《Rebirth of the Abandoned Woman: Godly Doctor Taizi Fei》


 Chapter 1

    Both modern and ancient people like to use the term "four walls of a family" to describe poverty, but Xia Yuanqiu thinks this is not accurate.


    At least there are four walls, but the house she lives in is estimated to be three. 5 wall bar, holes can be seen everywhere, there is no difference between the roof and not, lying in the room, looking up at any angle, you can see stars all over the sky.


    This NIMA is really poor!


    Xia Yuanqiu constantly comforts himself that this house is only a piece of glass worse than the sunshine room of modern rich people. It''s very good, very good.


    Her wild thoughts were interrupted by a cry. She didn''t have to listen carefully. Who else could she have except Aunt Zhang next door?


    Sleeping beside her, her brother rubbed his eyes and sat up: "sister, what''s wrong with Aunt Zhang''s family? Is something wrong? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I don''t know."


    Xia Yuanhao and Xiao Pang next door are good friends. They often steal some food from their families to Yuan Hao. Xia Yuanqiu also likes this little fat man, but Aunt Zhang is not a good person. She bullies her and Yuan Hao without father or mother, and she speaks bitterly. She doesn''t like this kind of person, so she doesn''t plan to go next door to care about her neighbors.


    "Go to sleep. I''ve agreed to go up the mountain tomorrow. If I don''t sleep now, I can''t get up in the morning." Xia Yuanqiu urges her three-year-old younger brother to sleep, but the cry next door is getting louder and louder.


    Xia Yuanhao turned over and got out of bed. At the age of 10, he was already very tall, almost equal to his elder sister, who was three years older than him: "no, I''m going to see Xiao Pang." Yuan Hao started to run out.


    Xia Yuanqiu is afraid that Xia Yuanhao will be bullied in xiaopang''s house, so he goes out with him.


    Lao Zhang''s family is noisy. Everyone is talking in a low voice, but these voices are covered by Lao Zhang''s daughter-in-law''s wailing voice.


    Yuanqiu, with Yuanhao in front of the crowd, saw Lao Zhang''s daughter-in-law sitting on the ground crying, while xiaopang was lying beside her. Her face was blue and purple. Her left foot, which was exposed in the air, was much bigger than her right foot. There were two obvious red spots on the instep of her foot, and the red spots had begun to turn purple around.


    Xiao Pang was bitten by a poisonous snake, but the doctor was helpless. He told Xiao Pang that his mother had no help and was ready for the future. That''s why Aunt Zhang cried so miserably.


    Lao Zhang and his daughter-in-law got married ten years ago before they gave birth to Xiao Pang. The baby is not good. Now when they suddenly hear the bad news, how can they stand it?


    Yuan Hao also about to understand the whole story, looking at the unconscious little fat, a runny nose, a tear to cry.


    Yuanqiu sighed and looked at xiaopang''s purplish face and said in a low voice, "you are lucky to meet me today, otherwise you will have to explain your life." After talking about it, Yuan Qiu turned to the middle-aged doctor, opened the doctor''s medicine box on the ground, rummaged for a while, and found a needle bag. For doctors in this era, needle bag is a must-have.


    "Hey - what are you doing? Get it back. " The middle-aged doctor saw that Yuanqiu took his needle bag and quickly reached for it.


    Yuanqiu skilfully avoided it, and said with a smile, "doctor, you can borrow this silver needle from me first. Life is at stake. I''ll make amends to you after I save xiaopang."


    The middle-aged doctor was stunned, then sneered: "with you?"


    "No? Why don''t we make a bet. If I save Xiao Pang, I''ll take your bag of needles. If I can''t save him, I''ll pay you ten bags of needles. How about that? " Yuanqiu looks at the middle-aged doctor with a smile. Her bright eyes on her dark face shine brilliantly. The middle-aged doctor who just thought she was ugly feels quite pleasant to her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The middle-aged doctor naturally didn''t believe that Yuanqiu had this ability, but he was also curious. He wanted to see what the girl wanted to do, so he said, "OK, that''s what you said. So many people at the scene are listening."


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "a word comes out."


    The middle-aged doctor said, "it''s hard to chase a horse."


    Holding a bag of needles, Yuan Qiu went to Lao Zhang''s daughter-in-law and said to the grieving couple, "take off all the clothes on Xiao Pang. I want to use needles to expel poison."


    Lao Zhang stopped crying and looked at Yuanqiu. They have been neighbors for many years. This girl can grow vegetables, but she can''t do anything. Even her vegetables have to be sold by him in the town. Can she still use needles to drive away poison? Isn''t that a joke?


    Seeing that Lao Zhang did not move, Yuan Qiu said, "if you want Xiao Pang to live, just do as I said. If you want Xiao Pang to die, just think I didn''t say it."


    Aunt Zhang stopped crying at this time. Her mind was more flexible than her husband''s. after hearing this, she knew that she must have some way to do it. Anyway, the doctor announced that she was waiting to die. Is it necessary for her to make a toss?


    So with the mentality of a dead horse as a live horse doctor, Aunt Zhang neatly took off all the clothes on Xiao Pang''s body.


    Many girls in the crowd are too shy to look directly at him. Xiao Pang is 11 years old and is a little taller than Yuan Hao. No wonder these girls are shy.


    But in Yuan Qiu''s eyes, it is a body waiting for medical treatment, regardless of men and women.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yuanqiu. She unfolds the needle bag quickly, revealing the long and short silver needles that are not less than 100.


    Well, it''s good. It has a complete range of models, and it''s enough to drive a poison.


    "I''m going to start the injection now. Pay attention, after I start, don''t interrupt me, or you will fall short. If you want xiaopang to survive, you should keep watch for me and don''t let anyone disturb me, understand?" Yuan Qiu''s speech was not fast, and every word was very clear. There was a sense of dignity between the words, which they had never seen in her before.


    Aunt Zhang immediately patted her chest and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. No one can disturb you."


    Yuanqiu nodded, she would not doubt a mother''s determination to protect her son''s life.


    At this time, a sharp looking woman in the crowd said to Yuanqiu, "Xia Yuanqiu, I don''t know what you are? I tell you, don''t mess about. If the needle kills someone, don''t blame me for not persuading you. "


    The implication is that if you kill someone, the little girl can''t afford to pay for it, but don''t look for her aunt. She doesn''t care.


    Yuanqiu glanced coldly at the woman. She thought that yesterday, when the cruel great aunt took advantage of her and Yuanhao to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, she sneaked into her house and stole all the old hens she had raised for two years and some eggs she had saved. When she and Yuanhao found her house, they saw only chicken feathers and bones on the ground, so they couldn''t help feeling resentful and sneered, "I''m sorry You don''t have to worry about the family affairs. Aunt Zhang doesn''t know right from wrong as you do, and she has a vicious mind. " Although she didn''t like Aunt Zhang in her heart, compared with the so-called great aunt, Aunt Zhang just put on an ugly face at most.


    Lin Shi is angry. The dead girl scolds her in front of so many people, which makes her lose face. She points to Yuan Qiu''s evil voice and says: "everyone has to be a witness. This dead girl has to be cured by herself. I''ve advised her. I can''t take care of it if something happens to our family at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Aunt Zhang saw that the matter of saving her son was delayed by Lin''s evil mother-in-law. She immediately copied the broom behind her, pointed to Xu''s and said, "You cheap mother-in-law, don''t get out for me soon. I don''t welcome you here."


    Lin''s face looks like a pig''s liver. She wants to have a big fight. People around her advise her that something has happened in her family. Let her say a few words. She looks at Xiao Pang lying on the ground, and then she goes out with a few words.


    Xiao Pang has been poisoned for some time now. If there is antivenom serum, it can save his life. But in this strange ancient times, where can she get the serum? Only the oldest method can be used to expel the poison, but it is also the safest method with no side effects at all.


    Jiuyin Jiuyang needling is a unique needling method of Xia family, which was not passed on to the outside world, but also passed on to the male rather than the female. My grandfather saw that she was talented and the only child of Xia family, so he decided to abandon the ancestral rules and impart Jiuyin Jiuyang needling to her.


    Since she was a child, she practiced nine Yin and Nine Yang needling. She practiced needling with a dummy for at least two hours every day. In 18 years, she never stopped one day. When she was 20 years old, she was admitted to the most famous medical college in China to study western medicine. After graduation, she became the youngest general practitioner in the top hospitals in China, and on the operating table operated by her many times, she was in danger At that time, she used her nine Yin and Nine Yang needling method to save many patients who were facing death. She combined Chinese and Western medicine perfectly and was praised as an immortal genius in the medical field.


    The nine Yin and Nine Yang toxin expelling needling method requires 18 times of needling. The Yin and Yang acupoints are alternately needled to achieve the effect of stimulating blood rejection and retaining truth until the end of the nine Yin and Nine Yang prescription.


    Yuanqiu took out eight needles and quickly put them into xiaopang''s eight points of naozhouyin, then took out six needles and put them into xiaopang''s six points of left chest Yang.


    The middle-aged doctor looked at the skillful and elegant technique of needling in Yuanqiu. He could not compare the accuracy of acupoint recognition and the speed of needling. Then he realized that he had underestimated the girl. I didn''t expect that there was such a girl who was proficient in medicine in this poor valley.


    Yuan Qiu''s slightly rough fingers are as soft and delicate as picking flowers and caressing leaves. The gesture of needling is elegant and swift, just like a butterfly dancing among flowers and trees.


    The middle-aged doctor found that the girl''s method of pulling out the needle was different from that of ordinary doctors. She used different methods for pulling out the needle at each point.


    All the needles on xiaopang''s body were pulled out, and then, without a moment''s pause, she began to apply the needle again. The same acupoint seemed to be the same as the one she had just applied. But the middle-aged doctor saw some ways. Although the parts of the needle were the same this time, the strength of the needle was different, and even the order of the needle was changed.


    Her action was very fast. When the third injection was carried out, sharp eyed people in the crowd found that a trace of black liquid was overflowing along the silver needle.


    Aunt Zhang was startled and said in a startled voice: "how, how black blood? Are you hurting my chubby


    Yuan qiutou also does not lift, in the hand applies the needle the movement not to stop, also has no time to pay attention to Aunt Zhang.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged doctor was afraid that Aunt Zhang would interrupt Yuanqiu, so he stepped forward and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to panic. This black blood is poisonous blood. Only when this poisonous blood overflows from itself can xiaopang''s life be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Aunt Zhang was so happy that she almost jumped up. It turned out that a dead horse was a living horse doctor, and she really got the right way. Now xiaopang was saved.


    At the beginning of the day, some people in the crowd yawned and refused to leave even when they were very sleepy, staring at a pair of red eyes.


    At this time, Yuanqiu was already practicing Yang needling for the ninth time, and it was also the last time of nine Yin and Nine Yang needling. During this period, she did not stop for a moment. Whether she was tired or not, the eyes of the people who just looked at her movements were very tired. It was rare that she could persist all the time.


    When the last injection was finished and pulled out, Xiao Pang''s face had recovered almost as normal, but slightly pale. It was strange that he was not pale after so much blood.


    Yuanqiu pulled out the last needle and sat down on the floor nearby. She was so tired that she was sweating and panting. Not long after wearing it, she was only 13 years old. In addition to her long-term malnutrition and limited strength, it was a miracle that she could finish the nine Yin and Nine Yang needling.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Hao rushed forward nervously and put his hand around yuan Qiu''s arm, with a look of heartache.


    Yuanqiu shakes his head, reaches out his hand and rubs Yuanhao''s black hair. He says feebly, "it''s OK, just a little numb in his legs. Just have a rest."


    If we can say that the greatest comfort she gets from crossing the poor Valley is that she has a sensible and clever younger brother, which can make up for her regret of being an only child in her previous life.


    "Wake up, son wake up, our son wake up." Aunt Zhang cried and laughed excitedly and picked up her son from the ground in a hurry. She didn''t care about Xiao Pang''s blood.


    Xiao Pang half opened his tired eyes and looked at Aunt Zhang, puzzled: "mother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? "


    Aunt Zhang wiped the tears from her fat face and said with a smile, "my mother didn''t cry. I''m happy. If you''re tired, I''ll go to sleep for a while. My mother will make delicious food for you."


    Xiao Pang nodded, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Aunt Zhang told Lao Zhang to take his son to the inner room and ask him to wash his body and change his clean clothes. Without saying a word, Lao Zhang took his son and went to the inner room. Aunt Zhang came to Yuanqiu''s sister and brother with a smile. She was about to kneel down and kowtow. Yuanqiu quickly got up to hold her. She didn''t like Aunt Zhang. She liked xiaopang. She was willing to save his life. There was no need Auntie Zhang gave such a big gift: "Auntie Zhang, please don''t do that. Xiao Pang and Yuan Hao are best friends. They often come to my home to play. I save him out of my heart. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Although Aunt Zhang is usually mean and has a bad temper, she has bullied Yuanqiu''s younger brothers and sisters, but she is a sensible person in her heart. If it wasn''t for Yuanqiu, her only lifeblood would be gone. It was Yuanqiu who saved xiaopang and her family.


    "Miss Qiu, it used to be me who was bad for you. Don''t worry. From now on, as long as Lao Zhang and I are here, no one can bully you in Xipo village." Aunt Zhang patted her chest towards Yuanqiu.


    In Yuan Qiu''s memory, Aunt Zhang was a powerful master. She was born five or three rough, and she had a lot of strength. She had a lot of fights. Not to mention women, even ordinary men might not be able to win over her. Her man Lao Zhang had learned some Kung Fu. Although she was not a master, she could deal with several villagers. In this Xipo village, she was not good at it No one dares to provoke them.


    When Yuanqiu was about to thank him, a good villager said with a smile, "Sister Zhang, you have to keep your word. I just saw the fourth daughter-in-law of Liu carrying two baskets to the vegetable field in Yuanqiu''s backyard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Yuan Qiu''s face changed slightly. He scolded him secretly. If he was shameless, he would be invincible.


    Aunt Zhang snorted, rolled her sleeve and said in a sharp voice, "this fourth daughter-in-law of Liu really doesn''t want her face. Her son cheated people for so many years in Yuanqiu. Now that she wants to marry someone else, she has the face to steal vegetables from other people''s vegetable fields. It''s disgusting." She turned her head and looked at Yuanqiu''s brothers and sisters. She softened her voice and said, "Yuanqiu, you can rest assured that your aunt will decide for you."


    In January autumn, she nodded her head to thank the Liu family. She could only use evil to control evil. Aunt Zhang was undoubtedly the best opponent of the Liu family.


    Yuan Qiu recovered some physical strength, then quickly put the needle bag away, took it in his hand, and raised it to the middle-aged doctor. He said with a smile, "I''m willing to accept defeat. This belongs to me."


    The middle-aged doctor hurriedly said to Wu Qiu, "naturally it''s yours, but this needle is a little old. How about if I buy a new one for you?"


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, it''s OK to have this. It''s quite new for me."


    The middle-aged doctor has a stomach of words to ask, but Yuanqiu has gone out of the house with Aunt Zhang and rushed to the vegetable field in the backyard next door.


    At this time, Aunt Liu had already packed a basket full of vegetables. She picked the good ones and stepped on the bad ones. She didn''t feel sorry at all. As if she took it for granted, she was picking vegetables and swearing: "I don''t know how this dead girl served the vegetables. These vegetables are so good." Thinking of the wilting of the vegetables planted in the vegetable field of my own home, I was not angry and stepped on a very watery Chinese cabbage.


    Aunt Zhang now regards Yuanqiu as her own person. Seeing this situation, the flames are coming up. She looks round and yells at Aunt Liu: "Liu Sijia, you have enough money to pick so many dishes? What''s more, what you trample is also yours. Don''t think about it. "


    Aunt Liu straightened up her waist, a trace of disdain appeared on her freckled face, and snorted: "I said Xiao Pang, are you full? What''s the matter with you when I pick the dishes from Xia Yuanqiu''s house? None of your business? "


    Aunt Zhang sneered and pulled over Yuanqiu and said, "from now on, Yuanqiu is my business. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Aunt Liu Si''s face was slightly unnatural when she saw that Yuanqiu was also here. She had just deliberately walked by the door of Yuanqiu, and she saw that the door was open and no one was there. She just came here. She knew Yuanqiu''s temperament. Even if she picked all the dishes in her vegetable field, she would never go to her to judge her afterwards. She would be willing to eat this sullen loss, just like before.


    Aunt Liu''s freckled face squeezed out an ugly smile and said to Yuanqiu, "it''s just picking some dishes. What do you want xiaopang''s mother to do? I''m afraid I''ll treat you badly, won''t I? "


    Yuanqiu ignored Aunt Liu, looked at Aunt Zhang and said with a smile, "aunt, how much money do you want for the vegetables she picked and the ones she trampled on?"


    Aunt Zhang and her man helped Yuanqiu sell vegetables when they went to sell fish in the town. Yuanqiu''s dishes were very good. People who bought them said that the dishes were very fresh, had enough water and tasted good. Even if the price was higher than others, they could be sold soon. Naturally, she knew how much the basket of vegetables were worth.


    "It''s all from the local people. I''ll count her a couple of silver." Aunt Zhang glanced at Aunt Liu''s black face, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Yuan qiule has blossomed. In the past few days, he has little water to eat and is crazy about eating meat. Finally, he can afford to buy meat: "just listen to my aunt, the villagers, it''s not easy to get too much."


    Aunt Liu quit and immediately screamed, "one or two silver? Are you poor and crazy? I haven''t seen silver, have I? Can this idea be worth a silver or two? Don''t lie to me here. "


    With a sneer, Aunt Zhang looked at Aunt Liu and said, "if the vegetables are not worth money, where does your son get the money to buy books and paper? Where can I get the money to eat, drink and play in the county? How can I get the money to hire the village head? "


    Aunt Liu''s face is more and more black. It has been said that Wenxuan can only be admitted as a scholar in Yuanqiu. Now Wenxuan is going to marry the daughter of the village head, and everyone is poking Wenxuan''s back and saying that he is ungrateful.


    She gave Aunt Zhang a horizontal look, turned to stare at Yuanqiu and said, "dead girl, you have to eat a few leaves of your vegetables. Fortunately, Wenxuan himself refuses to take you, otherwise he will marry you. It''s really unfortunate."


    Yuanqiu''s face was slightly cold, and he was about to retort. Yuanhao, who had been standing behind Yuanqiu, rushed out and yelled at Aunt Liu: "shut up, you are not allowed to scold my sister."


    Yuanqiu patted Yuanhao on the shoulder, and the cold light on her face was even worse: "Aunt Liu, Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes used to be blurred and I can''t recognize people clearly, but now I wash my eyes. It''s not Xia Yuanqiu who used to be bullied by you. You can''t rely on one or two silver today."


    Aunt Liu knows that it''s impossible to take food for nothing, but can she buy her food for a couple of silver? She would rather pick the withered vegetables in her house than buy a basket of vegetables for one or two silver.


    She poured out all the vegetables in the basket with a hula and said, "don''t try to use the broken vegetables to corrupt my mother''s money. I can''t be fooled. Hum!"


    As soon as Aunt Zhang saw this, she immediately rolled off her sleeve and went forward to fight. She scolded her and said, "you''re a dead woman. It seems that you don''t deserve beating. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. Come out and see how I deal with you."


    Aunt Liu Si is also a shrewd person. Although she knows that she is not the opponent of Aunt Zhang''s five big and three big physique, she can still hold her tail and keep silent after all the people''s shouting? She threw the shoulder pole on the ground and said angrily, "well, you Liu Cui, you bully me. I''ll fight with you today."


    Seeing that a fierce battle was about to start, the villagers who had been watching in Aunt Zhang''s house gradually gathered around. Some people advised and others fanned the flames.


    Yuanqiu didn''t want to ruin her vegetables. She said to Aunt Liu, who was trying to climb out: "Aunt Liu, these vegetables were originally well grown in the ground. Now you have picked them all. You can''t help saying no. if you are reasonable, you will give me one or two silver immediately. If you are not reasonable, I''ll ask the village head and the neighborhood head to comment on them and see who has the right word. ¡±


    when Aunt Liu heard this, she was a little short, even if she was the head of the village. But she had a thick face, but the head of the village was the in laws she was going to marry. If she invited the head of the village, no matter whether he would help herself or not, it would not be a matter of long face. In the future, in front of the in laws, her son would lose a third of his face, which was not good.


    Can let her take out one or two silver, than cut her meat is also uncomfortable, she turned her eyes, pointed to the green vegetables in the ground behind her and said: "even if you want to give money, you let everyone comment, this pile of broken green vegetables, can be worth one or two silver?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Yuan Qiu cold hum, "I''m not worth it, I has the final say, otherwise you will make these vegetables grow back again, and I will not want you to have one." Of course, she knows that it''s not worth one or two silver. The best she can do for such a basket of vegetables is one or two hundred Wen. Except for the reward for selling vegetables to Uncle Zhang, she can have more than one hundred Wen at most. But today, she mistakenly decides that she must let her bleed, or she will remember to steal vegetables again.


    Yuan Qiu''s words are sharp and sharp. Once upon a time, when she was faced with Aunt Liu''s submissiveness, she never came back, as if she had changed a person. She was so surprised that Aunt Liu could not speak for a long time.


    Aunt Zhang was very happy and said with a smile: "Yuanqiu is right. If you can let the head of these dishes go back to the same way as before, you will not be asked for a son. Otherwise, you are stealing. We will have to ask the village head to judge. Oh, yes, the village head is your in laws, and I expect that he will help you too. Then I will ask the neighborhood head. If the neighborhood head refuses to make the decision, I will let the head of the family go to the town I''ll invite the poor master he knew in the town to sue you for stealing, so that you can give your scholar son a long face. "


    When Aunt Zhang said that she was going to report to the county government, Aunt Liu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Her son had just been admitted as a scholar, but he still expected to have a greater future. If she made such a trouble in front of the county master, could the county master look up to Wenxuan?


    "Little fat his mother, look what you said, I didn''t say no, why are you so anxious?" Aunt Liu''s freckled face forced out a dry smile and said to Aunt Zhang. Then she turned to Yuanqiu and lost a fake smile: "Yuanqiu, your vegetables are really good, but they are not worth one or two silver. Well, I have 100 Wen on me, so I give it to you first, and I will send some silver later. What do you think?"


    Yuanqiu sneered in her heart. With Aunt Liu''s insatiable nature, will she send money back after she takes the vegetables home? It''s more incredible than a sow going up a tree.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head firmly: "no, I have to give you one or two silver now. Otherwise, I will do as Aunt Zhang said. At that time, your scholar son''s reputation will stink. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    It''s useless to use her own reputation to threaten such a wicked woman. She doesn''t care at all, but she cares about her son''s reputation. She''s waiting for her son to pass the examination and get an official job. She can also get addicted to the official woman, but she can''t ruin her son''s future for this basket of vegetables.


    Thinking about it and weighing it up and down, she finally clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. In front of the public, she gave a silver or two to Yuanqiu, carrying her basket of vegetables and swearing back home.


    When the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to watch, they all went home. Yuanqiu thanks Aunt Zhang and asked Yuanhao to pick a handful of cabbages for Aunt Zhang to take home.


    Aunt Zhang now regards Yuanqiu as a benefactor, but she is not polite to her. In the future, the two families will grow together, but they can''t seem too raw. She readily accepts it: "my family has just dried some dried fish. I''ll ask the head of the family to send some for you to have a taste."


    Yuanqiu also readily agrees. She knows that Uncle Zhang is an expert in fishing. Once upon a time, he went to sell fish in the town, and Yuanqiu asked him to take her vegetables with him to sell them. Uncle Zhang readily agrees, but Aunt Zhang is not so easy to say. She was so surprised that she asked to take profits from selling vegetables. In the past, Yuanqiu was a coward and had never seen the world before, so it was hard for her to sell her own vegetables Cheng had to answer Aunt Zhang''s request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Yuanzhu''s memory has been clear in the past few days. The vegetable plot in her backyard is very different. No matter what she grows, it can grow very well. It has nothing to do with Yuanzhu''s skill of growing vegetables. Moreover, since her parents died in an accident three years ago, Yuanzhu met the scholar son of Aunt Liu''s family by chance. Three years ago, he was still young He was not a scholar. Because his family didn''t want to study for him any more, he asked him to work in the fields. He hid in the woods at the east of the village to wipe his tears. He happened to be seen by the original owner. They were all in the same village. She knew something about Liu Wenxuan. Seeing the white face with tears hanging on it, the original owner couldn''t bear it, so he impulsively stuffed the money he had just earned from selling vegetables In the hands of Liu Wenxuan.


    Since then, Liu Wenxuan often appeared near Xia Yuanqiu''s home, and they were all when Xia Yuanqiu had just sold vegetables.


    At that time, Xia Yuanqiu was simple and almost stupid. He didn''t realize that people were just cheating on money, and he gave the money he earned unconditionally to others.


    Liu Wenxuan looks white and has a clever mouth. Xia Yuanqiu firmly believes that as long as she insists on supporting Liu Wenxuan to study, and when he is admitted as a scholar, she will welcome her and live a good life.


    As a result, Liu Wenxuan was admitted to the exam, and the Liu family was also very popular. But Xia Yuanqiu did not wait for Liu Wenxuan to fulfill her original promise. She only waited for the news that Jiang Chunyan, who came to the Liu family and the village head''s family, wanted to make an engagement.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t accept it for a moment. He was so sad that he died. This is the rebirth of Xia Yuanqiu in the 21st century.


    Not long after they had just returned home, Uncle Zhang sent a basket of dried fish, including a bowl of hot weighed eggs, egg soup with oil foam and scallion, and four white fat eggs inside. Xia Yuanqiu swallowed his saliva and was embarrassed to say, "Uncle Zhang, it''s so funny to send such dried fish. Why do you still send eggs? Take them back to Xiao Eat fat. He''ll have to make up for it. "


    Uncle Zhang''s simple and honest smile, waved his hand and said: "Yuanqiu, don''t be polite to your aunt. Xiaopang keeps his share. It''s specially for your sister and brother. You see Yuanhao is thin. He''s growing up, but he can''t eat vegetables all day long, right?"


    Yuan Qiu saw that Uncle Zhang was sincere in sending eggs, so he didn''t refuse. He thought that his family would be better in the future, and he couldn''t forget that his family was.


    Uncle Zhang took the things and left. She pushed the bowl with the weight egg to Yuanhao: "Yuanhao, eat quickly, and then go to sleep. We can''t go to the mountain today. Let''s get up early tomorrow." She worked all night, and with her long-term malnutrition, she was afraid that she would have to be carried back from this body.


    Yuanhao obediently took the bowl and ate one, then pushed the bowl to Yuanqiu: "elder sister, I''m full, you eat quickly."


    As soon as Yuanqiu was warm, she knew that she would leave the delicious food to her sister. When she grew up, she would hurt her daughter-in-law. She got up and went to the simple kitchen outside the house to get a bowl, put a weighing egg in the bowl, and then pushed the bowl with two eggs back to Yuanhao. She said, "my sister doesn''t like eggs. It''s enough to taste this one. You can eat all of them, and the soup is not allowed There is nothing left


    Yuan Hao is ten years old. He is not a child who knows nothing. He knows that his sister wants to leave good things to himself. He doesn''t really dislike eggs. How can a poor family like them dislike eggs? Just not willing to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Looking at the tears under Yuan Hao''s eyes, Yuan Qiu touched his head and said with a smile, "Yuan Hao, remember that as long as you have your sister in one day, your sister will never let you go hungry again. Your sister will surely make our family have a good life."


    Yuan Hao looks up at his sister. Since her sister woke up three days ago after she fainted, she seems to have changed. She is no longer Xia Yuanqiu, who used to be submissive to people. She will also look at his younger brother more. Now she still says this to him. He is going crazy with joy.


    "What? Don''t you believe in your sister? " Xia Yuanqiu frowns and stares at him falsely.


    Yuan Hao quickly waved his hand: "no, no, how can I not believe my sister? As long as my sister said, I believe it."


    "Since we believe in elder sister, let''s eat it quickly. Let''s eat white porridge with stewed dried fish in the evening. Elder sister''s skill is not built, you can know it after tasting it." She rubbed Yuan Hao''s top hair, her eyes full of doting.


    She has never been a person who gives up her life. Since fate makes her live again, what does it matter if a doctor of medicine becomes a peasant girl? As long as she is alive, it is the greatest gift from heaven. As long as she is alive, nothing is impossible.


    Yuan Hao no longer worries, ate three eggs, and vowed in his heart that as a man, he must protect his elder sister and not let these shameless villains in the village bully her.


    When Yuanhao fell asleep, Yuanqiu went to the vegetable field in the backyard. The soil in the vegetable field was very rich, which was quite different from the land in other parts of Xipo village. It must be the biggest reason why the garden can grow tender vegetables.


    The fourth Aunt Liu deliberately trampled on the vegetables to clean up some edible, leaving just the right vegetables to be picked and sold next time Uncle Zhang went to town.


    It''s not a good way to make a living to grow vegetables. Especially the backyard is not very big. It can only grow such vegetables. The income is limited, and it''s estimated that it will only be enough for their sister and brother to eat. If you want to send Yuan Hao to school next spring, you have to find another way to make money. Besides, you have to repair the house. Otherwise, it will be hard in winter.


    Liu Si''s aunt came home with a large basket of vegetables. She was so angry that she threw the whole basket in the main room. Liu Si went to work. Liu Wenxuan and his sister Liu Wenzhen were the only ones at home. After hearing the news, the brother and sister came out of their house. Seeing the angry mother, Liu Wenzhen frowned and said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Si Auntie pointed to a basket of vegetables on the ground and said, "it''s not Xia Yuanqiu''s cheap hoof. Seeing that she can''t catch up with us, she turned away in a twinkling. My mother went to her field to pick this idea of vegetables, but she came to blackmail me with Liu Cui. Do you think this idea is worth one or two silver?"


    Liu Wenzhen took a breath and said, "mother, did Xia Yuanqiu ask you for silver? How dare she? "


    Aunt Liu spat on the ground when she thought of the cold and self satisfied expression of Xia Yuanqiu. She said: "this dead girl, you can get it now. She doesn''t pay attention to me at all. She only knows silver. Otherwise, she will report me for stealing."


    At this time, even Liu Wenxuan''s face changed, and his eyes were full of incredible. In his memory, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t even dare to look at him. How dare he?


    Liu Wenzhen glared round her eyes: "so, mother, you gave her one or two silver?"


    Aunt Liu looked at Liu Wenxuan and sighed, "can I not give it? With so many people watching, she always says that she wants to go to the village head and the neighborhood head to judge. The neighborhood head is fine, but the village head is your brother''s future father-in-law, so you can''t make it difficult for your brother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Liu Wenzhen was so angry that she gave Aunt Liu a look: "Niang, you are so stupid. You can be caught picking a dish, and you have lost one or two silver. How much can our family buy? As a result, you get this basket of broken vegetables back. " Sarcastic ridicule, as like as two peas, Liu Wenzhen,


    , is seventeen years old and has reached the age of marriage. In order to keep the white skin on the surface, she never works on the ground with the sun, and has a delicate skin and a sharp Liu Sishen''s same.


    The 17-year-old girl is very well dressed. She asked her mother many times, and she refused to wear her fashionable clothes. She didn''t even wear a beautiful headdress. The whole family saved money, and the money she had cheated from Yuanqiu was used to study for her elder brother Liu Wenxuan and hire her to Jiang Chunyan. She was a bit of a loser and didn''t know what future she would have If you have a family, will your mother give her a proper dowry.


    Thinking of this, she was more distressed about the one or two silver. She turned to Liu Wenxuan and said, "brother, don''t Xia Yuanqiu listen to you for everything? Go to her house and ask her to return one or two silver."


    Liu four aunts a listen, suddenly feel is a good idea, oneself definitely is not back, Wenxuan go of words, point to can''t want back.


    Liu Wenxuan glanced at his mother and sister and said, "I''m sorry you can think of it. I''ll be engaged to Chunyan tomorrow. Today I''m still in xiayuanqiu''s home. If you can see me, what should I say? How can Chunyan think of me? "


    Aunt Liu patted her head: "yes, I forgot this stubble. I''m about to get married, but I can''t say anything bad. Wenxuan can''t go."


    "But our silver is cheap for nothing, Xia Yuanqiu? What is she? Why should she spend our money? " Liu Wenzhen is not straightforward to shout.


    Aunt Li next door is hanging out her clothes in the courtyard. She can''t laugh or cry at the conversation between the three members of the family. She is the best of the unreasonable. Isn''t it natural for Aunt Liu to pick someone else''s food and give money? How did you become a man? Xia Yuanqiu is not qualified to spend their family''s money? It''s natural for them to spend the money they dug out of their teeth in summer and autumn? Look at Xia Yuanqiu''s sister and brother. They have no parents for a long time. They have uncles and uncles, but they are the same as none. They even go to other people''s home to have a fight in autumn every now and then. It''s really pathetic to see those two children are so thin. How can they spread so many shameless people.


    Before it was dark, Yuanqiu began to cook dinner. A small pot of sweet potato porridge was used on a small earthen stove. Yuanhao watched the fire. Dried fish was stewed in the big stove. Ginger, onion, garlic, green pepper and sesame oil were used. They were very fragrant.


    Yuan Hao''s mouth watered as he smelled the delicious smell, and from time to time he went to the kitchen table to take a deep breath, as if smelling it was the most beautiful thing in the world.


    Xia Yuanqiu was so greedy that he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was glad that he had taught himself a good cooking skill in order not to eat gutter oil outside in his previous life, which can also be used here.


    "Yo - what''s good to do? Look at the delicious food."


    The annoying voice suddenly rang out, and the elder brother and sister frowned one after another. The eldest aunt always went to the Sanbao shop for everything. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to come here.


    Lin walked to the simple kitchen from the gate of the courtyard, smelled the smell coming out of the pot, swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "Yuanqiu, what''s good to do? It smells strange. " Lin''s greedy eyes stare at the constant aroma of the stove, but unfortunately covered the pot, she can''t see anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Yuan Qiu put out the fire in the kitchen. He opened the lid of the pot and stir fried it for a few times. Seeing Lin''s coming up, he quickly put it on again and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang''s family just gave me some dried fish. It''s nothing rare."


    As soon as Lin heard it, he thought of the pliable flesh of xiaoyugan and the attractive fragrance of his nose, and the greedy insect almost crawled out of her mouth.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, glared at Yuanqiu, and said: "you girl, if you have this delicious food, you don''t know how to honor your elders. If I don''t come, are you going to eat alone?"


    As soon as Yuanqiu thought about the fact that her family ate her only old hen yesterday, she immediately began to hate her and said with round eyes: "aunt, it''s not that we are not filial to you. The only chicken that can lay eggs in my family was eaten by dogs yesterday. Even the eggs that we saved for rice were taken away by the dog that killed us that day. Aunt Zhang saw that our sister and brother were pitiful Take some dried fish, and it will be enough for Yuanhao and me to have this meal. "


    Seeing that Lin''s face turned black, Yuan Qiu said, "if you want to eat, you can eat. Tomorrow Yuanhao and I will go to your mother''s house without food. I think your mother, as an elder, won''t watch you hungry."


    Lin''s a listen, don''t want to also shout a way: "you two bereaved star why come to my home to eat?"? Don''t even think about it. No way


    Yuan Qiu sneered: "then my family''s food, big aunt, why do you eat? Are you the so-called elder


    Lin raised chin, hard airway: "how? Don''t you call me Auntie? It''s natural for the great aunt to eat from the younger generation. "


    Yuan Qiu rolled his eyes, and his mind is really special.


    "Auntie, although Yuanhao and I have no parents, we are not bullied. If you are determined to have a hard time with us, I am not easy to get into trouble." A pair of bright eyes in Yuanqiu were staring at Lin, and there was a cold light in her eyes. Her dark face was full of evil spirit. She was frightened to see Lin. she even had a feeling that the girl in front of her was not the niece she used to be. It seemed that she had completely changed.


    "You, you child, what are you talking about? As a family, we can write two words at a time? If you don''t like to listen to me, my aunt doesn''t say that you can keep your own fish, right? The eldest aunt is not the kind of person who is stingy. Can she force your family''s food? "


    Yuan Qiu Leng hum, raised her eyebrows and said: "yes, how can the great aunt do such dirty things? Although my old hen and eggs are lost, I know that it must not be the great aunt who stole them. It must be the mad dog and wild boar in the village. The mad dog and wild boar who ate my old hen and eggs will surely have a rotten stomach and a sore body. It''s hard to die."


    Lin''s face has changed several times. She can''t recognize that it''s Yuanqiu criticizing mulberry and locust trees. But since she didn''t recognize it before, she can''t recognize it now. She can only swallow it in a bad breath.


    "Look at you, you just lost a hen, and you can call it so poisonous?" Lin''s facial expression Shan Shan, dry smile way.


    Yuan Hao squats on one side to suppress a smile, almost choking out an internal injury, but he is not willing to go away, and wants to see his aunt scolded by his sister again.


    Yuanqiu turns around and uncovers the lid of the pot. She puts out the dried fish which is just right in the pot. The dried fish is oily and fragrant. It makes people move their fingers. She carries a bowl full of dried fish into the main room and puts it on the dining table with uneven feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Auntie, I didn''t cook for you. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back. Yuanhao and I are going to have dinner." She doesn''t want to see Lin''s face again. It will affect her appetite.


    How can Lin go like this? She''s here for a purpose.


    "Yuanqiu, it''s like this. Yuansong is ill and can''t get out of bed. Your uncle said that he would go to the town to ask for a doctor early in the morning, but he didn''t have any money left at home, so he wanted to borrow some from you. Don''t worry. After a few days, the rice will be collected and the price will be returned to you immediately."


    Lin''s one eye does not blink of stare at Yuan Qiu, don''t let off a trace of expression on her face.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t look at anything. There was no expression on Yuanqiu''s face. It was as calm as a frozen Silver Lake, with cool air. It was hard to get close to her and didn''t know the meaning.


    Since I saw Lin coming in, Yuanqiu knew the purpose of her coming. It was only because she got one or two silver dollars for vegetables: "how much do you want to borrow?"


    As soon as Lin heard this, he thought there was a play, and his smile immediately piled up: "just borrow one or two silver. You know, Yuansong was weak and sick when he was a child. He always asked the doctor to take medicine and spent all your uncle''s savings. He really couldn''t help it, so he came to you with a shy face."


    Yuan Qiu''s smile was clear, but there was an ironic smile in the corner of his mouth, with some insight: "aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to borrow you, but as the saying goes, it''s not difficult to borrow again. Last month, you said that Yuan song was ill and needed to take medicine. You borrowed 300 Wen from me, and last month you borrowed 400 Wen. I''m different from those before If you calculate, just say that you have paid me 700 Wen in the past two months first, and then talk about borrowing money. "


    Lin''s a listen, immediately infuriated: "good, you a Xia Yuanqiu, after all, you are not willing to borrow?"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "I didn''t say that I would not borrow. I just tell you a truth. It''s not difficult to borrow again if I want to borrow well. It''s even more difficult if I don''t want to borrow again later."


    "You girl, how can you become so hateful? Yuansong is your cousin. Do you have the heart to see him sick? " Lin''s eyes widened, as if Xia Yuanqiu owed her money.


    Yuan Qiu''s face is light, still not tight, not slow way: "big aunt, I said, is not not not to borrow, you at least have to return the previous, and then talk about the matter of borrowing money?"


    Lin knows that no matter how wordy she is, there will be no result. Xia Yuanqiu has changed. She is no longer the cowardly Xia Yuanqiu who used to be. She can be held by pressing her with any words.


    She calculated in her head. If she returned 700 Wen, she would borrow it from her? Didn''t she say that as long as she paid back the 700 Wen she had owed, she would lend her money again. Then, wouldn''t it be enough to lend her back with the one or two silver and the 700 Wen?


    Thinking of this, Lin''s face softened a little and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "you wait. I''ll go back and get the money. Don''t play tricks on me."


    Lin turned and left, as if a ghost were chasing her.


    "Elder sister, do you really want to lend money to big aunt?" Yuan Hao asked with a worried face.


    Yuan Qiu gave him a funny look and said with a smile, "I have meat buns. If I don''t eat them myself, can I beat dogs?"


    Yuan Hao did not understand: "sister, what do you mean?"


    "Meat buns beat dogs. They never come back. Can I use our family''s money to feed their bottomless hole?"


    Yuan Hao was so relaxed that he was afraid that his sister would be like before. The money for selling vegetables was either given to Liu Wenxuan or borrowed by his great aunt under various names, but he never paid it back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "But elder sister, since we don''t lend money to big aunt, why did you just promise her that you would lend it to her as long as you paid 700 Wen?" Yuan Hao is still worried. He finally gets an idea of money, but he can''t just lose it.


    Yuan Qiu rubbed his top hair with a smile, and his eyes flashed a hint of cunning: "which ear of yours heard me say that I want to borrow money for her? I''m just saying that when she returns 700 Wen, we''ll talk about it again. Do you have to borrow it? "


    Yuan Hao suddenly, the elder sister''s move is really clever. It seems that her elder sister really wants to understand, and she will never be a fool again.


    Yuanqiu took a small bowl and put the stewed dried fish into a bowl: "Yuanhao, send this to Aunt Zhang''s house and invite her to come again."


    Yuan Hao readily took the bowl, and without saying a word, he went straight to Aunt Zhang''s house. After a while, he invited Aunt Zhang over.


    "Yuanqiu, how do you make that dried fish? Why is it so delicious? The little fat boy, smelling the smell, crawled out of the room As soon as Aunt Zhang enters the door, she shouts to Yuanqiu standing outside the hall with a smile.


    Yuan Qiu chuckled and said, "it''s easy. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Before the eldest aunt came, Yuanqiu explained the practice of stewing dried fish in detail. They were all people who saw tianer around the stove. They understood it as soon as they heard it. They yelled that they would do it tomorrow, and invited her and Yuanhao to have a taste.


    Just chatting happily, Lin and her daughter yuan Ling burst in.


    Yuanling is one year older than Yuanqiu. She looks like Lin. she has one eyelid, a bridge of bed and nose, and a little freckles on her face. Fortunately, her face plate looks like her father. It''s a standard melon seed face, which can make up for some shortcomings. It''s not so ugly that it''s disgusting.


    Yuanling hates Yuanqiu when she urinates. Because Yuanqiu has big watery eyes and double eyelids, her nose is tall and straight, and she looks better than her. She is naturally envious. Fortunately, since Yuanqiu''s parents died, Yuanqiu attends the vegetable fields in the backyard every day. Her originally white face is tanned, and she doesn''t look as good-looking as before. She has a lot of psychological balance .


    "Oh, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with sister-in-law Xia coming at this time?" Aunt Zhang has a lively mind. When she looks at Lin''s mother and daughter, she can guess one or two things in her heart. She also understands the purpose of inviting her to come here in Yuanqiu, and her contempt for Lin is extreme.


    Lin''s a see Aunt Zhang is also in, face hard squeeze out a dry smile: "Liu Cui, how did you come?"


    Aunt Zhang pointed to the dried fish on the table and said with a smile, "I smell it. It''s very fragrant. I come to ask how to make this dish in Yuanqiu."


    Lin Shi smiles, glances at Yuanqiu and says, "since you have already asked, go back first. Yuanqiu and I have something to say."


    Aunt Zhang knew what the Lin family was up to, and she didn''t give any advice. She just said, "that''s not good. I haven''t finished with Yuanqiu. Otherwise, you can talk first, and I''ll wait for you for a while."


    Lin was about to refuse, but Yuanqiu snatched the words: "that''s the first grievance aunt, big aunt is to return the money, it won''t take long."


    Aunt Zhang''s story made an exaggerated expression: "what? Is your aunt here to pay back the money? Really? Can she spit out the money that''s in her pocket? "


    Lin didn''t know it was a provocative method, so he immediately fell into a trap. He glared at Aunt Zhang and said, "Liu Cui, don''t look down on people. Why can''t I pay back the money? I''ll show it to you today. " Then she angrily took out the seven hundred Wen money in her arms and patted it on the table: "here, seven hundred Wen, a lot of money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Aunt Zhang was afraid of her repentance, so she quickly took it for Yuanqiu. She quickly counted it and handed it to Yuanqiu: "that''s right. It''s just 700 Wen. Unexpectedly, your eldest aunt still has a good conscience. Look, your sister and brother are having a hard time. I''ll pay you back."


    As soon as Lin heard this, he felt something was wrong. He said anxiously, "Yuanqiu, we have just agreed that we should repay you 700 Wen first, and then you can lend me one or two silver. My 700 Wen is also borrowed. If we don''t lend me the 700 Wen first, then I will repay you again."


    Aunt Zhang was almost choked to death by her own saliva. Can you find a more shameless person in the world? When she had just returned the money, she asked to borrow it, not only to borrow, but also to borrow all the money in one''s hand.


    Knowing that her sister and brother are living a hard life, it''s ok if she doesn''t help her as a big aunt. She still comes here all day long to borrow money and doesn''t pay it back. Is that still human?


    Yuanqiu collected the 700 Wen money and said with a smile to Lin: "to tell you the truth, auntie, our rice bowl is at the bottom. If we don''t buy rice, Yuanhao and I will have to drink from the West. When the green vegetables in the backyard come to the month, we have to buy seeds. The hen has been stolen. We have to buy two chickens to raise. We really don''t have any money left to lend you."


    As soon as Lin''s brow was twisted, it was originally a single eyelid small eye. This twist became a triangular eye, not to mention a lot of embarrassment.


    Lin just reflected that she was fooled by Yuanqiu, the dead girl, and cheated her into paying back 700 Wen. She didn''t even want to borrow the money she promised to borrow. She wanted to lose all her money!


    "You, you can''t turn back. You promised me to borrow it. Why don''t you say no now? You can''t do that. You''re still in bed and can''t get off the ground. " Lin was in a hurry and came forward to pull yuan Qiu''s hand.


    Aunt Zhang moved her body and stood in front of Lin. she said with a smile, "sister Xia, are you right? This afternoon, I saw Yuansong sitting in the courtyard reading a book. He looks very good. How can he stop coming to bed after a while? "


    Lin glared at Aunt Zhang and said, "what? I''m not happy if I''m not sick in the afternoon. Now I''m sick? Yuansong is ill now. Can I cheat you? "


    Seeing that Lin was stopped by Aunt Zhang, Yuan Ling rushed forward to pull yuan Qiu, thinking that she would take back the 700 Wen anyway.


    Yuan Hao took a big step and stood in front of Yuan Qiu. He glanced at Yuan Ling and said, "what do you want to do? Robbing money? "


    In a rage, Yuan Ling pointed to Yuan Hao''s nose and scolded, "you little disaster star, you can''t go away. The 700 Wen money belongs to my family. How can you rob it? Give it back. "


    Yuan Qiuli was behind Yuan Hao. Her face was covered with frost: "Xia Yuanling, you''d better keep your mouth clean. Don''t be like the wild dog in the east of the village. You''ve eaten other people''s old hen and barked at the chicken owner. You gave me the 700 Wen. Aunt Zhang was here just now. If you want to deny it, you can call the village head and the neighborhood head. Let''s settle the old one How about paying me back all the money I owed before? "


    When Lin and Xia Yuanling heard this, their arrogance was half extinguished. Lin was very angry, but he could only pull down his face and said pitifully, "Yuanqiu, it''s not that my aunt doesn''t want to pay you back. You also know the situation of my aunt''s family. It''s that you can''t eat three meals and your clothes don''t cover your body. Even if your elder brother is ill, you can''t afford to treat him. What do you want me to do Still owe you money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Stealing her old hen and eggs after three meals? Clothes don''t cover the body? I see how you dress ten times better than Yuanhao and me? Big brother is ill and has no money to cure? It''s very kind of her. She''s tall and has no place to be. She can cure it, and she doesn''t charge any money.


    Hehe - she will cure the elder brother right away, so that he will never be sick again.


    "Aunt, if not, I''ll go and show him. Maybe I can cure him, but I don''t have to ask for a doctor. It''s good to save money and trouble, isn''t it?"


    Lin was about to refuse. Xia Yuanling turned her eyes, pulled her mother, and gave her a look. Lin immediately understood and turned to Yuanqiu and said, "OK, then you can go and show Yuansong, but you have to promise me that if you don''t look good, you must lend me the money, so that I can take Yuansong to see a doctor."


    Yuan Qiu nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. If I''m sick, I''ll get medical treatment. Of course, if I can''t get good treatment, I''m going to ask other doctors to come. My aunt''s family is in trouble. As a niece, I have no reason not to help, right?"


    At this point, Lin''s heart went away, his face immediately brightened, and he winked at his daughter. What else Xia Yuanling didn''t understand, so she quickly backed out and ran home.


    Lin didn''t see Yuanqiu giving xiaopang an injection with her own eyes. Naturally, she didn''t know that Yuanqiu really knew medicine. She also said that she was bragging. As long as Yuansong kept pretending to be ill, could she not give money?


    As the saying goes, you can never wake up a man who pretends to sleep. Similarly, no matter how good the doctor is, he can never cure a man who pretends to be ill.


    But Xia Yuanqiu is not an ordinary doctor. She has means.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked Lin to go home first. He and Yuan Hao had dinner at home. Then he went to his uncle''s mother''s home slowly.


    It was early autumn, when the sun had gone down, the sunset was all over the sky, and the cool wind was blowing. It was a good time to eat after dinner. Yuanqiu''s sister and brother met many people along the way. Yuanqiu called them to go to see the big aunt. She never liked the excitement, but now, only when there were many people, it was better for her.


    Aunt Zhang also came home for dinner. She was afraid that Yuanqiu''s sister and brother would be bullied by Lin and Xia Tieniu. She also brought her husband Zhang Lin with her.


    Although my uncle''s family also lives in a thatched cottage, their thatched cottage is much better than theirs. It''s spacious, needless to say, and there is no room with leaky walls. Besides, there are many utensils in the house, and there is no shortage of anything. It''s only three times bigger than hers. A house with empty walls is much better.


    It is said that Xia Yuansong, the hall elder brother who has been sick for a long time, is lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly and sleeping under the quilt. Maybe he kept this posture and waited for her for a while. It''s not the day when the quilt needs to be covered. Look at the sweat in his brain.


    Xia Tieniu went into the room with his hands behind his back, glanced at Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu, when did you learn to see a doctor? Why don''t I know? " He doesn''t believe that Xia Yuanqiu will see a doctor in his heart. But these people outside clamor that he saw Yuanqiu save Xiao Pang who was dying last night. Xiao Pang, who was bitten by a poisonous snake, has nothing to do now. He still vividly recounts what he looked like when he used the injection to drive away the poison. But he still doesn''t believe it. He can''t imagine how cowardly and ignorant Xia Yuanqiu could be Know how to do medicine?


    If you say that Yuanqiu hates the Lin family very much, 20 points hate Xia Tieniu. Lin bullies her sister and brother, but it can also be understood as the selfishness of a woman with a different surname, for fear that Yuanqiu''s sister and brother will drag down her family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    But Xia Tieniu, as her and Yuanhao''s own uncle and the elder brother of her dead father, is so indifferent to her and Yuanhao that he connives at Lin''s bullying them, the orphans who have lost their parents, and even swindles yuan Qiu''s hard-earned money from planting vegetables for many times. Although he doesn''t do these things himself, he acquiesces in Lin''s doing them. What''s the difference with him?


    Xia Yuanqiu''s cool eyes glanced at Xia Tieniu and said faintly: "uncle never goes to our house, how can I know what I will or won''t do?"


    As soon as the villagers crowded outside to watch the activity heard it, they knew that it was Yuanqiu and they were angry. Presumably, their parents died three years ago. One was 11 years old, and the other was only 7 years old. Even the funeral was led by the mayor. Several kind-hearted old people in the village helped to take care of the funeral. Her big uncle, Xia Tieniu, however, hid far away and didn''t care. The third Tiezhu was working in the county The shopkeeper also said that he didn''t have time to come back. He didn''t even care about his brother''s affairs. How could he manage these two lonely children?


    Xia Tieniu''s face was not very good-looking when he heard the discussion outside. He glared at Xia Yuanqiu and said: "since he can cure the disease, what are you waiting for? Wait until your big brother dies? "


    Being scolded by Xia Tieniu, Yuan Qiu is not angry. Instead, Yuan Hao''s hands clench his fists and stare at Xia Tieniu angrily.


    Xia Yuanqiu stealthily pinches a thin needle between his fingers, walks to the bed and sits down. He looks like he has a pulse first.


    According to Lin, Xia Yuansong is a sick man. He will be sick and take medicine in three days. His family has been hollowed out. But from the pulse image, Xia Yuansong is fine. He can''t see any sign of poor health. It''s clearly Lin''s nonsense. In order to cheat her money, he dares to say anything, and he''s not afraid that his smelly mouth will bring evil to her Good luck.


    "Auntie, how long have you been like this? Didn''t wake up all the time? " She didn''t say anything. She just frowned and asked Lin.


    Lin''s heart secretly happy, know she must have no way, then involuntarily show a smile, way: "Shen Shi just after suddenly like this, how to call all can''t wake up, but I and your uncle to scared, this is not ready to go to the county to see it."


    Xia Yuanqiu takes advantage of Lin''s speech to put Xia Yuansong''s hand into the quilt.


    When Lin finished, Xia Yuanqiu got up and retreated, and said to Lin: "great aunt, Yuanqiu''s medical skills are not good. I''m afraid he can''t be cured. You''d better send him to the county to find a doctor soon."


    As soon as Lin and Xia Yuanling heard this, their faces, one old and one young, immediately burst into laughter. Regardless of the puzzled eyes of the people outside, their mother and daughter rushed directly to Yuanqiu and stretched out their hands to her. Lin said, "in this case, you can quickly bring the silver or two."


    Xia Yuanling also hurriedly said, "and the 700 Wen that I just gave you back, I''ll bring it with me."


    Speaking of this, what people don''t understand is that Yuan song is lying in bed pretending to be ill to cheat money. How can a man who is good in the daytime suddenly be in a coma?


    People look at Lin''s mother and daughter as well as Xia Tieniu''s eyes full of contempt, even such poor sister and brother to cheat, they are still elders? There''s no way to live.


    Xia Yuanqiu pinched the time and saw that the time was almost right. He put his hand into his arms and took out an old money bag. He untied the lock of the money bag and said, "great aunt, you wait. I''ll take the money for you right now. If you are sick in the room, you can''t delay it. If you have a minor illness, it may become a serious illness. Maybe it will become disabled. That''s not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Lin''s at this time where still tube her talk good or not, just want to get money quickly and everything will be all right.


    Seeing that the money bag had just been untied, the white money was about to fall into her hands. With a cry of ah, Xia Yuansong, who had been lying on the bed, lifted the quilt and jumped out of the bed, shaking his clothes and shouting hot.


    Xia Yuanqiu just took out one or two silver and put it back, and quickly tied the lock rope and put it back in his arms. He said with a smile to his great aunt, "it seems that the big brother doesn''t have to go to the county to see the doctor, but he wakes up by himself."


    Lin''s teeth itch with hatred. He has the heart to kill this stupid son. Seeing that this is about to be done, he can''t bear it any longer. He has to jump up now.


    Xia Yuanling stamped her foot and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "although my brother wakes up, it doesn''t mean he will be all right. He must still be ill. Naturally, the county is going to go. You should get the money quickly. Don''t be fussy."


    Look at the words, as if the silver in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand was hers. Xia Yuanqiu ignored the ill bred girl at all, looked straight at Xia Yuansong and said with a smile, "brother lobby, are you still uncomfortable?" She raised her hand, others may not see anything, but Xia Yuansong looked clearly. Yuanqiu had a needle hidden in his hand, and just finished his pulse. When he put his hand into the quilt, she secretly pricked him a few needles. After pricking, he felt as if there were tens of thousands of ants biting him, which made him sweat, but he kept clenching his teeth and refused to speak for a while The pain disappeared. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he felt that his body suddenly began to be hot and dry. He couldn''t stand the heat, so he began to uncover the quilt.


    He knew that it was his cousin''s story that hurt him, but he didn''t dare to tell it. When he told it, wouldn''t he admit that he was pretending to be ill?


    He repeatedly waved his hand: "no, there is no uncomfortable place, sister Yuanqiu, you hurry home, it''s going to be dark." He looked at the silver needle in her hand straight hair fear, wish she quickly disappeared in front of him.


    Yuanqiu glanced at his blue faced uncle and aunt, as well as Xia Yuanling, who was so angry that she even bit her lips white. She was so happy that she took Yuanhao with one hand and said to Lin and Xia tiniu, "uncle and aunt, since my cousin is OK, Yuanhao and I will go back first."


    Lin''s whole body trembles with anger, but she can''t say a word. In front of the villagers, can she still grab the silver in Xia Yuanqiu''s arms?


    No matter how slow the villagers were, they also understood the whole story. They were not ashamed of Lin and Xia Tieniu. Xia Yuanqiu''s sister and brother lived in the worst house in the village. They had no father or mother. Especially Xia Yuanqiu, who was a father and mother at a young age, didn''t know how they had been through the past three years. Although they could make some money selling vegetables, they were all ruined by the Lius It''s pathetic to have such a skinny family.


    As soon as he got home, Yuan Hao couldn''t help asking, "sister, what have you just done? How come cousin Yuansong suddenly got out of bed? "


    With a mysterious smile, Yuan Qiu took out the silver needle hidden between his fingers and shook it in front of Yuan Hao''s eyes: "it''s just two needles for him. Who let him pretend to be very sick? Who will treat him if I don''t treat him?"


    Yuan Hao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "elder sister, your move is really bad enough, but it''s quite enjoyable. I''ll see if they dare to borrow money from us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Yuanhao slept soundly that night. Since his parents died three years ago, he never had a sound sleep. Every night he dreamed that his elder sister had gone, and he didn''t want him. He dreamed that all the food in his family had been moved away by his aunt. He was ill, but he didn''t have the money to cure him. He dreamed that the village bully beat him to death. Every time he woke up, he was scared to see his elder sister I can sleep again.


    But tonight, it seems that all the troubles no longer exist. For the first time, he wakes up after a big day''s sleep. His body is inexpressible and comfortable. His former depression is swept away, and he is transparent and refreshing from the inside out.


    The light smell of porridge was already floating in the kitchen outside. He walked out of the room quickly and saw that his sister had cooked white porridge, which was the same thick porridge as last night, instead of the light porridge they used to eat every day.


    "Sister, we don''t have much food in the VAT. Why do you cook such thick porridge?" Although he loves to eat this porridge, he can''t just eat it today and be hungry tomorrow, can he?


    Yuan Qiu brought the porridge and cold dishes into the main room, but he didn''t look back and said, "silly boy, if we don''t have enough to eat, how can we have the strength to go up the mountain?"


    "But --" Yuan Hao wants to say more. Yuan Qiu pulls him over, presses him down at the table, and says with a smile, "don''t worry. From now on, my sister won''t let you starve again. We have to live in a good house. Next spring, you have to go to school. You don''t have to worry about money and food, do you know?"


    Yuan Hao looked at his sister''s firm eyes. His nose was slightly sour, his eyes were foggy, and his mouth was flat. He said stubbornly, "I don''t read. What''s the use of reading? It''s better to work in the field than to spend money."


    Yuan qiushen flicked his brain: "what do you think in your heart when I don''t know? If you don''t talk about it, you''ll soon know that my sister doesn''t talk big She knew that Yuan Hao wanted to read. Every time he saw a child with a book bag walking in front of the house, he would stand and look at it for a long time. The envy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He said that because he didn''t want to burden his family.


    Yuan Hao looks at his elder sister. Is this still his elder sister? In the past, my sister hardly talked to him except for calling him for dinner, and she didn''t care what he was thinking. But now, my sister not only talks a lot, but also proposes to let him go to school. It''s incredible.


    He suddenly shakes his head and scolds himself for being bored. His elder sister is his elder sister. How can he not be his elder sister? It''s just because he was hurt by Liu Wenxuan''s feelings and his temperament changed a lot. However, he was very happy to be like this.


    After dinner, they each carried a basket and rushed to Yunying mountain, a mile away from Xipo village.


    Yunying mountain is not too high. There are many trees on the mountain. The whole Xipo village cuts firewood on the mountain. The lucky villagers can catch a pheasant or rabbit occasionally.


    Standing at the foot of Yunying mountain, Yuanqiu looked at the forest shrouded in smoke in the southwest and asked, "where is that? Why don''t we go there? I think there are so many people coming and going in Yunying mountain all day long that I can''t even find good firewood, let alone other things. "


    On hearing this, Yuan Hao immediately shook his head into a rattle: "elder sister, you don''t know, that forest is called ghost forest. It''s said that every night, there are ghost fires and whining cries in the forest. It''s frightening. Some people have been brave enough to go in, but they never come out again. Later, no one dares to get close to it. Even the fields nearby are barren for many years People dare to get close to the ghost forest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Who did you listen to?" This kind of hearsay is the worst in Yuanqiu.


    "Xiao Pang said that. He said that his fifth uncle was also a brave man. He didn''t believe this rumor. He went to the ghost forest for his family''s livelihood, but never came back." Yuanhao is afraid that Yuanqiu will not believe it, so he hastens to give evidence.


    Unfortunately, no matter how to prove it, Yuanqiu doesn''t believe it. She knows that the so-called ghost fire is not real ghost fire. There is a whine in the forest, or it may be the sound of Li Feng. Someone enters the forest and doesn''t come out again, which means that this person has met a poisonous snake or beast. This kind of poisonous snake and beast usually doesn''t move around the forest, but it''s just a ghost Some harmless little animals.


    "I''ve decided. I''m going to the ghost forest." Xia Yuanqiu said that he would go, and he would not ask for Yuan Hao''s advice at all. Yuan Hao had no choice but to follow him no matter how afraid he was. He couldn''t let his sister go to risk alone.


    Just after that, the sister and brother finally arrived near the ghost forest. According to the visual inspection of Yuanqiu, it was at least 800 meters away, but the cold air in the forest had already come.


    No wonder the villagers around dare not come here. This chill alone has no strong mental endurance. It''s really associated with the word "gloomy".


    In the first autumn, however, it''s not afraid. The huge trees in the forest cover the sky for many years. It''s strange that the forest is very humid and not cool.


    Ghostly forest covers a vast area, which is boundless from afar, and even more like a dark green python, with no head or tail.


    "Sister, let''s go back." Yuan Hao thought of what Xiao Pang said and kept beating a drum in his heart.


    Yuanqiu took Yuanhao''s hand and said with a smile, "silly brother, even if there is a ghost, it doesn''t dare to come out. What are you afraid of?"


    As soon as he heard that Yuanqiu was carrying ghosts, Yuanhao was even more scared. He tugged at Yuanqiu''s hand and refused to let it go.


    "If you''re afraid, wait here. I''ll go ahead and have a look." I''m really afraid to see him in Yuanqiu, and I don''t want to force him. After all, he is only a ten-year-old child, so it''s normal to be afraid.


    Yuan Hao is even more afraid of leaving him alone. He might as well stay with his sister or at least have a companion.


    "Don''t move." Yuanqiu suddenly turns around and holds Yuanhao. Yuanhao is so scared: "what, what?"


    "Shh, don''t talk." She put up a finger and made a silence.


    Yuan Hao quickly covers his mouth with his hands. His eyes are full of fear, and his legs are weak.


    After listening for a while, Yuanqiu turned to look at Yuanhao. Looking at him, he couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t stand up: "are you really so terrible, you little one? I just heard the sound of water. I want you not to make a sound. I can hear it clearly. Look at you. You''re even white with fear. "


    Yuan Hao realized that it was just a false alarm and said with a dry smile: "who made you suddenly like this? I thought you saw something unclean."


    Yuan Qiu laughs: "yes, I see something unclean. It''s you. I haven''t bathed for many days. Look at the smell on you. Let''s go. My sister will take you to have a refreshing bath."


    Sure enough, not far down the slope, they found a stream, which meandered out of the forest and was very clear.


    "This must be the water overflowing from the ancient spring in the forest. It''s not too much. It''s estimated that it will dry up within a few miles. No wonder no one has ever found it." Yuanqiu took a sip of half a pot of water in a bamboo tube. It was very sweet and refreshing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    She handed Yuan Hao the bamboo tube and said, "try it."


    Yuan Hao hesitated: "sister, can you really drink it?"


    "Sure. It''s mountain spring water. It''s rich in natural minerals. It''s good for your health. Drink more."


    Yuan Hao blinked, confused: "sister, what is natural mineral?"


    GA - that''s a good question. She can''t answer it.


    She can''t say that natural minerals are the trace elements needed by human body, can she? If Yuan Hao asked her what trace elements were, how would she answer?


    Well, she chose to ignore his problem, got up and walked a few steps along the stream, turned a clump of half human tall weeds, and the fresh green in front of her surprised her.


    Yuanhao drank two bottles of spring water, feeling fresh and comfortable. He ran to Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "sister, this water is delicious. If it''s not too far away, I really want to take some back."


    See Yuanqiu ignore him, a pair of eyes before staring at the front, and asked: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuanqiu pulled Yuanhao, pointed to the lush green in front of him and said with a smile, "do you know what this is?"


    Yuan Hao looked as like as two peas, which were slightly higher than the grass. The stems and leaves were green, and the green grass was as green as the green grass. Each plant was exactly the same as the grass. It had three stems, one leaf and one stem, and only one leaf of three plants. He could be sure that he had never seen such a weed.


    "Sister, what kind of grass is this? Why only grow three leaves? It''s strange. " Yuan Hao reached out and pulled out a plant in his hand, looking at it repeatedly.


    Looking at this piece of green in front of Yuan Qiu''s eyes, it seems to see the white silver coming. This is not an ordinary weed. It''s a herb named bisanxi, which can be used as medicine or vegetables. Bisanxi can be used as medicine to reduce blood pressure and blood sugar, and has the effect of relaxing blood vessels. It has quick effect and no side effects.


    The fresh bisanxi can also be made into medicated food, and it can''t taste any medicine. The leaves are tender and smooth, and the entrance produces body fluid. It''s a very good medicated food for the three high crowd.


    If you add flower juice to cooking, there is also the wonderful effect of beauty to lose weight. She once saw the record of bisanxi in the Pharmacopoeia left by her grandfather.


    Unfortunately, this herb has disappeared in the 21st century. With the air quality and a large amount of polluted water in the 21st century, there is no pure land for bisanxi.


    I didn''t expect that she could find such a large area of bisanxi outside the ghost forest. It''s a fortune from heaven.


    "Silly brother, our good day is coming. With such a large area of Bi San Xi, we can live in a windless house this winter." Yuanqiu was more excited than when she got the first scholarship in her previous life.


    When Yuan Hao saw that his sister was happy, he followed him. Soon they picked up two baskets full of Bi San Xi. They were so tired that they were sweating.


    "Yuanhao, let''s take a bath and go back. We''re sweating a lot. Our clothes are wet through. By the way, we can dry them and wear them again. Anyway, there''s no one else in the side." Looking at the Qingxi River in Yuanqiu, I couldn''t bear to walk like this.


    Yuan Hao readily agreed: "sister, you wash first, I''ll give you a lookout." The elder sister is a girl. You can''t let others see her when you take a bath. Otherwise, it''s too bad for her reputation.


    With Yuanhao watching, she naturally felt more at ease. The spring water in early autumn was slightly cool. Fortunately, it was noon and the sun was in the sky, which was not cold. She sat in the water, wiped her body again and again, even washed her hair several times, until it was fresh and comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    There was a strong wind in the mountains. Her thin clothes evaporated quickly in the mountain wind and the sun. She dressed neatly and went to change Yuanhao to wash them.


    Yuan Hao is already ten years old and knows how shy he is. He refuses to take off his clothes in front of Yuan Qiu. Yuan Qiu has to wait for him to take off his clothes and throw them over to wash them.


    Three minutes after Shenshi, the sister and brother finally picked up the basket and returned home. They didn''t meet anyone along the way. It was dark when they got home, and they didn''t even meet a ghost.


    In this poor Valley, it is also a luxury to light oil lamp at night. Everyone will have dinner early and go to bed at night. Unless it is necessary, they will never light the lamp.


    The sister and brother have been busy for a day, carrying two baskets of Bi Sanxi for two hours. They are too tired to breathe, and their shoulders are red with blood. As soon as they get home, they take off the baskets and sit in the courtyard to rest in the light of the moonlight.


    After a break, Yuan Hao finally had the strength to speak and asked yuan Qiu, "elder sister, can bi Sanxi really sell money? Will anyone want it? "


    Yuanqiu gave him a positive look: "of course, someone will want to. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. Tomorrow, you''ll go to town with me. When you buy a good price, my sister will cut a piece of pork and come back, so that you can satisfy your hunger."


    As soon as he heard the meat, Yuan Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t eaten meat. Sometimes he dreamed of eating meat, and when he woke up, he bit his hand. It''s funny to think about it.


    As for how to sell bisanxi tomorrow, on the way back from the ghost forest, Yuanqiu has already thought about it. She is 100% sure that she can sell it all at a good price.


    After Yuan Hao goes to bed in the inner room, Yuan Qiu moves two baskets of bisanxi to the house and takes out the bamboo tube hidden in the basket. The bamboo tube is full of a tube of ancient spring water. If bisanxi is allowed to put it in this way, it will lose its vitality and wither its stems and leaves tomorrow. Although it does not damage its medicinal properties, it will give the buyer a reason why it doesn''t sell well.


    With this ancient spring, these bisanxi can keep their original freshness, as if they had just been pulled out of the mud.


    After taking care of bisanxi, I came to the backyard in the dark of January autumn. There was a big VAT in the backyard. The edge of the VAT was damaged. Fortunately, it didn''t affect the water storage, but it also helped the family. The former owner took care of the vegetable field, and used the water in the VAT for everything.


    It''s strange that the original owner seldom carries water, but Yuan Hao is mostly responsible for carrying water. Every time Yuan Hao carries a full tank of water, it can be used by his sister and brother for a long time.


    In the memory of Yuanqiu, it seems that there are few pictures of watering the vegetable fields and fertilizing them. At most, they are weeding and loosening the soil all day long. However, the vegetables are excellent, tender and beautiful, which is much better than the vegetables planted in other people''s vegetable fields.


    Although Yuanqiu has a legendary life experience and the ancient body lives with the modern soul, even so, she is not a superstitious person. She believes that anything strange happens is well founded. Although it has nothing to do with people, it certainly has a lot to do with this place.


    She took off her shoes and socks and walked barefoot in the courtyard. She stepped on the mud in the courtyard. The mud was moist and soft, and the soles of her feet were cold and comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    There were five days before and after she wore it. She was sure that in these five days, she did not water the vegetable fields in her backyard, nor did Yuanhao, nor did it rain. Moreover, the weather in early autumn was very dry. In other places, when there was wind, it could bring up bursts of dust. But the ground in her backyard was so wet, as if she had just watered a lot of water.


    She once again walked barefoot in the courtyard, which was a little more purposeful than just walking. She found that not all the places in the backyard were very wet, but there was a place about ten square meters in the south of the backyard, which was very wet, and it was the vegetables on the ground that grew very well.


    She suddenly thought of a piece of news she saw in her previous life. Someone dug out the water outlet of the underground river in her backyard. She was surprised when she saw the news. Why did her family dig out the water outlet of the underground river? No one else?


    Now she finally understood that all this was based on the facts. If the land in her family was not different, how could she dig it for no reason?


    Since it is an underground river, with water, there are fish, and there are countless fish, which can make her and Yuanhao have a good life. I feel very excited when I think about it.


    However, this matter can''t be done in a hurry, it needs to be done slowly, it can''t be done in a hurry, let alone let others know before it is done.


    She went back to the water tank, washed her face and feet with a basin of water, and then went back to bed. It was obvious that Yuan Hao was tired and had already slept soundly.


    She covered Yuanhao with a quilt. She also lay on the other end of the wooden bed. Looking at the starry sky outside the broken roof, she vowed to make Yuanhao have a good life, let him have meat, live in a good house, find him a best husband, teach him to read and write, and make him a useful pillar.


    A night without a dream, she was awakened by Yuan Hao''s scream.


    "What''s the matter?" She turns over and holds Yuan Hao''s arm, and her fingers naturally clasp his wrist.


    Yuan Hao pushed away yuan Qiu''s hand, pointed to his face and Yuan Qiu''s face and said, "elder sister, it seems that there is something black on our faces."


    Yuanqiu saw Yuanhao''s face just now. As Yuanhao said, there was a layer of black paste on her face. She reached out and touched it. It felt like a dirt ball that had not been washed for a long time. But they took a bath yesterday, and even if they were dirty, their face could not be so dirty.


    She suddenly thought of something and reached for Yuan Hao''s collar. Sure enough, there was the same dirt on his body as on his face, and there was the same dirt on his own body.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, and the thought that just flashed by came back to her mind again. This strange dirt suddenly appeared on her body. Is it related to the ancient spring water she drank yesterday?


    Sister and brother rushed to the backyard to get water to wash their faces. They washed their faces with three pots of water.


    "Sister, your face seems white." Yuan Hao stares at Yuan Qiu''s face stupidly. He feels that his elder sister has become more beautiful. She is no longer as dark and old as before. Even Jiang Chunyan, who is called a flower in the village, is not as good-looking as her elder sister.


    Yuanqiu touched her face, and sure enough, she felt a lot smoother. Looking at Yuanhao again, she was much whiter than before. Even her eyes were very bright, and she was happy. She was worried about how long it would take for her face to be whiter and better looking. Unexpectedly, she met such beautiful things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Yuanhao, remember, you can''t tell anyone about it. Only my sister and brother know about it. Do you understand?" The solemn admonition of Yuanqiu.


    Yuan Hao nodded: "sister, I remember."


    The sister and brother rushed to the river at the east end of the village to carry water. They didn''t give up until the water tank was full. After a while, the full water tank became sewage.


    Enough to wash off a jar of water, sister and brother on the body of the dirt is clean.


    Just thinking of carrying another jar of water, Uncle Zhang called out.


    Yuanqiu can only give up the idea of carrying water, and Yuanhao carries bisanxi out of the door. He sees Uncle Zhang pulling an ox cart with several large baskets on it. There is a large basket of fresh fish and several baskets of dried fish, ready to be sold in the town market.


    Yuan Qiu looked at the basket of fresh fish and frowned, "Uncle Zhang, why don''t you use wooden barrels to hold fish?"


    Uncle Zhang didn''t know why, so he asked in a stupefied voice, "why do you want to use wooden barrels to hold fish? Don''t the fish have to be put in the fish basket? "


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "Uncle Zhang, you are keeping these fish in the broken tank at home. You have never left the water. They are naturally fresh, but now you have to die as soon as you leave the water? If you think about it, can the fish sell at a good price? Once upon a time, you might as well go to the market on your back. Now that you''ve used a bullock cart, why don''t you use a wooden bucket to load fish and store water so that the fish can still be sold alive? "


    When Uncle Zhang heard this, he patted his head and said with a smile, "that''s really true. I''m really confused. Thanks to Yuanqiu, you reminded me. Come on, I''m going to get fish in wooden barrels."


    Uncle Zhang immediately drove the ox cart home, quickly put the fish in the basket into the barrel, and then stored the water. Looking at the fish that were going to come back to life, he grinned with joy.


    He has sold fish for countless times. Naturally, he knows that the price of live fish and dead fish are two different things. Today, thanks to the words of Yuanqiu, he was enlightened.


    The ox cart is just made of several pieces of wood and two wooden wheels. It''s not big enough. It can seat people and pull some goods. After putting the bucket and two baskets, it almost takes up all the seats. Fortunately, the two brothers and sisters are very thin. They can sit down even if they are squeezed.


    Uncle Zhang is a rude man. It seems that there are some changes in the faces of his sister and brother, but he doesn''t care too much. For the poor children in the countryside, the face plate is not important. The important thing is to have strength and be able to work.


    The ox cart led the three people into the city. Xiaoyuan town was dozens of miles away from Xipo village. Fortunately, they got up early and started early, so they didn''t miss the morning market.


    Uncle Zhang took the ox cart to the vegetable market in the town, unloaded a bucket of live fish, and put two baskets of dried fish on it. Then he found that the basket of sister and brother was not filled with vegetables, but with a kind of green grass that he had never seen before. He wondered, "what do you do with two baskets of dried fish? Why don''t you bring food? "


    With a mysterious smile, Yuanqiu said to Uncle Zhang, "uncle, this is the dish we want to sell."


    Uncle Zhang has never seen this kind of dish in his whole life. It looks like grass, but since Yuanqiu said it was a dish, it must be a dish.


    "Uncle, have you ever heard of medicated food?" Asked yuan Qiu.


    Uncle Zhang nodded: "I''ve heard that the shopkeeper of jufulou often buys vegetables here. Once I heard him say that there are medicated meals in jufulou. The rich people in the town like to eat them. They say that eating them is good for their health."


    As soon as Yuan Qiu heard this, he knew that he would not come in vain. He asked the way to Jufu building, and made an appointment with Uncle Zhang to go back. This led Yuan Hao to leave the market and go straight to Jufu building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    When she arrived at jufulou, she realized that she thought everything was too simple. She and Yuan Hao were dressed in shabby clothes and carrying two baskets. They didn''t look like they were coming to eat. Naturally, they were blocked by the little two who looked down on them.


    "Little brother, we are here to sell medicine. Don''t you make medicinal food in jufulou? I''m a fresh medicine. Your boss will be interested in it. Would you please let me know? " In the yuan Qiu Dynasty, the little boy who turned his eyes to the sky was smiling.


    That small two white her one eye, yin and Yang strange way: "who do you think you are, we gather blessing building boss, you say to see?"? Look at you, you are so poor. Are you not afraid to pollute the boundary of our jufulou? What to do with the guests? Go, get out of the way, and sell medicine. What''s in your basket is clearly weeds. You want to cheat money for your virtue? "


    Small two said will push, but listen to a sudden burst of noise in jufulou, surprised small two rushed back.


    Yuan Qiu saw that there was no dog blocking the way at the door, so he quickly pulled Yuan Hao to follow him. On the first floor of Jufu building, there were many high-ranking friends sitting, and they were dressed very differently. It was obvious that they were some people with face in the town, while on the second floor, they were sitting in a box. It was estimated that only those with identity could sit in.


    The roaring sound came from the box on the second floor. The guests on the first floor stretched their necks curiously and looked up, but no one rushed up to have a look. Obviously, everyone knew where to stay.


    Of course, Yuanqiu is an exception. In order to promote her bisanxi, she can''t miss any chance.


    If the owner of Jufu building is here, he will stay on the second floor.


    She took Yuan Hao to rush upstairs with a speed of lightning. As soon as she came up, she heard someone shouting, "go and get a doctor."


    Xiao Er, who had just stopped her outside the door, rushed out of a box in a hurry. His face turned pale. When he saw Yuanqiu and Yuanhao appear in front of him, he didn''t care to bombard them. He rushed to Jufu building in a hurry.


    Yuan Qiu involuntarily walked to the box, stood outside the door and looked inside, only to see a 12-year-old boy pinching his own neck, his mouth wide open, unable to make a sound, his eyes constantly turning up, a look of extreme lack of oxygen.


    Another man in his early 30s was frantically patting the boy''s back. He seemed to want to take out the foreign body in his throat, but he never succeeded.


    Yuan Qiu rushed into the box and said to the man, "don''t shoot. Put him on his back." She took the basket off her back and tried to rush to the young man, but she was blocked by a young man dressed by a servant in the box: "what are you doing?"


    Yuan Qiu ignored the young man and said to the man with a flustered face: "if you want to save him, you should listen to me. Otherwise, even if you wait for the doctor, the young man will suffer brain damage and become an idiot because of long-term hypoxia."


    "What are you talking about? How dare you curse me? Are you tired of living? " The young guard''s fierce face roared at Yuanqiu, which made Yuanhao''s legs soften behind Yuanqiu.


    Yuanqiu was not afraid at all, but still insisted: "I could walk away without saying a word, but as a doctor, I really can''t watch someone die because of my indifference. This is something I can''t tolerate, so please believe me, I can save him, only I can save him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Standing in front of the man, Yuanqiu is just a child. Although she is 14 years old, she is thinner than her peers because of long-term malnutrition. In the man''s opinion, she is just a child as old as his son. Can he believe her?


    The man looks down at his son in his arms. His face is getting worse and worse, and his hands are not as powerful as before. He thinks that once upon a time, there was a subordinate child who was also choked with a foreign body in his throat. After a long time, he took out the foreign body and finally became an idiot. He suddenly looks up and stares into yuan Qiu''s eyes, saying: "can I really believe you?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded firmly: "please believe me, I will never make fun of human life, I just want to save him."


    The man nodded and put the boy on the table according to Yuan Qiu''s words.


    "Prepare a sharp knife, a clean cotton cloth, a candle to light, a silver needle to thread and soak wine, a hollow tube. It''s coming soon. Quick."


    You can get it right away. What''s the hollow tube? The man''s face showed a embarrassed expression: "girl, what is a hollow tube?"


    Yuan Qiu put the silver needle into the acupoint of youth''s brain on Thursday to buy time for the upcoming laryngectomy. She looked up at the man, and then turned to the young guard. She saw a silver hairpin on the head of the young guard, and asked, "is the silver hairpin on your head solid or empty?"


    Young one Leng, face has embarrassed, small voice way: "hollow."


    No wonder he was embarrassed. Generally, only very poor people would use a hollow silver hairpin. As an adult''s guard, he had a decent monthly salary, but he used a hollow silver hairpin.


    Yuanqiu didn''t have the time to laugh at him. He took the exquisite dagger from the man, put the blade on the candle fire, and said, "cut off the head and tail of the hollow silver hairpin In the wine. "


    At the beginning of her words, the dagger in her hand was on the young man''s neck.


    The man was shocked and was about to stop him, but Yuanqiu didn''t give him the chance. The sharp blade had cut the boy''s neck, and fresh blood splashed all over her.


    This kind of laryngectomy, known as routine rescue surgery in the 21st century, is not a very difficult operation. In Yuanqiu, it was done countless times. Naturally, it was done in a proper way.


    She quickly took a cotton towel to suck part of the blood, and then put the hollow silver hairpin into the trachea. Although it is not as good as the cannula of the 21st century, it is better than nothing.


    The boy''s face had turned purple black. She quickly blew into the air silver hairpin until the boy''s breathing recovered and his face became normal.


    The man, who was almost paralyzed by fright, realized that the girl was really saving people, not harming them. Just when she cut her son''s throat, if he had not been so frightened that his hands and legs were all weak, he would have cut the girl down. Fortunately, he didn''t do so, and his son''s life was finally saved.


    Then Yuanqiu took out the foreign body choked in the young man''s throat, and it turned out to be a quail egg.


    not to mention that the man in extraordinary dress was so scared that even Yuanhao turned pale and trembled. He saw with his own eyes that his elder sister cut the young man''s throat with a dagger, and her action was very neat, as if she had done it thousands of times I''m very skilled at it.


    Is this still his sister?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    After the foreign body was removed from his throat, Yuanqiu began to sew up his wound. The wound soon healed, leaving nothing but a faint scar.


    Looking at Yuanqiu, her movements are fluent and her eyes are serious and firm. It seems that in her eyes, there is nothing else except the patient. The man can''t help but start looking at Yuanqiu again. This young girl, who is very simple in dress and thin in figure, is a typical poor child. How can such a child learn this wonderful medical skill?


    When he had finished everything, the doctor, who was called by the second boy, came out and saw that there were two more people in the box. They were the two country children who had been insulted by him before. He could not help but sink his face and say, "how did you two get in? Why don''t you get out of here? " Then he turned to the man and said with a smile, "my Lord, these are two country children who don''t know the rules. The villain will drive them away."


    The man got up and said to the young man, "this girl is the life-saving benefactor of my young son. Why don''t you clean up your seat?"


    That small two in the heart slightly startled, quickly swept the calm and self-contained yuan Qiu one eye, and looked at the little childe lying on the table, saw the little childe''s face already and ordinary people are exactly the same, just why so much blood on the neck?


    "What are you looking at?" The man frowned slightly, and his handsome face was not angry.


    Small two body a Leng, the facial expression is tiny white, hastily answer a voice to quit.


    The man waved to the doctor again, and ordered him to come near: "look at you, young master, there''s something wrong."


    The doctor was a famous doctor in the town. Naturally, he knew that the man in front of him was Mr. Chen, the magistrate of Pingtung County. Mr. Chen''s hometown was Xiaoyuan town. Although he was a magistrate in Pingtung County, Pingtung County was not far away from Xiaoyuan town. However, Mr. Chen''s two high-ranking officials did not want to move away from Xiaoyuan town and still lived here. That''s why Mr. Chen often went back to Xiaoyuan town Visit your parents.


    When the doctor came to the hospital, he also heard the story of Xiao er. He said that there was a foreign body choking in his throat, which led to his poor breathing. He knew the bad thing at that time. When he arrived like this, he would become a fool even if he didn''t suffocate. There are many such examples.


    But when he came to the young master, he found that there was nothing strange about him except a scar that had just been stitched between his neck.


    Looking at the scar on his neck, the doctor looked at it for a long time, but he was not willing to look away. He sighed, "how did you do that?"


    Mr. Chen pointed to Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "you have to ask this girl. She saved Mingjie."


    Seeing the doctor''s reaction, Mr. Chen praised yuan Qiu''s medical skills secretly: "I don''t know what to call a girl."


    Yuanqiu pursed her lips, her eyebrows were soft, her eyes were smiling, and she said in a slow voice, "Mr Hui, min Nu''s surname is Xia, and her name is Yuanqiu. She lives in Xipo village. This is Xia Yuanhao, min Nu''s younger brother."


    Seeing that her answer was very appropriate, Mr. Chen nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that such a great woman doctor as Yuanqiu could be raised in such a place as Xipo village." Many years ago, he went back to Xipo village and deeply understood what it means to be a villain out of poverty. He once had a bad impression of Xipo village, but today''s experience is a subversion of historical impression.


    During the conversation, another well-dressed middle-aged man came in a hurry. He claimed to be boss Xu of Jufu building, and it was obvious that boss Xu and Mr. Chen knew each other and spoke casually and intimately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Boss Xu saw the blood on Mingjie''s neck and the wound he had just sewn up. He frowned and said, "since it''s all right, why are you still in a coma? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    In fact, this is also the question that Mr. Chen and Dr. Li want to ask. Since boss Xu has already asked, they all look at Yuanqiu and wait for her to answer.


    With a faint smile, Yuan Qiu walked to Chen Mingjie, pointed to the silver needle stuck on the side of his brain, and said, "although laryngectomy is not an extremely dangerous operation, if we can''t get the patient''s cooperation, there may be unpredictable risks. So I sealed the Ma acupoint of Mr. Chen, making him temporarily unconscious and unable to feel pain, so as to prevent him from struggling excessively when suffering from skin and flesh pain The operation failed. "


    In this way, all three of them understood that when people were in pain, they would subconsciously make some resistant actions, which might make the ongoing laryngectomy in danger, so she would seal the Ma points with silver needles.


    "Will it wake him up now?" Chen adults worried, only as soon as possible to confirm that the son really no different, so as to rest assured.


    Yuanqiu nods and pulls out the silver needle around Chen Mingjie''s brain gracefully and quickly.


    It seems simple to draw a needle, but in fact it is very learned. Others may not see it. They will only feel that her gesture is beautiful. But the doctor is a wise man. When you look at Yuanqiu''s technique, you will know that she is an expert.


    Chen Mingjie groaned because of the pain in his throat. He opened his eyes and saw his father''s concerned and excited eyes. He couldn''t figure out the situation: "Dad, what''s wrong with me? What a pain in the neck


    Seeing his son reaching for his neck, Mr. Chen quickly grabbed his hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a few days. Don''t touch it. There''s a wound on the neck. You can''t touch it."


    Chen Mingjie nodded and sat up with pain. Looking at the bloodstains on his clothes, he finally remembered that he had been choked by a slippery quail egg in his throat for half a day. Later, he was unconscious. He thought he would die like this. He was choked to death by a quail egg.


    "But what else is uncomfortable?" Mr. Chen asked.


    Chen Mingjie gently shook his head, although the action is light, but still pulled to the wound, pain he straight bared his teeth: "no, nothing uncomfortable."


    At this time, Mr. Chen finally put down his heart, turned back to Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile: "Miss Xia, thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable. You saved Mingjie''s life. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said, "as a doctor, is there any reason why he can''t save himself? People''s women just do what they are supposed to do. There''s no need to thank them. " She glanced at boss Xu of Jufu building and said, "to be honest, my brother and I came to Jufu building today to talk business with boss Xu."


    As soon as boss Xu''s eyebrows were picked, he immediately became interested. What kind of business can such a young girl with excellent medical skills talk to him about?


    Yuanqiu turns to reach out to Yuanhao, only to find that Yuanhao looks like he''s in a daze, as if he hasn''t woken up from the picture of his elder sister holding a sharp blade and cutting his throat.


    Yuanqiu is helpless and thinks about how to explain to Yuanhao for a while.


    She brought in the rattan basket outside the door, took out a handful of bisanxi from the basket and handed it to boss Xu. She said with a smile, "I heard that the medicinal food in jufulou is doing well and the business is excellent. I''m coming here uninvited."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Boss Xu has been engaged in medicinal diet for quite a long time. He is also an expert. When he looks at BI Sanxi, he can see that it is not ordinary wild grass. When he smells it again, it has a faint fragrance. Compared with ordinary herbs, it smells very comfortable and has a comfortable feeling.


    "What kind of herb is this? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Boss Xu repeatedly watched Bi Sanxi, smelling and kneading.


    Yuanqiu smiles lightly. If you''ve seen it before, what''s the matter with Xia Yuanqiu: "it''s called bisanxi. It''s a good medicine. If it''s made into dry medicine, it has very good curative effect on dizziness, headache, shortness of breath and chest tightness of the elderly. But the fresh bisanxi not only retains all the effects of dry medicine, but also can be used to make medicinal food. It tastes very good and can''t taste any medicine It''s soft and smooth. It can produce body fluid in the mouth. If you add flower juice, it can also achieve the wonderful effect of losing weight and beauty. "


    If there''s no such thing as cutting throat to save people today, boss Xu won''t believe a word of what yuan Qiu said. But after seeing yuan Qiu''s superb medical skills, he has no reason not to believe it, and he believes it.


    Seeing that boss Xu was interested, he took advantage of the heat in the first autumn to fight the railway: "why don''t I make a bisanxi medicated meal for everyone to have a taste?"


    Boss Xu is worried that he doesn''t know what to do with bisanxi. When he hears Yuanqiu''s volunteering, he immediately claps his hands and says yes. He plans to cook with Yuanqiu. He wants to see Yuanqiu deal with bisanxi with his own eyes, or he can be a teacher secretly.


    Seeing that they had a good chat, Mr. Chen left. After all, his son was still in pain.


    Boss Xu asked the regular counter of Jufu building to take Yuanqiu''s brothers and sisters to the kitchen in person, while he sent Mr. Chen out.


    After a while, when boss Xu rushed to the kitchen, Yuanqiu had cleaned a handful of bisanxi and was ready to start cooking.


    Boss Xu saw a large number of bisanxi in the big bowl and said with heartache, "how many bisanxi do you need to make a dish?" He is a businessman, and naturally he is careful all the time. He has just seen the medicine basket of his sister and brother. Although it''s full of Bi Sanxi, it''s fresh goods after all. If he takes up a seat, he won''t be able to catch it.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head, pointed to bi Sanxi in the bowl and said, "I''m going to make three dishes with this one. After all, it''s medicine. It''s not suitable to use more. Just use the right amount."


    Boss Xu nodded: "yes, that''s the reason."


    The kitchen assistant brought osmanthus according to the order of Yuanqiu. Now, it''s the best time for osmanthus to bloom, so she plans to make a three happiness osmanthus.


    Sweet scented osmanthus and bisanxi are minced and mixed with sugar, and then steamed with dough bag. The fragrant sweet scented osmanthus Sanxi becomes. If you bite it down, the skin is thin and the stuffing is fragrant, and your mouth is full of the strong fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus and the sweet taste of bisanxi. As long as you are a woman, I''m afraid there''s nothing you don''t like to eat, and you can have a good look after eating it. Are these ladies still competing to taste it?


    Boss Xu seems to see countless real gold and silver hit him, feeling very sour.


    When the sweet scented osmanthus Sanxi is finished, Yuanqiu grabs a small handful of bisanxi, still chopping, and takes some white rice. He orders the chef to grind it into thick rice paste. A small handful of millet is added to the rice paste to make thick porridge. The thick porridge is heated in a stone pot. When the porridge boils again, the fire is removed. The chopped bisanxi is sprinkled into the pot. The stone pot can store heat. Even if the fire is removed, the remaining heat can be used to add more heat to the porridge At the right heat level, bisanxi can keep its green color and not be destroyed by high heat. It has beautiful color and refreshing taste. It can also add seasonings such as onion and ginger to different tastes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Boss Xu only tasted one mouthful and could not stop. He also tasted and drank porridge. The porridge cooked in this way was delicious that he had never tasted.


    At this time, there is still a small bunch of bisanxi left in the bowl. Boss Xu can''t wait to know how to make the next dish of Yuanqiu. While tasting the hot Sanxi porridge, he is staring at the next action of Yuanqiu.


    When the chicken soup was boiling, she sprinkled some salt into the pot, poured some sweet rice wine, and ordered the servant to withdraw the stove. Then she threw the green bisanxi from the bowl into the pot.


    Bi Sanxi is green and green in color. Its leaves and stems are of special shape. It floats on the light yellow chicken soup like jade. It''s very beautiful.


    Boss Xu couldn''t wait to scoop up a small bowl to taste it. He didn''t add anything special. He just added salt and sweet rice wine, but the taste was very unusual. The strong smell of chicken soup was full of the fragrance of herbs. Although the fragrance was weak, it seemed that it had a long aftereffect. It entered the lung through the mouth and lasted for a long time.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Yuanqiu saw that boss Xu''s face was satisfied. Knowing that it was done, he was in a good mood. He took a bowl, put the remaining osmanthus three Xi in the bowl and handed it to Yuanhao, who was still in shock: "are you hungry? Try my sister''s craft


    at a loss, Yuan Hao took as like as two peas, who was the sister who had passed the bowl. He felt that his elder sister was not his sister, but the same person as his sister.


    Yuanqiu rubbed his top hair, bent his head in his ear and whispered: "Yuanhao, you believe in your sister, as long as you believe in your sister."


    Yuan Hao''s body trembles slightly. Yes, how can he not believe his sister? She was the only relative he had left in the world. How could he doubt his sister? No matter what the elder sister turns out to be, it''s his elder sister. What''s more, this change is good rather than bad.


    Thinking of this, he immediately heart mirror clear, all doubts are gone, as long as I believe in my sister, nothing else.


    He happily put sweet osmanthus three Xi into his mouth, sweet taste let him immediately smile: "delicious, really delicious."


    Boss Xu also nodded: "Miss Xia, your skill is really good. Who did you learn to cook with?"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "I''ve been thinking about it, how about it? Can we talk about cooperation? "


    Boss Xu nodded repeatedly: "of course, the cook I paid a lot of money for today''s show can''t make this taste even in three years. How about you stay in Jufu building, I ask you to be the chef and make these three dishes, and you won''t touch anything else. How about ten taels of silver a month?"


    Yuan Hao was so surprised that he opened his eyes and helped to cook a few dishes. Ten taels of silver a month? How much was that year? He quickly put down the bowl, ready to count his fingers, here is not clear, but listen to Yuanqiu said: "I do not cook, I only sell bisanxi, if boss Xu is willing to buy my bisanxi, we can now negotiate the price, those three dishes are my gift to boss Xu."


    For restaurant operators, it''s a big deal to have a new dish. Some chefs have been pondering over it, but they can''t come up with a real new dish. Like this, it''s too white to have three new dishes. What''s boss Xu unwilling to do.


    "OK, you are cheerful in January. I''m not ambiguous. I don''t know the price of bisanxi. You can make an offer. I''ll never make a counter-offer." Although boss Xu is not familiar with Xia Yuanqiu, he can judge her just by looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s way of doing things. He can trust her and know that she won''t open her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    But Yuanqiu said with a smile: "thank you for your trust, but I really don''t know the price of bisanxi. You can give it according to the price of the ordinary medicinal food materials in the store. It doesn''t matter." She''s just a porter of nature. It doesn''t matter how much of a business she doesn''t have.


    Boss Xu nodded: "in this case, then according to the price of the most expensive medicinal food materials in Jufu building, how about a pound of silver or two?"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "deal!"


    Yuan Hao was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. One or two silver a Jin. Unexpectedly, things that looked like weeds could be sold at a high price of one or two silver a Jin.


    When boss Xu thought of the delicious food of the three courses, he was very happy and said, "today, these are not needed to be weighed. Let''s count them as ten kilos. We will weigh them later."


    Yuanqiu is naturally happy. Although one or two pounds is one kilogram, it''s not weighed down. One basket is only three or four kilos, and two baskets are at most seven or eight kilos more. In terms of ten kilos, they make a bargain.


    The sister and brother unload Bi Sanxi from the basket, and Yuanqiu tells boss Xu about the way Bi Sanxi is preserved, so as not to wither and rot before it is cooked.


    Boss Xu personally sent ten liang of silver to Yuanqiu, and told her to deliver it in two days.


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao leave jufulou and come to the market to meet with Uncle Zhang. It happens that the purchasing manager of jufulou also comes to the market to buy fresh and dried fish. When they meet Yuanqiu, who has just been treated by boss Xu, they naturally want to sell their personal feelings to her. They buy all of Uncle Zhang''s fresh fish and dried fish without counter-offer, which makes Uncle Zhang very happy.


    Yuanqiu also remembers his promise to Yuanhao. Before returning home, he cut the pork and bought some seasonings. When he passed by the cloth shop, he added two new clothes to himself and Yuanhao, and they were very generous.


    Seeing how she spent money, Uncle Zhang could not help saying, "in the autumn of January, we poor people don''t want to waste money like this. We have to figure out how to spend it. It''s going to be winter. If you have the money to buy meat, it''s better to save it and add two quilts! This meat, you can live without it


    Yuan Qiu patted his head and said with a smile: "yes, I forgot to buy a quilt, but it''s later today. I''ll buy it again in two days."


    When Uncle Zhang saw her like this, he couldn''t say anything more. He had to live by himself. As an outsider, he just wanted to give some advice.


    In the past, Yuan Hao would agree with Uncle Zhang, but now it''s different. The Bi San Xi they picked is worth a pound or two. Thinking of the Bi San Xi outside the ghost forest, he knows that their life will be better and better in the future. Buying meat and clothes is nothing.


    The ox cart wandered back to the village. Yuanqiu calculated the remaining silver in her hand. She still had 92700 Wen in her hand except for the two liang silver she used to buy things.


    For the ordinary villagers in Xipo village, the money is already the savings of an ordinary farmer.


    "Uncle Zhang, look at my house. How much will it cost if it is knocked down and rebuilt?"


    Uncle Zhang was surprised and said: "it''s a big deal to start a new house. It costs a lot of money. Uncle, your house is a little dilapidated. The foundation is still good. Just repair it. Uncle can help you find someone. It won''t cost much."


    Yuanqiu knew that Uncle Zhang was also for her good, and he was moved to help her save money: "uncle, I must push the house up, and then I can''t help bothering uncle. Well, I don''t know much about how to get up the house. You can help me find someone, and everything will be done for you. You can take care of me and ask for money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Uncle Zhang was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He blurted out: "do you have a good idea? It''s going to cost tens of taels of silver to start a new house. "


    Yuan Qiu nodded with a smile: "I don''t have enough money now, but it will be enough soon. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Uncle Zhang looks incredible. It''s tens of taels of silver, not hundreds of taels of silver or copper.


    "uncle, I''d like to ask you something. The title deed of the house we live in is included with the yard? Or just the room? "


    Uncle Zhang recovered. Grinning, he said: "of course, it''s just the title deed of the house. Most of the courtyards are built by ourselves in the back of everyone. It''s not a big deal to build some courtyards in the mountains. Just don''t overdo it."


    Yuanqiu thinks that it is true that the original owner''s father used to be separated when he was separated. Now the land of the house is another homestead. Look at the virtue of Xia''s eldest brother and the third brother. How can Xia''s father, as the second son, get the benefits? It''s good to have money to buy a homestead for building a house. It''s impossible to spend money to buy yard land. What''s more, everyone in the village is happy The yard is white circle. His father is not stupid. How can he spend money to buy it?


    "Uncle Zhang, if I want to expand the homestead, who should I look for to buy the land?" Today, the situation is different from the past. There must be an underground river outlet under the backyard. If you dig it, you''ll dig out a cornucopia. If you don''t take this kind of fertile land in your own hands, it will make people blush and cause trouble.


    Uncle Zhang was surprised again. According to his idea, although Yuanqiu''s house is not big, there are only two brothers and sisters in the family. It''s enough to repair it. Why do you want to expand it?


    "If you want to buy a homestead, just go to the mayor. He will come to measure the land for you, and then help you go to the Yamen to go through the formalities. You can get the title deed in more than ten days." Even though he was surprised, Uncle Zhang told me the truth. In his opinion, Yuanqiu seems to have an idea than before. It seems that she has changed a person. It''s estimated that she won''t listen to what he said, so she''ll just talk less nonsense.


    "If I want to buy the front yard and the back yard together, how much will it cost?" Yuanqiu asked again.


    Uncle Zhang made a rough calculation and said, "your front yard is not big. Just the back yard is a little bigger. It''s estimated that five Liang silver will be enough."


    After a few more questions, the ox cart wandered back to Xipo village. As soon as she pulled her sister and brother into the village, but before she got home, Aunt Zhang rushed up in a hurry. She stopped Uncle Zhang''s ox cart and yelled at Yuanqiu, "Miss Qiu, you didn''t commit anything when you went to town today, did you?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, what''s the matter, Aunt Zhang?"


    Aunt Zhang, puzzled, pointed to the direction of Yuanqiu''s family and said, "that''s strange. Since there is no crime, how can there be an official guard at your door?"


    Official? Yuanqiu thinks of Chen Mingjie, who was rescued by accident today. His father is the magistrate of Pingtung County. Is he sent by Chen? What happened to Chen Mingjie? Thinking of this, she jumped out of the ox cart and rushed home.


    Aunt Zhang followed her and said in a hurry, "Yuanqiu, we really didn''t do anything, did we?"


    Yuanqiu shook his head and gave Aunt Zhang a smile: "aunt, it''s OK."


    Look, she can still laugh. Aunt Zhang is even more excited. The change in January and autumn is too big. Once upon a time, people didn''t dare to look at her with a straight eye. Now she can still laugh when she heard that an official came to visit her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    From a distance, I saw many villagers around my door, but none of them dared to enter the courtyard. They just stood outside the fence and whispered.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu came back, the whispers in the crowd were obviously weakened. The eldest aunt Lin quickly squeezed out of the crowd and yelled at Yuanqiu: "you are a little disaster. I don''t know what happened outside. Even the officials were recruited into the village. I can tell you that no matter what happened to you, it has nothing to do with my family. From now on, our family is with you I can''t bear to call you big aunt any more. Do you hear me


    Yuanqiu glanced at her coldly. Her eyes were as cold as the morning wind in the deep winter. She said with a smile: "I heard that, big guy. From now on, Xia Yuanqiu and my younger brother Xia Yuanhao have officially cut off all relations with Xia Tieniu''s family. Even if we starve to death, we will never drag you down. Similarly, if Xia Yuanqiu has any I''m going to make a fortune. Don''t come to recognize your family. I can''t stand it either. "


    Most of the onlookers are onlookers. They have nothing to do with themselves. However, a small number of people think that Lin''s way of doing things is too inhumane. Two orphans and officials are looking for them. They don''t know what''s the matter. She is anxious to break off the relationship. If it''s not good, and there''s no support from adults and elders, isn''t it breaking the life of the two children?


    There are also people to advise, but how can Lin listen to the advice? She is eager to say this in Yuanqiu. In her opinion, can Xia Yuanqiu make a fortune by planting green vegetables? Don''t laugh.


    She just wanted to say it now, and she specially said it out loud, so that the officials in the hospital could hear it. No matter what happened, she would not care about the two brothers and sisters.


    Yuanqiu ignored Lin''s complacent face and turned to push the fence door into the courtyard. Two Sabre bearers sitting on the wooden pier saw Yuanqiu come in and got up quickly. One of the dark faced men arched to Yuanqiu and said, "is that Miss Xia Yuanqiu?"


    At a glance of the painting style, the villagers outside the courtyard felt that the development of the plot was different from what they imagined in their mind.


    Lin''s eyes are staring at the courtyard, especially the expression on the faces of the two messengers. She can''t miss a trace.


    Xia Yuanqiu returned a gift and said with a gentle smile, "I''m Xia Yuanqiu. I don''t know what the two elder brothers are looking for."


    The man grinned and said to Yuanqiu, "I''m working under the magistrate. Today, I''ve been ordered by the magistrate to come to the door to thank you on behalf of the magistrate. This is a gift from the magistrate to Miss Xia. I hope Miss Xia won''t refuse." The man took out a silver note with a face value of one hundred liang from his arms. When he took it out, he was very slow. The villagers outside the fence yard looked at it. Most of them were illiterate, but no one didn''t know one hundred or two words.


    In the eyes of many villagers, one hundred Liang is a huge sum of money. For the first time in their lives, most of them have seen such a large amount of money, including Lin.


    She watched helplessly as the one hundred Liang silver note was put into Xia Yuanqiu''s hand by the official. Her eyes almost glared out. If there were no official present, she would have rushed forward regardless of everything to get into her own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s desire for the silver note, the man deliberately glanced at the villagers outside the fence and said in a loud voice: "the magistrate also said that if Miss Xia has any difficulties, please go to the government to find him. You''re welcome."


    Xia Yuanqiu is happy. If she tells others that she knows the magistrate, who can believe it? Today, the two messengers are different. This is tantamount to giving her authority in the village, telling everyone that she has a backer in Xia Yuanqiu. The backer is the magistrate. Don''t provoke her.


    As soon as the two messengers left, the man who didn''t know what to do came out.


    When Lin saw that the poor master''s front foot was gone, her back foot jumped into the fence yard and stretched her hand in front of Xia Yuanqiu: "take it."


    Xia Yuanqiu tucked the bank note into his arms, raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin, his eyes were full of sarcasm and sneer: "what?"


    "Don''t pretend, one hundred Liang silver note, didn''t you just put it in your arms? I''ve seen it. Bring it quickly. " Lin''s eyes fixed on Xia Yuanqiu''s chest, as if afraid of the silver ticket flying away from her arms.


    Xia Yuanqiu holds his chest in both arms, slightly raises his head and looks at the woman with thick skin like the city wall in front of him: "this hundred taels of silver is mine. Why can I give it to you?"


    Why?


    Lin''s eyes glared, and he said: "I''m your eldest aunt, your elder. What do you two children know? Of course, I''ll take charge of this family. Who will I give it to? "


    Xia Yuanqiu did not refute her, just looked at her like a fool and said with a sneer, "I said you are brain sick, right? How long has it been since he said he would break all relations with me? You claim to be my great aunt again, and you want to rob me of my money. Do you want to be a woman? "


    Lin didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu would make her face down in front of the whole village. She didn''t leave any feelings when she spoke. At first, she was stunned and wanted to scold. But when she thought that the hundred Liang was still in Xia Yuanqiu''s hands, she swallowed her hard words and said in an astringent voice, "who, who said that I want to break up with you? Is that who I am? What''s more, the relationship can be broken if it''s broken? We are a family, broken bones still connected with tendons? Can you write two words in one stroke? "


    Xia Yuanqiu simply admired her thick skin shamelessly.


    She pointed to the villagers outside the fence yard and said, "how can you forget before you get Alzheimer''s disease? Don''t you just say that? You''ve heard that. You don''t want to go back when you see that I''ve got a hundred taels of silver? "


    Who doesn''t understand Lin''s meaning? I just didn''t expect to be so straightforward by Xia Yuanqiu. It''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house.


    Lin''s face can''t hang. When was she criticized in front of so many people? The other party was still her own junior, but when she thought of the hundred taels of silver, she still held back the evil spirit in her chest, squeezed an ugly smile on her face, deliberately softened her voice, and said, "you child, how can you not hear the bad words? Just now my aunt was playing with you, and you still take it seriously. How can my aunt let you two ignorant children go? How can we do without an adult at home? So, my aunt is kind


    Yuanqiu didn''t say a word, only looked at her coolly, which made her feel embarrassed. When she said this, she didn''t believe it, not to mention that other people would believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Lin coughed two times. He glanced away at the house and immediately thought about it. Then he turned his face and said, "Yuanqiu, aunt, your house is so shabby. What if it rains and blows? Why don''t you just move to your aunt''s house, and you''ll be able to live in her house as soon as you clean it up? "


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "not so good. Yuanhao and I are not going anywhere. This is our home. This hundred Liang is our money. It has nothing to do with you. You should die as soon as possible. Go back to your home. My temple is too small to accommodate you."


    Yuanqiu no longer pays attention to Lin, and goes straight out of the fence yard. He and Yuanhao unload the things from the ox cart and carry them home. With a bang, they close the door. Lin is so angry that she can''t do anything. In front of many people, can she still snatch them?


    It soon spread to Aunt Liu''s house, and Liu Wenzhen jumped up in surprise: "one hundred liang? Did you hear me right? Is it really one hundred liang? "


    Aunt Liu''s face turned black and brown, and she was sorry. If Wenxuan had not engaged with Jiang Chunyan yesterday, she would not have fallen into her pocket if Xia Yuanqiu had listened to Wenxuan''s words?


    But after the previous one or two silver, she knew that she was completely hopeless.


    Liu Wenxuan''s attention is not on the one hundred taels of silver. All his attention is on Xia Yuanqiu''s backer of Pingtung county magistrate.


    If the village head can help their family a lot in the village, but if he marries Xia Yuanqiu, he will have a chance to meet the magistrate, which will help his future a lot. He locked his eyebrows and calculated in his heart that Jiang Chunyan looks better than Xia Yuanqiu, who is small and black faced. He knows some words and can make a match with him from time to time. This is why he likes Jiang Chun One of the reasons for Yan''s death is that it''s even more difficult to find a literate daughter-in-law in this poor village, and Jiang Chunyan''s appearance is not bad, so he naturally likes it.


    Of course, the biggest reason why he agreed with the marriage was that Jiang Chunyan''s father was the head of the village. He was the head of the village, and there were several rich relatives living in the town. It was said that the head of the village had a nephew working as a clerk in the county government. With this relationship, he agreed with the marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu, who had just finished the engagement banquet and was abandoned by him, actually got on the big boat of the magistrate. The magistrate also sent an official to deliver money to her. This kind of relationship is much better than that of a nephew in the county government. He said that he was a servant, but he didn''t know what kind of servant he was. Maybe he was just a doorman and had nothing to do with the magistrate I can''t talk.


    "Wenxuan, you have to say something. You have to find a way to get one hundred liang from Xia Yuanqiu." The thought of the one hundred Liang silver note lying in Xia Yuanqiu''s arms makes Aunt Liu very excited. It seems that as long as it''s something of Xia Yuanqiu''s family, she has a share of Liu Cui.


    Liu Wenxuan white a face greedy Liu Cui one eye, full of disdain way: "shortsighted, your eyes in addition to silver can also hold other things?"


    Liu Cuiwei Leng, she did not expect that her son would suddenly ask, she is an ignorant village woman, what does not have silver in her eyes? Books? Unfortunately, she didn''t recognize a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Liu Wenzhen glared at the elder brother discontentedly, and Yin and Yang said: "we haven''t been to school, so we have only so many eyes. How can we compare with you." She was resentful. All the delicious things in her family were given to her elder brother, but she was in decline. She was also a woman. Why could Jiang Chunyan go to school and work without going to the fields? Look at the skin. She was jealous every time she saw it.


    Liu Wenxuan ignores Liu Wenzhen, who is full of sour water. He only looks at Liu Cui and says, "mother, the silver is small. What''s important is that Xia Yuanqiu knows the magistrate now. The magistrate has left a message. If he has something to do, he will go to the Yamen to find him. This proves that the relationship between the magistrate and Xia Yuanqiu is extraordinary. Now I''m just a scholar, so I have two questions about whether I can pass the examination But if I get to know the magistrate, even if I''m just a scholar, I may not have a good future, do you think? "


    Liu Wenxuan said so clearly, even the most stupid people can understand, how can Liu Cui not understand, but she does not understand, how does Liu Wenxuan want to do.


    "What do you say to do?" Liu Cui stares at her son, whose face is full of calculation and whose eyes are bare. Suddenly, she feels that her son has really grown up. He is no longer xiaowenxuan, who used to listen to her arrangement for everything.


    "I want her to willingly introduce me to the magistrate." Liu Wenxuan''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a sneer of evil sycophant.


    Liu Wenzhen white elder brother one eye, can''t help but pour cold water channel: "elder brother, I see you are confused? Just yesterday, I made an engagement with Jiang Chunyan. Even the engagement wine was gone. No matter how stupid Xia Yuanqiu is, he won''t believe what you say again. "


    Liu Cui also frowned, thinking of the one or two silver things of the day before yesterday, which should be put aside. No matter how much she picked, she didn''t dare to say a word. But the day before yesterday, she not only wanted to collect money to corrupt her, but also took the money to grow out of her. What does this prove? It proves that Xia Yuanqiu, the dead girl, is not what she used to be, and she will never be as stupid as before She''s at her disposal.


    "Yes, Wenxuan, Wenzhen is right. You''ve already made an appointment with Chunyan. Xia Yuanqiu knows about it. How can she help you again?"


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Wenxuan didn''t answer directly, but said quietly, "you wait and see, I''ll clean her up." Women are not like that. If you want a woman to follow you and give everything for you, first of all, let her be your woman.


    When he thought of Xia Yuanqiu''s dark face and dry figure, he couldn''t really arouse any interest. However, for the sake of his bright future, he decided to give up. As soon as the light went out, it was dark. Aren''t all women the same?


    Autumn night is as cool as water, which is the most comfortable time of the year. Yuan Hao is tired all day and goes to bed early. Xia Yuanqiu walks out with foot washing water. He is about to pour half a basin of foot washing water into the yard, but suddenly he sees a sneaky figure jumping into the fence yard.


    Although it was at night, Yuehua was light, but she still recognized this person at a glance. She was a person who could not be forgotten, and also the person who appeared the most times in the memory of the original owner.


    Liu Wenxuan


    she deliberately pretends not to see Liu Wenxuan, and pours the foot washing water out of the basin with her full strength, and the well-dressed person becomes a drowned chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    She came forward with a smile and a look of surprise: "isn''t this the elder brother of the Liu family? I''m really sorry. It''s too dark. I can''t see it for a moment. "


    Liu Wenxuan reached out to wipe off the water on his face, constantly twitching corners of his mouth hard squeeze out a smile: "no, it''s OK, I didn''t say hello first, scared you?" He then reached out to pull the small hand of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu avoids by mistake and coldly looks at the drowned young man under the moon. He looks white, but his eyes are greedy.


    "Isn''t it good that Liu''s elder brother appears in my yard so late? I can''t bear such a bad reputation if I don''t have to spread any gossip when others see it. "


    Liu Wenxuan is a little surprised. This is probably the longest sentence she has said to him since he knew Xia Yuanqiu. In the past, when they were together, most of the time he was talking. She just listened quietly and asked her a few questions, but she couldn''t answer why. That''s why he thought she was boring and disgusted. He only treated her as a tool for him to make money.


    Obviously, his betrayal hit her so hard that even her character changed.


    Liu Wenxuan took a step closer to her, put on her most irresistible gentle posture, and said in a low voice: "Yuanqiu, I know that you blame me in your heart, but I can''t help it either. These days, I have been locked in my mother''s house, and I won''t leave home. Even if I miss you again, I can''t get out of that room. Today, it''s not easy for me to break the door and escape while my mother is sleeping There''s nothing else to ask for. I just want to see you again. Just one look at you is enough. "


    Cut - it seems to be true. It''s OK for him to cheat an ignorant girl, but she doesn''t know it.


    She looked at Liu Wenxuan''s performance as if she were watching a play. She secretly praised that with his acting skills, it would be a matter of minutes if she went to modern times and became a movie king.


    "Since it''s enough to look at me, I''ve seen more than one now. Go back and don''t come again. I don''t want to be said to be a goblin who seduces my fiance."


    Liu Wenxuan has some silly eyes. In the past, didn''t Xia Yuanqiu like to listen to these love stories? As long as he said these numb words, she would be ashamed. Then he complained that he had no money to buy ink, and she would immediately give him all the money.


    But today --


    seeing Xia Yuanqiu turn around and leave, Liu Wenxuan knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said plaintively to Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my fault that I didn''t persuade my mother. Can''t you forgive me this time?"


    In January autumn, she suddenly turned back. Under the cold moon, she was slim. Her dark skin turned white and moist. Her delicate facial features, set off by her white skin, her cold eyes and proud temperament, had a beautiful appearance that he had never seen before.


    It turned out that Xia Yuanqiu was so beautiful that he didn''t realize it before.


    "Liu Wenxuan, the former Xia Yuanqiu is dead. Now Xia Yuanqiu is not interested in you at all. You''d better save this set." Her eyes were satirical, as if she could see the heart at a glance, which made his dirty heart invisible.


    But he still does not want to give up. The woman in front of him not only has the background resources he needs, but also has such a beautiful face. Only such a woman can really be worthy of Liu Wenxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Yuanqiu, let''s elope. My mother won''t allow us to be together, but I can''t go without you. You can go with me. No matter where you are, I will accompany you and never separate."


    He thought that as long as he let out this big move, Yuanqiu would no longer have the power to resist. What a sacrifice a man would make for a woman. He didn''t believe that Yuanqiu would not be moved by him.


    However -


    Yuanqiu just glanced at him and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you and I can''t elope with you. I advise you to leave soon, or I''ll let others see you kneeling in my yard. I''m afraid the marriage of village head tomorrow will be yellow."


    The door slammed, and Liu Wenxuan sat down on the mud.


    The change of Xia Yuanqiu is so big that he can hardly find the shadow of Xia Yuanqiu in her. She seems to have completely changed, not the one he used to know.


    The more so, the more inspired his fighting spirit, he must get Xia Yuanqiu, he must.


    Yuan Hao has long been woken up by the movement in the courtyard. He hides in the main room and listens to their conversation outside. When he hears Liu Wenxuan''s proposal to elope with his sister, he is scared. He is afraid that his sister will agree impulsively. What should he do if his sister and Liu Wenxuan really elope away from Xipo village?


    However, things didn''t go in a bad direction. His sister refused Liu Wenxuan, which was beyond his expectation. In his impression, his sister was almost obedient to Liu Wenxuan. What''s more, Liu Wenxuan had already begged her in such a low voice. What''s the reason why she didn''t agree?


    Of course, the elder sister refused Liu Wenxuan, the happiest is him, he will not lose his elder sister.


    Hearing the sound of his sister entering the room, Yuan Hao quickly retracts to the bed of the room and sleeps under the quilt.


    Yuanqiu saw his shoes exposed outside the quilt, knew that he was pretending to sleep, slapped his ass with a slap, and said with a smile: "is it really good to eavesdrop on adults?"


    Yuan Hao scratched his head and sat up. He laughed and said, "sister, do you really don''t like Liu Wenxuan?"


    Yuan Qiu squints at Yuan Hao and says in a strange voice: "yes, I know a lot. Do you have a little girl you like? Who is it? Tell the elder sister, the elder sister helps you to look at each other


    Yuanhao made a big red face, angrily staring at Yuanqiu, cried: "elder sister, what are you talking about? I don''t like little girls. I just, I just see that you were so kind to Liu Wenxuan before, but now it''s a little uncomfortable, so I asked."


    Looking at his lovely appearance, Yuan Qiu could not help rubbing his top hair: "fool, he has already engaged with others. Why should I like him? In the past, I was bewildered and didn''t know people clearly. Don''t worry. From now on, I will never look at him with a straight eye, OK


    Yuan Hao saw that she spoke very seriously, and he was very happy to know that she was sincere. It''s really good for his sister to think it through. To tell the truth, no matter what other people think, he thinks Liu Wenxuan is not worthy of his sister. His sister is worth a better man, and the best man is not Liu Wenxuan.


    The next morning, Yuanqiu came to the house of Li Chang Zhao dashuan.


    Hearing the voice of Yuanqiu outside the courtyard, the mayor immediately filled his face with laughter. He personally went to the gate of the courtyard to welcome Yuanqiu in and watch the tea. He was busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Yuan Qiu''s heart is like a mirror. It''s obvious that the governor told her that Mr. Chen wanted to be her backer. This is the only way to flatter her. If you change it into the past, you don''t need to think about this kind of treatment.


    Yuan Qiu explained her intention. Without saying a word, Li Chang immediately promised that he would help her with the relevant land lease procedures as soon as possible, and strive to help her do it in three days and deliver it to her home in person.


    Yuanqiu paid one or two silver to buy land, and took another 500 Wen as a thank-you gift. The magistrate gave way several times. Seeing that Yuanqiu was determined, he accepted it with a smile. He was really a sensible child.


    As soon as she got home, Yuan Qiu drew a sketch of the new house with straw paper and carbon pen. She took the sketch to find Uncle Zhang and asked him to help him find someone. She started the new house according to the picture. She wanted to build a brick house, three bedrooms and one living room, big windows and high walls around the original fence yard.


    We all know that she got a hundred taels of silver from the county master. It''s a huge sum of money. It''s normal for her to start a new house. But I didn''t expect her to be so generous. Even the richest village leader and village leader''s house is just a mud embryo house. Most other people are thatched houses. But Xia Yuanqiu''s move is a brick house, which is obviously unexpected.


    It soon spread all over Xipo village. Some people were envious, some envied, and others scolded, such as Xia Tieniu and his family.


    They are planning to use what reason to seize Xia Yuanqiu''s one hundred liang of silver. Before they make up their mind, they hear that Xia Yuanqiu is going to build a new house, and they also want to build brick houses. How many liang can be left?


    Xia Yuanling was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "mother, we don''t live in brick houses. Why does she live?"


    Last night, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t give her the big aunt any face in front of the villagers. She was full of sarcasm, which made her lose her face. She was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night. She spent all night thinking about how to save her face and how to get the one hundred taels of silver in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand.


    Xia Tieniu glared at Lin angrily and said, "I''ve heard all about it. It''s your mother-in-law who doesn''t have a door on her mouth. In front of the official, she says that she wants to break off the relationship with Xia Yuanqiu. If you don''t say that first, it''s natural for us to help her manage the money in the name of our elders."


    Lin is also regret green intestines, how can she know that officer is to send money? Also way is this dead wench in the town caused what matter, afraid of disaster his home just say so.


    Lin glanced at the thatched cottage of his home, and immediately thought about it. He hurriedly said to Xia Yuansong, "Yuansong, come on, go and lift the roof with your father."


    Xia tie Niu''s eyes glared and rounded, and said, "you mother-in-law, say you want to lift the roof?"


    Seeing her husband''s anger, Lin quickly explained, "what are you worried about? I''m not doing it for our family. Think about it. Why does this dead girl want to rebuild her house? It''s not her house. It''s too shabby. Now our roof is broken and we have to rebuild it, right? You can''t afford a house? We are her elders. She likes to see us live in a shabby house, but she lives in a brick house herself? Can''t you give us some money to rebuild the house? "


    As soon as Xia Yuanling heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened. She gave me a thumbs up and said, "Niang, your move is really wonderful, but Niang, how much money do you want her to give us to build a house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Lin''s eyes turned and hummed: "she has one hundred Liang now. There are only two people living in their house. There are four people in our family. We have to give them seventy-eight Liang anyway."


    Xia Tieniu also realized that this method was feasible, so he and Yuan song immediately went to lift the roof. At first, they only lifted a hole, but later, fearing that it was not obvious, they lifted a few more holes, and lifted a big hole in the roof of the three rooms in the house, which was extremely dilapidated, so they gave up.


    As soon as this was done, the family rushed to Yuanqiu''s house. It happened that Yuanqiu and Yuanhao were moving things out, ready to live in the empty thatched shed behind Uncle Zhang''s house. Uncle Zhang had built the thatched shed, but now Yuanqiu had no place to live, so the couple quickly vacated it and let them live for the time being.


    "Yuanqiu, how about moving?" At the sight of Xia Yuanqiu, Lin was not happy. She really wanted to scold her as hard as before. But when she thought of the one hundred Liang silver note, she could only bear it.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao look up at the four members of the family. They are all contemptuous. The four members of the family are all out. It seems that they are ready to make a big move.


    Yuan Qiu continued to lower his head and move things to the ox cart. Although the two families were close to each other, it was too time-consuming for them to run one time. It would be better to move all the things to the ox cart and pull them all at once. There were not many things in the family, so they could be loaded in one cart.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu ignored her, Lin was very angry and said, "Yuanqiu, how can you be so impolite when your aunt talks to you? It seems that we really need adults to discipline us. "


    Yuan Qiu straightens his waist and finally looks at Lin and Xia Tieniu with his eyes. The dark past is gone forever. The skin on his face is white again when he was a child. His big eyes are embedded in the white face, which makes him more flexible and elegant. In addition, he wears new clothes and combs his messy hair neatly and brightly. It''s really like a different person.


    "Yuanhao and I are short of adult discipline. As early as three years ago, when our parents died, our family was short of adult care. Unfortunately, no one was willing to take care of us, and no one was willing to take care of our parents'' affairs. Fortunately, the elder was kind-hearted and helped to take care of our parents'' affairs, which made our parents live in peace. In the past three years, our sisters and brothers have been dependent on each other, unable to eat enough and sleep well There are always some shameless people who come to the house to search for oil and water, which makes life worse for our brothers and sisters. Fortunately, our brothers and sisters survived even if they didn''t have adults to look after them and didn''t starve to death. "


    The sarcasm between the words in Yuanqiu dialect is very obvious, but Lin is cheeky. She deliberately ignores the key point in Yuanqiu Dialect: "it''s a miserable child. I lost my parents when I was young. It''s really pitiful, but it doesn''t matter. You still have aunts and uncles, and cousins. From now on, aunts will take good care of you and never let you go again People say you are wild children without parents


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face is slightly heavy. If he doesn''t want his face, he can say anything.


    She definitely looked at Lin, and she felt uncomfortable all over. She touched her face with a dry smile and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Yuan Qiu sneered: "no, you don''t even have a face. How can you have anything else?"


    Xia Yuanling has always looked down on Yuanqiu. In recent years, she is no longer as beautiful as she used to be. She even compares her to sludge. But who knows that she has not seen her for a few days. Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know what she ate. She even seems to have taken off her skin and changed her dark face into white and tender color. She is more than ten times as beautiful as before. Her beauty has left her several streets, which makes her very sad Fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu openly called her mother shameless and shameless. Of course, she wanted to fight back and mercilessly said, "Xia Yuanqiu, you little disaster star, what are you? How dare you scold my mother? It''s a real motherfucker. "


    As soon as Yuan Hao heard this, he was so angry that he threw something in his hand. He rushed forward and slammed Xia Yuanling''s stomach with his head. He pushed her to the ground. The pain made Xia Yuanling sit on the ground and scream.


    Looking at this situation, Lin knows that Xia Yuanqiu has poisoned their family. It''s even more difficult to make her willingly hand over the money and let her be the leader of the family. Looking at Yuan Ling''s face, she can''t help thinking about it.


    Lin threw himself on Yuan Ling and yelled in a very exaggerated tone: "what''s the matter with you, ling''er? Don''t scare your mother. " She yelled and winked at Xia Yuanling.


    As soon as Xia Yuanling saw my mother''s look, she didn''t understand anything. She immediately cried in response to Lin''s cry. She said it hurt, and she was about to die. Then she fainted.


    Looking at the grandiose acting skills of the family, Xia Yuanqiu once again secretly praised Liu Wenxuan''s superb acting skills, expression and voice, just like watching a movie king performance.


    But Xia Yuanling and Lin''s performance, like the student''s sketch assignment, boastful, has no connotation.


    After all, Yuanhao is a child. Seeing that Yuanling "fainted", he was really shocked. He thought that he had helped again. He was wronged and felt sorry for his elder sister. Seeing that tears were about to break the dike, Xia Yuanqiu came to his ear and whispered, "silly boy, can''t you see that they are pretending? It''s just trying to steal money from us. Just wait and see. My sister will take care of them. "


    Lin''s cry is not small, and soon attracted a large number of villagers who love to join in the fun to see the play.


    Some of the onlookers were afraid that the excitement was not hot enough, so they deliberately wanted to add a fire: "sister Xia, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why did Yuanling faint? "


    Lin was waiting for someone to ask. As soon as someone asked, he turned around and pointed to Yuanqiu and Yuanhao standing behind her. With a cry, he said, "it''s not the two brothers and sisters who hurt her. Our family is kind enough to help her move and persuade them to live in our house. It''s better than living in other people''s cottage. But they are not only ungrateful, but also get together Bullying Yuanling has made Yuanling in our family dizzy. Yuanling is a girl. When she is hit by them, I don''t know if she will fall ill. If she falls ill, how can our family live? "


    The villagers are not all idiots, but also people who understand. As soon as they hear Lin''s words, they know that she is going to cheat her sister and brother. Thinking of this, they also question yuan Ling''s fainting.


    Yuan Qiu coldly looks at Lin''s crying. Seeing that Lin''s arms are around yuan Ling who has passed out and keeps wiping her tears, she kindly steps forward and says, "let me give her a pulse. How can this good person faint for no reason? There must be something wrong. Didn''t Gu''s daughter-in-law suddenly faint a few days ago? It''s said that the doctor has been invited to come and see. If there''s something wrong, we have to treat it. "


    Some of the onlookers knew the inside story, so they immediately said, "aunt Gu''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, she works hard, but she doesn''t have enough oil and water, so she suddenly faints. Yuanling hasn''t married yet, isn''t she? -"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    That''s not true. The last word has a long tone. No one can''t understand the meaning of this word.


    Although it''s rare for a girl to get pregnant before she''s married, it''s not uncommon. Xia Yuanling is not young, and she''s sixteen years old. What''s wrong with her? As soon as the villagers whispered, they immediately opened their eyes, jumped up and scolded, "what are you talking about? Who is pregnant and faints? What''s the matter


    Lin''s secretly scolded the girl for her failure.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth is full of laughter. How can a girl of this era, who attaches great importance to the festival of fame, allow others to talk about her reputation? This is a scandal that can ruin her life. She will never allow it.


    Xia Yuanling yelled at the villagers, then turned back to stare at Yuanqiu, pointed to Yuanqiu''s nose and screamed, "you bitch, do you think everyone else is the same as you? When I was young, I openly kiss me with a man. I don''t know how many times I have been hugged by a man, and how many dirty things I may have done. For a person like you, I feel ashamed even to talk to you. "


    Yuan Hao is so angry that he can''t bear it. He is about to rush forward to argue with her, but Xia Yuanqiu catches her. She has a faint smile on her face, as if she''s not happy at all. Her voice is light but high, to ensure that everyone present can hear her: "Xia Yuanling, you have to tell me the evidence. You slander me in public at will, but I have the right to accuse you of insulting the good people. What''s more Yes, I just wanted to help you with your pulse, but I didn''t say anything else. Since I''m doing well and sitting well, why should I be so angry? "


    Xia Yuanling''s face was as angry as a pig''s liver, and her body was trembling. Looking back at Xia Yuanqiu, she looked calm and her eyes were smiling, as if she had not been insulted by Xia Yuanling''s words. As she said, she could not be afraid of her behavior and sitting upright? Naturally, we will not be confused by such inexplicable rumors.


    Such a comparison, Xia Yuanling''s performance seems to be a little suspicious. Since it is nothing, why does she react so much? It seems that she wants to cover it up.


    Xia Yuanling never thought that she always bullied her in the past, and she couldn''t get back a single scold. Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth became so fierce.


    When Lin saw that Yuanling couldn''t do well in front of Xia Yuanqiu, he was even more angry. But when he thought that Yuanqiu still had a hundred taels of silver on her body, he pressed down the anger again, put his elbow on Xia Yuanling''s back and winked at her.


    Xia Yuanling thought of the purpose of the family''s coming, and immediately covered her stomach and cried out for pain.


    After clearing his throat, Lin went up to Xia Yuanqiu, raised his eyebrows and said, "Yuanqiu, your Yuanhao just hurt Yuanling with his head. What''s the matter? Do you want Yuanhao to see an official or send Yuanling to see him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "look what you said. Yuanling, a native of our village, has a stomachache. I know how to treat it. I''ll just show her. Do you need to go to the doctor for a long time? Don''t worry. For the sake of the villagers, I won''t accept your consultation fee. "


    This time, don''t mention Lin''s anger. Even Xia Tieniu, who has been holding on for a long time, can''t help it. This little disaster star, in a few words, seems to have forgotten Yuan Hao''s relationship: "Yuanqiu, what does your great aunt mean? Do you really or don''t you fake it? Besides, what kind of medicine can you learn? Can my daughter be treated by you? If something bad happens, can you afford it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Xia Yuanqiu''s cold eyes glanced at Xia Tieniu, a "relative" in the same village with her: "after all, don''t you just want to steal my money? That''s OK. If Yuanhao really hurt Yuanling, I''ll lose money immediately without saying a word. If you count, I''ll never bargain. But if Yuanling doesn''t hurt, just for the sake of stealing money, don''t blame me. I''ll sue you You blackmail. "


    Seeing that Xia Tieniu''s family''s face changed, Xia Yuanqiu turned his face towards the villagers who crowded in the fence yard and said, "I''ll give you a silver or two. Who can go to Chen''s house in the town now to spread a message for me? Chen Zhixian should not leave Xiaoyuan town now. Please send a messenger and a doctor to help me break this case."


    The town is only seven or eight miles away from Xipo village, and it doesn''t take much time to catch up with the ox cart. They can earn one or two silver if they spread a message. You know, they can only sell several Liang silver when they plant ten mu of land. Who doesn''t want such a good job? Immediately a large group of people came forward and volunteered to spread the word.


    Xia Yuanling''s face turned pale with fright for a long time. She didn''t know that Xia Yuanqiu was scaring her. As soon as she heard that she wanted the official to come, she immediately regretted it. Seeing so many people volunteering to deliver a message, the three spirits immediately scared off two spirits and quickly jumped up to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt. I don''t need to trouble the magistrate."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth can''t help but go up, and her beautiful eyes are shining with broken stars: "are you sure it doesn''t hurt? Do you need to go to the doctor to see if it hurts? "


    Xia Yuanling quickly waved her hand: "no, no, don''t look hurt. Don''t you think I''m all right now, nothing happened." In order to prove that what she said is true, she also turned around in front of Yuanqiu.


    All the villagers couldn''t help but yell at each other in broken voices. They secretly blame Xia Yuanling for her pain, and the silver or two they got just flew away.


    Seeing his daughter''s defeat, Lin was worried. He rushed forward and said to Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, no matter what, we are all your elders, your eldest uncle and your eldest aunt. If you are the younger generation, you can''t ignore the elder''s life or death. If your house is broken, can you just build your own new house instead of helping us repair our old one?"


    Yuan Qiu''s mouth was full of laughter and his eyes were ironic. He said coolly, "Yuan Hao and I have been living in a shabby house for the past three years. We have not enough food and clothing. Since you call yourself aunts and uncles, how can you not give us a bowl of porridge? When you were repairing the roof, did you want to help our brother and sister repair the roof? When you eat old hen, have you ever thought of leaving a mouthful of soup for our elder sisters


    People in the village are not deaf or dumb. They have a good idea of what Yuanqiu said, including the old hen and eggs. Many people know about them. Who doesn''t scold Lin and Xia tieniuxin for being too poisonous in private? Even these two lonely children refuse to let go. Even the only old hen who can lay eggs has the heart to steal and eat them, and he has saved a basket of chickens I''ve stolen all my eggs. I don''t want to leave any way to live. No wonder Yuanqiu will blame them.


    Lin said with a dry smile: "look at what you said. Our family is so poor that we can hardly drink rice soup. How can we eat old hens? You must be wrong. There is absolutely nothing wrong. You know, the harvest is not good in recent years, and our family is short of money. I often ask you to lend money to Yuansong to see a doctor. There is really no way. Otherwise, how can we not help your sister and brother? After all, we are a family. We break bones and connect tendons, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Yuanqiu didn''t say yes or no, but said in a cold voice: "you don''t want to do this in front of me. It''s useless. If you can do the first day of junior high school, I can do the 15th in summer and Yuanqiu. If other people treat me unfairly, I can still pretend that nothing has happened? Didn''t you make it clear yesterday? Yuanhao and I have nothing to do with life and death. Everyone is listening. Even yesterday''s poor Master heard it. It''s useless for you to deny it. From now on, don''t be proud of our elder brothers and sisters. We can''t afford it. "


    With that, Yuan Qiu left the yard with the ox cart and went to Uncle Zhang''s next door.


    There are good things in the villagers. Seeing that Yuanqiu drove away with the ox cart, he said with a smile, "Yuansong, his father, I just saw you and Yuansong lifting the roof of our house. What happened? Are you going to dry the quilt at home? "


    This words a, still have who don''t understand, this don''t put clearly intentionally oneself lifted the roof, good let yuan Qiu heart soft sympathy them, again will oneself just got of 100 Liang cent to them half.


    Xia Tieniu is not stupid. How can he not hear the ridicule from others? He immediately stares round his eyes and says angrily, "my old Xia family''s business is none of your business?"


    Xia Tieniu leads his family to leave in a hubris. He doesn''t ask for any good, but he lifts the roof of his house in vain. Now he has to make it up. Can he not be angry.


    As soon as she got home, Xia Yuanling cried, "Dad, let''s just let her go?"


    Xia Tieniu hummed coldly: "let it go? Don''t even think about it. " He turned his face and glared at Xia Yuanling. His eyes were full of fire and he said angrily: "it''s all your fault. If you can''t keep your breath, can we miss this opportunity? On the contrary, let her hold the beginning, white raise you so big, useless thing


    Xia Yuanling has always been afraid of Xia Tieniu. In her eyes, Xia Tieniu is not polite all the year round. She is also very indifferent to Xia Yuansong and her family. It seems that she can sacrifice everything for her own interests, including her only daughter''s reputation.


    She was a little cold in her heart, but she didn''t dare to retort. She could only suffer the grievance in silence, and she didn''t dare to speak any more, so as to avoid a beating.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao live in Uncle Zhang''s thatched cottage. The thatched cottage is very small, only enough for their brothers and sisters to sleep, and there is no more room for them. So they go to Zhangjia to eat together. Just after finishing their first meal in Zhangjia, Xia Yuanqiu takes out two liang Silver and hands it to Aunt Zhang: "Auntie, this two liang silver is my rent and meal money."


    When Aunt Zhang saw it, she quickly pushed it back and waved her hand again and again: "don''t do that. We don''t know how to repay you for saving my little fat. The grass shed is idle. How can you pay back the money when you live in it? Besides, the meal is just two pairs of chopsticks. You can''t take the money back, or your aunt will be angry."


    Yuanqiu knows that Aunt Zhang really wants to help her. No matter what happened in the past, since she saved xiaopang''s life, Aunt Zhang really wanted to repay her kindness. But she knows that although Aunt Zhang''s family''s conditions are not so good, she is not rich at all. How can there be no pressure when she adds two mouths? She pushes the silver again and says with a smile: "aunt, since you don''t accept rent money And food, that''s OK. I won''t give it, but you have to accept it. You see, Yuanhao and I are so thin. It''s time for us to mend our bodies. We can''t mend our bodies and let you pay for it, can we? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Seeing Aunt Zhang''s hesitation, Yuanqiu said, "aunt, you know, we are not short of money now. This is nothing. Yuanhao and I will go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables and sell them. We can also make money."


    Aunt Zhang saw that Yuanqiu was determined to give it, so she refused to accept it. She said with a smile, "in this case, your two bodies will be wrapped on me, and you will be fattened."


    Yuanqiu quickly waved his hand: "don''t, I don''t want to be fat, walking like a duck."


    They all laughed. Aunt Zhang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a smile. Looking at Yuanqiu, she said, "you child, in a few days, how can the dishes become so white? But powdered? " Then he pinched yuan Qiu''s cheek with his hand.


    "Yuanqiu said with a smile:" aunt, in fact, I have always been very white, before the bottom of the pot was wiped ash to appear black


    Aunt Zhang gave her a white look: "you silly girl, how beautiful this is. Why do you want to wipe the bottom of the pot?"


    "If not, how can we see people''s hearts for a long time?" Yuan Qiuyi has a point, with a wry smile on his face, trying to show his expression in place.


    Aunt Zhang sighed and shook her head, with a strange smile on her face: "Liu Wenxuan is ungrateful to you because he has no eyes. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. He thinks he has lost sesame and picked up watermelon. Hum - he will suffer in the future."


    Yuan Qiu didn''t understand: "how do you say that? Then Jiang Chunyan is the daughter of the village head, and she has been to school. How can she make him suffer? "


    Aunt Zhang is a cold hum again, eyes looking at the direction of Liu Wenxuan''s house outside the window, turned a white eye, sneered: "no matter how to read, what''s the use? This is Xipo village. People in Xipo village make a living by farming. Whose women don''t have to work in the field? Just chant a poem at home and you can have a meal? Jiang Chunyan has never been to the ground, and she doesn''t plan to do this kind of heavy work in the future. I''m afraid she can''t even cook. She has really cultivated a girl''s body, and she will suffer in the future. "


    "But Liu Wenxuan has already become a scholar. When he becomes a scholar in the future, he can become an official. Then Jiang Chunyan is an official''s wife. What else can he do?" Yuanqiudao.


    Aunt Zhang shook her head again: "you are so naive. Are you so good? Other people don''t know the details of Liu Wenxuan, but I know very well. When I went back to my mother''s house a few days ago, I met a cousin of my mother''s family. He worked in the town. When I said that Liu Wenxuan of our village was a scholar, he immediately turned his mouth and said that Liu Wenxuan didn''t win at first, but later he raised his name through some communication. You think, even a scholar needs some communication How can I get him? Ten thousand more steps back, even if he won the Ju, he may not be able to get the official job. In this town, there are many people who go back to their hometown to set up private schools. It''s not that there''s no back door to go, and there''s not a lot of gold and silver to dredge up. That''s why he has to go back to his hometown. There are so many such things. "


    Aunt Zhang swallowed a cup of tea, and then said: "so, Liu Wenxuan will marry the village head''s daughter, because he knows that in the future, it is very likely that he will have to stay in Xipo village all the time. It''s better to have the village head as a backer, but he didn''t think that people like Jiang Chunyan will only bring him a burden and never help him in his life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Yuan Qiu''s face was puzzled: "since it''s a girl''s life, why do you want to develop a young lady''s body? What are the plans of the Chiang family? "


    Aunt Zhang gave a mysterious smile and looked outside the door. Seeing if she had heard from the bottom of the wall, she lowered her voice and said, "I also heard from my mother''s relatives about this. It is said that the village head wanted his daughter to marry to the town and be a young grandmother. Naturally, she was pampered. Last year, she took Jiang Chunyan to the town to see each other. It was said that she was the son of a cloth shop owner. She had a good family background, and both sides were in love at that time The eye, the eye sees the marriage all want to become, who knows Jiang Chunyan is stopped by the hooligan on the way to the town once, the eye sees the reputation then not to protect, at this time came a young childe, three fists and two feet then drove that hooligan away, saved Jiang Chunyan


    Yuanqiu was fascinated by it, just like listening to a play. He didn''t feel that it had anything to do with him.


    "Since the fight, Jiang Chunyan has been suffering from Acacia. It''s the young master who saved her. Unfortunately, the young master just helped her out in the face of injustice and left without leaving a name. Jiang Chunyan fell in love with the hero and no longer looked after the son of the boss of the cloth shop. The marriage ended. The village head was so angry that he locked Jiang Chunyan in the house for several times Month does not let go out, fortunately this matter knows not many people, estimates that Liu Wenxuan also does not know, otherwise how possibly can marry a woman who has other men in mind? "


    After listening to Schadenfreude, Yuanqiu said, "the village head is not angry. He has painstakingly taken care of his daughter. He thought that he could get a good marriage, but he has to marry a farmer in the end."


    Aunt Zhang chuckled: "it is estimated that the village head is willing to give Jiang Chunyan to Liu Wenxuan only when he thinks that Liu Wenxuan can be promoted to be an official in the future. Unfortunately, he is afraid that he will have to draw water from a basket and get nothing." It''s no wonder she''s so gloating. It''s just the bad character of both families.


    The next day, just at dawn, the sister and brother went to the ghost forest with the basket on their back. The autumn morning was very cool. With the morning dew and cool wind, they walked slowly.


    It was the end of the day when they filled up the two medicine baskets. Now it was too late to rush back to lunch. They took a bath in the stream just as they did last time. They ate the dry food they brought and filled the two ancient springs with bamboo tubes. They were busy until the end of the day. Then they went home with the baskets.


    They talked and laughed and went back. As they passed through a small forest, they saw several men in black riding high horses and a carriage pulled by two horses plundering into the forest.


    When Yuan Qiu saw that all the people in black riding in front of him were covered and their eyes were murderous, he immediately became alert and pulled Yuan Hao to lie down behind a mound.


    There was only a distant cry and the horse''s neighing, and the group stopped by the lake on one side of the woods.


    Cover your head with grass in Yuanqiu, and look outside through the gap between your eyes.


    It''s very close to the ghost forest, so there are almost no people here, which is the reason why those people are so relaxed.


    The people in black riding on the big horse got off the horse one after another. The man in black riding on the carriage also jumped out of the car, moved a small stool and put it under the car. From the thick curtain of the car, he stretched out a long white palm. The palm gently lifted the curtain, revealing a beautiful and extraordinary face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Different from the people in Xipo village, this man is wearing clothes embroidered with gold thread, and the golden crown on his head seems to be very valuable, so his identity must be different.


    The man walked slowly from the car, steady and expressionless, but in Yuan Qiu''s eyes, although he was expressionless, there was a trace of joy and cruel joy in his eyes.


    Between waving hands, two men in black pulled out a man from the carriage. Yes, it was a man, not a corpse, because in January autumn, it was obvious that the man''s chest was still undulating, but he seemed to be in a coma. His face was covered with scattered hair, and he could not see his face clearly. According to his figure, he could see that he was a man.


    It seemed that the young man in Huafu was explaining something to the man in black. At last, he raised his hand and made a gesture. Two men in black nodded. One of them took a sack from nowhere and put the comatose man into the sack. The other one put a stone into the sack and quickly locked the opening of the sack Silk hesitated and threw the sack into the lake with a bang. The sack soon sank into the water. Looking at the bubbles on the surface of the lake, the young man in gorgeous clothes sneered at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned back to the carriage. The people came and went like wind, and the dust and smoke did not disperse.


    Yuanqiu ran to the lake without hesitation.


    She can pretend not to see, with Yuanhao left, as nothing happened.


    But she can''t, she is a doctor, to save the dying and heal the wounded for the purpose of medical skills, how can watch a fresh life die in front of her and she did nothing.


    "Where are you going, sister?" Yuan Hao chases after her and asks, puzzled. Just now, he is very nervous and keeps his eyes closed. He doesn''t know what happened.


    While they were talking, they had already come to the lake. Yuanqiu took off the basket on his back and quickly took off his coat: "I want to go into the water to save people. Yuanhao, you can find a stick as long as you can, and then pull me." In her previous life, she was very good at water, and she didn''t need any help to save herself. But now, her body is just a teenager. I''m afraid her strength will not be enough to save a big man.


    Yuan Hao saw that his elder sister had already plunged into the water, but he was not in a hurry. He went to look for the stick obediently. There were many trees by the lake, and there were trees with their own branches. He couldn''t find the dead branches, so he broke a very long branch with great effort.


    When he broke the branch and rushed to the place where his elder sister was going into the water, he saw that her elder sister had floated up from the water and seemed to be dragging a sack in her hand.


    "Sister, hold on to this." The branch is just long enough to be grasped by my sister as soon as she reaches out her hand.


    Yuanqiu raised his eyes and swept Yuanhao, shouting: "you hook the tree around you with one hand, borrow some strength, or I will easily take you into the water, quick."


    Yuan Hao''s obedient hand hooked the tree trunk beside him, and the other hand quickly extended the branch further.


    Yuanqiu grabs the branch with one hand and swims to the shore with the help of his body.


    With Yuan Hao''s help, the younger brother and sister finally hauled the sack ashore. Although they were very tired, Yuan Qiu did not dare to pause for a moment. He immediately untied the seal of the sack and pulled the man out of the sack.


    Yuan Hao was a little afraid. His face was as white as paper. He pulled yuan Qiu''s sleeve and said, "elder sister, he''s dead. Let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, he is not dead. If we go now, he will die." As she spoke, her hand was already on his chest and CPR began.


    She silently counted the times of pressing, and regardless of the world''s men and women''s defense, she broke the man''s teeth for artificial respiration, which made Yuan Hao close his mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, Yuanqiu''s strength gradually lost. Just as she was preparing to give the man the eighth artificial respiration, the man suddenly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of lake water on Yuanqiu''s face.


    Yuanqiu laughed instead of anger and finally came to life.


    As a doctor, the happiest thing is that the critically ill patient who has been rescued with all his strength has survived.


    Until this time, she could see his face clearly. Even though she had seen countless beautiful men in her previous life, she could not help but be attracted by the beauty of the men in front of her. The sword eyebrows seemed to be depicted with the most gorgeous ink in the world. Her eyelashes were thin, her nose was high, and even her coughing lips had a fatal attraction. Her pale face was black and blue because of the cold water A strong cough and an unhealthy flush.


    His closed eyes slowly opened, and his severe cough gradually stopped. A fuzzy face gradually appeared in front of his hazy eyes. He could not see clearly, but could feel the light on that face.


    "Who are you?" He blinked hard to see the face close at hand, but he only saw a pair of eyes, which were pure and bright as clouds in the sky, drizzle in early spring, rainbow in summer and warm sun in winter.


    She bent her eyebrows and gave a smile, which made him feel at ease as if he were in the clouds.


    "You were put into the lake in a sack. Fortunately, my brother and I came here to pick wild vegetables and save you. Just by the way, you don''t have to thank me. You should have a rest and wait for your strength to recover before you leave. But I suggest you leave as soon as possible, or those who are critical to you will come back again -" she stopped talking and started up with a smile: "we''re going to leave. Protect yourself Heavy. "


    The man quickly struggled to sit up and reached out to hold her, but he only grasped the air. He cried anxiously, "what''s your name? Where do you live? "


    Yuan Qiu, who had already taken a few steps, suddenly turned back and gave him a smile. He blinked his bright eyes like stars. A naughty corner of his mouth pointed out: "don''t ask me who I am, my name is * *."


    Watching the slender figure go farther and farther, he frowned and murmured? How can a girl have such a strange name? Why did she say, "don''t ask who she is, and tell me her name immediately?"


    It was evening when the two brothers and sisters came back to the village. Uncle Zhang sat at the door of the house smoking water pipe, and from time to time stood up to look at the distant mountain road. Yuanqiu knew that he was waiting for her and Yuanhao to come back, just like the parents of the 21st century waiting for their children to come home from school. She was very moved and grateful.


    "Uncle Zhang." She waved to Uncle Zhang from a distance and pulled Yuan Hao to speed up.


    When Zhang Shuyi heard the sound, he immediately put down the pipe and got up to meet them. Seeing that they were carrying two baskets full of wild vegetables, he quickly reached out and helped them unload them from their shoulders. He was carrying a basket in one hand and muttered: "in order to pick this kind of wild vegetables so late, there are many wild animals in the mountain. You can''t do it again next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Yuan Qiu promised: "next time we will come back earlier."


    Yuanhao''s eyes are slightly red. Since his parents died three years ago, no one has cared about his sister and brother any more. Uncle Zhang''s waiting and talking make him feel very warm.


    Uncle Zhang led them into the house. Aunt Zhang was washing xiaopang''s clothes in the backyard. Hearing the sound of their coming back, she hurried into the house from the backyard, lit an oil lamp, and cried, "Yuanqiu, you can''t go home so late next time. It''s dark, and it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. I don''t know how dangerous it is to meet fierce animals and poisonous snakes."


    Yuanqiu repeatedly said that she never came back. She seriously said that she realized her mistake. Aunt Zhang let her go: "you wash your face first. I''ll heat up the dishes in the stove and have a rest."


    After dinner, he left Aunt Zhang''s main room and went back to the thatched cottage where his brother and sister lived temporarily. Yuan Hao fell down on the hard bed and sighed, "sister, I''m not dreaming. Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang are so kind to us."


    Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s great, so we should be kind to them sincerely. I think xiaopang is a good kid. He can play with you and has a flexible mind. He will go to school next spring and be a companion for you, OK?"


    Yuan Hao was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. He was thinking about it, and he didn''t know how to talk to his sister. Now that his sister has put it forward, what''s wrong with him?


    No accident. When they got up in the morning, they found that their faces and bodies were covered with dirt from their bodies. Like last time, it was obviously because they drank the ancient spring water yesterday.


    Two people take advantage of the day is not too bright, secretly back to their home, with the backyard tank of water thoroughly washed, this is back to Aunt Zhang''s home.


    Aunt Zhang has cooked sweet potato porridge at this time. When she saw Yuanqiu coming over with a smile, she was stunned. Then she put down the porridge and rushed to Yuanqiu. She stared at her face for a long time and murmured, "Hey, it''s really strange. How can you sleep with your face white again?"


    Yuan Qiu, with a smile, interrupted: "it must be my aunt who hasn''t looked at me carefully before. It''s only when she looks at me that she feels different."


    Aunt Zhang also laughed and said yes, greeting their brothers and sisters to have breakfast: "hurry to eat. Your uncle has already eaten. He''s going to rent an ox cart. I''ll let him take you to the city later."


    Yuanqiu didn''t refuse either. Thinking of going to Jufu building to send bisanxi, he said, "Auntie, we are going to send the wild vegetables to Jufu building. I know boss Xu. He''s a good man. It''s better to take your dried fish and fresh fish with him. I''ll ask boss Xu to accept them. If it''s done, Uncle Zhang can send all the fish to Jufu building in the future, and he won''t have to sell them in the market Four, we have to die. "


    As soon as Uncle Zhang listened to it, he immediately blossomed: "is it really OK? Your uncle just said that he didn''t catch much fish these two days. He wanted to save more and sell it in the market. Otherwise, the money he earned would not be enough to pay for the stall rent. If he could send it directly to Jufu building, he could save a lot. "


    Yuanqiu nodded: "boss Xu is a cheerful and good man. He will succeed. Don''t worry."


    After listening to the words of Yuanqiu, Uncle Zhang took the seven or eight fat fish and two bags of dried fish to the town. As soon as they went to Jufu building, the shopkeeper of Jufu building welcomed them: "Yo, Miss Xia is coming, please come inside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Yuan Qiu pointed to the fish tank and Bi Sanxi on the car and said, "what about these?"


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and said with a smile: "pull to the side door, I''ll let Xiao Liu take this brother. Miss Xia asked her to sit inside. Boss Xu specially explained that if you come, you must inform him. He has something to say to you."


    The well-dressed shopkeeper bowed in front of Yuanqiu. He spoke to you on the left and to you on the right. Uncle Zhang''s eyes were straight. This Yuanqiu just went into the city with him. How did she make friends with so many dignitaries? Even the shopkeeper of jufulou, who regarded herself as superior, was so polite to her. How did she do it?


    Yuanqiu turned back and said to Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, you should go to the side door with the second brother for a while. I''ll come after a few words with boss Xu."


    Zhang Shuying got down and drove the ox cart to the side door with Xiao er.


    When they entered Jufu building for the second time, their mood was totally different. Last time, their sister and brother were rejected by the powerful sophomore. This time, they were welcomed by the big shopkeeper into Jufu building. Their treatment was a great change.


    As soon as he sat down in the private room on the second floor, boss Xu rushed in. When he saw Xia Yuanqiu, he immediately laughed and said, "Miss Xia, you are here. If you don''t come today, I''m going to look for you."


    Yuanqiu smile: "boss Xu is so anxious, there must be something urgent."


    Boss Xu chuckled and said mysteriously: "of course, I''m worried that others will cut off your bottle of money boy."


    How to say that


    Boss Xu stopped playing tricks and said frankly, "Miss Xia, you don''t know. You sent bisanxi that day. I asked the cook to make the dish according to the way you said. I invited some friends from the town to taste it and told them the effect of bisanxi. After they tasted it, they all liked it very much. That day, they publicized the name of the dish and many people came to admire it, In less than one day, the bisanxi you sent was sold out. Yesterday, all the guests in Jufu building ordered bisanxi. As a result, we couldn''t get the food, but they scolded us badly. Other restaurants also came to inquire about the origin of bisanxi. I was worried if you were intercepted by others. "


    The result is expected by her. Chinese people like to feed themselves, whether ancient or modern.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu only laughed and said nothing, boss Xu quickly said, "Yuanqiu, you see, we are old acquaintances. You can''t sell this bisanxi to others. Don''t worry. I''ll raise the price of bisanxi to you again. Double it. No, triple it. Three Liang silver a Jin. What do you think?"


    Yuanqiu''s smile is shallow, and his expression is hard to understand. On the contrary, Yuanhao''s face is full of excitement and joy. For him, bisanxi, one or two silver pounds, is very precious. He''s afraid that boss Xu won''t accept it. Unexpectedly, he not only accepted it, but also raised the price, which he never dreamed of High price.


    In January autumn, seeing that boss Xu was worried and his mind set was almost the same, he said with a smile: "boss Xu, to be honest with you, this bisanxi is wild. There is only one month''s picking period in a year, and it can''t be cultivated by yourself. Therefore, it''s not a loss for you to pay three taels of silver. After September, this bisanxi is gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Boss Xu immediately chucked his leg and said, "what can I do? Many people are waiting to eat."


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "boss Xu doesn''t have to worry. Without bisanxi, there will be other fresh medicines to make delicious medicinal food."


    As soon as boss Xu heard this, he immediately began to smile again. Thinking of her craftsmanship before, he entered a hundred hearts and didn''t worry any more.


    Yuan Qiu suddenly had an idea in his heart. Seeing that boss Xu was so interested, he said: "boss Xu, I have a proposal. I don''t know if it is feasible."


    Boss Xu nodded with a smile: "tell me."


    "Since medicated food is so popular in Xiaoyuan Town, why don''t we set up a special medicated food restaurant to only make medicated food, which can also let people who like to eat medicated food gather together and make the reputation of medicated food restaurant better and faster."


    When boss Xu''s face was well maintained, he burst into a bright smile: "that''s a good idea. I think it''s feasible."


    Yuan Qiu hooked his lips, stared at boss Xu''s face and said, "I have a request."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "You are responsible for the money and operation of medicated food restaurant, while I am responsible for the research and development of new dishes and the provision of fresh medicine. Half of you and half of me are responsible for medicated food restaurant."


    Boss Xu''s business in Xiaoyuan town is not only here, but also quite rich. There is no problem in opening another restaurant, let alone a partner. If someone else makes such a proposal to him, he will not agree. But Xia Yuanqiu has no reason to refuse it. He even thinks carefully that this proposal is only good for him, but not bad for him There are quite a few bosses in the restaurant, but there are not many girls like Xia Yuanqiu who know both medicine and food. If she becomes the boss of the restaurant, she will be very interested in it. It will do no harm to the restaurant, but he is just giving money. If the restaurant can run well and make its reputation known, will he worry about the idea money?


    Boss Xu''s appreciative eyes were gathered on Xia Yuanqiu''s face. He nodded and sighed: "Yuanqiu, I didn''t expect you to have such a business mind when you are young. Your future is bound to be limitless."


    Yuan Qiu curved lips, beautiful head slightly crooked, said with a smile: "so, boss Xu agreed?"


    Boss Xu laughed and said seriously, "I can''t wait to be a partner with you in Yuanqiu. It''s my honor."


    Yuan Hao was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he and his sister changed from poor Shanliwa to the boss of a medicated food restaurant, which was so sour and refreshing -


    after a while, they went out of the private room and came to the back kitchen. Outside the back kitchen, Zhang Shuzheng raised his neck and looked around, his face was obviously scorched .


    "Uncle Zhang." Yuanqiu smiles and greets.


    Boss Xu looked at Uncle Zhang and the ox cart behind him,. In addition to a water tank, there were also two medicine baskets full of Bi Sanxi on the bus. The mood immediately became very beautiful, and he said with a smile: "who is this?"


    Yuanqiu took Uncle Zhang to boss Xu and said in a crisp voice, "boss Xu, he is our sister and brother''s fellow townsman in Xipo village. He takes care of us very much on weekdays."


    Boss Xu nodded with a smile and said to Uncle Zhang, "I''m Xu Changqing. Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Shuyi''s face was shocked. It was the first time that such a rich man had been so polite to him. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Yuanqiu poked him with his elbow and winked at him. Then he woke up and quickly returned a gift: "nice to meet you in Zhanglin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    I didn''t know what to say, so I used boss Xu''s words directly. On the contrary, I got a look of appreciation from Yuanqiu. I immediately felt that I had some confidence in my heart and raised my head higher.


    Yuan Qiu pointed to the water tank on the ox cart and said, "boss Xu, the fish in this tank are all from Zhang Shugang. They are very fresh. Your restaurant originally wanted to buy fish, but if you accept them, it''s feasible?"


    Boss Xu immediately nodded: "what''s wrong with that? I''ll tell you to go down in a moment. After that, all the fish sent by brothers Zhang Lin will be accepted."


    As soon as Zhang Lin heard this, his dark face immediately burst into a smile. This is a beautiful thing that he never dreamed of. Now, it has been done in one sentence by Yuanqiu: "thank you, boss Xu. I''d like to sell it to you 10% cheaper than the market price." Even if it''s 10% cheaper, it''s very cost-effective for him. In the past, when he sold fish in the market, only that stall accounted for 30% of the money, and he had to deal with those tricky customers who were picky. Each one had to be picked once, and the live fish had to be picked as dead fish, and the profit had to be reduced by 30%. What he could have left was pitiful.


    Boss Xu shook his head, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t have to be like this. We can afford the idea of jufulou at the market price."


    Zhang Lin also wants to say, Yuanqiu will stop him, advised: "Uncle Zhang, boss Xu to say one no two, you don''t refuse."


    Zhang Lin is not good to see what to say, only a strong thanks to boss Xu.


    "What is that?" Boss Xu pointed to the two Straw Covered bamboo baskets on the ox cart.


    Zhang Lin laughed and scratched his head. He said, "this is my mother-in-law''s little dried fish. I want to sell it together."


    Boss Xu naturally knows why Zhang Lin is embarrassed. Everyone knows that people who can go to Jufu restaurant are either rich or not. Xiaoyugan is something that only ordinary people eat in their homes. Rich people don''t like these things, so Jufu restaurant has never had this dish.


    It can be seen from the slightly apologetic eyes of boss Xu that boss Xu really has no interest in the little fish.


    But Yuanqiu doesn''t plan to give up. Now she lives in Uncle Zhang''s house. Naturally, she knows what is the most important thing in Uncle Zhang''s house. It''s the dried fish. Usually, Uncle Zhang scatters a net and can catch big fish on the net, but most of them are small fish. As soon as they go ashore, they will die, so they can''t sell at a good price. The weather is a little hotter, and they will stink as soon as they get to the market But it affected the sales of big fish, so they dried the small fish they got every time.


    "Boss Xu, dried fish is not only eaten by poor people, but also by many rich and noble people. It''s just that they need to be decent, so they pretend that they don''t like such low-grade food. But if dried fish is made into a high-grade dish, it will certainly become a delicacy, and the cost of dried fish is low, which is much more profitable than those delicacies in jufulou More. "


    As long as a businessman hears that there is a lucrative way to make money, who will not be moved? Xu Changqing is no exception.


    After listening to Yuan Qiu''s words, he immediately became interested: "Oh? How can we make salted fish better


    Yuan Qiu Curved Eyebrow smile, looked at this time is not busy kitchen, way: "say more, better do more, I''ll make a dish for you to try."


    Xu Changqing immediately smiles. Since he tasted Yuanqiu''s craftsmanship last time, he has never forgotten these days. Although Yuanqiu left the method to him, the taste of these cooks is always worse than that of Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    She took the bamboo basket from the ox cart, grabbed a handful of dried fish and went into the kitchen.


    Yuan Hao thought that his sister was going to make the stewed dried fish, but he couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of the delicacy.


    In the kitchen basket, I picked out two large eggplants, cut them into finger strips, fry them until soft, and then set them aside. I dried the small fish, cut them into small pieces, and cut them into minced meat and garlic slices.


    Xu Changqing is really curious. What kind of high-end food can he make with such simple and common ingredients?


    Heat up the oil, stir fry the garlic slices until fragrant, then stir fry the minced meat, finally put down the diced fish and stir fry until fragrant.


    At this time, the salty and fresh flavor of diced fish has been completely fried, and the whole kitchen is filled with a very attractive aroma. At this time, fry the eggplant, stir fry evenly, and then put in the sauce that has been adjusted in advance, cover the pot and simmer.


    In the process of small fire stew, Yuan Qiu rummaged in the kitchen for a long time, and finally found a white porcelain pot painted with powder branches. It was very small and lovely, and it was very new. It was obviously not used much.


    Put the delicious salted fish eggplant into the porcelain pot, and continue to heat it on the fire. When the soup in the porcelain pot bubbles, the fire will be removed.


    "Porcelain pot can release heat continuously in a certain period of time, and the dishes in the pot can get good heat preservation effect, especially in winter." Yuan Qiu put the eggplant pot on the small square table behind Xu Changqing, and took a pair of chopsticks for him to taste.


    Smelling the smell, Xu Changqing did not know how much saliva he had swallowed. Seeing that he could finally taste it, he immediately took the chopsticks and put them into the dish.


    Eggplant is fresh and glutinous. It tastes delicious but not salty. But it can arouse people''s appetite, especially the fish in eggplant. It tastes wonderful. It''s a cheap dish, but it tastes like a high-grade dish.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yuanqiu doesn''t make a sound, but Uncle Zhang is worried. He wants to know if his little fish can be looked at by boss Xu.


    Boss Xu ignored Uncle Zhang, put a chopstick of salted fish and eggplant into his mouth, closed his eyes and swallowed it slowly. Finally, he gave a thumbs up: "I can''t enjoy this delicious food alone. All the guests in Jufu building should taste it."


    When boss Xu said this, he recognized the dish and Uncle Zhang''s dried fish. Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll give this dish a gentle name, EH - Purple moon fish."


    Boss Xu clapped his hands and praised his name for its elegance, which would surely win the favor of all the guests.


    It''s time to set a price for dried fish. Boss Xu inquired about the price of dried fish in the market, which is about ten Wen a Jin.


    Boss Xu offered Uncle Zhang 20 Wen a Jin for long-term delivery.


    Uncle Zhang is very happy, but he is stupid. He can''t say anything except thanks. He is a sincere mountain man. Besides farming land, he only has the way to earn money by fishing. Farming land is only enough for his own family to eat, and the money from fishing is used to supplement his family. He cuts clothes for his wife and children on New Year''s day and buys meat This is an extra.


    In the past, he didn''t have high requirements. He just wanted to have enough food at home. But with the birth and growth of Xiao Pang, he also had a higher pursuit. He hoped that Xiao Pang, like Liu Wenxuan, could go to school to read and study, and take an examination of a scholar to go home. Other people could look up at Xiao Pang, and there was no need to worry about finding a good wife in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    But to achieve this, you need silver money. In the past, most of the silver money earned from selling fish was handed over to the market owner, and you can only have a small part left. Now you can supply it directly to jufulou, and the silver money that should have been handed over to the market owner can also be left by yourself. How can he hold the ecstasy in his heart.


    The purchasing steward of the back kitchen asked someone to unload the things from the ox cart. He took two medicine Louzi and was about to weigh them. However, Xu Changqing waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to weigh them. Even if it''s ten jin, go and get thirty Liang silver tickets for Miss Xia. Later, Bi Sanxi will take thirty Liang silver for one jin."


    The purchasing manager didn''t know what the profit of Bi Sanxi''s cooking was. It was just a wild vegetable. He was surprised that it was sold at a high price of thirty Liang silver per kilo. But it was the owner''s direct offer. Naturally, he would not be silly to question anything. He quickly went back to the cashier''s office and took thirty Liang silver tickets according to Xu Changqing''s words. They were all small tickets Get the heart of Yuanqiu.


    At first, Zhang Shuqi thought that he had heard something wrong. He thought that it was impossible that there would be wild vegetables worth three Liang silver a Jin. But he was not surprised until the purchasing manager handed yuan Qiu three silver tickets with a face value of twelve Liang.


    Xu Changqing personally sent them out. Yandao chose the site of Yaoshan building, and then sent someone to invite her to have a look. After a few greetings, he said goodbye.


    Zhang Shushi glanced at the empty medicine Lou lying idle on the ox cart. He was full of doubts. It was not easy to ask. On the contrary, Yuanqiu saw him like this and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, do you want to ask me how I can buy this wild vegetable at such a good price?"


    Uncle Zhang was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a dry smile, "I''m a little curious, but if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. Uncle knows." In this poor Valley, it''s hard to find a way to make money. How can you tell others at will? If it were him, he would not have said it.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "there''s nothing hard to say. It''s not an ordinary wild vegetable. In fact, it''s a fresh medicine. It can be made into a medicated diet for curing diseases, so it can be sold at a high price."


    Uncle Zhang suddenly said, "I see. No wonder I look at it and say that it''s a new wild vegetable."


    "But Yuanqiu, how do you know this fresh medicine? You''ve lived in this village since you were three years old. Why haven''t I seen you learn how to distinguish medicine? "


    What does Uncle Zhang mean? Have you lived in this village since you were three years old? What about before three years old? When she saw that Uncle Zhang''s preacher was careless, she didn''t ask. She just said, "it''s nothing strange. When I was eight years old, I went to the mountains with my father to cut firewood. Because I was fond of playing, I separated with my father. At that time, I met an old man with white beard in the forest. It began to rain again. When he saw that I was poor, he asked me to stay in his house for the time being. My old man taught me how to read and identify herbs and herbs Some simple medical skills cleared up three days later. My grandfather sent me down the mountain and handed me one of his medical books. I''ve been hiding at home all these years and learning them secretly. Now I''m a little successful. "


    Uncle Zhang nodded: "it seems that there is such a thing. One year, when you went up the mountain with your father, you lost your way. Your father also asked many people in the village to go up the mountain and look for it all night, but they didn''t find it. Later, a few days later, your mother was ready to do the funeral for you, and you suddenly came back, which scared your parents to death. From then on, she never took you up the mountain again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Uncle Zhang sighed: "I didn''t expect that you had such an adventure that time. Is that old man with white beard a living immortal?"


    There are both true and false in Yuanqiu''s words. Zhang Shushen believes it. Even Yuanhao is confused by her. Is it true?


    "Uncle Zhang, this ox cart belongs to uncle Liu? How much does it cost to rent it? " Yuanqiu timely digs the topic.


    Uncle Zhang glanced at the buffalo cart and sighed, "it''s 15 Wen to rent it. Although it''s a little expensive, there''s no way. The Lius in our village have the only one."


    Thinking that I have just earned another 30 liang of silver, there will be more places to use ox carts in the future. Wouldn''t it be more convenient if I had one in my family?


    "Uncle Zhang, I want to buy an ox cart. How much does it cost?"


    Zhang Shuwei was stunned. Once upon a time, he would persuade her not to buy it. It''s still a long time to live, and it''s better to save money. But today, seeing the efforts of his sister and brother for a while, he promised to exchange two baskets of herbs for thirty Liang silver from the boss. Knowing that they would get better even if they didn''t save money in the future, he said with a smile: "buy a cow and a set of carts, about seventy-eight Liang, I saw someone buy a cow in the market a few days ago. After bargaining, it was sold for seven liang of silver. If I buy a wooden cart cover, it won''t be more than one or two silver at most. "


    Yuan Qiu nodded and immediately said, "let''s go and buy it now. We have our own ox cart. It''s convenient for you to send fish in the future, isn''t it?"


    On hearing this, Uncle Zhang dared to buy the ox cart for him. He immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s not possible. How can I ask your brother and sister to buy me an ox cart?"


    As soon as Yuanqiu saw Uncle Zhang''s simple and straightforward appearance, he was happy and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, I didn''t say that the ox cart was bought for you. Yuanhao and I also want to use it. Moreover, we can''t drive. We will have to trouble you in the future."


    Uncle Zhang''s mouth is stupid, but he is not stupid. He knew that Yuanqiu was going to take advantage of him. He wanted to refuse, but when he thought of xiaopang''s future, he accepted it.


    It is said that Yuanhao is the happiest to buy an ox cart. After all, he is only ten years old and a child. Once upon a time, Zhao Xiaosi showed off his family''s ox cart in front of him and Xiao Pang all the time. He can''t forget his unforgettable appearance. Now his family is going to buy an ox cart, can he not be happy.


    When Uncle Zhang drove two ox carts back to the village, a large group of people gathered at the gate of Yuanqiu''s house, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Uncle Zhang wondered, "didn''t I find someone and start living today? This afternoon, why hasn''t the old house been pushed away? "


    There is a sharp eye to see Uncle Zhang pulling two ox carts back to the village. Xia''s sister and brother take one by one. Xia Yuanqiu is sitting on Liu''s ox cart, while Xia Yuanhao is sitting on another obviously new ox cart.


    Liu Si was also in the crowd. Seeing his ox cart back to the village, he took the rope from Uncle Zhang and pointed to another ox driveway: "whose ox cart is this?"


    On hearing the question, Yuan Hao quickly stood up, patted his chest and said, "it''s our family."


    Yuan Qiu then said, "my family and Uncle Zhang bought it together." Then he winked at Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang nodded clearly. He knew Yuanqiu''s scruples. If he only said that she bought it in Yuanqiu, her shameless uncle and aunt were afraid that they would be jealous. They might have to come to borrow a car in three days or two. If they could borrow it, they would become their family. Xia Tieniu''s family could definitely do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Uncle Zhang took fifteen Wen from his arms and handed it to Liu Si. He asked, "what are these people doing outside Yuanqiu''s house? Why hasn''t construction started yet? "


    Liu Si is a bricklayer. He is an expert in building houses. He also makes a lot of money with this skill. He can be regarded as one of the richest households in the village.


    It was Liu Si''s job to push the old house into a new one in Yuanqiu''s family. Uncle Zhang naturally asked him.


    Liu Si curled his lips and said with disdain: "it''s not Xia Tieniu''s family who stopped him from demolishing. It''s ridiculous to say that this is Xia''s house, and it''s not for outsiders to decide. When Yuanqiu''s sister and brother had three meals, did they ever help each other? I still remember that Yuan Hao was ill in the winter of the previous year. In January autumn, he braved the heavy snow to go to their house to borrow money to see a doctor. They were very good. The whole family sat in the house and ate melon seeds, but they didn''t even open the door. Fortunately, Yuan Hao survived later. Now, it''s very good. Seeing that other people''s sisters and brothers are living well, they went to the door to do all these things


    Yuanqiu knew that Liu Si had said this to her on purpose. Now that Liu Si took over the big job of her house, he naturally wanted to flatter her boss, which was not unusual. However, he was still happy to hear that he had damaged Xia Tieniu''s family, so he laughed back at Liu Si and jumped out of the driveway: "Uncle Zhang, let''s take the ox cart to your house, so that some people won''t be interested. I''ll go first Let''s see what''s going on. "


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Yuan Hao also jumped from another ox cart and stood beside yuan Qiu.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yuanqiu''s sister and brother back?" The ladies who watched the scene turned around one after another and watched Yuanqiu and Yuanhao come slowly. Their eyes were startled. They had not seen each other for a few days. How could they feel like a new person? Especially in the summer of Yuanqiu, their skin was so white and tender that they could squeeze water out of the water. They used to look at their ordinary eyebrows and eyes. Now they look like everyone''s noble air.


    "Yuanqiu, what kind of panacea did you take? How did you spend only a few days? It''s like you''ve changed a person, so that we can have a long experience." A good woman can''t help asking questions.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were flowing and his mouth was filled with a mild smile, but his dark eyes were very cold: "I used to be like this, but you didn''t see it."


    Her reply was very vague, giving people unlimited imagination space, and someone immediately answered: "when her parents were in Yuanqiu, she was not like this. She was just a little bit black. She had no parents to take care of her these years. As a little girl, if she didn''t let her face be dirty and black, she would have some evil people''s thoughts. Now her sister and brother are both big, Seeing that Yuanqiu is at the age of matchmaking, it''s also right to show one''s true face. "


    The crowd immediately echoed: "yes, I see that Yuanqiu is much better than the spring swallow of the Jiang family. The Liu family has suffered a great loss this time."


    It seems that Liu Cui''s popularity in the village is really not good. All the big guys laugh at her. It can be seen that her character is so bad that it has already aroused public anger.


    Yuan Qiu has no intention of gossiping with a group of long tongued women. He pulls Yuan Hao through the crowd and comes to his own courtyard.


    Good guy, Xia Tieniu''s family of four moved a small stool and sat upright in the courtyard. His face was as black as iron. Seeing Yuanqiu and Yuanhao coming back, he glared at him as if he were an enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Xia Yuanling and Xia Yuansong watched their sister and brother come slowly. The former had a flash of fire in their eyes, while the latter was astonishing. When they saw Xia Yuanqiu last time, they felt that she had changed a lot. When they saw her again today, it was as if she had changed a person. Her skin was white and tender, her eyebrows were clear and moist, her lips were red and her cheeks were fat free. In particular, his elegant temperament fascinated him deeply .


    Xia Yuanqiu avoids the eyes of Yuansong brothers and sisters, and the cool and bright eyes directly coagulate Xia Tieniu who has slowly stood up: "I don''t know what uncle Xia is coming for?"


    Xia Tieniu''s heavy hum came from his nose: "uncle, I don''t dare to be. This is the place of my Xia family. I can come and go as soon as I want."


    The faint smile on Xia Yuanqiu''s face gradually faded away, her pink lips gently pursed, and her cold eyes swept Lin''s eyes again. Then she slowly said, "although you are also surnamed Xia, this place doesn''t follow your surname. Uncle Xia, I respect you as my uncle, which is the basic etiquette of the younger generation. If you don''t accept it, it will follow you, but here is my home, Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao Please help yourself. Don''t make trouble again. "


    "Your family? It''s just a joke. I''m afraid you don''t know what your surname is. Yes, my brother and sister-in-law are dead, and I don''t think I have time to tell you this. I''ll make it clear today, so that you can know your identity. "


    Yuan Qiu''s eyebrows gradually close. I remember a careless remark from Uncle Zhang on the road. You have lived in this village since you were three years old.


    "You''re just an abandoned son picked up by my younger brother and his sister-in-law in the mountains. My younger brother is stupid and kind in nature, so he will raise other people''s children as his own. But he didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf. Not only don''t remember to support him, but also he will take away the last bit of property left to Yuanhao. What''s not a white eyed wolf?"


    The crowd was silent, and there was no noise at all. It was obvious that everyone knew about it, and only the protagonist of the story didn''t know about it.


    Yuan Hao glared round his eyes and said angrily, "you''re bullshit. My sister is my sister. How can she be an abandoned child? Don''t talk nonsense here. I won''t believe you."


    Xia Tieniu gave Xia Yuanhao a cold glance and waved to the villagers: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask them. Who doesn''t know about it? Who doesn''t know? "


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "I don''t ask. My sister is my sister. You can''t cheat me." His eyes were red and his heart beat like thunder. He grasped his sister''s wrist more and more hard, as if as long as he didn''t use it, his sister would break away from him and disappear without a trace.


    I see. It turns out that Uncle Zhang''s careless remark is not groundless. It turns out that Xia Yuanqiu is not the daughter of the Xia family. Whose daughter is Xia Yuanqiu? Why was he abandoned in the mountains and picked up by Xia Tiesheng.


    As if sensing Yuan Hao''s tension, she reaches out and pats the back of Yuan Hao''s hand to show her comfort. She turns her eyes to see Xia Tieniu with a proud face. Her star eyes are cold and bright, as if they can chill people''s hearts: "so what?" She opened her lips with a hint of cold irony.


    Xia tie Niu''s proud expression was instantly solidified, and his eyes widened and asked: "what, so what?"


    "I''m not my father''s own daughter, so what?"


    Yeah, so what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Seeing that her husband was speechless, Lin rushed forward in a hurry, pointed to the breach of Yuanqiu and scolded: "you little bitch, you said you are not the child of our Xia family, and you have the face to ask, so what? Now that our Xia family has brought you up, it''s also very kind to you. Don''t push an inch. If you still have half a conscience, go away by yourself. Don''t drag your poor brother down any more. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sideways at Lin, with a sneer on his lips: "Oh? If I leave, what are you going to do to my poor brother? "


    Seeing that she let go, Lin was overjoyed and said, "naturally, I will treat him like my own son. When we all live in this blue brick house, I will take care of Gu Hao."


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Lin quickly said, "why don''t you hand over the hundred Liang now, and it''s safer for us adults to take care of the new house. You don''t have to worry about it as an outsider."


    Who can''t see that Xia Tieniu''s family came for yuan Qiu''s one hundred taels of silver. If they really wanted to take care of Yuan Hao, why would they have gone? It''s shameful to wait for people to come to the door and recognize their relatives when they have a hundred taels of silver in Yuanqiu. They still have to drive Yuanqiu away.


    Xia Yuanqiu avoided mentioning the matter of one hundred Liang, only turned to look at Yuanhao, and said in a light voice: "Yuanhao is no longer a child who doesn''t understand. He is also the only male in this family. Naturally, you have to ask him for his opinions on this kind of thing. You should ask him whether he is willing to live with you or continue to live with my sister."


    Yuanhao let go of Yuanqiu''s hand, strode forward, and said in a high voice: "don''t ask. I only want my sister. No one else wants me. You can''t drive my sister away. This is my sister''s home. You have no right to interfere in our family affairs. Please leave."


    Lin was so angry that he turned pale and said angrily, "you little bastard, how can you be so good? Aunt, it''s for your own good. Is it hard to wake up when she runs away with money? "


    Yuan Hao hummed coldly: "don''t pretend to be a good person. Although I''m young, I can understand what you think in your heart. Don''t try to stir up the relationship between my sister and me. Besides, the hundred taels of silver belongs to my sister. My sister can spend as much as she likes, and no one cares."


    Xia Tieniu can see clearly. This boy is a dead brain. He will never listen to them. It''s better to think of other moves.


    Lin wants to choke, but Xia Tieniu stops him. He stares at Xia Yuanhao and says, "Yuanhao, if your sister wants to hand over the hundred Liang, we will take care of it for you. If she doesn''t want to, we won''t force her. But this house belongs to Xia family. She''s a wild child. Why should she be the owner of this house? You promise, but I won''t


    Yuan Qiu sneered and said, "dare to ask Uncle Xia, have you separated from my father?"


    Xia Tieniu frowned and said in a stuffy voice: "it''s divided, but what about that? Even if we split up, Tiesheng and I are brothers, and Yuanhao is my nephew. "


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes are even colder: "my uncle is right. Even if I divide my family, I''m a family. In this case, Yuan Qiu will be relieved." From the unfamiliar address of Uncle Xia to the intimacy of the eldest uncle, this sudden change makes people confused. Xia Tieniu looks at Yuanqiu suspiciously and says, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Yuan Qiu smiles, glances at Yuan Hao, blinks at him, then turns to Xia Tieniu and says, "Uncle Zhang, I don''t know. Today, I went to sell wild vegetables in the town with Uncle Zhang. I met a poor woman. Her husband and son accidentally fell down the hill. Her husband fell to death on the spot, and her son was seriously injured and had no money to cure. I looked at her and gave her a hundred taels of silver Good to bury my husband and cure my son. If the money is not enough, come back to Xipo village and find me. I''ll try my best to gather some money for her. But as you know, my elder uncle and I have been living a hard life these years, so we haven''t saved any money at all. I still think that if the woman comes, my younger brother and I have no relatives and no reason to raise money for her. Now my elder uncle''s family is so kind, I think we will help yuan at that time The gang of Hao, to accumulate fortune. "


    When Xia Tieniu heard this, he was so angry that he jumped on the spot, pointed to Yuanqiu and scolded angrily: "you black sheep, are you in a hurry with money? Why don''t you give me a hundred taels of silver as a gift


    Xia Yuanqiu opened his eyes and said curiously, "what''s your uncle saying? A woman is dead, her husband and son are dying. When she is in danger, she should lend a helping hand. As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. You can earn more money when you have no money. But if you have no life, there is no turning around. Can I watch people die in front of my eyes for this money? What''s more, the eldest uncle''s family is healthy and well-off, and their life is nourishing. Do you need my younger generation to help you live? "


    Xia Tieniu knew that she was eloquent and eloquent. She couldn''t please her with words, so he asked directly, "do you really give that hundred taels of silver to someone? Nothing left? "


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "of course it''s true. I don''t believe you asked Uncle Zhang. He was also present at that time. Uncle Zhang also gave the woman all the money for selling fish today, and helped to send her son to the hospital. Uncle Zhang, don''t you think so?"


    Uncle Zhang settled down the ox cart and rushed over. It had been a while. He heard Yuanqiu''s words very clearly and understood her meaning. Naturally, he would not tear her down. He nodded and said, "yes, that sister-in-law is so miserable. It''s really pitiful."


    Seeing that Xia Tieniu and Lin''s face became more and more ugly in the first autumn, he pursued them while they were hot and said, "uncle, now my brother and I have no money to buy rice, and we don''t know how to spend this winter. Since we are a family, why don''t we live in your house first, and you and aunt don''t want to watch my brother and I suffer from hunger and cold?"


    Yuan Hao sips his mouth and suppresses a smile. Sister Xindao''s move is really beautiful.


    Lin''s shrill voice way: "don''t think, why do you live in our house?"? There''s a lot of you in our family. Your parents have been separated from us for many years. They have always been independent and do not interfere with each other. "


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes turned round and he looked surprised: "what are you saying, aunt? Didn''t uncle just say that we are a family? He also said that Yuanhao is your nephew. If you have a bite to eat, you won''t starve Yuanhao. Even if I''m not the Xia family, you don''t have to worry about me, but Yuanhao, you won''t let him suffer from cold and hunger, will you? "


    Xia Tieniu saw that he couldn''t get any profit, so he had to get a tow bottle to go home. He was even more tired. He waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say that. Separation means separation. From then on, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, why do you want to separate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Yuan Qiu was waiting for his words. He immediately turned cold and said, "uncle, you are really turning your face faster than turning a book. You just wanted to be our home and our master, but now you have nothing to do with each other?"


    Xia Tieniu hummed coldly: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." He turned and posed to go.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t follow him. Her slender body jumps up to Xia Tieniu and stops him. She says in a crisp voice: "uncle, if you want to leave, you have to make it clear. Do you care about Yuanhao''s life or death?"


    Xia Tieniu stares at Yuanqiu and says angrily, "he''s not my son. Why should I manage him?"


    Also, when his brother died, he never looked at him. What''s more, he was a nephew separated by a layer of relationship. It''s really vicious. The villagers whispered.


    "In this case, let''s talk about it today. Since you are determined not to help Yuanhao and me, you will set up a letter to sever all relations. From now on, Xia''s family name will be severed, and life and death will be blessed."


    People who have already done good things invite Li Chang and village chief. They have watched for a long time in the crowd. Although they don''t show it on the face, they also despise Xia Tieniu''s practice. The village chief just doesn''t care about himself and hangs high. Especially Xia Yuanqiu, he hopes Xia Yuanqiu''s fate will be worse.


    Li Chang is a man of conscience. He despises Xia Tieniu in his heart and sympathizes with Yuanqiu''s brothers and sisters. Thinking of the land lease formalities he has just completed, he smiles a little on his face. He pushes away the crowd and goes out to Xia Tieniu and says, "Tieniu, I''ve been here for a long time. It''s really time for you to make an end of this matter, so as not to spread criticism in the future. Why don''t you just give me a piece of advice Then, you can either live as a family with two children under the control of your elders, or you can just sever the relationship and live in peace with each other. "


    Seeing Xia Tieniu''s hesitation on his face, Xia Yuanzhen pushed his mother, Lin, and said in a low voice, "mother, what are you still doing? Do you want Xia Yuanqiu to live in our house?" As soon as she saw this beautiful face, her teeth itched with hatred. Her childhood mood and anger seemed to come back in an instant.


    Lin also hated Xia Yuanqiu to the bone, and naturally refused to accept her. Seeing her husband hesitated, she immediately said to Li Chang, "Li Chang, our family and Yuanhao''s family have separated for a long time. It''s reasonable that we should take care of them as elders, but you''ve heard yuan Qiu''s words. She never paid attention to us, let alone respect them Zhong, as a niece, we are not blessed. Yuan Hao doesn''t know why. He only knows his sister doesn''t recognize our two elders. He always yells at us. If we take him home, won''t there be no peace in the family? Since Yuanqiu wants to end this relationship in this way, it''s not good for us to go against her wishes and do as she says. We''ll set up a letter to break off all relationships and keep our destiny


    Xia Tieniu''s hesitation was just a moment. He was just afraid that the villagers would scold him behind his back. Now Lin''s speech is complete for him. What else to worry about? He immediately agreed: "yes, let''s do it."


    Li Chang''s heart is like a mirror. Even if they don''t have this letter, they will never pity this sister and brother. On the contrary, if this sister and brother have a good future in the future, they will be the first to share the benefits. It''s better to make an end today and avoid the trouble in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Li Chang invited the village head to come over and asked him to be a witness together. In front of a group of villagers, he wrote three copies of documents. Xia Tieniu and his wife, Xia Yuanqiu''s sister and brother, Li Chang''s village head and ten villagers present pressed their fingerprints. This was done.


    Each of the three documents has one for each of the two families, and the other is in the custody of the governor. I''m afraid it can be used in future disputes.


    Li Long dispersed the crowd, turned to Yuanqiu and said, "child, you are suffering."


    Yuanqiu shakes his head and looks relieved: "it''s not hard. Sooner or later, with this note, you can get rid of a lot of trouble in the future. On the contrary, I want to thank you for your help. Yuanqiu keeps it in mind."


    The mayor waved his hand: "what is this? I should have helped you. Nuo - this is the land lease you entrusted me to do. It has been done. Today, I just went to the town and brought it back for you."


    Yuanqiu took over the title deed, looking at the handwriting on the deed and the scarlet seal, there was still a trace of unhappiness, and the mood completely cleared up.


    Li Zheng just left, Xia Yuanhao curiously pointed to the title deed in her hand and asked, "sister, what''s this?"


    The title deed is opened in Yuanqiu. The name of the owner of the title deed is Xia Yuanhao. He is the only male in the family. According to the custom here, the house is inherited by him, so it is natural to write his name.


    "This is the title deed of our house with your name written on it. This house belongs to you and is the only thing left by your parents. But now my sister wants to demolish the house and rebuild it. Do you agree?"


    Yuanhao knows his name. The ink printed in the bright red ink is exactly his name. His sister changed the original title deed with his father''s name into her own name, and expanded the original area of only one third to one mu. Although in Xipo village, it''s nothing. Every family has its own house and homestead, but for Yuanhao, it''s someone else The first thing in your life.


    "Sister, you can do whatever you want. No matter what you do, Hao''er will support you and always stand on your side." Yuanhao put the land deed back into Yuanqiu''s hands.


    Although it was a day late, Yuanqiu''s house was eventually knocked down. Under the command of Liu Si, the 20 odd people were busy on Yuanqiu''s homestead, laying foundations, moving bricks and mud. The division of labor was very clear, and the progress was naturally fast.


    Now it''s the slack time. Everyone is from our village. The daily salary of 15 coppers is five more than that of 10 coppers for other people''s houses. They are still close to home. Who doesn''t cherish this job? I''m afraid I''ll lose my job if I don''t do it well.


    When Xia Tieniu and his family learned that the construction of Yuanqiu''s house had started, they invited more than 20 people to work. They paid 15 coppers a day in cash, and they didn''t default on it. Then they knew they had been cheated.


    "Dad, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t give a hundred taels of silver to anyone. Isn''t she lying to us?" Xia Yuanling was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Xia Tieniu didn''t know that he had suffered a dumb loss. At this time, he was upset. After listening to his daughter''s shouting, he immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "I know I''m shouting at home. Isn''t that also present? Why didn''t you see that then? "


    Xia Yuanling saw that her father''s anger was transferred to her, and she was even more furious: "Dad, it''s clear that you''ve been trapped by her. Why do you blame me now? Can I have a say in that place? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Why don''t you talk? Are you not of the same generation as Xia Yuanqiu? She can say, why can''t you? I think you don''t have the ability to yell at home. What can you do? Waste. "


    Xia Yuanling is red eyed, kicks over the stool and turns to enter the inner room. At this time, Lin enters the courtyard in a hurry, rushes into the main room, takes the tea bowl on the table beside Xia Tieniu and pours it down.


    "What do you know? Look at your virtue. People who don''t know think we are going to be copied. " Xia Tieniu is upset. He looks for someone to vent his anger. No matter outside, he is the number one in this family. Who dares to turn his sky?


    Lin ignores Xia Tieniu''s provocation, and hastens to tell her what she just found out: "master, you don''t know that Xia Yuanqiu cheated us so hard. It''s all nonsense to say that she gave 100 taels of silver to others. If she gave 100 taels of silver to others, she can ask dozens of people to build a house for her family at one time? Fifteen coppers a day. She''s very rich. It''s only ten coppers a day for other people''s houses. "


    She broke her fingers to calculate: "one person 15 Wen a day, 20 people is 300 Wen, and Liu Si 50 Wen a day. That is to say, the single wage will cost 350 Wen a day, and the blue bricks and tiles. How much does it cost?"


    Xia Tieniu has a fire in his heart. He gives Lin a glance and says angrily, "it''s useless to talk about it. I''ve known about it for a long time. Together with you, I''ve heard about it this morning."


    Seeing that Xia Tieniu was about to turn over, Lin quickly pressed his anger and said, "also, I heard that Xia Yuanqiu had even changed the title deed, but I didn''t know if it was her own name or Yuan Hao''s name."


    On hearing this, Xia Tieniu stood up and roared, "is this really true? Did that little bitch even change the title deed? "


    Lin nodded and said, "yes, I heard from the second daughter-in-law of Li Chang''s family. When we were making trouble at Yuanhao''s home yesterday afternoon, Li Chang took the land lease with her. But she can''t read and can''t understand whose name is written on it."


    Xia Tieniu punched the table and said in a deep voice: "no, I have to go to her to argue. This is the homestead of our Xia family. Why should she change the title deed? What is she? "


    Lin''s a listen, immediately echoed: "yes, our old Xia''s land, why let her a foreign surname, can''t cheap her."


    At this time, Xia Yuanling came out of the room and said, "the land is useless to our family. Now that she has money, let her make compensation for the land. She will pay for the land."


    As soon as Lin listened to it, he immediately became happy and said with a smile: "that''s right, that''s right. What yuan Ling said is right. That''s what we should do. What''s the use of her land? Why don''t you ask her to buy this land from us? How much do you think this land is worth


    Xia Tieniu''s face was very angry now. After hearing his mother-in-law''s question, he hummed and said in a cold voice, "this is a homestead, but it will be handed down from generation to generation. If you don''t have a hundred eighty Liang silver, you can''t buy it."


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin felt that there were rows of white silver spindles floating in front of him, as if the illusion had come true.


    The couple rushed to Yuanqiu''s home and yelled at them to stop work. Liu Si gave them a glance and yelled at them to keep working, ignoring them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "I said Liu Si, what do you mean? Don''t you hear me? " Xia Tieniu jumps up to Liu Si and shouts in his voice.


    If on weekdays, he would not dare to speak to Liu Si like this. No matter what, Liu Si is famous in Xipo village. In his spare time, he takes many people in the village to work and earn extra money. Even Xia tiniu once worked for Liu Si. How can he be tough in front of him?


    But today is different. Today he has to be tough, or he won''t get that hundred taels of silver.


    Liu Si put down the mud bucket in his hand and said with a smile: "I said brother Xia, what do you mean? We are doing a good job. Why should we listen to you and stop? "


    "This is the homestead of our Xia family. It''s not the dead girl in Yuanqiu who can make the decision. She can''t do anything wrong on this land without my consent."


    Liu four arms embrace chest, toward a brother not far away way: "you go to elder brother Lin''s house to call autumn girl, please her to come quickly."


    Liu sifen finished and then scanned his eyes, stopped his work, looked at his man, and said in a high voice, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you rush to work? Miss Qiu doesn''t ask you to come to the theatre to pay you 15 Wen a day. "


    Xia Tieniu''s face changed slightly. There was something in Liu Si''s words, but he didn''t dare to refute it.


    Liu Si held his arms and looked at Xia Tieniu with his eyebrows. Suddenly, he said, "brother Xia, I heard that you just set up a letter yesterday. You have to break off all the relationships. Rich and poor people have their own destiny. What''s the matter? I wake up today and regret it? "


    Xia Tieniu''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a bitter smile: "brother Zhao, what are you talking about? Yuan Hao and I are also new uncles and nephews. We have broken the bone and are still connected with tendons. Seeing that our ancestral property will be lost by a woman with a different surname, how can I stay away from it?"


    "A stranger? Who is a stranger? " The crisp voice rings out behind Xia Tieniu, and her pretty eyebrows are covered with a thin layer of anger.


    Xia Tieniu turned around and saw Yuan Hao''s angry face. He immediately said, "who do you think is a stranger? Yuan Qiu is not Xia at all. Why isn''t she a stranger? "


    "My sister, she''s not Xia. What''s her last name?"


    "How can I know her last name?"


    "Why do you say that she is not Xia? I tell you, my elder sister''s surname is Xia now and will be Xia in the future. You don''t have to worry about me and my elder sister. You''d better leave quickly. When my elder sister comes, you''re afraid you can''t get good fruit. "


    Although Yuan Hao is only ten years old, he has the demeanor of a little adult. He has calmed Xia Tieniu for a while. Unexpectedly, his two brothers and sisters, who used to be silent, have changed completely. They are all so sharp.


    "Yuanhao, what''s the matter?" When Yuan Qiu came, he saw from a distance what yuan haozheng was saying to Xia Tieniu. For fear that his younger brother would suffer losses, he ran three steps and two steps.


    Yuan Hao frowned and glanced at Xia Tieniu. He turned to Yuan Qiu and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back."


    Xia Tieniu saw that Yuanqiu was coming. How could he let her go? He immediately blocked the way of two brothers and sisters and said in a horizontal voice: "smelly girl, this place belongs to our old Xia family. You can move it if you say so?"


    Yuan Qiu picked his eyebrows, his face was cold, and his voice was merciless. "Is this land from the old Xia family? Listen to you, this piece of land was given to my father when he split up? "


    Xia Tieniu''s heart jumped, and then he remembered that this piece of land was not given to Tiesheng when he split up. It was a homestead Tiesheng bought himself later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    But since he came, he didn''t plan to go back empty handed. Naturally, he had to find another reason: "even if the land was not given to Tiesheng by the old Xia family, it was also bought with the money given to him by the old Xia family. Naturally, it was also the property of the old Xia family. You, a wild girl with unknown identity, also want to move my old Xia family''s things? What are you doing? "


    Yuan Qiu sneered, shook his head and said: "as the saying goes, people want face, trees want skin, can I ask Xia Tieniu uncle, do you want face? You can say that, but don''t think our younger brothers and sisters are easy to bully. "


    Xia Tieniu stiff neck way: "you this wench, how also scold a person?"? When did I bully you? Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Yuan Qiu ignored his careless eyes and said frankly: "how to divide the family at the beginning, what each family divided and how many things they divided were all written down in black and white, where the inside is long, you need to check it?"


    Xia Tieniu''s hard neck softened, and half of his strength was gone. He knew exactly how to divide his family when he separated. He also remembered clearly that he was the eldest and occupied the ancestral house and the best farmland. Lin was already in charge of the family at that time, and she concealed all the income of the family. Besides some poor farm tools, the second Tiesheng had only a cowshed Not to mention the money saved at home, even if the rice did not give them one, it was no different from driving out empty handed.


    The third was a shopkeeper in the town at that time, but he didn''t come back on weekdays. Naturally, he didn''t care about his family''s land. The third''s share was also occupied by his boss.


    When they separated, the neighborhood chief said it was unfair and let the boss have a little conscience. For this reason, he almost quarreled with the neighborhood chief. It was the second son who persuaded him. Without saying a word, he pressed his fingerprints on the separation deed and took his wife and Yuan Qiu to live in the cowshed.


    Xia Tieniu was still not reconciled. He argued: "you were young at that time. I didn''t know. When your father bought this land, I took out all my savings to help him. This land has more than half of mine."


    I have never seen such shameless people before. This is the voice of all the people present.


    It''s a pity that people don''t want to talk to him at all. Arguing with such people will only lower their IQ.


    "Get out of the way. Yuanhao and I have a lot to do, but we don''t have time to spend time with you."


    Xia Tieniu was not moved. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t let you go." He turned and yelled at the villagers who were working: "and you, stop. Don''t move any more. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes were full of sarcasm and said with a smile: "don''t forget, uncle Xia, we just wrote the contract yesterday. You have to play horizontal. I''ll play with you. If you dare to move a brick and a tile here, I''ll double your compensation. If you stop the construction, I can''t care about the delay of one or two days. But if you hinder my uncles from making money, I''m afraid it''s impossible Great. "


    Xia Tieniu feels a lot of anger and focuses his eyes on him. He knows that if he does it rashly today, I''m afraid he can''t get it right. He doesn''t want to go home and think of other ways.


    Just at this time, a carriage sped up and stopped with a cry. A middle-aged man in a Tibetan robe walked out of the carriage. His face was quite dignified. He glanced at the construction site, and his eyes fell on a villager who was closer to him. He hugged his fist and said, "can miss Xia Yuanqiu live here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The villager subconsciously turned his face to Yuanqiu, asked with his eyes, but did not answer.


    The middle-aged man obviously has a look. With only one look, he knows that the person he is looking for must be the beautiful girl in front of him. He immediately jumps out of the carriage and comes to Yuanqiu. He bows to Yuanqiu and says, "Miss Xia, I''m coming from Pingtung. I''ve been asked by the county magistrate to go to the Yamen."


    Xia Tieniu was happy. He secretly said that the dead girl had done something wrong. The county magistrate came to him. Thinking of this, he immediately came to the middle-aged man and said, "what''s wrong with this girl, uncle? You don''t have to be polite. If you do something wrong, you can take her away now. We will never stop her. "


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, glared at Xia Tieniu, and said, "Miss Xia is our master''s guest. What are you talking about here? Not yet


    Although Xia Tieniu is usually quite horizontal, in front of this powerful middle-aged man, he is as obedient as a chicken. He asked him to step back. He immediately stepped back a few steps, but his ears were still standing up, trying to understand.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen wants from min Nu?" Xia Yuanqiu asked the middle-aged man.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Xia, my wife was pregnant in October. It was time for her to give birth in Japan yesterday. She had been in pain all day and didn''t give birth. The midwife said that it was difficult to give birth and only one child could be saved. The adults remembered miss Xia''s amazing medical skills many days ago and ordered me to ask her to go to her house to save her and her child''s life."


    Yesterday they moved the fetal Qi, to today not born, and then drag on, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    "Is the amniotic fluid broken?" Yuan Qiu asked in an urgent voice.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "no, I asked the midwife when I went out. She said that I didn''t have it yet."


    Amniotic fluid is not broken will be good, Yuanqiu nodded, did not hesitate at all, said: "you get on the car and so on, I explain two words to come."


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and returned to the carriage after thanking him. In order to save time, he asked the driver to turn his head first.


    Yuan Qiu pulls Yuan Hao aside and whispers: "Hao''er, my sister will come soon. There are so many people here. You have to stay and watch. I''ve given Liu si the big guy''s salary, and he will distribute it. If I don''t come back tomorrow, you will take some broken silver from this purse and let Aunt Zhang weigh it for you." She put a purse with lots of broken silver into Yuan Hao''s hand.


    "In addition, today''s Bi San Xi, you will send it to Jufu building with Uncle Zhang tomorrow. No matter how much money boss Xu gives you, you will take it and keep it. Don''t show your wealth to others. It will cause trouble."


    Yuan Hao nodded heavily: "I know, don''t worry, sister, you come back early."


    Yuan Qiu explained a few words to Liu Si again. Then he left quickly and went away in a carriage.


    When the middle-aged man spoke, he lowered his voice. In addition to Yuan Hao standing beside him, even Xia Tieniu, who had been listening, didn''t know what they were muttering about.


    "Yuanhao, how did your sister leave with someone? Will she come back? " Xia Tieniu sees that Yuanhao is going to leave and stops him.


    Yuan Hao said with a black face: "my sister just went out to do something. Of course she will come back. Didn''t you hear that just now? It''s Mr. Chen, the magistrate of Pingtung County, who invited my elder sister to be a guest in the mansion. Just as a guest, she will come back naturally. "


    "Isn''t she really arrested for something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Liu Si couldn''t hear it any more. He came forward and said, "brother Xia, it seems that you are eager for Miss Qiu to be arrested. Besides, when did you see such a polite arrest? And pick it up in a carriage? Have you seen it? "


    Xia Tieniu, of course, has never seen it. He has only seen the method of catching prisoners with chain locks, and the method of beating them with random sticks so that they can''t resist and then drag them away easily.


    See Yuan Hao fork body to leave, summer iron ox quickly catch up with, urgent way: "smelly boy, you don''t don''t know good heart, wait for your this house to fall into the hand of that bitch, see you how to do."


    Yuan Hao steps down, turns back to glare at Xia Tieniu, and says: "you shut up and don''t allow you to abuse your sister. Your sister is right. A villain like you can''t see the actions of a gentleman in his eyes, only the heart of a villain."


    Xia Tieniu frowned and was scolded by the younger generation. He said: "don''t be a little bit of a writer here. Don''t think that if you enter the city twice with that little bitch, you will become a cultural person. Do you want to say some useless sour words when others don''t understand?"


    Yuan Hao''s two little fists are clenched tightly. Listening to Xia Tieniu, he wants to tear his mouth and jump in his chest. It''s hard for him to press down. His sister is right. If he can''t see eye to eye with Xia Tieniu, he will appear to have no virtue. The best way to deal with him is to make himself stronger and stronger, so that he can only admire him from afar This is the right way.


    Yuanhao runs away. Xia Tieniu chases Yuanhao for a few steps. Seeing that Yuanhao has already entered Zhang Lin''s yard, it''s not convenient for him to chase him in. Liu Si can''t get into trouble, so he has to go home first.


    When Pingtung County Yamen arrived in January autumn, it was already evening, and she could not even feel carsick. As soon as she got out of the car, she vomited.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Wang was also distressed and said, "Miss Xia, I''m really sorry. I''m worried about my wife in my heart. I''ve been in a hurry all the way. Don''t be surprised."


    Yuanqiu waved his hand, took out the handkerchief from his arms, wiped his mouth, and said with a strong smile, "what housekeeper Wang said is that it''s important for my wife to give birth. I just spit. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Housekeeper Wang''s guilty face was a little relieved, and hastened to step into houya in the vain Yuanqiu.


    A woman in a short brown shirt and trousers came up and said, "steward Wang, you are here. The master is going crazy."


    "Mom Liao, this is Miss Xia. Please take her in to see my wife. I''ll go back to my master."


    Liao''s mother''s scornful eyes immediately changed when she was sweeping in the first autumn. Her face full of spots and wrinkles immediately filled with flattery: "this is Miss Xia. She looks really handsome. Please come inside." She kept looking at the girl in front of her. She saw that she was only a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. She thought that this little girl, not to mention delivering a baby to her wife, had never even had a baby. I don''t know what the master thought.


    But no matter what the master thought, the master sent someone to invite her. Even if she had no vision, she could not offend him now. Let''s see what happened later.


    The old lady and maid in the backyard of the mansion are used to holding high and stepping low. It''s normal for them to have contempt for her little girl from the countryside. Yuanqiu doesn''t care. She just follows mother Liao into the inner courtyard and comes to a chic courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    There were many people standing in the courtyard. One side of the chair was placed outside the door. A rich and heavy dressed woman in her fifties was sitting on the chair. Her face was gloomy and she looked a little tired. The servant girl behind her kept rubbing her shoulders and beating her back.


    Mother Liao led Yuanqiu to the woman and said in a high voice, "old lady, this is Miss Xia who was invited by the master to deliver the baby to her."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw the old lady''s eyes sweep, then blessed the body, crisp body way: "Yuanqiu saw the old lady."


    When the old lady saw Yuanqiu, her gloomy face didn''t soften, but she was more worried: "are you Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Yuan Qiu droops his head and looks clever: "yes."


    The old lady''s eyebrows gradually closed, hummed: "the way is to find a miracle doctor, it turned out to be a country girl, I really don''t know what he thought."


    Yuan Qiu didn''t say a word. He raised his ears to listen to the movement of the inner room, but he couldn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help but feel anxious: "old lady, what''s the matter with her now?"


    The old lady was very upset and asked coldly, "what else can I do? Of course, I''m tired of shouting. I''m resting. "


    Yuan Qiu looks up at the old lady and sees that her well maintained face is full of bitterness and indifference, which makes her unhappy. Her daughter-in-law struggles to give birth inside. As a mother-in-law, she doesn''t feel distressed and disgusted. It''s really chilling.


    She is also a woman. Isn''t she aware of the pain and danger of having children? It''s so sarcastic.


    If yuan Qiu was not happy, he would not be so polite any more. He turned around and went straight to the door. Regardless of the old lady''s call, he pushed the door by himself and slammed the door again to show his anger.


    She''s not the old lady''s daughter-in-law. If she''s angry, she''ll be angry. There''s no need to be patient.


    The old lady opened her mouth, pointed to the slamming door and said, "what''s the matter with this little girl? With whom. "


    All the servants were silent, especially some of the servants in the lady''s courtyard. Their faces were even more hearty. They said that you are a vicious old lady. You despise your daughter-in-law in front of a little girl, but her daughter-in-law gives birth to her. What do you think of the simple and kind little girl?


    Yuan Qiu pushed the door and came in. He happened to bump into a midwife who was wearing a sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the look of the midwife in a panic, Yuan Qiu looks slightly awe inspiring.


    The midwife didn''t know Yuanqiu. She said that she was a servant girl who came in to help. She called, "madam, I''m exhausted now. What can I do?"


    Yuanqiu pushes the midwife away and rushes to the bed. The woman on the bed is almost unconscious. Her two white arms are lying on one side. Gao Long''s abdomen is constantly undulating. After two days of pain, she still hasn''t broken the water. Obviously, the amniotic membrane is too thick and tough, and she can''t give birth by herself. If she drags on, the placenta will peel off early, leading to massive bleeding, which is what the ancients often call blood loss Collapse, once this happens, to today''s medical conditions and medical skills, maternal death is no doubt, the fetus is also very dangerous.


    She pressed the woman''s belly with her hand, and felt that the baby in her belly was not very strong. In this case, it was very dangerous to give birth naturally. If she was not careful, it would lead to fetal death or even two deaths.


    But now this kind of condition, can''t do an operation at all, she has nothing in her hand, the scalpel can be replaced by ordinary sharp dagger, what can be done with suture? It is obviously unrealistic to slaughter cattle temporarily for catgut.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Don''t panic, you go to prepare some food. Later, your wife will have to eat something to have a baby," she said


    The servant girls'' faces are suspicious. Does the lady still eat? I''m afraid I can''t drink water.


    The misgivings of the servant girls were normal. She thought a little and said, "I don''t need the food. I don''t think I can eat it. Prepare some sweet milk."


    The maids don''t know Yuanqiu. It''s strange to see her suddenly come to give orders. Looking at each other, some people have doubts: "look, you look very well. I''m afraid you''re not the maid in the house."


    Yuan Qiu looked at the pale woman again and said, "I''m the one your master invited to deliver the baby to your wife. Don''t be afraid. Listen to my arrangement. I promise your wife and children will be safe."


    A girl with a happy face said, "are you Miss Xia in the master''s mouth?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "yes, but now is not the time for gossip. Go to prepare the milk quickly. It will be delivered in a quarter of an hour at most. Go quickly."


    a girl answered, Yuan Qiu asked another servant girl: "you go to a long, thick needle, sharp, long, and first dip in Baijiu."


    The servant girl went out. As soon as Yuanqiu took out the needle bag in her arms, she heard Lord Chen''s voice. He seemed to want to come in, but he was stopped by the old lady. She could only shout out: "Miss Xia, the life of the wife and the child is in your hands. Please help Miss Xia."


    The old lady snorted, "save what? The doctor and the midwife have said that we can only keep one size, and we should be the best


    "Mother, what are you talking about? If I can only protect one, I just want my wife to be well, and nothing else is important. " Mr. Chen yelled angrily at the old lady.


    This is the real man. Yuanqiu shouts to the outside: "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Yuanqiu will do his best to protect the safety of mother and son."


    Unfold the needle bag, and stick the long and shining needles into the big acupoints around the lady''s body to stimulate her gradually weak body pulse to activate the collaterals again, which can make the depressed and weak people recover their spirit temporarily in a short time.


    This is the exciting pulse needling method in the nine Yin and Nine Yang needling method. She once used this needling method to save many patients who were dying on the operating table. Although the effect was only temporary, it could provide valuable rescue opportunities for the doctors, so that the patients who were eager to survive had another life.


    After the acupuncture, she just put away the bag of needles, and her weak wife woke up leisurely. She felt that her body was full of strength again, as if she had never experienced two days of painful labor.


    "Madame awakes, Madame awakes." The two little maids in the room cried excitedly. One rushed out of the room and pulled in the midwife who was whispering to the old lady.


    The midwife was puzzled when she saw that the wife who had just collapsed woke up so quickly, and her spirit looked very good.


    door was pushed away again, two servant girls came in, one was carrying sweet milk, and the other was a long needle with large bowl of Baijiu.


    On the first day of the first month of the lunar new year, she passed the sweet cow intestines milk and motioned to the two girls to help her up: "madam, drink this bowl of cow milk and make it more powerful."


    Seeing Yuanqiu, the lady asked, "which courtyard are you from? Why have you never seen it? "


    Yuan Qiu smiles: "madam, I''m right when I see you. My daughter''s surname is Xia. She comes from Xipo village and has just arrived at the mansion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    His wife suddenly surprised: "I heard my husband mention you. I didn''t expect that she was such a girl. I''m very grateful to you for coming so far."


    Yuanqiu shook his head, put some milk into it again, and when she drank it, he said again, "madam, you haven''t given birth in two days. It''s all because the amniotic membrane is thick and tough and can''t split itself. If you don''t take necessary measures, you''ll cause a blood collapse, which will be very dangerous at that time."


    The madam a listen, the face now startles color, urgent way: "that want how good?"


    "Ma''am, you listen to me. I''ll keep you and your children safe. Don''t be excited. I''ll take care of everything." She patted the back of her hand and motioned her to lie down.


    Although the girl in front of her was young, she had never had any trust in her. Even the midwife and the doctor in the government did not get her trust.


    She cleaned her hands, took out the long needle in the wine, put it into the woman''s body, cut the amniotic membrane, the amniotic fluid surged out, and a new round of strong contractions began again.


    She handed a cloth towel to his wife''s mouth: "madam, from now on is the most critical time, your strength is limited, must not waste, you first bite this, hold your breath hard."


    Mrs. Chen is not the first time to have a baby. She naturally understands the consequences of exhaustion. She is convinced to listen to the words of Yuanqiu.


    Yuan Qiu used the massage technique of kneading acupoints and pressing abdomen to push the weak fetus into the basin.


    When did the midwife see this technique, push and press it? She was so scared that she said in a flustered voice: "Miss Xia, the old lady said, don''t hurt the fetus. You can really give birth by pushing and pressing like this, but what if you hurt the child?"


    Knowing the meaning of her words, Yuan Qiu immediately said sarcastically, "if you can''t hurt your child, can you hurt your wife?"


    The midwife''s face slightly changed, her eyes quickly glanced at the lady, and quickly resolved: "of course not, the old lady doesn''t mean that."


    Mrs. Chen is not stupid. She naturally knows what kind of person this mother-in-law is. She knows better than anyone else.


    "It''s coming out. The child''s head is coming out." A servant girl suddenly cried.


    Yuan Qiu''s attention has been in, naturally saw the child''s head has come out, and then look carefully, unexpectedly saw the child''s neck wrapped with two circles of umbilical cord.


    At the same time, the two midwives also found this situation. They were able to be selected into the delivery room for midwifery. They also had some experience in women''s childbirth. Knowing that this was a very dangerous situation, they immediately breathed out: "the umbilical cord has strangled the child''s neck. What should we do?"


    Yuanqiu is relatively calm. She observes keenly that although the umbilical cord is wound around the neck twice, it is not tight. There is plenty of space. As long as the back moves fast, there will be no danger.


    Without much thought, she quickly squeezed her hand into Chen Fu''s body, holding the child''s body in one hand and sticking out two fingers in the other hand to fix the position of the umbilical cord, so as not to let the umbilical cord strangle her neck because of the child''s push.


    The pain of the moment made Mrs. Chen spit out her cloth towel and cry. With this cry, the child left the mother smoothly. In January, the umbilical cord around her neck was quickly removed. After a short period of stupor, the servant girl with scissors rushed forward to cut the umbilical cord and patted the child''s fart. The baby''s crying filled the inner room immediately.


    The old lady and Mr. Chen, who heard the baby crying outside, stood up from the chair at the same time. The old lady quickly asked, "boys and girls?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Mr. Chen, on the other hand, was trembling and shouting, "Miss Xia, how is my wife?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Mrs. Chen, who was pale and almost empty, and said with a smile, "my wife has married a good husband, and her good life is enviable."


    Mrs. Chen''s weak face was full of a smile, sweet, satisfied, and lucky for the rest of her life: "he has been very good."


    Yuan Qiu turned to Chen Da''an outside the door and said, "madam, you can rest assured."


    With a long breath, Mr. Chen saluted Xia Yuanqiu across the door and window, and said in a high voice, "thank you, Miss Xia. I will never forget your help."


    Seeing his son like this, the old man glared and said, "what do you want to tell her about this? Ask whether it''s a boy or a girl


    Mr. Chen''s face is not worried, and his voice is slightly cold: "mother, I''m very happy for both boys and girls. Why do you have to be like this?"


    Hearing this, the old lady immediately pulled down her face and said angrily, "what''s good? Mingjie is the only boy in our family. With such a small population, it''s natural to have more children. Mingjie already has a sister, so it''s better to be a boy. "


    Mr. Chen''s face was thin and angry, but he didn''t want to refute his mother in front of a group of servants, so he turned black and kept silent.


    Seeing that his son was silent, the old man refused to give up. Then he muttered, "if you would listen to me earlier, take two concubines, or take two girls in the house, can our family be so thin?"


    Seeing that the old lady''s words were more and more outrageous, Mr. Chen simply left, walked a few steps outside, and then came back. He yelled to the inside: "madam, let''s have a rest first. I''ll see you later for my husband."


    With the gentle response from the insiders, Mr. Chen left the courtyard with a smile and went back to qianya to deal with today''s business.


    The old lady waited for a while. Finally, when the servant girl came out of the inner room with the baby in her arms, she couldn''t wait to open the baby''s bag. No matter whether the cold autumn night would freeze the baby, she just wanted to confirm whether the baby was a man or a woman.


    "Girl? How could that be? I asked the Buddha, every time you have to sign, it should be a boy, how can this happen? How could that be? " The old lady mumbled to herself and would not look at the baby any more.


    The servant girl with the baby curled her mouth and quickly wrapped up the baby and took it back.


    In the eyes of her mother-in-law, daughter-in-law is a tool to carry on the family line. In the eyes of her husband, women are like clothes. When they are tired of wearing them, they change them. Fortunately, Mrs. Chen has a husband who loves her. She is happier than most women.


    "Ma''am, don''t be sad. You are not good for your health. Now you are the mother of three children. You should take good care of the three young ladies who have just been born


    After listening to Yuanqiu''s advice, Mrs. Chen frowned and nodded: "Miss Xia is right. Lan''er has just been born and is waiting for me to be a mother. I must take good care of my body and have a little grandson in the future."


    They talked for a while, mostly some advice from Xia Yuanqiu, prescribed two prescriptions for recuperation, and teased the children for a while. Then they left with Mrs. Chen.


    It''s getting dark. It''s obviously not safe to rush back to Xipo village at this time. We can only stay for a while and leave early tomorrow morning.


    The sky is dim, the people in the city may still be sleeping, but the countryside has already started a day''s work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Yuanhao and xiaopang are helping Uncle Zhang lift the fish tank onto the ox cart. From time to time, villagers with hoes pass by and nod to greet him.


    Yuanhao and xiaopang just put two medicine Louzi full of bisanxi on the ox cart. A furtive figure came to Uncle Zhang''s house. Seeing no one around, they secretly came to Yuanhao and deliberately lowered their voice and called: "Yuanhao, hasn''t your sister come back yet?"


    There was a voice behind him suddenly. Yuanhao and xiaopang were scared. Xiaopang was even more timid. When he turned back to see Liu Wenxuan, he immediately had no good way: "how can you walk quietly? It''s early in the morning. I thought it was a ghost. " Xiao Pang has always looked down on Liu Wenxuan, tired of his bad conduct, dark heart.


    Yuan Hao hates Liu Wenxuan to the bone. Last night when he knelt outside his house, he endured for a long time before he burst out to beat him with a stick.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuan Hao didn''t ask.


    Liu Wenxuan accompanied a dry smile, carefully asked: "Yuanhao, your sister to the magistrate''s office has not returned?"


    Before Yuan Hao made a sound, Xiao Pang said, "what''s the matter with you? What you should care about is Jiang Chunyan. "


    After all, Xiao Pang is one year older than Yuan Hao, and his parents look after him. He thinks more and speaks more boldly. This reminds Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao caught a glimpse of two figures coming towards them from the corner of his eyes, so he said in a loud voice: "brother Liu, my sister said that even if you kneel down in front of my house again, my sister will not look at you again. I hope brother Liu will pay attention to his identity. Don''t damage my sister''s reputation, let alone bring disaster to my sister."


    Yuan Hao''s voice is not big or small, but it is enough to put these words into other people''s ears clearly, not to mention the two loudspeakers who like to meddle in and spread news in the village.


    Liu Wenxuan is not a fool. He naturally understands the meaning of Yuan Hao''s saying this. He also sees the two gossipy women who cast strange eyes on him. He says that it''s bad. In less than half a day, the story that he once knelt at the gate of Yuan Qiu''s house will spread to the whole Xipo village.


    in his heart, he is in a hurry and says, "what are you talking about, Yuan Hao? When did I do such a thing? I just want to help you because you two children are struggling to move the West. How can I do something wrong? "


    Xiao Pang is also smart. After listening to Yuan Hao''s words, he has already understood Yuan Hao''s meaning, and immediately chokes: "who''s talking nonsense? You knelt down in front of Yuanhao''s house that day and wept. I really saw you. Just now you asked Yuanqiu when she would come back and what do you want to do? "


    Yuan Hao also poured oil while it was hot: "brother Liu, I beg you, my elder sister is poor enough, and you are engaged with elder sister Jiang, so don''t pester my elder sister again. My elder sister said that she doesn''t want to see you again all her life, and I hope you can stop looking for my elder sister for everyone''s sake."


    Liu Wenxuan understands that these two kids are deliberately trying to do something bad for him. They also deliberately spread rumors, so that he can''t stand up in the village and make the marriage between him and the Chiang family split. This is not a bad move.


    He was so angry that he would slap Yuanhao in the face.


    Yuan Hao had already seen Uncle Zhang coming in a hurry, so he didn''t dodge. He just shrunk back with a look of fear.


    Liu Wenxuan raised his hand and never fell. Uncle Zhang is a strong man. How can a weak scholar like Liu Wenxuan be his opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "What do you want to do?" Uncle Zhang holds Liu Wenxuan''s wrist, his strength gradually increases, and his face is very bad: "Liu Wenxuan, you are still a scholar, how can you bully children in public? Do you want a face?"


    Uncle Zhang''s voice was thick. The villagers who had been walking on other roads also gathered and whispered: "what''s the matter? Why did Liu Xiucai fight with Zhang Lin? "


    At the beginning, the two loudspeakers who were watching the play began to broadcast, adding fuel to what Xiao Pang and Yuan Hao said, and everyone laughed.


    Among the crowd, there were Jiang''s family. After seeing this, the man had no idea to go down to the ground and hurried home with a hoe.


    Liu Wenxuan has always been eloquent, otherwise how to cheat the former Yuanqiu Tuan Zhuan and willingly support him with all his weak income? No one in the village knows this.


    The big guy doesn''t say much on his face, but on his back, I don''t know how many times he scolded Liu Wenxuan. Xia Yuanqiu''s sister and brother had been living a miserable life, but Liu Wenxuan was so cruel that he cheated money from Xia Yuanqiu''s hand constantly. He went to pick vegetables in other people''s garden with Liu four aunts every two or three days and didn''t give them any money. He also said that she was willing to do so. His words were often derogatory and funny Meaning.


    Now Xia Yuanqiu''s sister and brother have turned over. With money and county magistrate''s support, even his appearance has changed greatly. It''s reasonable for Liu Wenxuan to regret it. But he didn''t expect that he could even kneel at the door in the middle of the night. It''s really shameless to lose enough of the scholar''s face.


    When a scholar meets a village woman, it''s hard to explain why he is reasonable. What''s more, he has no reason. After a few weak arguments, he is ridiculed by the villagers.


    When the protagonist left, the villagers soon dispersed, and Uncle Zhang drove Yuanhao and xiaopang to the county.


    When I got up in the morning of January autumn, I went to Mrs. Chen''s room to feel her pulse. Her pulse condition had greatly improved from yesterday''s weakness. I saw that she recovered well after a night''s rest. Knowing that she was ok, I left immediately.


    Mrs. Chen tried her best to stay, but she had no choice but to agree. She sent someone else to ask Mr. Chen to come and see him off.


    Mr. Chen was grateful to Xia Yuanqiu again. Seeing that she refused to accept the money, he secretly hid two hundred taels of silver tickets in a snack box and stuffed them into the carriage before leaving.


    When I returned to Xipo village, it was noon. When the carriage came into the village, I met Zhang Shuhe and Yuan Hao''s ox cart. In Yuanqiu, I got off the carriage and got on the ox cart with snacks.


    See Yuanqiu back, Yuanhao has been hanging heart also finally landed: "sister, things are smooth?"


    Yuan Qiu put the snack box into Yuan Hao''s hand, rubbed his black hair, and said with a smile, "it''s very good. Mother and daughter are safe. This is the snack that adults want you to taste. Share it with Xiao Pang."


    As soon as Xiao Pang heard that he had snacks to eat, he quickly took the food box from Yuan Hao. He couldn''t wait to open it. A sweet smell came to his face. He even closed his eyes and took a big breath: "this heart is really fragrant and looks good. EH - what''s this?" Xiao Pang''s chubby fingers twirled a small folded paper bag.


    Yuan Qiu took over the small paper package and unfolded it. His face was also stunned. He turned out to be two silver bills with a face value of one hundred Liang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    It turned out that Chen Zhixian stuffed the consultation money he wanted to pay her into a snack box, but he was not afraid that this heart box would be lost in the middle of the road.


    For a county magistrate, two hundred taels of silver may be nothing, but for a gully like Xipo village, two hundred taels is absolutely astronomical.


    Some people may not be able to earn two hundred taels of silver even if they live a very poor life, let alone feel it.


    Yuan Hao recognized that it was a silver note. Seeing someone coming here, he pressed down Yuan Qiu''s hand holding the silver note and said in a low voice, "sister, put it away quickly."


    Yuanqiu woke up like a dream. He quickly folded the two banknotes and stuffed them into his arms. Xiaopang was determined to eat snacks. He didn''t pay any attention to Yuanqiu''s brothers and sisters and what the two pieces of paper were. Uncle Zhang was determined to drive ahead and didn''t even look back. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened.


    Back in the hut, Yuan Hao saw that there was no one around, so he handed yuan Qiu the thirty taels of banknotes hidden close to his body and the package of broken silver that Yuan Qiu gave him yesterday.


    "Elder sister, we are rich now. Why don''t we move to the town to live? Aren''t we going to open a medicated restaurant with boss Xu? Just buy a house in town. " Yuan Hao said what he had been thinking about this morning. For nothing else, he just didn''t want Liu Wenxuan to pester his sister again. He was afraid that his sister would be soft hearted and accept Liu Wenxuan again.


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "silly boy, do you think we can settle down in the town with the money in our hands?"


    Yuan Hao didn''t understand: "why can''t we? I heard that the third uncle bought a house in the town and spent more than 100 taels of silver. Now we have more than 300 taels of silver. "


    Yuanqiu shook his head, reached for his nose and said, "you are really a child. Do you think it''s enough to live in a town as long as you can buy a house? Your third uncle bought a house in the town because he had a good job and a fixed income every month. Even if he spent all his savings, he didn''t have to worry about food. But what about us? We have no property and no job. Even if we have to open a medicated restaurant with boss Xu, it''s just an unknown number. If we can make money or not, what shall we do if we fail to open it or go bankrupt? "


    Yuan Hao frowned and looked gloomy. He didn''t want to take such a long time. He just wanted to leave Xipo village as soon as possible, the harassment of uncle''s family and Liu Wenxuan.


    Looking at Yuan Hao''s appearance, Yuan Qiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "silly boy, what''s so frustrating about this? We just can''t go to the town now. It doesn''t mean that we won''t go in the future. Just wait. My elder sister will buy you a big house and many servant girls, and let you be a young master in charge of them, OK?"


    Yuanhao is amused by Yuanqiu, and her sister and brother laugh together. The original haze is also swept away.


    Yuanqiu''s house got up very quickly. More than 20 people worked at the same time. It took only two days to build the wall. It took only half a day to build the tiles. Then there was the wall. The whole area of an acre of land was built with two meters of green bricks. This was a big deal. Liu Si said that only the rich people in the city would build houses like this.


    It took two days to build the wall. In Yuanqiu, many aunts from the village came to help clean it. Each of them had ten coppers.


    Aunts rush to sign up. They can get ten coppers just by cleaning. To them, it''s just a fortune falling from the sky. They can make money by lifting a finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    But for half a day, the front room and the back yard, as long as they belong to the area within the wall, were all cleaned up.


    "Yuanqiu, there is nothing in your room. My man is a carpenter and can make any furniture. Why don''t you let him make it for you?" Aunt Chai took ten coppers and pulled Yuanqiu aside to murmur.


    "Aunt Chai, I wanted to invite uncle Chai to make furniture for me, but as you know, Yuanhao and I are living in Aunt Zhang''s thatched cottage. It''s really inconvenient. We just want to move in quickly. When Uncle Chai makes furniture, we have to wait for a while. Yuanhao should not be happy. I can''t help him. Yesterday, we ordered a whole set of furniture in the town according to him The furniture will be delivered tomorrow. "


    As soon as aunt Chai heard this, her face turned from sunny to overcast. She turned her lips and said, "you two brothers and sisters just don''t know how to live. Just live according to your temperament. I''m afraid you don''t have enough money to spend."


    Yuanqiu is still smiling, and does not refute her, only listening to her complaints will send her out of the door.


    As soon as the man left, Yuan Hao stepped forward and said with a smile, "elder sister, you''re really anticipating. Aunt Chai really opened the door. Fortunately, we have foresight and ordered the furniture in advance. Otherwise, the carpenter''s live iron will be entangled by her. Elder sister, you don''t know that uncle Chai''s skill is so good that you can lower it while you hit a stool. I really don''t know whose apprentice he is Fu zhaopai. "


    Yuan Qiu chuckled and said, "this joke is just for you to tell at home. Don''t tell it outside. I don''t think aunt Chai is easy to get into trouble. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    The two brothers and sisters closed the door and left home. They came to Uncle Zhang''s thatched cottage and moved everything back with a bullock cart. The three rooms were built with Kang beds. Although the bed boards had not yet been delivered, they put on mattresses to make do for a night, which was 100 times better than the two brothers and sisters sleeping in the thatched cottage.


    According to Yuan Qiu''s theory, the house has three bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen, and two adjacent rooms facing south. The size pattern is the same. Yuan Qiu and Yuan Hao occupy one room each. The other room is opposite to Yuan Qiu''s room, with the door facing the door. Next to it is a very good sealed bathroom, which can also hold a night pot. It''s better to urinate in the bathroom at night than to go to the toilet outside.


    Outside the bathroom is the living room. The living room is very big. In the first autumn of this year, we are going to put a few Taishi chairs and a small tea table in the hall, and then hang some beautiful calligraphy and paintings on the walls to make it elegant.


    As soon as they had made their beds, there was a knock on the door. With Lin''s sharp voice, people in half the village could hear it.


    Yuanqiu is cutting diced fish with eggplant and preparing to make salted fish and eggplant to satisfy Yuanhao''s hunger. After hearing the call, she doesn''t respond at all. She just cuts vegetables by herself.


    Yuan Hao walked out of the room and frowned, "Why are they here again?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "ignore them, only when the mad dog barks outside the door, let''s cook our meal."


    Yuan Hao said with a smile, "I think so too. Just hang them out. As long as we don''t open the door, they can''t get in."


    The two brothers and sisters cook one by one, and the back kitchen is in full swing. The smell of salted fish and eggplant wafts all the way. Most people in the village can smell the strong fragrance that appeals to people''s appetite.


    Lin, who has been clapping at the door for a long time, is already thirsty and has no strength to carry on. He is just at the time of the meal. Smelling the fragrance, his stomach screams. What''s hateful is that the leader seems to be deaf, but he doesn''t open the door for her. The villagers who come and go are constantly pointing out jokes at her, which makes her hold back her fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    It was not until the sun was setting and the red clouds were all over the sky that Yuan Qiu felt his belly full of food and drink and swayed to the door and opened it in no hurry.


    Lin, who was waiting outside, was cold and hungry. Seeing that it was getting dark, he thought that he would go home for dinner first and stop her tomorrow morning. He didn''t believe she could stay out all day.


    Who knows this forefoot just stepped out, the door behind then opened.


    "Granny Lin, if my family is damaged by you, do you want to pay for it?" Yuan Qiu stands with arms in his arms and looks at Lin''s family who is in a hurry to turn back outside the door.


    Lin''s eyes, mouth slightly smoke, a mouth of evil fire to the outside, Leng is unable to resist, rushed to curse: "you little cheap hoof, my mother patted the door for a long time, are you deaf or what? I want to hang my mother out here to drink and eat jelly, right


    "I''m busy. I don''t hear you. What''s the matter?" Yuan Qiu''s complexion is cold, and his pupil is calm. He can''t see happiness and anger.


    Lin took an eye to stare at Yuanqiu, reached out to push her away, raised her foot and walked in. As she walked, she said, "of course, I have something to do. Otherwise, why did I drink the wind outside for a long time?"


    Yuan Qiu saw that she was so impolite, her words were even more vulgar, her face sank three points, but she didn''t get angry. She opened the door again, turned around and followed Lin''s back into the room.


    The sky is dim, and the hall has been lit. Yuan Hao is sitting under the light, practicing the calligraphy that his sister just taught him.


    "Ouch - why are the lights on so early? Even if life is better now, I don''t want to waste money like this! " Lin looked at the bright oil lamp, very distressed, as if burning her family''s oil.


    Yuan Hao looks at Lin''s uneasily and turns his head to ignore her.


    Lin didn''t care about it. He rushed forward and blew out the oil lamp: "your sister and brother are too young. I don''t know they have to be careful. It''s no wonder that your parents died early and no one taught you this. But it doesn''t matter. Soon we will be a family. When we move here, with adults in the family, everything will be fine."


    "What do you mean? Who is your family Yuan Qiu frowned slightly. Looking at Lin''s natural face, he was disgusted.


    Lin snorted and raised his eyebrows. He was unwilling to say, "do you think I want to? If yuan song doesn''t want to marry you, do you think I''m willing to let you into my house? " In Lin''s eyes, Yuanqiu is the old shoes that Liu Wenxuan doesn''t want, which should not be discarded after being worn. In her heart, she doesn''t look up to Yuanqiu. How can she be her daughter-in-law? But Yuansong, after seeing Yuanqiu a few days ago, got lovesickness. She didn''t think about food and tea all day long. She wanted to ask Yuanqiu to be her wife. How could she be It''s no use persuading.


    Originally intended to fight with Yuansong to the end, but now Yuanling''s words make her change her mind. Yuanling is right. Today''s Yuanqiu is different from the past. Now she lives in a big house and has noble people to support her. Even if there are some bad defects, they can be accepted carelessly. In the long run, if Yuanqiu is allowed to enter, will the blue brick house become their home What happened? What about the money left over from Yuanqiu? The most important thing is that with the backing of the county magistrate, Yuan song will be able to be a scholar in the coming year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Yuanling has always hated Yuanqiu most. It''s selfish of her to say this. How can Lin not know that Yuanling is always in a high mood and wants to marry a good family and live a young grandmother''s life. It''s a pity that she was born in this poor valley. Where can she get to know the rich young master?


    But if you get into the relationship with the county magistrate, it''s not difficult for Yuanqiu to go to the county magistrate to talk about a matchmaker. If Yuanling can get married, will she have a better life in the future? Lin''s thought through these pass, this just bear heart of don''t want, come to say this matter.


    Yuan Qiu thought that he had heard wrong. He widened his eyes and asked, "what did you say? Is Yuansong going to marry me? "


    Lin murmured in a cold voice and said, "no, I don''t know what''s wrong. I want to marry you, but I''ve worn my skin to persuade his father to agree. If you have a conscience, you have to thank me."


    Is this woman losing her heart? Thanks to her disgusting son? Well, thanks to her, and thanks to her ancestors.


    Even Yuan Hao felt that Lin''s words were too ridiculous to listen to. He retorted, "aunt Lin, if you die early, my sister will not marry Xia Yuansong."


    Lin thought about many kinds of reactions to the news. There were many possibilities, such as surprise and joy, crying with joy, or kowtowing. In short, he didn''t think that this kind of situation would happen. The two sisters looked at her like idiots, with unspeakable disgust in their eyes.


    In Lin''s opinion, although Yuanqiu has a few dollars now, she has a bad reputation. She is a broken shoe that has been played with by a man. Such a girl, without the protection of her parents, is extremely difficult to marry a good family. The best way is to marry a widower or be a concubine.


    His son is young and handsome, and he is also a scholar. Although he has no achievements, he can''t guarantee his future. Isn''t it a great favor for her to marry such a broken shoe? You don''t want to? " Lin''s words were full of three parts of surprise and seven parts of anger. Her son was willing to marry her. Why didn''t she want to?


    Yuan Qiu pointed to the wide open gate outside and said with a sneer: "aunt Lin, the door is open. Please go back and tell your baby son. Thank you for your love. But yuan Qiu can''t afford it. Please choose another good match. There''s no need to mention this again."


    This is a refusal, a direct refusal with no leeway.


    Lin stared at Yuanqiu in disbelief, pointed to her nose and said in a sharp voice, "do you know what you''re talking about? You don''t want to? Xia Yuanqiu, you''d better make it clear that you are a broken shoe now. Yuan song is willing to ask you for it. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations. How can you refuse it anyway? "


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "yes, I''m just so ungrateful. Please come back when you''ve finished, aunt Lin. we''ve been tired all day and we''re going to have a rest. We won''t leave you to sit more."


    How can Lin give up? If it''s all right before, she doesn''t want Yuanqiu''s broken shoes. But now the situation is different. Not to mention that her son wants to marry Yuanqiu, just talk about the relationship behind Yuanqiu. If it''s done well, Yuansong and Yuanling will benefit a lot in the future. No way, they have to be relatives anyway.


    Instead of walking, Lin sat down and pointed to Yuan Qiu: "you girl, are you angry with me? Once upon a time, I was wrong, but we are still a family. Even if we uncover the past, we will have a long life in the future, don''t you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Yuan Qiu ignores her, turns around and walks to Yuan Hao and lights the oil lamp.


    When Lin saw that she was lighting the lamp again, he was not happy, but he didn''t speak any more. He said, "your sister and brother are lonely now, and they don''t have an adult to take care of them. Your uncle and I are also very distressed. Besides, you are not young in Yuanqiu, so it''s time to say goodbye. We are a family. If we get closer, it''s better than those who don''t know the root of the problem."


    Yuan Qiu''s gentle words, but every sentence can make Lin jump.


    "It''s because I know too much that I don''t want to."


    All right, I''ll take it.


    "This kid is really funny. I know you''re shy. In fact, you don''t have to. You don''t need to be in front of your aunt. Well, I''ll send a matchmaker to hire you tomorrow and fix a lucky day to get married."


    "I''m not joking. Let''s not say that I''m young now and I don''t want to get married. Even if I really want to get married, I can''t marry your son."


    "Why


    "Because he doesn''t deserve me and he doesn''t deserve to carry my shoes, how can he be my husband?"


    Lin''s evil spirit surged up, Hula stood up, pointed to the crevasse of Yuanqiu, and said, "You cheap hoof, you sell well when you get a good price. Do you think I really care about you, you man played shoes? What a shame. "


    Yuan qiuzong is a modern man with an open mind. He can''t hear this kind of abuse. His face is overcast immediately, and his eyes staring at Lin are even more cold and sharp: "aunt Lin, please speak carefully. Although Xia Yuanqiu is young, I''m not bullied. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Lin pulled his mouth and sneered: "don''t yell in front of me. Are you scared when I''m Lin Chunhua? You''re going to scare me? I tell you, in summer and autumn, if you marry, you have to marry. If you don''t, you have to. It''s not up to you. "


    Yuan Hao was so angry that he pinched his fists again and again. After hearing Lin''s words, he finally burst out: "my sister said that if you don''t marry, you will not marry. You should stop talking nonsense and leave quickly. You are not welcome in our family. Don''t come in the future."


    Yuan Hao stood in front of Lin, blocking between her and her sister, a pair of you don''t go I will bang posture.


    Lin''s finger almost pointed to Yuan Hao''s nose: "well, you Xia Yuanhao, how can you help an outsider and help this little slut to deal with his mother-in-law? Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    "Conscience? You deserve to be honest with us? Did you come to see us when my parents died three years ago? Have you ever helped each other when we were hungry and cold? When the only old hen in our family was stolen and eaten by you, did you have a good conscience? " Yuan Hao was very excited, patting his chest heavily, expressing his anger for a long time.


    Seeing Yuan Hao like this, Lin''s heart trembled, and he could not help but step back two steps, but he was not willing to show weakness. As he stepped back, he cried: "it''s not up to you. Since ancient times, when a man marries a woman, it''s up to your parents. The matchmaker''s words. Your parents died early. Your uncle and I are your elders. We have to obey our arrangement for this marriage event It''s up to us, but you can''t help saying no. just wait, and I''ll have someone hire you tomorrow. "


    With these words, Lin had retreated to the door. As soon as he turned around, he ran into a brand-new door. He was so dizzy that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. Yuan Hao''s gnashing teeth was really frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Sister, what should I do?" Yuan Hao looks worried.


    "What else can we do? Cold mix."


    "Sister, it''s not the time to joke. What can''t they do? I don''t know if a matchmaker will come tomorrow. What shall we do then? "


    Yuan Qiu pushed him to the table, sat down on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "you, didn''t you grow up eating, but you were scared? What she says is what she says? Who is she? Why should we listen to her? "


    Yuan Hao suddenly said that they had already separated from their uncle''s family and signed a document to sever their relationship. Why did they take the big name?


    "You, don''t think so much. Practice calligraphy quickly. Go to bed early after writing these. We have to go to the city to get furniture tomorrow." Yuan Qiu rubs Yuan Hao''s top hair, and his eyes are full of love.


    At dawn, Yuanqiu and Yuanhao had finished washing and were cooking in the big kitchen.


    Yuanqiu used the leftover meat from his family to cut it into small pieces, made two bowls of shredded meat noodles, and fried two poached eggs. Yuanhao''s belly was round and he was satisfied.


    Once upon a time, the family was poor, so it was good to have a mouthful of porridge in the morning, but now he is rich, and he eats meat and eggs in the morning. In the past, he did not even dare to think about it.


    Yuanqiu put the fried eggs in his bowl into Yuanhao''s empty bowl and said with a smile, "you eat more, you''re growing up."


    "Sister, I''m full. You can eat it yourself." Yuan Hao quickly pushes the bowl back.


    "I can''t eat so much. I''m full. You can eat. We have plenty of eggs. We don''t need to save them."


    Yuan Hao thought about it. He took the bowl and swallowed the poached egg. While eating, he asked vaguely, "sister, who do you learn your craft from now? It''s so much better than what you used to cook. "


    "Who else can I learn from? I think about it myself. Cooking is not difficult as long as I understand the key to it She said perfunctorily and hurried away with the empty bowl.


    Uncle Zhang knew that they were going to pick up the furniture in the town today. He set up the ox cart and waited at home early in the morning. When he saw the appearance of his sister and brother, he grinned and said, "your sister and brother are really changing day by day. They are becoming more and more like the rich childe and lady in the city."


    In fact, the difference between the rich childe and the ordinary people is that they never work in the fields, so they are fair skinned, rich at home, well-dressed and rich in life, so they are more relaxed in their actions.


    Now Yuanqiu and Yuanhao have some changes in appearance because of the Lingquan in the ghost forest, and because of their better family circumstances, they put on new clothes and have more confidence in their actions. They are very calm, which makes them closer to the CHILDES and ladies in the city.


    Uncle Zhang has something to do with his family. Today Yuanhao drives the car. The sister and brother go to the town alone.


    Just after they left for a while, Lin sent the matchmaker to Yuanqiu''s house with some things pasted with red paper. After knocking for a long time, there was no movement. Lin was so angry that he stood outside and swore. Until someone told her that Yuanqiu and Yuanhao had entered the city, he didn''t stop going home.


    Yuanqiu ordered a whole set of furniture. They couldn''t fit their bullock cart at all, so they asked the shopkeeper to help them hire a bigger bullock cart. Just after loading the cart, they paid the balance and were about to leave. When they turned around, they bumped into a young man. The man seemed to be injured, limping, with his right hand supporting his left hand, in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "How do you walk?" Seeing this, Yuan Hao went forward to push him away, but when he saw each other''s face, he stepped back like a ghost.


    Yuan Qiu raised his eyes, eyebrows slightly pick, heart, this world can be really small, meet again.


    The young man saved from the lake that day, isn''t he right in front of you?


    "You go over there and I''ll come up here." A disorderly roar came from not far away.


    Yuan Qiu took a glance and realized that the situation was not good for the man in front of him. He thought that he had spent a lot of effort to save him, but she could not waste her strength, so he reached out and pointed to the gap between the furniture on the ox cart: "hide it, quick."


    The man didn''t think much about it. He quickly followed the place pointed by Yuanqiu to squeeze and lie down. Although the space was narrow, he could still squeeze and lie down.


    But when counting the breath, two fierce looking men rushed over and glared at Yuanqiu and said, "little girl, have you seen a young man with blood on his body in green clothes?"


    Yuan Qiu pointed to a direction, made a timid appearance, whispered: "it seems to run there."


    On hearing this, the two ferocious men rushed to the direction pointed by Yuanqiu.


    When the two ferocious men left, Yuan Hao pulled yuan Qiu''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "elder sister, let him go. What will those people do when they come back?"


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "fool, they have feet, don''t we have them?"


    The shopkeeper led an old man to drive the car and gave the old man a load of furniture, asking him to send it to his home in Yuanqiu.


    The old man was kind-hearted and friendly. He said hello to his two brothers and sisters with a smile, and then he took the ox cart to the road.


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao drive their ox cart to lead the way. The old man leads the way with a cart of furniture. Yuanhao looks around and sees that there is no one on the road, so he says in a low voice: "elder sister, what about the man hiding in the car?"


    Yuan Qiu put out his hand: "what else can we do? Take it back. He is injured. Now that he has been saved, save him to the end. Otherwise, let him go now. If we meet those villains again, we will not survive."


    When Yuan Hao thought of the appearance of the gang, he could not help beating a drum: "will this get into trouble?"


    "What are you afraid of? Our family is in Xipo village, so far away from the town, can they catch up with Xipo village? "


    The ox cart wanders all the way to Xipo village. As soon as it enters the courtyard, Yuanqiu closes the gate and winks at Yuanhao. Yuanhao, knowing this, pulls the old man into the kitchen to drink water. Yuanqiu gets on the ox cart and calls the injured man out of the car.


    After all, he was a big man. He was tall and heavy, and his strength was not well controlled. They both fell off the ox cart. Yuanqiu was so unlucky that he made a meat mat, and the man was very hard pressed on her body, a pair of body frame bones Just like this, she bared her teeth in pain. Sure enough, TV plays are all deceptive. The beautiful pictures of men and women falling down and folding together are all fake and fake.


    The man looked at the girl who was pressed under his body and showed her teeth in pain. His eyebrows were as delicate as plain brush and ink. He looked as if she was a lady in the painting. This was the first time he looked at her seriously, but he had a feeling of deja vu. He seemed to have seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    The girl''s delicate hand pushed him away heavily, and her face was displeased: "Hey, you must be good at your skill. Can''t you even do somersault?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The man stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his clothes with one hand, wondering, "how can you see that I''m good at it? What''s the point of not being able to somersault, even if you''re good at it? "


    Yuan Qiu also patted the dust on his clothes and gave the man a glance: "so many thugs can''t catch you. Obviously, they have kung fu. Since they have kung fu, how can they bump into others like this? And let a weak woman serve as a meat mat for you. What do you mean? "


    The man''s face suddenly, under the sun, the eyes like black Zhuoshi flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "you also see, I''m not hurt, I don''t mean to take you as a meat mat, besides, you''re so small, I take you as a meat mat, it''s not very useful."


    Yuanqiu chuckled. This guy is very humorous. She looked back at the kitchen and said, "you go in and don''t let the old man see you, or he will sell you back to the city. I don''t care."


    Men pick eyebrows, peach blossom eyes overflow all over the stars: "girl is going to take me? You''re not afraid of trouble? "


    Yuan Qiu shrugged: "I''m afraid, but who let the trouble find its own way? Isn''t it more troublesome to drive you out now? "


    The man understood her meaning and was not polite to her. He nodded to her and turned to enter the room.


    Yuanqiu straightens his clothes, goes into the kitchen and calls out Yuanhao and the old man who drives the car. The three unload the furniture from the car together, and reward the old man 30 Wen. The old man leaves Xipo village with the ox cart.


    "Where are you, sister?" Yuan Hao looked around, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "In the house, don''t worry about him. Let''s move the furniture in first. I don''t think it''s right. It''s going to rain later." Yuanqiu grabs one side of a square table and greets Yuanhao.


    Yuan Hao looked up at the sky. The sun was burning, the wind was light and beautiful. He didn''t look like it was going to rain. "Sister, it looks good. It won''t rain." After all, he still came forward with Yuanqiu and lifted the table to move into the house.


    "It''s useless to talk more. When the rain comes down, you''ll know that your sister didn''t cheat you."


    Table, bed, wardrobe, chair, coffee table, and a unique dressing table, sister and brother had been busy for a long time before they put all the things in place. As soon as their buttocks were stained with the stool, the man who did not know where appeared suddenly like a ghost, staring at the panting Yuanqiu and saying, "I''m hungry, don''t you cook?"


    She began to regret, regret meddling in this shouldn''t meddle in the business, with a young master back to serve, she this is not a stone hit his feet?


    Seeing that Yuanqiu didn''t move, Yuanhao rubbed his stomach and said in a low voice, "sister, I''m hungry, too."


    Yeah, they''re hungry, and she''s hungry, too. Can you ask for takeout?


    However, she could only wash her hands and cook. She cut half of the streaky pork she had just cut back from the town, cooked a bowl of braised pork, fried a plate of fried pork with green pepper, and then made three bowls of egg soup with eggs. A piece of bacon was stewed in the snow-white rice, with the salty flavor of bacon. As soon as the dish was served, two men, one big and one small, ate like hungry ghosts All right.


    Yuanqiu looked funny and joked: "you are a rich man, but you also like to eat our country''s coarse food?"


    That man chopsticks a meal, can if star''s Mou light tiny flash, lift Mou to coagulate yuan Qiu way: "how do you know I am rich family childe?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Yuan Qiu shrugged his shoulders, pointed to his clothes and said, "if it wasn''t for the rich man, would it be able to wear the water cloud brocade of fifty Liang silver and one foot?"


    The man laughed, looked at his dirty old clothes, said: "you have eyes, you are a peasant girl, how can you know this is shuiyunjin?"


    Of course, she knew that the old lady in Pingtung county magistrate''s house wore this kind of clothes. At that time, she really heard it in the courtyard. The maid praised the old lady for her beautiful new clothes. The water cloud brocade was a kind of material that could only be worn well by the old lady who had noble bearing.


    At that time, she deliberately looked twice more, and then recognized the difference between shuishuiyun brocade and ordinary brocade.


    Of course, she didn''t have to talk to a stranger about these things.


    She saw the man always eat with only one hand, the other hand hanging on the side motionless, then said: "your hand dislocation?"


    Man pick eyebrow: "this you can see again?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Hao quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "my elder sister knows how to do medicine. Of course, I can see it. Let alone my elder sister. Even I can see it. It must be very painful, right?" Last year, Xiao Pang fell from a tree and fell like this. The doctor invited said that Xiao Pang''s arm was dislocated.


    The man''s eyes are bright and full of expectation: "what your brother said is true? Is the girl really good at medicine


    Yuan Qiu put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and walked to the man''s side, shook his head and said, "looking at your broken arm, it''s affecting my appetite." As soon as he finished, he didn''t even shout. He reached out and grabbed the man''s arm. He twisted it back and pushed it again. With a click, he reset the wrong bone.


    The man didn''t even have time to cry for pain, so his arm was connected, and his left hand instantly regained consciousness.


    Yuanqiu found a piece of cloth and hung the man''s arm on his chest, telling him that he could not use it for at least seven days.


    The man obviously resisted hanging his arm on his chest, but he was frightened by the threat of Yuanqiu, so he had to give up.


    "What''s your name?" He asked suddenly.


    She lifted Mou to sweep him one eye, light way: "Xia yuan Qiu, you?"


    He hesitated a little, not as straightforward as Yuanqiu: "my name is Zimo, xiazimo."


    Yuan Qiu obviously didn''t believe it: "your surname is Xia, too?" Although I don''t believe it, I know that he didn''t tell me his real name, but I don''t blame him. When I walk in the river and lake, I have enemies chasing me. It''s natural for me to use a fake name.


    The man grinned: "you can be Xia, so can I


    Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t care. He would have his surname whatever he liked: "I see you have nothing else except a little skin injury. Let''s go when the night is dark and the wind is high."


    The man smile slightly coagulation, suddenly hugged the arm, crying face: "pain, good pain, my hand good pain, leg pain, I''m afraid I can''t walk a long way, if I was caught near here, don''t you save my life in vain today?"


    Yuan Qiu put down the chopsticks and looked at him with his arms around his chest. His eyes were like a smile: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s easy to do. Let me stay here for a while. It''s not too late for me to leave after I''ve recovered. You can rest assured that even if you catch me, I will never give you up."


    It seems that they have committed some serious crimes and need his help to conceal them. Yuanqiu stares at him for a few seconds and suddenly says, "you can live here, but my family doesn''t live for nothing. You have to help."


    Xia zime nodded quickly: "of course, how can I live and eat for nothing? But I''m injured now. I''m afraid I can''t help you, hehe. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Yuan Qiugou lips, eyes revealed a trace of malicious smile: "can help, certainly can help." Counting the time, Lin''s estimation also should come to the door, with her temperament, not to achieve the goal is never give up, want to let her marry Xia Yuansong? It''s a fool''s dream. Now there is a man in the family. As long as the man cooperates, Lin will die.


    Without waiting for Xia zime to ask, the door of the courtyard was slapped and loud. At the same time, Lin''s tiger roaring voice came: "Yuanqiu, open the door quickly, I know you are inside."


    Yuan Qiu glanced back at Zi Mo and said in a light voice, "I''ll see what I''m doing. When this is done, I''ll let you stay. If you mess up, you can do it yourself."


    Zi Mo touches his nose. Is he going to fight with the shrew?


    Yuanqiu slowly shakes to the gate and opens the door. Lin''s disgusting and disgusting face bumps into her eyes. Behind her, there is a woman in a safflower blouse and a pink skirt. The woman''s face is squeezed with a false smile, and she looks at Yuanqiu constantly.


    In Yuan Qiu''s mind, he turned around and went inside without greeting Lin and his wife.


    Lin said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you throw your face at me before it''s over? If you enter the door in the future, will you step on me in the mud


    Yuan qiutou did not return. She said quietly, "don''t worry, aunt Lin, there won''t be such a day. I''m not very interested in playing with mud."


    Lin could not understand: "what are you talking about playing with mud? Are you listening to me?"


    Yuan Qiu glanced back at her with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her face was beautiful and beautiful, but the cold light in her eyes was bright: "stepping mud into mud is not playing with mud?"


    Lin did not respond, I do not know this is no autumn at the loss of her, still murmuring that Yuanqiu speak strange.


    Yuan Qiu stood in front of the hall, turned around and stopped Lin and his wife: "if you have something to say, I don''t have tea in my house."


    Lin''s face was livid with anger. He pointed to Yuanqiu and scolded: "well, you little bitch, I don''t care about my mother-in-law. Don''t think Yuansong cares about you. You can show off in front of me. I tell you, no way, I''m not a vegetarian."


    Yuan Qiu pointed to the leftover vegetables on the table in the room, and said with a smile: "I''m not a vegetarian either. I have to have meat to eat." She saw that Lin stretched his neck and looked into the room. The smell of braised meat had not gone away yet. She could not help swallowing her saliva, but she pretended to be disdainful, not to mention funny.


    Yuanqiu said: "aunt Lin, I have made it very clear yesterday. I don''t like your son. It''s impossible for me to marry your son, and you don''t have the chance to be my mother-in-law. Therefore, you''d better not call yourself mother in front of me. I can''t stand it."


    Lin had long expected that she would say so, and she was psychologically prepared to push the matchmaker to him. Yin and Yang said strangely, "it''s not up to you. Your parents are no longer here. I''m in charge of your marriage. It''s just the so-called marriage event. If you have your parents'' orders, the matchmaker''s words will be enough. Your opinions don''t matter. Today I''m here to send betrothal gifts, and the wedding day will be next month On the third day of junior high school, I''ll put on a few tables of wine to make it lively. There''s not enough money at home. You can take twenty taels of silver first, and I''ll make preparations. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    No wonder some people say that the villains come from poor mountains and evil waters. He said that it''s just a joke. He thought that all the people in the mountains are honest and honest. Today, he can really see what it means that the villains are unreasonable.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t you forget that we just signed the document of severing the relationship not long ago. It says in black and white that from now on, one family and two families will live and die. If you forget, it doesn''t matter. I''m going to ask the chief to read the document again in front of you."


    Lin had expected that she would take the document to say things, immediately impatiently waved: "don''t follow me. I can''t read, and your uncle can''t read. We don''t know what the article says. It''s you who cheated us to sign. We don''t count."


    Yuan Qiu couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up and praised her: "it''s really shameless and invincible. Just like you, what else can''t you do? Even if it''s the emperor''s daughter, you can take it home as your daughter-in-law. "


    Even though Lin is shameless, she can''t stand yuan Qiu''s face-to-face sarcasm. She blushes and says, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You are so disrespectful. I''ll teach you well after I get married. Hum --" she puts down her cruel words and signals the matchmaker to give yuan Qiu her dowry.


    The matchmaker is not a professional, but Lin''s temporary one. The protagonist is Lin''s. she''s just passing by. Seeing Lin''s wink, she hands over some things she''s carrying.


    Yuanqiu didn''t answer, but said quietly, "you''re a little late. I''ve already made an appointment with zime. You''d better take these things back."


    Lin''s face changed in a flash, and he stared round and said, "what are you talking about? Who is Zi Mo? "


    Yuan Qiu clapped his hand and said, "come out. The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law. She won''t give up if she doesn''t look at her today."


    Xia zime, who had been hiding in the dark, shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, he was called an ugly daughter-in-law and appeared with a high five as a letter.


    Xin Chang''s figure came out from the dark of the main room, appeared in front of people and stepped into the sun. With the help of Yuan Hao, his disordered hair bun had been carefully arranged. Although his clothes were worn, it was hard to hide the original Ben''s luxury, the cloth hanging from his left arm was also removed, and no trace of injury could be seen.


    Zi Mo was born very handsome, and his bearing was extraordinary. In addition, the water cloud brocade on his body was shining in the sun. No matter how clumsy people were, they could see the gorgeous and rich clothes. The people who could wear such clothes could not be the fart people in the poor valley.


    "I''ve met you two ladies." With a smile in his mouth and a burning look in his eyes, he put his hand around Yuanqiu. His eyebrows changed slightly, and he said with a smile: "thank you for your love. It''s a pity that Yuanqiu is engaged to me. I''m going to get married soon. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you two. Please forgive me."


    Lin''s arrogance subsided. She was a typical bully. Although the young man who called himself Zimo spoke politely and laughed, the chill released from him made her shiver. Especially when she spoke, the black eyes staring at her seemed to be murderous. She was afraid that he would take out a knife and insert it into her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Lin stepped back several steps involuntarily, opened a safe distance, until he could not feel the pressure released by the other party, which calmed the breath: "I don''t believe it, how can I not know if you are engaged?"


    With a faint smile on his face, yuan qiuqiang reached out and pinched Zimo''s back. He said with a smile, "Zimo is Chen Zhixian''s nephew and Chen Zhixian''s mediator for us. I went to Pingtung a few days ago to see each other. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with me at first sight. Today he''s coming to hire me. I''ve agreed."


    It''s a pity that Yuanqiu''s face is too late. Lin''s face is so angry that he points to Yuanqiu and says in a loud voice: "no, I don''t agree. Since ancient times, marriage matters, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, are there girls who make their own decisions? Even if he wants to be hired, he has to be approved by your uncle and me. The bride price is in my hands now. How can you make your own decision? "


    Yuan qiuleng hum: "my marriage is up to me. I don''t need your consent. Now that the words have been made clear, you can go quickly. Don''t make noise and disturb people''s peace here."


    Lin wanted to scold again, but he saw the man standing next to Yuan Qiu squeezing his fist. His knuckles were pinched to a clattering sound. The fire in his heart no longer dared to come out. He could only wither his brain like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Yuan Hao shouts cheerfully and closes the door of the courtyard for fear that Lin''s shrew will go back.


    "Well, are you satisfied with my performance?" Zi Mo''s face is full of pride, which means that everything is going well when he comes out.


    Yuanqiu cut a, reached out from his arms to take out the hanging cloth, and hung his arm again: "next time, don''t take it off again, in the future, the root of the disease will fall, others say that I''m not good at medicine."


    Zi Mo''s eyes are shining. The girl in front of him is not very familiar with him. But she reaches out her hand to touch him, as if she had done it thousands of times. She is very natural. And she is even more strange. No one can touch him without his permission since he has become a martial artist. What''s more, he hates people touching him, especially women. He can''t stand close to him.


    But in the face of Yuanqiu, all his former principles and habits were gone. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Liu Wenxuan didn''t go out for a long time after he suffered from Wenhao''s Secret loss. In addition, the Jiang family sent someone to visit him, saying that as long as there was a little more about him and Xia Yuanqiu, his marriage with Chunyan would be over. He was even more annoyed. He stayed at home all day thinking about the way. He had to find a way to stabilize the Jiang family first, and then secretly repair the relationship with Yuanqiu If yuan Qiu really forgives him and is willing to accept him again, he will point out that there is no defense against leaving the Jiang family. He is afraid that if yuan Qiu doesn''t do a good job, Jiang''s daughter-in-law will be lost again. Therefore, he must plan well and can''t act rashly any more.


    But he never thought of it. Before he could figure it out, there was a rumor that Xia Yuanqiu had made an engagement with Chen Zhixian''s nephew. His fiance had already been hired, and he even lived in Yuanqiu''s home. The news was like a bolt from the blue. How could she make an engagement with others in just a few days? It''s impossible, it''s impossible.


    Liu Wenxuan is worried, but he doesn''t care about anything, so he rushes out. Regardless of his parents'' call, he rushes to the door of Yuanqiu''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    He patted the door, and soon someone opened it. He turned out to be a strange man. He was born very handsome and had outstanding temperament. At first sight, he knew that he was from a rich family. He frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Zimo also looked at Liu Wenxuan, and saw that he was pretty, tall and straight, and his body was full of scholarly spirit. His eyes were filled with strange anger.


    "Who are you?" Zimo asked.


    Liu Wenxuan straightened his chest and said in a loud voice, "I''m from Yuanqiu." without waiting for him to finish, Yuanqiu''s crisp voice rang out behind him: "what are you from me?"


    Liu Wenxuan''s high spirit dissipated most of the time. He squeezed out a smile and looked back at Yuanqiu. It didn''t matter. He was really shocked. Yuanqiu was still Yuanqiu. He knew it was her, but her change was too big. Her dark skin became smooth and white, and her eyes were more and more black and white. He knew that her facial features were beautiful, but her skin was thick It''s dark, and it doesn''t look so pleasant. Now it''s Xia Yuanqiu. It seems that it has faded the black skin of the past and turned into such a beautiful and elegant appearance. It''s many times better than that of Jiang Chunyan. Jiang Chunyan doesn''t even deserve to carry her shoes. What''s more, Jiang Chunyan''s woman still likes other men in her heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu is different. In the past three years, she only likes him and asks for his heart and lungs. Even if she is cold and hungry, she will buy him all the money she has.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe that Xia Yuanqiu, who loved him so much, could not change his heart in such a short time.


    "Yuanqiu, you''re back. Are you tired? I''ll get it for you. " Liu Wenxuan makes a pair of two people very intimate appearance, comes forward to help Yuanqiu unload her shoulder basket.


    Yuanqiu is about to escape, but a hand appears out of thin air and catches Liu Wenxuan''s wrist.


    "Brother, Yuanqiu is my fiancee. I hope you will pay attention to your words and deeds." Zi Mo deliberately increased the strength between the palms, and Liu Wenxuan only called her mother in pain. She looked so embarrassed.


    Yuan Qiu doesn''t want to see Liu Wenxuan''s virtue, so he goes into the hospital with a medicine basket on his back, leaving Zimo to clean up Liu Wenxuan alone, so that he can have a good memory.


    After cleaning up the weak scholar, Zimo went into the hospital and closed the door. He saw two baskets put by his sister and brother at the door. He curiously picked up a bi Sanxi tree in his hand and said, "what''s this? You went out all morning to pick this? "


    Yuanqiu brings two kinds of fresh herbs to the kitchen to test the new medicated food. He has no time to pay attention to zime, a curious baby.


    Yuan Hao and Zimo are fighting fiercely now, almost becoming Zimo''s little follower. Naturally, he knows everything about Zimo''s questions.


    "It''s called bisanxi. It''s a kind of herbal medicine. My sister uses it to make medicated food. It''s delicious." Yuan Hao thought about the delicious food he had in jufulou last time. He could wake up when he slept. Unfortunately, his sister said that he was a child and could not eat more, so he almost didn''t make this dish.


    "Do you eat this every day?" In Zimo''s opinion, this may be a kind of wild vegetable. The children of poor families in the mountains have no parents, so it''s hard to live, and it''s normal to eat wild vegetables. But she thinks again, no, Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t look like the children of poor families. She''s generous. She eats meat and cooks soup every day, saying that Yuanhao is growing and needs to be mended.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    If you look at the house where the sister and brother live, it can be regarded as the only blue brick house in the village. The furniture is also new. If you don''t have money, can you buy these?


    Yuan Hao shook his head like a drum: "no, no, no, these are to be sent to Jufu building. We don''t want to eat them ourselves."


    Can wild vegetables be sold in restaurants? Zi Mo was a little surprised and asked, "how much can these two baskets of wild vegetables cost?"


    Yuan Hao stretched out three fingers.


    Zi Mo was slightly stunned and subconsciously said, "thirty articles?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head.


    "Too much?"


    "Less."


    "Three hundred Wen?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head.


    "Three Liang silver?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head.


    "No, thirty liang?"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "yes, thirty Liang. I didn''t believe it at first, but that''s the fact. Boss Xu used the dishes taught him by my sister to make money. It''s said that he is very popular with diners and can sell well. Otherwise, how could boss Xu pay such a high price?"


    As for Yuanqiu''s cooking skills, Zimo is clear. Xia Yuanqiu can make the simplest vegetables delicious, which makes him very surprised. As a young woman, she is not only good at medicine, but also good at cooking. I really don''t know how she came over these years and how much she has suffered to learn these two skills.


    In the past, he never cared about food, and would not look forward to the next meal. But now, whenever he has time, he will think, what good food will be made for him in January and autumn?


    "Who taught your sister cooking and medicine?" Zi Mo pulls Yuan Hao aside for questioning. He asked yuan Qiu the day before yesterday, but the girl doesn''t answer the question directly.


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "I don''t know. My sister said that when she was a child, she once went up the mountain with her father. Because she was fond of playing, she lost touch with her father and met an old man with white beard in the mountain. He took her in temporarily and taught her medical skills."


    Is that true? Zi Mo doesn''t believe it. What''s old man with white beard in the mountain? Nonsense. Why didn''t she say she met a fairy?


    It''s just that since she doesn''t say it, it''s useless for him to ask again.


    After a while, Yuanqiu brought a large bowl of green vegetable soup to the table, and let them each scoop a bowl to taste.


    Tasting food is Zimo''s and Yuanhao''s favorite thing every day. Yuanqiu can surprise them every time. Her hands seem to be a pair of hands that can transform decay into magic. Any food can be made into delicious food, which is a delicious food with endless aftertaste.


    Soup is sweet, but sweet and not greasy, a drink, buccal teeth stay fragrant, warm soup liquid slide down the throat, as if to warm into the stomach, giving people a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "It''s delicious. What''s it made of?" Zi Mo put down the empty bowl and asked yuan Qiu.


    Yuanqiu saw that he had a drop of soup on his mouth, so he took out the handkerchief from his arms and wiped it for him. After wiping it, he found that the action seemed too intimate. Looking at Zimo, the man''s expression seemed a little different, and his heart beat a little faster. He quickly explained: "I didn''t pay attention to you for a while, and I took you as chengyuanhao. Hey hey -"


    "Oh -" Zimo laughed, but his heart was floating There was a sense of loss.


    She didn''t open her eyes and didn''t look at the beautiful peach blossom eyes: "this is a soup made of purple leaf green. It has the effect of moistening the lung and relieving cough. It''s the best for children to eat, and it''s quick to take effect without any side effects. It''s slower for adults to take effect, but if you eat it three or five times, it can also have obvious effect."


    "I see. No wonder I feel cool and comfortable when I eat it. If I take it to a restaurant to sell it, I will take away a lot of business from the drugstore. It tastes good and can cure diseases. It is estimated that children are not afraid of getting sick." Zimo joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    But Yuanqiu said, "it''s expensive. Ordinary children can''t afford to eat it. They can''t steal much business from the drugstore."


    Zimo shrugged: "also, medicated food is not affordable to everyone in Xiliang. In the capital, there are very few medicated food restaurants. The cooks who can make medicated food are not in the palace, but in the palace of princes and nobles. Ordinary restaurants can''t afford to invite them. I''ve eaten medicated food several times, either more or less retaining the bitter or astringent taste of some medicinal materials. I''ve never tried to make medicated food It''s so delicious. "


    Yuan Hao also put down the bowl and listened to Zimo''s words. Immediately, his eyes lit up and he said, "brother Zimo, have you ever been to the capital? What does the capital look like? "


    Zimo rubbed Yuanhao''s top hair like Yuanqiu, and said with a smile, "the capital is crowded and bustling, and the place is relatively large, so it''s nothing strange. What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the capital? "


    Yuan Hao nodded his head and grinned: "I want to go and think about it. Once upon a time, people said that the capital is a very prosperous place. There are so many delicious and interesting places. If I can go there once, I can show off in front of Xiao Pang. How nice you say."


    Yuan qiushen pointed at Yuan Hao''s forehead and said with a smile, "you are a child. Do you have a good life as a capital city? It''s hard to make money, it''s easy to spend money, and the house price is extremely expensive. Although it''s under the emperor''s feet, life may not be as well filled as the small town far away from the highland. If the prince seizes the throne or something, people''s life will be even more miserable. "


    Zimo picked his eyebrows and looked at Yuanqiu with deep eyes. He hooked his lips and said, "you know a lot, have you ever been to the capital? Or who have you heard about the situation in Beijing? "


    When Yuan Qiu heard what he said, he knew that he was suspicious of her. He quickly argued, "I haven''t been to the capital, but I heard that Mr. Shu said this. To be honest, I don''t even know the name of the Emperor today. What else can I say?"


    "You don''t know the country''s surname?" Zimo looks suspicious. Yuanqiu doesn''t want to be an ordinary country girl. In his opinion, even the daughter of a famous family in Beijing may not be as good as her. She says she doesn''t know the country''s surname, and he doesn''t believe it.


    "We were born in this poor Valley, far away from the emperor. We work all day in the mountains and fields. No one will tell us when the imperial court will change or whether the name of the country will change. We don''t care. Occasionally, there are emperor lists posted, but how many people can read in the village? It''s the same as not sticking. "


    Zimo was silent for a moment. Yuanqiu was right. In such a remote place as Xipo village, everyone''s life is a problem. Who has the energy to care about national affairs? It is more practical to care about national affairs than what to eat next.


    "I''m sorry, I''m oversensitive." He readily apologized and did not hide his suspicion of her.


    Yuan Qiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. I don''t care. We just met by chance. No one knows who''s details. It''s natural to have doubts in our hearts. There''s no need to apologize."


    Although he got the understanding of Yuanqiu, Zimo was unhappy, but he didn''t understand why he was unhappy.


    Yuanqiu took the bowl to the kitchen to clean it. Yuanhao came forward and said with a smile, "brother Zimo, can you tell me something about the capital?"


    Zi Mo said with a smile, "what''s good? If you have a chance in the future, I''ll take you to Beijing to play, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    As soon as Yuan Hao heard this, he immediately began to smile, then dropped his eyebrows again, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t leave my sister."


    Zi Mo waved his hand: "what''s the problem? I''ll take you to the capital."


    Yuan Hao''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "really? Can you really take us to the capital


    Zi Mo nodded: "what''s the difficulty? I have an industry in the capital. Even if I support you all my life, it won''t be a problem. "


    Yuan Hao thought of what her sister had said. She said that Zimo was not an ordinary childe. She must have been born in a rich family. Now it seems that what she expected is not bad: "brother Zimo, a childe as old as you, has been married in Xipo village for a long time. There are a lot of people who even hold children. How about you? Are you married? "


    Zi Mo smiles and shakes his head: "no, when I was a child, my family ordered a marriage for me, but later the girl I engaged with disappeared. It is said that I haven''t found her for a long time. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. The girl''s family proposed to let her sister marry me instead of her. My mother didn''t agree with me. Later, I went abroad and went back home in three or five years, which delayed me."


    After hearing this, Yuan Hao asked, "do you still like the girl you are engaged to?"


    Zi Mo shook his head: "I''ve never seen her. I don''t like her. I heard that she disappeared when she was three years old. She was a baby then."


    "Well, brother Zimo, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Sweetheart? Zimo''s heart moved. He thought of the slender figure who saved him by the lake that day, the face he didn''t see clearly and the bright and clear eyes.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where she is."


    Yuan Hao did not understand: "since he is a sweetheart, how can he not know where he is?"


    Zi Mo wry smile, explained: "you do not know, I and the girl only one-sided relationship, she risked her life to save me, and I was very weak, in front of a blur, even her face did not see."


    "I fell in love without seeing my face clearly?" Yuan Hao asked.


    "It''s not that I didn''t see clearly. I saw her eyes. Maybe it''s love at first sight." Zi Mo Jun''s face is slightly red. This is the first time he has fallen in love with a girl. It''s very strange.


    "Do you know her name?" Yuan Hao is quite concerned about Zi Mo''s emotional world.


    "Yes, I stayed in Xiaoyuan town for a long time just to find her. When the enemy found her trace, I was chased. Oh, by the way, Yuanhao, do you know there is a village named Lei near here? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found anyone named Lei. "


    Ray? Yuan Hao''s heart jumps. He remembers that after he rescued brother Zimo that day, his elder sister claimed to be * *. Is brother Zimo''s sweetheart his elder sister? But brother Zimo didn''t recognize his sister at all. If he really liked someone, would he not recognize her?


    It is true that if you are destined to meet each other for thousands of miles, you will not meet each other.


    It can be seen that elder sister and elder brother Zimo have no chance.


    The elder sister is right. They are just farm children, but brother zime''s world is not here. There are different identities, so it''s better to be less involved.


    "Hey, brother Zimo, I was just joking with you. I don''t want to go to the capital. Xipo village is very good. It''s beautiful and the people are simple. My sister and I live a rich life. It''s nothing bad." Even if I want to go, I won''t go with you.


    Beautiful scenery? Simple customs? Zimo thinks of the Lin family he met on his first day in Xipo village, the Liu Wenxuan he met later, and Liu Wenxuan''s shrewd mother. In his opinion, it is more appropriate to describe them as "out of poverty and evil water, out of cunning people".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "What are you talking about?" Yuanqiu washed the dishes and chopsticks and came out of the kitchen. Seeing how hot they were talking, they couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Zi Mo grinned and said, "I''m talking about taking your sister and brother to the capital."


    Yuan Qiu is slightly stupefied, not clear, so: "who said to go to the capital?"


    Zi Mo kept smiling: "Yuanhao wants to go, don''t you want to go?" His eyes were full of expectations, but he didn''t know what he was looking forward to, and he didn''t understand why he was so lost after the rejection of Yuanqiu.


    Of course, Yuanqiu refuses. Xia Zimo is an unidentified person. Regardless of the others, she has been chased and killed for several times. If she and Yuanhao go with him to the capital, can she have a peaceful life? She doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    The topic of going to the capital ends like this. Yuanqiu checks Zimo''s arm, and it has almost recovered, and the skin injury on his body has healed.


    "Your wound is healed, and it''s time to go, isn''t it?" She felt that she had done a loss making business and saved him twice, but she didn''t get any benefit. She also served him for so many days, provided him with food and drink, gave him free treatment and bandage, and bought him new clothes.


    Zi Mo shook his head subconsciously: "no, I can''t go yet. As soon as I go, maybe I''ll meet those killers again. Do you have the heart to watch me die in their hands? Then you didn''t save my life in vain? "


    Xia zime''s refusal to leave was expected by Yuanqiu. The boy has been living a comfortable life recently. She doesn''t mean to be in a hurry to leave at all. She doesn''t really want him to go either. She''s just laying the groundwork for her later words.


    "It''s ok if you don''t go. From now on, you have to start working. My family doesn''t raise idle people."


    Xia zime readily agreed: "work as you do. Next time I will pick wild vegetables with you."


    But Yuanqiu waved: "no, you don''t need to go. Yuanhao and I are enough. I have something else for you to do."


    Looking at Yuan Qiu''s mysterious smile, Zi Mo''s heart trembled. He suddenly held his arms around his chest and made a frightened expression: "you should not be, want me, want me --"


    yuan Qiu gave him a white look: "go away, who are you kidding? I really have something for you to do."


    She leads Zimo to the backyard. At this time, there is no vegetable field in the backyard, and the ground has been trimmed by the working villagers. It is very flat, but you can still clearly see the mark of the original vegetable field, because the field is very wet, which is very different from other places.


    She pointed to the wet tunnel: "your task is to dig every day, along the circle to dig in."


    Looking at this at least two room big circle, Zi Mo couldn''t help frowning: "how deep is it?"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "I don''t know, dig first."


    "What are you digging for? The grave? "


    "Go away, you''ll dig your own grave. I don''t like it."


    Zi Mo shrugged: "I don''t have this hobby either. It''s just a kind of custom. It''s not bad. At least I know where I will live after I die. I''ll arrange it in advance."


    Yuan Qiu frowns, takes a deep look at Zi Mo, moves his mouth, and finally says nothing. He just leaves his tools and walks away.


    The yard is very big. The earth dug out from one end can be piled on the other end. It doesn''t affect anything, and people outside won''t know.


    Although Zi Mo had never done farm work, he had strength, but in three days, he dug three meters deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Yuan Qiu squats at the head of the pit and looks inside. When he sees that the soil is getting more and more humid, he knows that there is almost a play.


    Zi Mo was so tired that he lost all his strength in the endless digging. He was full of sweat, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of deep resentment: "Xia Yuanqiu, are you playing with me?" At first, he thought there was some treasure buried in the ground. She didn''t trust others to dig it, so she let him do it by himself. But it took him three days to dig it, not to mention the treasure, not even a stone.


    Yuan Qiu squats on the pit and stares at Zi Mo''s feet. Seeing the water seeping upward, he shouts in a hurry: "come on, come on!"


    Zi Mo also sensed something wrong. He felt the land under his feet was falling down. He was in a hurry to drop his tools and sweep out of the pit.


    Just as his feet were standing at the head of the pit, all the mud in the pit had fallen down, and there was water flowing up. Soon it filled one third of the pit. Fortunately, it stopped above the third, and there was no upward trend.


    Zi Mo, with a lingering fear, looked at the clear water, and said, "this is murder!"


    With a smile, Yuan Qiu punched him on the chest and said with a smile, "how can you be in danger if you are so good at it? Think about it. If Yuanhao and I were to do this, could we still come up? "


    Zi Mo was very helpful in this compliment. He said with a smile, "well, in this way, I saved your sister and brother''s life. Since I have made so much contribution, you can''t drive me away. Do you know?"


    Yuan Qiu chuckles. This guy really won''t waste this opportunity. As soon as he avoids danger, he is busy asking for credit.


    "Yes, my life-saving benefactor, you can live in my family as long as you want, right?"


    Zi Mo was in a good mood, and his peach blossom eyes were shining, as if he had collected all the stars in an instant.


    "Sister, what do you think that is?" Yuan Hao didn''t know when he ran to them and squatted at the head of the pit to look inside.


    Following Yuan Hao''s direction, they stare and see a small white backed fish swimming in the water.


    She was very happy in the first autumn. As she expected, this is the unique blind fish in the underground river. Its meat is very fresh and tender. It can also be used as medicine. It is not only a delicious dish, but also has the effect of nourishing and health.


    "Yuanhao, go and get the fish bag I made yesterday." Yuan Qiu''s heart is full of joy. With this blind fish, she has another way to make money.


    Her goal is to make enough money to open a hospital in Beijing. Although she doesn''t know how much it needs, the more is the better.


    She is not the real Xia Yuanqiu, so she can never stay in this small gully forever and bury her medical skills. As a doctor, she can help the world and practice medicine. So she will leave sooner or later.


    Yuan Hao quickly took a fish bag with a long bamboo rod tied to the net. Zi Mo, a strong man, also brought a water tank. Yuan Qiu put the fish bag into the water to catch fish.


    The reason that the fish is called blind fish is that they live in the underground river for a long time without seeing the sun. Their eyes gradually degenerate until they are completely blind. Blind fish have no eyes, but their other functions are still very sensitive. So it''s not easy to catch blind fish easily in Yuanqiu.


    Zi Mo couldn''t see it, so he grabbed the fish bag and stirred it in the water quickly. When he lifted it up, the flexible blind fish lay in the fish bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Yuanqiu was happy, and then he punched him in the chest with a bright smile: "yes, I didn''t expect you to dig well. You are also an expert at catching fish."


    Zi Mo raised his chin slightly, snorted a breath from his nostrils, and said, "that''s nature, Ben - you can govern the country, you can rule the world, you can catch fish, you can hardly live me?"


    "Deler, I''ll give you three colors, and you''ll start a dyeing workshop." Yuan Qiu''s smiling eyes are horizontal, and he looks angry and charming.


    Zimo breathes a little, and his heart beats suddenly. He thinks he has seen countless beauties, many of them are more beautiful than Yuanqiu. But only Yuanqiu''s smile and twinkle can make him feel this kind of heart. If we say that he fell in love with Lei''s life-saving benefactor at first sight, he will fall in love with Yuanqiu for a long time.


    He admitted that after half a month together, he fell in love with the bright and cunning girl in front of him.


    All the spirits of Yuanqiu are on the blind fish, not noticing the difference of Zimo: "if it is a blind fish, its back is white, its ventral wings are transparent, and its eyes have no beads."


    "Sister, can you eat blind fish?" This is what Yuan Hao is most concerned about. The fish looks very strange, totally different from what he usually sees.


    "Of course, it can be eaten. It tastes good, and it can also be made into medicated food. There is another dish on our medicated food menu." Yuan Qiu couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. She just guessed before, but didn''t expect to dig out the outlet of the underground river.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll get it." Zi Mo took the rod and put the net into the water to catch fish. However, the fish sensed that there was a foreign body in the water, so they dived one after another. Therefore, the water quality was not clear. When the fish dived, they immediately lost their trace, not to mention catching fish.


    "I have a way." With a mysterious smile, Yuanqiu turns around and leaves the backyard. After a while, she comes back with a rice bowl in her hand, which is filled with leftover white rice.


    The rice was mixed with sesame oil, and then spread into the water. The smell of sesame oil quickly spread in the water. The diving fish came to smell the smell and rushed to eat sesame oil rice one after another.


    When Zi Mo saw this, he immediately fished half a bag of blind fish. The rest of the blind fish were scattered. But when the sesame oil was added to the rice in the first autumn, the scattered fish would gather again and risk their lives to eat rice.


    According to this method, fish were fished repeatedly, and a tank of blind fish was fished soon.


    "Well, let''s do this today. Tomorrow we''ll send these blind fish to jufulou." Yuanqiu grabs Zimo''s pole and forbids him to fish any more. This boy is as happy as a child''s beloved toy.


    In January autumn, blind fish is used to make two dishes, one is fish soup with milk, and the other is steamed fish with fresh medicine shibeiye. Shibeiye has the effect of nourishing yin and clearing moisture. It is suitable for people who are not good at throat. Shibeiye is sour and bitter. In January autumn, it is soaked in wine first, and the bitter taste is removed. The sour taste is immersed into the fish meat when steamed, which adds a touch of acid to the fresh and tender fish, It''s appetizing and refreshing.


    And the milk fish soup is very nutritious, high calcium, very suitable for long children to eat.


    Yuanqiu will serve two bowls of each dish, let Yuanhao send it to xiaopang''s family, and let them taste it.


    The two dishes are light, smooth and warm. They make Yuanhao and Zimo smile.


    "Yuanqiu, your skill is no worse than the imperial chef in the palace." Zimo gave a thumbs up to Yuanqiu.


    But Yuan Hao said, "brother Zimo has eaten the dishes made by the imperial chef?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Zi Mo knew what he had said and said with a dry smile: "you don''t know something. There is a restaurant in the capital, which was opened by an imperial chef after he left the palace. It''s all the dishes that the imperial chef used to eat. The business is very hot, but I don''t think it''s as good as your sister."


    Yuanqiu just ate in silence and didn''t answer. His expression was as usual and he couldn''t see anything different. Zi Mo was relieved that he didn''t say his identity from the beginning. At first he couldn''t say it, but later he didn''t want to. Now he was afraid that she would alienate him when she knew his identity.


    The story of a man living in Xia Yuanqiu''s family has been spread all over Xipo village for a long time. Some people scold and ridicule him. Some even say that Xia Yuanqiu''s ability to climb the county magistrate''s high branch depends on his coquettish Kung Fu. It''s a pretext to say that Gao Chao''s medical skills have saved the county magistrate''s son. She is such an orphan Zhang Lin and Xia Yuanqiu did a good job in xiaopang''s poisoning last time. Look at the two families now, they are like one family. It''s not sure xiaopang is not poisoned at all. It''s just a cover. It''s just a deception. It''s a pretext to make her medical skills superior and pave the way for her future work.


    It has to be said that the imagination of these rural women is still very good. If they are thrown into the big house, they may not lose to those sophisticated housewives.


    Because of these things, the big guy can''t avoid Xia Yuanqiu. It seems that she has some strange virus. As long as she is close to her, it will infect her.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t care. She didn''t plan to live here for a long time. When she had saved enough money, she would leave sooner or later. There was no need to get involved with these people. Instead, it was in line with her wishes and there was no need to be polite.


    This day, Xia Yuanqiu and Yuanhao are going to the town. On the ox cart are two big pots, one is Uncle Zhang''s lake fish, one is Yuanqiu''s blind fish, and several baskets of newly picked herbs.


    Uncle Zhang caught a blind fish in the palm of his hand and looked at it for a long time. He sighed: "this fish looks really strange. It''s the first time that I''ve ever caught a fish like this. Where did you catch it?" Uncle Zhang knows that he shouldn''t have asked this question. In this remote area, if there is a way to make money, it is secret. He will never tell others easily. But when he knows it, he is curious and doesn''t have any crooked thoughts. He just wants to know what kind of fish it is and where he lives. That''s all.


    Yuanqiu didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "this is a blind fish dug out in my yard. It''s normal to live in the undercurrent. You haven''t seen it before."


    Uncle Zhang suddenly, no wonder recently saw her mysterious, originally in their own yard digging pond.


    Yuanhao changed his clothes and went out. Zimo came out with him and locked the door.


    Yuanqiu cried, "Alas - why do you lock the door?"


    Zi Mo took it for granted: "if you want to go to town, of course you have to lock the door."


    "Are you going too?" Pick eyebrows in Yuanqiu.


    Zi Mo nodded: "of course."


    Zimo changed the original Shuiyun brocade, put on the thick brocade robe worn by ordinary people, and changed the emerald jade crown on his head into a royal blue silk scarf. He was a real country man. However, his elegant and noble face could not be covered up, and his calm and magnanimous manner made him more distinctive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Although I don''t know what he thought in his heart, since he decided to go, she didn''t have to stop him. A person like him has a deep heart, and he will certainly think of what she can think of and have plans.


    As they were getting ready to leave, the village head''s wife, Jiang Li''s, and her daughter, Jiang Chunyan, approached from afar in Liu''s ox cart.


    That Jiang Chunyan originally looked at the distant mountain''s vision was pulled back by her side Jiang Li''s: "Chunyan, you see, that is the wild man of Xia Yuanqiu''s family. Let alone, he looks handsome."


    It''s a woman who loves to listen to gossip. Although Jiang Chunyan thinks she''s noble, she''s a woman after all. Naturally, she won''t let go of gossip. Her eyes follow my mother''s hand and touch her long body, her beautiful face and her eyes like peach blossom. Her body suddenly trembles and she says in a startled voice: "my lord?"


    Jiang Li was puzzled: "what kind of benefactor? Who is your benefactor? "


    Jiang Chunyan''s face, which used to be hard to melt, looked excited and excited. She replied in a trembling voice: "it''s him. He is the benefactor who saved me that day. It''s benefactor."


    Jiang Li''s face is a little heavy. Chunyan''s eunuch is also the man who ruined Chunyan''s marriage. A good marriage was abandoned because of him. Even the villagers are gossiping behind her back.


    Jiang Li grabbed Chunyan and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    Chunyan doesn''t have Chiang Li in her eyes at this time. Her whole mind is on the head of her father-in-law. She doesn''t care whether Chiang Li''s face looks good or not. She breaks away from Chiang Li''s grip and jumps out of the ox cart. The ox cart is running all the time. Although it''s slow, this jump also makes Jiang Chunyan fall.


    Her carefully combed hair was also scattered, her powdered face was covered with dust, and her clean and tidy skirt was covered with dust. However, she couldn''t manage so much. Seeing that her father-in-law was talking and laughing with other women, she felt like scratching her heart and liver. She had to rush forward immediately to separate them.


    "My Lord!" Jiang Chunyan runs to Zi Mo in three steps and two steps, grabs Zi Mo''s arm, looks up at her pretty face, eyes full of autumn water, voice trembling with three parts of weeping, which makes her feel pity.


    But Zimo was not the one who knew how to feel for beauty and jade. He frowned tightly and pulled his arm out of the woman''s hand. He said unhappily, "where''s the crazy woman?" When he spoke, he patted his clothes. He hated people touching him most, especially women, who were still crying.


    Jiang Chunyan said quickly, "my Lord, I''m not a crazy woman. I''m Chunyan. Don''t you remember me?" In his confused and disgusted face, she got the answer. He didn''t remember her, but it doesn''t matter. She just remembered him.


    "Eun Gong saved Chunyan''s life last year. Does he really not remember at all?" Chunyan''s face is beautiful and extraordinary. Although he is wearing coarse clothes today, he is still elegant and makes her heart flutter.


    Zimo remembers a story of last year when he came to Xiaoyuan town to do business. He ran into a girl who was hijacked by someone. Seeing that his reputation would not be protected, he drove away the rascal. Unexpectedly, the girl he saved at that time was from Xipo village.


    "Oh, I don''t remember any more. Since it''s a thing of the past, I don''t need to mention it any more." He turned his head indifferently and said, "let''s go. If we delay, the fish will not be fresh."


    Yuan Qiu glances at Jiang Chunyan with a smile, turns around and climbs onto the ox cart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    As the ox cart slowly goes away, Jiang Chunyan wants to stand in the same place without tears, staring at the long and elegant figure of his father-in-law.


    Jiang Li''s family chased after Jiang Chunyan. Seeing that there was no one around, he immediately said, "you dead girl, don''t you have a brain to go out? Who are you now? You are Liu Wenxuan''s fiancee, how can you talk with other men? What do you think of the Liu family if they want to spread it out? "


    Jiang Chunyan''s tears, which she had endured for a long time, poured down like a river breaking a dike: "I don''t care what people think. Does it have anything to do with me? Is Liu Wenxuan my own wife? I don''t care. I don''t care who you like to marry. " Looking back, the figure of Eun Gong disappeared, so she turned to run home.


    Jiang Li knew that Chunyan''s obsession, which was forced down in her heart, came to her head again, and this man was in front of her. She was afraid that something might happen. If it didn''t work out, she had to go home and discuss with the leader.


    Although it was early in the morning, the people in the poor Valley got up early. Just as Jiang Chunyan held on to the man and cried out for his benefactor, he had already been paid by the good people, so there was a lot more to talk about after dinner.


    When Yuanqiu and his party came to Xiaoyuan Town, Zimo said that they were separated from each other in some private affairs. He said that he would return home by noon. As a result, no one was seen in the evening.


    Yuan Hao turned around anxiously: "elder sister, do you think brother Zimo will have an accident? If he meets those killers last time, can he get away? "


    Yuanqiu frowned and was annoyed. Knowing that there were tigers in the mountain, this guy went to Hushan and left without saying anything, which made them worried at home.


    Although Zimo sometimes has a smooth tongue, he is not a frivolous person. He said he would come back, he would come back, and he would never leave without saying hello. Something must have happened.


    Think of the first meeting when the adventure, the second meeting when the crisis, this time, I do not know what he will encounter.


    After a bit of wishful thinking, Yuanqiu couldn''t stay any longer. She got up and put on a dress and asked Yuanhao to stay at home. She got up and went out to pat Uncle Zhang''s door and asked Uncle Zhang to accompany her out to look for it.


    Without saying a word, Uncle Zhang readily agreed to go out of the village with a lantern. He searched all the way from Xipo village to Xiaoyuan town.


    "Miss Qiu, what do you think that is?" Walking in front of Uncle Zhang pointed to a dark road not far away.


    In Yuan Qiu''s heart, he looked along the gesture and saw a dark shadow lying on the grass slope not far away. His body seemed to be still slightly wriggling.


    Her heart was in a panic, and her heart beat faster. Despite Uncle Zhang''s stop, she rushed forward and came to the grass slope. With a lantern on her face, the body covered by her hair was not who Xia zime could be. Even though she could not see his face, she could recognize his figure at a glance after living together for half a month.


    She handed the lantern to Uncle Zhang, who had just arrived. She reached out and pulled away Zimo''s hair. She saw his face pale and bloodless, his eyes closed, and he had lost consciousness.


    She stretched out her hand to clasp Zi Mo''s wrist. Her pulse was disordered but not weak. She didn''t seem to have been hurt internally.


    Yuan Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and began to examine his body. He found that he had three sword wounds on his right arm, and he shed a lot of blood. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Miss Qiu, it seems that his leg is broken." Uncle Zhang said with a lantern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Yuanqiu reaches out his hand and touches it. As Uncle Zhang said, Xia Zimo''s leg bone is broken. This kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. Zimo fainted after losing too much blood and suffering too much pain. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the root. In Yuanqiu''s opinion, these injuries are nothing serious.


    "Uncle Zhang, can you carry him back?" Yuanqiu looks at Uncle Zhang apologetically. He is very sorry to ask him to come out to look for someone in the evening. Now he helps others.


    Uncle Zhang cracked his mouth with a smile, waved his hand and said, "what''s the trouble? Do you need to be polite with me? It''s true that Zimo must have been robbed when he came back so late, but his broken leg is still good. Some years ago, someone was killed by a bandit. "


    "Maybe he was so late because of something. Well, it''s already happened. It''s useless to talk about it more. In order to ensure that he won''t be missed by the bandits in the future, you should never mention it to others."


    Uncle Zhang nodded: "I know it''s powerful. I won''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry."


    When Uncle Zhang returns home with Zimo on his back, Yuan Hao is so surprised that he almost doesn''t cry out.


    After seeing Uncle Zhang out, Yuanqiu hurried back to Zimo''s house.


    "Elder sister, how is brother Zimo?"


    Looking at Xia zime''s blood, Yuan Hao is really worried and doesn''t know what to do. He can only turn around like an ant on a hot pot.


    "It''s OK. You can''t die. Don''t waste it. Go and heat up a pot of hot water." It was too dark outside just now, and she didn''t see it clearly. Xia Zimo not only had injuries on her arm, but also had several sword wounds on her chest. Although she didn''t hurt her viscera, she also had skin and flesh.


    Yuanqiu is puzzled that Zimo''s Kung Fu is not weak. Even if he is seriously injured, he won''t be in a coma until he doesn''t wake up. He doesn''t respond to any tossing.


    When she opened his eyelids, she saw that there were bright red spots all over his eyes. It was just the symptom of strong overpowering drug. No wonder he could endure the pain even after breaking his leg.


    It''s better to wake up, but it''s more painful. Ecstasy is not poison. As long as the drug is dispersed, you will wake up.


    She opened a jar of strong liquor, which she planned to enjoy when Yuan Hao was born.


    first washed the wound with hot water for Xia Zimo, and then disinfected it with baijiu. Xia Zimo, though he was in a coma, was still frowning and frothing with pain. But he was still unconscious and did not know what was going on.


    "Elder sister, this wound is still bleeding, but how to do?" Yuan Hao looked at the shocking wound and was in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic. Go and get my medicine box." These days, she went back and forth between the town and Xipo village. She was well-off and slowly bought some commonly used herbs and tools.


    There are two layers in the medicine box. The first layer is some clean cloth towels and tools such as needle knife. The second layer is divided into small squares with thin boards. In the small squares are filled with various kinds of herbs. There are dry herbs that keep the original and powdered powders.


    She grabs a handful of powder from the small square and sprinkles it on Zimo''s bleeding wound.


    "What is this?" Yuan Hao asks curiously.


    Yuan Qiu put the medicine box on the box and said, "it''s called Agrimonia. It can stop bleeding. Use it first. After a while, when the blood stops, I''ll sew it up."


    Among the nine Yin and Nine Yang needling methods, there is a hemostatic needling method, which can quickly block the blood vessels, cause the blood vessels to be blocked and make the wound clot quickly. This is a very effective and rapid method, but it is not commonly used in Yuanqiu. Although blocking the blood vessels can quickly stop bleeding, it also has certain negative effects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Needling in the pulse, especially this forced pulse sealing behavior, will cause irreversible damage to the meridians more or less, which may not be a big deal to ordinary people, but Zimo is a martial arts practitioner, and the smooth flow of the meridians is very important for him.


    "Sister, you see, brother Zimo''s wound really doesn''t bleed." Yuanhao happily shakes Yuanqiu''s arm.


    Yuan Qiubai looked at him and said, "look at you. It seems that you don''t believe your sister''s medical skills very much. You have to see before you can believe it."


    Yuan Hao was embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "no, I always believe in my sister''s medical skills, really, really."


    Yuan Qiu shaved his nose: "you little devil, what do you think I don''t know?"


    Soon after the blood stopped, Yuan Qiu used alcohol soaked needle and thread to suture the wound.


    Yuan Hao has been standing on one side to watch. He sees his sister''s hand holding the needle and thread constantly flying around brother Zimo. His movements are fluent and swift. Each needle is accurate, as if he has practiced thousands of times, not like the first time to sew the wound.


    When did his elder sister learn such a good skill? He didn''t know it at all. Is it true that this skill was taught by an old man with white beard who met him in the mountains three years ago?


    There was a sudden gust of wind outside, and a torrential rain poured down, bringing gusts of cold into the inner room.


    "Why did it suddenly rain?" Yuan Hao stood at the window and muttered. He closed all the windows according to his sister''s orders to stop the cold.


    At this time, Zi Mo''s body has no ability to resist. A little cold can make him have a cold and a fever, and the high fever will make his injury more complicated.


    "It''s a timely rain." Listening to the rain outside, Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Hao doesn''t understand: "what''s good about rain?"


    "Zi Mo must have left a lot of traces on his way to escape. Even though it''s dark now, the other party hasn''t found them yet, but once it''s dawn, these traces will be exposed in front of people. They follow the traces all the way. Are they afraid they can''t find our family?"


    Yuan Hao''s face turned white when he thought of the evil god and man he saw that day. He said, "well, what should I do?"


    "So it''s a timely rain. With this rain, any trace will be washed away. Even if they want to find Xipo village, it will take them more time."


    Yuan Hao breathed out a long breath, patted his chest and said, "fortunately, this is really a life-saving rain."


    Just after midnight, Zimo began to have a fever. As expected in the first autumn, although the rain helped them a lot, it would also bring them some trouble. The rain in late autumn was cold. Just a wisp of wind and cold invading Zimo''s body was enough to make him seriously ill for three days.


    There was no herb in her medicine box for fever abatement, so she could only take physical measures for fever abatement temporarily. She kept applying cold towel to her forehead, and then wiping her body with hot towel. So many times, she finally got rid of the high fever at dawn, and Yuanqiu fell asleep on zime''s Kang because of the tiredness of the night.


    When Zi Mo woke up, the pain of his wound and broken leg made him unbearable, but after all, he was a man. No matter how painful he was, he would not cry like a woman. He bit his teeth and opened his eyes. Everything in front of him was so familiar, which made him feel at ease. He came back unexpectedly. After a bloody battle last night, he escaped by chance. At that time, he was seriously injured, and he was drugged. It was dark He couldn''t tell the direction at all. He only moved slowly with a stream of obsession until he gradually lost consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Did he come back by himself?


    He shakes his head. It''s impossible. When he loses consciousness, it''s a long way from Xipo village. He can''t come back by himself.


    Just want to ask people to understand, suddenly found a person lying on the bed, black hair scattered on the bed, covered the original delicate appearance.


    She took care of him all night? He pulled his arm out of the quilt. On his bare arm, the wound had been cleaned up. The skin that had been cut by the sword had been sutured. It didn''t hurt much, but the wound at the broken leg was still painful.


    "Brother Zimo, are you awake?" Yuan Hao comes into the room with hot water and just sees Xia zime staring at his sister.


    Xia Zimo quickly hisses Yuan Hao with his fingers to keep his voice down. Don''t make him go to bed.


    Yuanqiu always sleeps lightly. How could Yuanhao not wake up with this sound? She kneaded her sour eyes and sat up. She glanced at xiazime and said lazily, "you wake up!"


    Before Zimo answered, Yuanqiu yawned and turned to take the hot water from Yuanhao. I''ll wash my face first, and then you''ll bring him a basin.


    Zi Mo was quite dissatisfied: "Hey, Xia Yuanqiu, you are a woman. How can you ignore your image in front of men?"


    Yuan Qiu glanced back at him and said with a smile: "this is me, the real me. I can''t stand it and ignore it. I''m not the pretending concubine in your house."


    Zi Mo glared round his eyes and said, "there are no concubines in my house. Don''t talk nonsense." He is away all the year round, and the number of times he goes home is extremely limited. Not to mention Ji Qie, he even has no girl.


    Yuan Qiu just "cut" a no longer answer, clean face back to the Kang, open the quilt, directly ignore the man''s bare upper body, reached out to touch his broken bone, pain that guy bared his teeth, cold air, but also refused to hum.


    "Cry out when it hurts. No one will laugh at you." She has received a lot of patients with broken bones, which one is not painful enough to cry? The pain of broken bones cannot be understood without personal experience.


    "No, it''s not in the way." Zimo gritted his teeth.


    Yuan Qiu covered the quilt for him and said, "your legs should be treated as soon as possible. If you delay for a long time, you will be disabled. I''ll go to the city. You stay in the house and don''t go out again."


    Yuan Qiu''s words are powerful, and no one can question and reply at all. Zi Mo only nods his head and agrees. Once upon a time, he was a strong general galloping in the battlefield, with thousands of soldiers under him. When did he hear other people''s orders?


    But Yuanqiu''s command was very helpful to him. He didn''t feel unhappy because he was a woman.


    Yuanqiu eats a few mouthfuls of porridge and leaves Yuanhao to take care of zime.


    "Brother Zimo, don''t you hurt?" Yuan Hao helps Zi Mo clean face, see his eyebrows smile appearance, don''t understand to ask a way.


    "It hurts. It hurts." When it comes to pain, it''s really painful. He frowned and asked Yuanhao, "Yuanhao, how did I come back last night?"


    Yuan Hao took the basin away and sat down on the Kang bed. He said mysteriously, "you didn''t come back last night. My sister was worried that she couldn''t sleep, so she asked Uncle Zhang to go out to look for you. Later, Uncle Zhang came back with you on his back. When you came back, you were in a daze and your face was pale. I thought you were dead."


    Zi Mo white he one eye, displeased way: "you expect me to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Please input the text. Yuan Hao smiles and then says, "my sister just took care of the wound for you. You have a fever again. My sister worked all night to take care of you. She didn''t even blink her eyelids."


    Zimo felt warm in his heart. When he thought of the picture he saw when he woke up in the morning, his heart beat faster, his face turned red, but his mouth was still cheap: "who said that she didn''t blink her eyelids? When I woke up, I saw that she was sleeping soundly."


    Yuan Hao knew it was a joke, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "but don''t think too much about it. My sister said that even if it''s a cat and a dog, she will treat it like this. It''s no big deal."


    Zi Mo''s face changed slightly, and immediately frowned: "is that really what your sister said?"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "yes, she also said that as a doctor, it''s natural to save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s also the way to cure." Yuanqiu did say that, but not last night.


    Yuan Hao, after all, is only a child. No matter how precocious he is, he can''t be as changeable as an adult. When he says these words, he just talks about them and has no other meaning. It''s another taste to hear in zime''s ears.


    It turns out that in Yuan Qiu''s eyes, he is no different from ordinary people, even like a cat and a dog, only to see him pitiful, save him and help him, nothing else.


    When she came back in January autumn, it was evening. She washed away the dust and put on her clean clothes before she went to see Zimo. All day long in the town, she met many people who were afraid to take the germs home. Now Zimo''s body is not as strong as it used to be.


    When Zi Mo saw her coming back, his eyes brightened and then dimmed. He only said faintly, "you''re back."


    Yuan Qiu nodded gently: "well, how do you feel?"


    Zi Mo didn''t look over his head and looked at the other side of the wall awkwardly: "in addition to pain or pain, there is no other feeling."


    Yuanqiu is a little strange. Zimo is always talkative. How can he start to pretend to be deep today? Is it because you know that your leg is broken and you think it will never be better?


    "Pain is normal, you first bear, tomorrow to your bone, with me in, to ensure that you will not fall disability." Yuan Qiu said with a smile.


    Zi Mo only said once, and he was silent no more. He didn''t seem to care about it.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to talk, Yuanqiu got up and said, "you have a rest, I''ll cook."


    She turned around and walked to the door. Zimo suddenly sat up and cried, "Yuanqiu." His voice was a little short and full of too much emotion.


    Yuan Qiu looked back at him: "hmm?"


    "In your eyes, I''m really like a dog and a cat on the side of the road?" Peach blossom eyes full of expectations, the heart in the chest is also jumping fast, as if to seize the road.


    Why do you compare yourself to a cat and a dog


    "What is that? Why are you so nice to me? Isn''t it because you pity me? "


    Yuan Qiu laughs: "so, do you think you are pitiful?"


    Zi Mo is a little stupefied and confused. Is he pitiful? It seems that this is not the case. During the period of living here, Yuanqiu''s sister and brother did not give him any special treatment. They just treated him as a big brother, which can be said to be the general care of relatives. He did not feel any discomfort, let alone pitiful. "That is to say, you are not pitying me?"


    Yuan Qiu shrugged: "why should I pity you? I don''t think you are very pitiful. I just met you and I''m a doctor. It''s fate. Maybe it''s providence. Providence wants you to live, and I happen to be the one sent by heaven to help you live. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    It''s not poor, but it''s not because I like it. It''s just that I met you and saved my life by the way. Is that right Zimo asked, half of the expectation in his eyes did not decrease.


    There is a moment of absence in Yuanqiu. Is it not pity or like? Yeah, that should be it.


    She nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    He lay down again, his eyes on the roof, nothing more.


    She turned and left, a little heavy in her heart, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Since she left in January autumn, until after dinner, Zi Mo never saw her show up again. Her heart was even more bitter. She only thought that he was a stranger who met by chance. At this time, she met and separated sooner or later.


    Yuan Hao saw that he wanted to say something for several times, so he said, "brother Zimo, do you want to ask my sister?"


    Zi Mo just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Yuan Hao pointed to the outside and said in a low voice, "my elder sister is making medicine. She said that you will use it tomorrow. It depends on the situation. I don''t think I can sleep today."


    "Can you make medicine? Are you refining medicine for me now? " Zimo''s heart moved, and his face rose with joy.


    "It''s for you, of course. Who else is in bed in our family besides you?" Yuanhao doesn''t have a good airway. What can his sister do when she is tired.


    After a moment''s silence, Zimo suddenly grabbed Yuanhao''s arm and said seriously, "Yuanhao, tell me honestly, does your sister already have someone she likes?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "no, my sister doesn''t have anyone she likes. She used to have one, but she absolutely doesn''t have one now."


    Zi Mo frowned, his face slightly heavy: "ever? Who is it? "


    "It''s not Liu Wenxuan you''ve met. That guy is terrible. In the past, his elder sister mistakenly trusted him. In order to provide him with his study, he cheated him out of the money he earned from selling vegetables. But as soon as he turned around, he engaged with others, and my elder sister died."


    If Zi Mo doesn''t believe it, how can yuan Qiu treat people like Liu Wenxuan? This is ridiculous.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "no more."


    "Yuanhao, what do you think of me?"


    Yuan Hao does not understand: "what kind of?"


    "What do you think of me?"


    "Very good. What''s the matter?"


    Zi Mo Jun''s face was slightly red. Peach blossom eyes blinked and said with a smile, "how do you think I''m your brother-in-law?"


    Yuan Hao was drinking tea, and his face was speechless: "what are you talking about? Are you my brother-in-law


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Zi Mo pulls the cloth towel hanging on one side to wipe his face, and he is not happy.


    Yuan Hao laughs: "of course, I''m surprised. How long have we known each other? How can we talk about marriage?"


    After hearing this, Zimo broke his fingers and calculated. It''s true that they had known each other for only ten or twenty days. It''s really early to talk about marriage.


    "Yuanhao, if you don''t say anything else, just talk about me. Will I be your brother-in-law in the future?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "no way."


    Zi Mo is a fool. He looks very close on weekdays. How can he drop the chain at this critical time?


    "Why not?"


    Yuan Hao separated his tea cup and said seriously: "my sister said that marriage is about true feelings and mutual affection. But another important thing is that you are a noble in the capital, and we are just common people. It''s wrong not to be a family."


    "Is that really what your sister said?" How can he forget his identity? His marriage has never been decided by himself.


    "My sister didn''t say that. I thought about it myself." Yuan Hao answered truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Zi Mo nodded, fell into silence again, and lay down on the bed, staring at the roof in a daze.


    His marriage was decided when he was young. Later, his young fiancee suddenly disappeared, but his marriage didn''t come to an end. It just hung up.


    Even if this engagement is terminated, there will be another engagement coming. These are not what he can control at present.


    For January autumn, he can''t make any commitment.


    Zimo''s broken bone is not an ordinary bone fracture, but a dislocation of the broken bone. If you want to recover as before, the only way is surgery. The broken bone is fixed by plate implantation, until the broken bone is connected successfully one hundred days later, and then the plate is removed. This is a long and painful process.


    Yuanqiu can''t finish the operation alone. She needs Yuanhao''s help to explain the incident clearly. Yuanhao is scared to death. Is this kind of medical skill of cutting meat and nailing bone really saving people rather than harming them?


    In the night of January autumn, he extracted anesthetic and anesthetized Zimo''s leg, which made him lose consciousness in his left leg, while the rest of his body was as clear as ever.


    she put her hair in a cloth towel and put it on a clean white blouse. After washing it over and over again, she washed it with baijiu.


    The sharp thin knife cuts the skin and flesh of the broken leg bone, and the blood surges out. Yuan Hao keeps sucking the blood with a cloth towel according to his sister''s instructions.


    The steel plate was made by the best blacksmith in the town yesterday, and it cost three times as much to have someone rush to work.


    Fracture reduction, plate placement, suture.


    Every movement that she focuses on and skillfully moves into the eyes of Zimo. It''s clearly a young girl''s face, but it has a pair of calm and indifferent eyes. She is more mature and stable than her peers. She seems to be extremely skilled in such amazing medical skills, as if she has practiced them for more than a thousand times.


    Her beautiful face seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil. He wanted to uncover it, but he couldn''t get in.


    The operation took a long time. He watched her cut his skin and flesh with a sharp blade, and the blood gushed red. However, he could not feel the slightest pain, as if the leg was not his own.


    Last time I saw her skilled in bone grafting, I knew that she knew some medical skills, but I didn''t expect that her attainments in medical skills had reached such a level.


    When the wound is sewn up, fix the leg with a wooden clip. This is a great success.


    Yuanqiu packed the medicine box and said to zime on the Kang, "I bought you a crutch yesterday. I''ll make do with it first. Your leg doesn''t hurt now because of the anesthetic. When the strength of the medicine disperses, it will hurt. It''s very painful. Bear it. Don''t move your feet. If you can''t bear it, tell me. I''ll give you an acupuncture to relieve pain. But this acupuncture can only be used once a day The second time can guarantee no pain for two hours at most


    Zi Mo nodded and said with a smile, "this little injury is nothing. I think I suffered a heavier injury than this at the beginning. I''ve survived. It''s OK."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "it''s different. Although the wound on your back is big, it''s just a skin injury. As long as you handle it well, it will get better quickly, and it won''t hurt for too long. But the pain of broken bone will last for a long time. It''s not easy for the broken bone to repair and grow well again. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days for a broken bone to move ¡£¡±


    Yuan Qiu then walked out of the room and went back to his room to wash and change his clothes. The bloodstain on his body was seen by people who didn''t know it and thought that she had killed someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Seeing that Yuanqiu was gone, Yuanhao came up to Zimo and said with a smile, "is my sister good at medicine? What about the doctors in the capital? "


    Zi Mo also cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "why do you want to compare your sister with the doctors in the capital? What every doctor is good at is different. How can I answer that? "


    Yuan Hao raised his chin, his face full of pride: "my sister is different from other doctors, my sister is good at everything."


    "It seems that your sister is very tall in your eyes!" Zimo joked.


    Yuan Hao nodded: "of course, I don''t want to see whose sister it is."


    As they were talking and laughing, Zimo''s relaxed expression was gradually lost, his face became more and more ugly, his forehead was sweating like beans, and his handsome face was almost distorted by the pain in his broken leg.


    "Brother Zimo, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt? Shall I call my sister? " Yuan Hao was shocked to see him suddenly like this. How painful it must be to make an iron man like this.


    Zimo thought of his eloquence in front of Yuanqiu, and quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, I can stand it."


    Yuanhao can''t bear to go out to fetch water. She tells Yuanqiu about Zimo and asks her to find a way.


    Yuanqiu knew that he was in pain, very painful. This was the process he needed to go through. Just like the patients she had received at the beginning, she got used to the pain and didn''t feel much pain.


    Although the nine Yin and Nine Yang analgesic acupuncture method is easy to use, it is not without side effects at all. No matter what route is used to treat this and hurt that, it may not be much for ordinary people, but zime is a martial arts practitioner, and the perfect flow of meridians and tendons is very important for him.


    It''s just that the pain goes on all the time. It''s not a good way to eat and sleep.


    She frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, she thought of the Guling spring outside the ghost forest. It was a good thing. If she brought some back for Zimo to drink, and then dropped a few drops on the wound, it might have some effect on wound healing and pain relief.


    She immediately went to the backyard to get the basket. She had to pick some herbs to come back. She asked Uncle Zhang to deliver it to Jufu building for her tomorrow. Otherwise, boss Xu would come to her house to ask for the goods.


    "Where are you going, sister?" Yuan Hao saw that she took the basket and asked in a hurry.


    "Go pick some herbs and come back."


    Yuan Hao looks at the sky outside his eyes. It''s not the end of the day. If he goes to the ghost forest now, he will be afraid it will be dark when he comes back.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Yuan Hao rushed to the backyard to get the basket.


    Yuanqiu stopped him: "you take care of Zimo at home, I''ll do it alone."


    Yuan Hao shook his head firmly: "no, not to mention the danger of the ghost forest. You are a girl''s family. What do you do when you run into bad people? I can''t rest assured that brother Zimo is only injured in his leg and his hand is well. Now I put the tea and oil lamp beside him, and he can get it himself. "


    Whether yuan Qiu agrees or not, Yuan Hao has rushed into Zi Mo''s room.


    "Brother Zimo, my sister and I went to the mountain to collect herbs. Maybe we''ll come back later. Take care of yourself. There are tea and snacks here. When it''s dark, we''ll light oil lamps. If we want to pee, we''ll wet the bed. I''ll change them for you, OK?"


    Zimo is speechless. This boy, when he is a three-year-old boy, if he wants to pee, he will just pee on the bed.


    "It''s so late today. Do you have to go?"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "my elder sister said that she would go. She planned to go alone. I don''t trust that she left you. Won''t you be angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Zimo held back the pain in his leg and forced out a smile: "you''re right. Your sister is a girl. You can''t let her go into the mountain by herself. You must protect your sister."


    Yuanhao should run away, and Zimo begins to regret that he didn''t teach Yuanhao Kung Fu. If he really meets bad people, Yuanhao is just a child, with only a little bit of brute force. I''m afraid he will only be beaten.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid that they will miss you. As soon as Yuanqiu and Yuanhao go out, a sneaky figure follows them secretly.


    All the way to follow, but also did not let the sister and brother found.


    After they were far away from the village, they came to the fork at the foot of Ziwu slope. The road on the left was to Yunying mountain, the road in the middle was to the dry land in the back mountain, and the less obvious Road on the right was to the forest. The sister and brother chose the path on the right, but the furtive figure did not dare to follow.


    "No matter where you go, you''ll always come back. I''ll wait here." The wind blowing, with a small whirlpool, blowing the man''s shoulder black hair, raised a half covered eyes bangs, the eyes are full of malicious calculations.


    Today, Yuanqiu and Yuanhao are not as calm as they used to be. They hurry all the way to the ancient spring brook outside the ghost forest. They find that the water in the stream is obviously one third less than in the past, and the few springs are getting rarer and rarer. She quickly uses the bamboo tube she brought to cover them.


    "Sister, how is the water getting less?"


    Looking at the withering grass on both sides of the stream, Yuan Qiu said, "maybe the water from this ancient spring comes in season. Fortunately, we can still put some on it today. Next time, I''m afraid we won''t find a drop."


    Yuan Hao scratched his head: "it''s a strange thing. The spring water also comes out in different seasons. This is the first time I''ve heard about it."


    Yuan Qiu laughs: "there are many strange things in the world. There are many strange things you haven''t heard before. Don''t make too much fuss. Everything in the world lives orderly and has a degree of reincarnation. There are laws to follow in everything."


    Yuan Hao doesn''t understand. He just writes down what his sister said first, and then savors it slowly.


    Without too much delay, they quickly picked up two baskets of herbs and rushed back. Although they were in a hurry, they still had dark days on the way.


    Fortunately, when I came here, I was prepared. I was on my way with a lantern, and I didn''t go in the wrong direction.


    "Sister, there is Ziwu slope ahead."


    Yuan Qiu looked up to Ziwu slope. The moon was misty and the light was sparse and the stars were light. Although Ziwu slope could not see clearly in the moonlight, she could see its shape in the distance. She stopped Yuanhao.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hao turns around and sees that his sister''s face is not right.


    "There are people down the slope of midnight noon." Yuanqiu was quite sure that she had just seen a shadow wandering down the meridian slope. It seemed that when she saw their lanterns, she dodged into the half human tall grass.


    "No, it''s getting dark. How can there be people at the foot of the midnight noon slope? Don''t you see what''s wrong?"


    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" I will never look at the fork, there must be someone, furtive, must be unkind, be careful for the first


    Seeing his sister''s dignified face, Yuan Hao raised his heart, clenched his fist and said, "I want to see who it is."


    Yuan Qiu pinches two silver needles in her hand. Although she has no strength, she has the ability to stab and hurt people. Who dares to do something wrong to her, she will make that person suffer a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Sister and brother walked slowly to Ziwu slope. They were on guard. Even if a tiger suddenly appeared in front of them, they would not be too surprised.


    However, when they got to the foot of the midnight slope, a tiger didn''t jump out of the grass. Instead, a wooden stick with thick arms stretched out first. Before Yuan Hao could react, he was knocked unconscious by a stick.


    Yuan Qiu was shocked. He took a lantern and saw that the man holding the stick was Liu Wenxuan.


    "Liu Wenxuan, what are you doing?"


    Liu Wenxuan left the stick in his hand and squeezed a bitter feeling on his face: "Yuanqiu, I didn''t mean to hurt Yuanhao. I just, I just want to talk to you alone."


    "Alone?" Yuan Qiu sneers in his heart. All the thoughts of this slut have floated on his face. Can''t others guess his dirty thoughts?


    "Well, let''s have a good talk." She carefully unloaded the basket on her back, which contained precious ancient spring water, and could not be destroyed by the beast.


    "Really? Are you really willing to listen to my explanation Liu Wenxuan was overjoyed and leaned forward involuntarily.


    Yuan Qiu also does not evade, pinches the silver needle the finger to tighten tightly.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu didn''t hide, Liu Wenxuan was even more excited. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and hugged Yuanqiu. He opened his mouth and pulled Yuanqiu''s clothes with one hand: "Yuanqiu, I really like you. You are the only one in my heart. I -"


    no matter how many numb and disgusting words there are in the back, he can''t speak any more. His body wriggles Twitching to the ground, his face was full of pain: "you, what did you do to me? It''s painful and itchy. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He crazily grabbed and twisted his body.


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m afraid the insects at the foot of the midnight noon slope are too poisonous. You may have been bitten by some poisonous insects after you''ve been in the grass for a long time. I advise you to go to the doctor to have a look. Don''t delay the treatment time. It''s not good to lose your life or fall any disease root."


    Liu Wenxuan always cherishes his life. After hearing the threat of Yuanqiu, he almost pees in his pants. Without saying a word, he rushes to the village and keeps scratching all the way.


    When Yuan Qiu saw that Liu Wenxuan really ran away, he was relieved and rushed to Yuan Hao and stabbed him with a silver needle. Yuan Hao woke up. As soon as he woke up, he immediately got up and looked around: "where are you? Where''s the one who hit me? "


    "My sister ran away. It''s OK."


    Yuanhao grabs Yuanqiu and looks up and down: "sister, are you ok?"


    Yuan Qiu smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, Liu Wenxuan is just a weak scholar. He doesn''t care about me, but he''s been schemed by me."


    "Liu Wenxuan? Son of a bitch, I''ll go to him. " Yuan Hao was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and was about to run.


    Yuanqiu pulled him: "what''s your hurry? It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. Now you go to their house and make trouble. Others can''t tell you how to arrange me. Things that don''t exist can be spread with nose and eyes. "


    Yuan Hao calms down. His sister is right. Now he can''t act rashly. He must find another way to deal with him.


    The sister and brother went home with the basket on their back. It was dark at home.


    "Go and see Zimo." Yuanqiu takes down the basket on Yuanhao''s back and pushes him into the house.


    Yuan Hao whispered: "didn''t you say you should wash your hands before entering the door? Why don''t you wash it today? "


    Yuan Hao lights an oil lamp in the main room and comes to Zimo''s room with the lamp. Seeing that he is staring at two big eyes, he says with a smile, "brother Zimo, why don''t you light the lamp?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Zi Mo turned his mouth and pointed to the oil lamp on the small table at the head of the bed He had never used this kind of flint, and after a long time of trying, he could only give up.


    Yuan Hao lit the oil lamp in his room and sighed, "it''s really the life of my son. I didn''t even use flint."


    Zi Mo hummed and didn''t answer this. Instead, he asked, "you and your sister have been there for such a long time. Nothing''s wrong."


    On hearing this, Yuan Hao immediately said, "I was about to say this. That damned Liu Wenxuan was hiding under the Ziwu slope. He knocked me unconscious with a stick. I''m still in pain."


    On hearing this, Zi Mo sat up and grabbed Yuan Hao''s arm. "Where''s your sister? What''s the matter with your sister? "


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "my sister, she''s OK. She said she drove Liu Wenxuan away."


    "She said? You didn''t see it? "


    "I won''t tell you. Did I get knocked out by Liu Wenxuan? How we meet? My sister said it. She stabbed Liu Wenxuan''s itching point with a silver needle. Now she''s howling at home. "


    Zi Mo shakes his head: "no, please call my sister. I''ll ask her."


    Wuhao is only a child after all. He doesn''t know what Baizi is worried about.


    "What are you looking for?" Yuanqiu also came into the house with an oil lamp in his hand and a green bamboo tube in his other hand.


    Zimo looked her up and down, her hair and clothes were very neat, and her face was as usual. She couldn''t see anything: "are you really OK? That nest is not for you - "


    " Yuanhao, go and light two more oil lamps. " She cut off Zimo''s words and didn''t want to discuss this kind of thing in front of Yuanhao. As soon as Yuanhao''s temper came up, he might have something wrong.


    Yuanhao ran out. Yuanqiu said to Zimo, "I''m really OK. Don''t say this in front of Yuanhao, otherwise he will think more and do something bad."


    She put down the oil lamp and looked at his wound: "lie down, don''t move."


    Zi Mo lay down quietly, with calm expression on his face, but turbulent mood in his heart. He said to himself: Liu Wenxuan, just wait. I will let you know how miserable it will be if you provoke people who shouldn''t be.


    She poured a cup of spring water from the bamboo tube and gave it to Zimo.


    "What is this?" Zi Mo tilts his head and drinks it all in one gulp. It tastes good, sweet and cool.


    "Don''t ask so much. I won''t hurt you." She undid the wooden boards that tied her calf, and uncovered the gauze that was applied to the herb. She washed it with cotton in the Baijiu, and she was in pain.


    After cleaning, she used a clean gauze to fill the wound with Guquan water.


    After a while, she looked up and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Zi Mo''s eyes are full of Magic: "it seems that it''s not as painful as before. What''s this?"


    It''s really effective in the light of Yuanqiu. With this, Zimo''s leg injury can recover faster.


    After all this work, she remembered that she didn''t have dinner. Although she was too busy to be hungry, Yuanhao was growing up. He didn''t say that he must be hungry.


    Seeing that his elder sister went to the kitchen to cook again, Yuan Hao sighed: "brother Zimo, I didn''t say you. Since you came to our house, my elder sister is much more tired than usual. If I didn''t go to get this ancient spring for you today, I wouldn''t have met Liu Wenxuan."


    With a slight shock in his heart, Zi Mo pointed to the bamboo tube that was still on the side and said, "is this the ancient spring water? Did your sister rush into the mountain for me? "


    "For you, of course, or for me? When my sister saw that you were in pain, she wanted to use ancient spring water to relieve your pain. She went into the mountain regardless of the time. Do you think she likes walking at night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Zimo is full of remorse. As a man, he not only fails to protect his beloved woman, but also makes her risk. It''s wrong.


    "I will make it up to you later."


    Yuan Hao waved his hand: "don''t, don''t, I don''t say this to ask for your compensation. I mean, you should be careful in the future and don''t get hurt again, so that my sister and I won''t be afraid of you."


    "Will your sister be afraid of me, too?" Under the dim light of soybean oil, peach blossom eyes are blooming, as if the stars in the night sky outside the window are gathered in the room.


    "My sister and I have not returned to the mountain, and it''s dark. What''s your mood?" Yuan Hao did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Zi Mo said: "of course, I''m worried. I hate this leg. Otherwise, I would have gone out to look for you."


    "That''s the reason. My sister and I will worry and want to go to you if you leave home late at night, so we must be well in the future, and we can''t get hurt any more." Yuan Hao, like a little adult, educates Zimo with a small face and a funny appearance. But Zimo can''t laugh at all. His heart is warm and he only nods heavily: "I promise that he will be more careful in the future and never let himself get into danger easily."


    Seeing Yuan Hao smile, he also smiles. This feeling of comfort and warmth is something he has never felt since he can remember. He has many family members and many people who care about him on the surface, but he has never felt real comfort and warmth from them.


    Perhaps, this is the feeling of home, you care about me, I also care about you, there are delicious fun, the first person to think of, is the family, loved ones.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yuanqiu gave Uncle Zhang a vat of blind fish and two baskets of herbs, and asked him to help deliver them to jufulou. Later, she asked him to deliver all these things. She paid one or two silver each time.


    Uncle Zhang was startled and quickly waved his hand: "I''ll give you one or two silver if I deliver the goods. It''s too much. I dare not accept it."


    Yuanqiu knew that Uncle Zhang was a sincere person, and she didn''t have too many twists and turns in her heart. Because of this, she was willing to hand over such an important job to Uncle Zhang. After all, she could get back at least fifty taels of silver for every delivery. This is not a small sum. If someone else did it, she would not be at ease.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t refuse. It''s a very important job for you to collect money for me. I don''t trust others. Only you can rest assured. Besides, one or two silver is not a big sum for us now. You can accept it with ease."


    Although Uncle Zhang is sincere, he is not a fool. Seeing that Yuanqiu said this, he knew that she was determined, so he didn''t do more excuses. Instead, he seemed to be hypocritical: "if you say this, I''ll take it. You can rest assured that it won''t delay you."


    Xia Tieniu just left with his car. A gorgeous figure came close. Through the morning fog, the woman''s face was like peach blossom, shy and timid.


    "In Yuanqiu, where is my benefactor?" Jiang Chunyan is carrying an exquisite food basket and wearing her most gorgeous clothes at the bottom of the box.


    Yuan Qiu looked her up and down, and her heart was really pretty. Could her father have tried to marry her to a rich man, because of her appearance, she was worthy of a common family of squires and merchants.


    It''s just a pity that she is infatuated with others. It''s obvious that Zimo doesn''t care for her at all.


    "Yes, he is. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Jiang Chunyan frowned, and her gentle eyes immediately became sharp: "do you refuse to let me see him, or does he really refuse to see me?"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "whatever you think, in a word, this is my home. I don''t want you to go in. If you have the ability, you can call him in your voice to see if he should answer you."


    How can this be done? She is still a big yellow girl. How can she stand outside the door and shout for a man? It''s not polite, and it will make the benefactor look down on herself, absolutely not.


    "In the first autumn, I just wanted to thank my benefactor for saving his life. I didn''t think I could repay him, so I made something to eat for him. You wouldn''t like it because it''s so convenient?"


    Yuanqiu sneer, heart way you ya in the heart how to think of I can not know? If you don''t want to be rewarded, it''s better to promise by example. Today''s food will be given, tomorrow''s clothing will be given. What about the day after tomorrow?


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid that they will miss you. You can''t tell when you will fall into her trap.


    "The elder sister of the Jiang family, it''s not that Yuanqiu won''t do this. You know that you are Liu Wenxuan''s fiancee now. I''m afraid it''s not very good to go to my house all the time? Tomorrow, Liu Wenxuan and his mother come to me and say that I let men seduce you. That''s too big a crime. I can''t stand it. " Not to mention, Liu Wenxuan and his mother may be able to do such a thing.


    Jiang Chunyan''s face turned red and white. She was so angry that her chest went up and down. She wanted to throw her food basket on Yuanqiu''s face and hit her black and blue.


    "Don''t think I don''t know about you and Liu Wenxuan. Your shoes don''t deserve your father. If you let me in, I''ll tear off your mask and let him see who is his good match."


    Jiang Chunyan is so angry that she reaches out to push Yuanqiu and wants to rush in.


    Although yuan Qiu''s body is small, her strength is not small. She still has enough to bear Jiang Chunyan''s pampering. She goes to the door, supports the doorframe with one hand, and holds Jiang Chunyan with the other. She deliberately raises her voice and shouts, "sister Jiang, as I have said, Zi Mo is ill and hasn''t got up yet. Even if you want to see him again, you have to wait for him to get up, don''t you?"


    When they were chatting at the door, some good people had been watching for a long time. Even the dullest people understood the reason for the uproar in January and autumn. They laughed and pointed at each other.


    In fact, the story of Jiang Chunyan''s love for her husband has long been spread in the village. It''s just that everyone pretends not to know because of the village head''s face. Otherwise, with Jiang Chunyan''s beauty, how could no one come to propose marriage? Liu Wenxuan''s family is cheeky. Knowing this, they can pretend to be unknowingly married.


    Jiang Chunyan blushed. After all, she was a big girl. She had never experienced such a battle before. Knowing that she was not the opponent of the little girl in front of her, she was not willing to leave. She just thought it would be good to look at her benefactor from a distance.


    In such a stalemate, more and more people were watching. After a while, a few people came to the Jiang family. Without saying a word, they dragged Jiang Chunyan away.


    When the crowd saw that Jiang''s family had gone far away, they dared to talk loudly.


    "This Chunyan is too shameful. First she robbed Liu Wenxuan, who was friendly with Yuanqiu. Now she comes to the family to recognize her benefactor. She clearly wants to seduce the rich childe, but Yuanqiu certainly doesn''t want to."


    "That is, if I have a handsome and golden uncle, I will also hide in my house and say that I won''t let those outside come near."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "This Chunyan has read books and learned characters. How can she do such immoral things?"


    "What if you''ve read a book? If this person''s heart is long and crooked, it''s useless to read more books. "


    "That''s the reason."


    In the yuan and autumn dynasties, all the villagers nodded, turned to enter the house and closed the gate again.


    "I''m looking at Yuanqiu today. Why is it different from before?"


    "It''s not just different. It''s like a different person."


    "I heard that she used to blacken her face on purpose, so that she would not be missed because she was too beautiful."


    "Not to mention, it''s true that many nice girls have been harmed because they have no parents. It''s really nice for Yuanqiu to think like this."


    "Yes, I think she has not only changed a lot in appearance, but also in her work. It''s only a long time since she lived in this green brick house and sent things to the city in three days. I heard that she made a lot of money."


    "If you earn less money, can you still live in such a big house? When I got up, there were more than 20 people who worked alone, and they were paid much more. How many people have you ever seen with such a large amount of money? "


    "Don''t be jealous. I''ve heard that all the things that Yuanqiu''s sister and brother sent to the city came from the ghost forest. If you have the ability to do it, don''t know what''s the use of being envious and jealous? Come up with real skills to make money! " As soon as Aunt Zhang opened her voice, she immediately calmed down the crowd.


    Although people are envious that Yuanqiu has made money, they wish their own family could make so much money. But when they heard that it was something from the ghost forest, they immediately withered. The place is too terrible. Yuanqiu is not afraid. They are scared to death.


    In the evening, Aunt Zhang went to visit Yuanqiu''s house and told the news to Yuanqiu.


    "I heard that Jiang Chunyan was locked up by the village head. She was not allowed to go out of the house before she got married."


    Yuanqiu smile, this result in her expected, made such a scandal, not to mention Jiang Chunyan''s own face, her father and mother''s face is lost.


    As the saying goes, if the son does not teach, it is the father''s fault.


    After this disturbance, Yuanqiu estimated that he could live a quiet life for a few days, and his mood became much clearer.


    It wasn''t long before Uncle Zhang delivered the goods to Yuanqiu, and the story of one or two silver was spread out, which made many people envious, including Xia Tieniu and his family.


    Xia tie was so arrogant that he broke a broken bowl at home and scolded angrily: "this dead girl has such a job to make money. She doesn''t think about Laozi, but let an outsider do it. Is there an elder like me in her eyes?"


    On hearing this, Lin immediately snorted: "elder? When did she take us as elders? White eyed wolf, little bitch


    Yuan song couldn''t listen any more and said, "when did you take her as a junior? What''s more, white eyed wolf? Have you ever raised a sister or a brother for a day or a meal


    Lin rushed forward and pinched him fiercely. He said angrily, "you''re so picky. What''s good about that little bitch in Yuanqiu? Let you speak for her like that? "


    Yuan song flashed to one side and said, "she''s good everywhere. She''s self reliant and makes a fortune with her own hands. Why not? If you hadn''t treated her badly before, could I not marry her? "


    Xia tie is so angry that he shivers all over. He raises the teapot and is about to smash it. Fortunately, Lin is held by him, which saves Yuansong. Seeing that his father is really angry, Yuansong runs away quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "No, I have to go to see her. I can''t let outsiders take it." Xia Tieniu said and then carried a dress to Yuanqiu home.


    Looking at the big house with black bricks and tiles and the courtyard wall which is higher than people, he has a toothache. Such a good house would not allow him to live in. He is very depressed.


    Yuan Hao Ran to open the door and saw that it was Xia Tieniu. His smiling face immediately pulled down: "what''s the matter with Uncle Xia?"


    "Where''s your sister, at home?" Xia Tieniu asked directly.


    Yuan Hao nodded: "yes, what''s up?"


    Xia Tieniu stares at Yuan Hao and says, "of course, I have something to do. I can''t tell you. I''ll find him myself." He rudely pushed Yuan Hao away and went straight to the courtyard.


    Yuanqiu is carrying a basin of water out. Seeing this posture, he didn''t even think about throwing a basin of water at Xia Tieniu''s feet. He looks surprised again: "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t see you coming. I accidentally soiled your shoes. I''m sorry."


    Could her ghost like eyes not see him? It''s obviously intentional. I can''t bear it.


    Xia Tieniu took a deep breath and said in a harmonious tone: "Yuanqiu, I heard that Zhang Lin will send you a shipment and collect one or two silver?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yuanqiu knew the purpose of his coming here. He sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show: "yes, one or two silver. Is there any problem?"


    Xia Tieniu was confirmed, and immediately became excited: "of course, there is a problem. It''s just a delivery. How can he charge you so much money? It''s obvious that he''s cheating you and bullying you. There''s no adult to take care of you. In this way, I''ll send the goods. I''ll charge 950 Wen for one delivery instead of one or two silver. How about that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "not so good, I''m not bad for the fifty Wen."


    "How can you say that? Although you have some money, you have to save it, don''t you? If you save 50 Wen for one trip and 500 Wen for ten trips, you won''t be able to save quite a few taels of silver in a year. Maybe you can buy a lot of things with these taels of silver. " Xia Tieniu is good at persuasion.


    But Yuanqiu was ungrateful. He said coolly, "I''m not short of the silver. I see what you mean. Please go back."


    Xia Tieniu was a hot tempered man. He said all the good things in front of him. Now he can''t help it: "you dead girl, how can you understand? I have to do this job. No one else can do it. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand. It''s my school''s job. Whoever you want to do it will do it. It''s not up to others to tell you what to do."


    Xia Tieniu patted his chest and said, "am I someone else? Am I someone else?? I''m your uncle


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "don''t play this trick in front of me. It''s useless. When Yuanhao and I were lonely and helpless, where was your uncle? Have you ever had a meal with my brother and sister? Did you look us in the eye? When our parents died, did you help with the aftercare? What did you say at that time? You said that you and my father have separated from each other for a long time. Now that they have separated, they are no longer a family. Your family is your family, and my family is my family. They have nothing to do with each other. Is that what you said? Do I have a lie in Xia Yuanqiu? "


    Xia Tieniu was tongue tied. He did say that he didn''t want to touch the affairs of the old couple at that time. He didn''t want to pay money or contribute. So he said these words in front of many people in the village. He didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu would take hold of them now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "At that time, my uncle''s family was also in trouble. Don''t you know that? Why do you care about this with uncle? " Xia Tieniu''s face was smiling.


    Yuanqiu sneered: "I don''t know if it''s difficult for my uncle''s family. At the beginning, no one asked you to pay for my parents'' affairs, but you didn''t even want to pay for it. At that time, it was a slack farming season. You would rather lie in the house all day and sleep than send your brother for the last ride. Now you still have the face to call yourself an elder in front of me?"


    Xia Tieniu never thought that Yuanqiu would accuse him of his past in front of him.


    He wanted to say something more, but Yuanqiu didn''t want to see his face again. He waved and said, "you go. Don''t come back to my home. You''re not welcome in my home. No more, don''t make the idea of delivery. I only trust Uncle Zhang, but you, I can''t believe it."


    Yuanqiu then carries the basin into the room. Yuanhao stops Xia Tieniu and says, "please go back. We''re going to take a nap."


    Xia Tieniu is very angry. He really wants to take the back collar of these two little things and beat them, but he doesn''t dare. Xia Yuanqiu''s fiance still lives here, and she still has some background. He is not afraid of Xia Yuanqiu, but he is afraid of the power behind Xia Yuanqiu, so he can only leave bitterly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zhang Lin, and Zhang Lin happily said, "what''s the matter with the elder brother of Xia family coming to Yuanqiu?"


    Xia Tieniu didn''t get angry and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Zhang Lin is still happy. When he looks at Xia Tieniu, he knows that he must have been here in the first autumn. He deserves it.


    Zhang Lin went into the yard and went straight to the kitchen. He knew that he would be cooking in the kitchen at this time of January autumn.


    "In Yuanqiu, boss Xu asked you to go to the town. He said that the place of medicated food building had been found. He asked you to take charge of it."


    After hearing this, he said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you. I just want to go to town. I''ll go tomorrow."


    "I just saw your uncle. Why did he come? You''re not embarrassed, are you? "


    Yuan Qiu wry smile: "what can he do when he comes here? It''s not that he is jealous. You help me to deliver the goods. If you want to rob me, I won''t, so he takes his name as uncle to oppress me. Hum - I don''t want him. Let me block it back."


    Zhang Lin also guessed seven or eight points, afraid of Yuanqiu''s dilemma, he said: "otherwise, give him the job, so as not to embarrass you and Yuanhao."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head again and again: "this can''t be used. If you give him this job, don''t mention whether he will give me the money. Even this ox cart will become their family. I don''t have so many meat buns to beat dogs."


    Zhang Lin was amused by her: "you, your mouth is also very damaged. Since you don''t believe him, I''ll do it. There''s nothing to do. I''ll go first, and you''ll be busy."


    Seeing off Uncle Zhang, Yuanqiu tells Yuanhao to close the gate. Later, Lin comes again. She doesn''t want to deal with it again. She''s so tired.


    As expected, they were having lunch when Lin came to the door. After shouting for a while, no one paid any attention to her. She began to scold others. Zimo frowned when she heard that. She took a crutch and went out to beat her.


    "Although I never beat a woman, I met one who made me want to make an exception. I had to tear her mouth." Zi Mo is very angry. Lin''s mouth is spitting excrement. Yuan Qiu''s good girl is scolded like a prostitute by her. He can''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "if you go out now, you will fall into her trap. According to my understanding of her, if she can scold us like this, she is deliberately trying to annoy us. If we really hit her, she will depend on us. This kind of person can''t do well."


    Zi Mo was angry: "what should I do? Let her scold like this?"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "let her scold, anyway, there is no need for a piece of meat, it doesn''t matter, and hang her first, scold tired, no one to pay attention to her, she naturally went back."


    "My daughter''s family has the most reputation. If she scolds me like this, what should others think of you?" Zi Mo patted the table and said angrily.


    Yuan Qiu said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what other people think of me. I want to live my life. What other people think is their business. What''s the matter with me?"


    She could be so open-minded that she could even ignore her reputation - but Xia zime was never a generous person. If he had a grudge, he would take revenge and wait.


    As expected in Yuanqiu, Lin yelled and scolded for a while. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, and that there was no one to watch, he felt bored and went back by himself.


    The medicated restaurant is located in the most prosperous area of Xiaoyuan town. It used to be a teahouse with three floors and a backyard. The environment is quite good. Originally, the business was excellent. Only because the boss owed gambling debts, the creditors forced him to do nothing, so he sold it at a low price, which made boss Xu get a big bargain.


    Yuanqiu thought it was very good and gave him some advice. He asked him to redecorate the teahouse according to what she said. Although it cost some money, if the style was set higher, the price of the dishes would also rise. In the long run, it would be his own advantage.


    To open a restaurant for medicinal food, she needs a large amount of fresh medicine, which can''t be supplied at all with the amount she and Yuan Hao collected from the basket.


    Not long after they decided to open a medicated restaurant, they bought some dry land in Xipo village in the first autumn to plant valuable herbs. Boss Xu sent people to work, and she guided the main points of planting herbs. Now that the restaurant is going to open, the herbs in the field can also be picked, and everything is ready.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month later, Zimo''s leg has been able to walk on the ground. The broken bone is healing very well, and the time has more than doubled. All this is due to the effectiveness of the ancient spring water. Now the ancient spring water outside the ghost forest has dried up completely, leaving only a shallow stream bed, which shows what it used to look like.


    "You can remove the steel plate tomorrow. When the next wound heals, you will be completely cured." Yuan Qiu finished checking Zi Mo''s calf and said seriously.


    I don''t know why, but Zimo is not happy, only a faint Oh, no longer speak.


    Yuan Qiu raised her eyes and looked at him. She thought that she often secretly touched the shadows in and out of the house recently. She knew that he was going to leave, and finally she was going to leave.


    "Xia Zimo, the world is a feast. You have your own world. This is not your place. When you''re ready, you can go." She turned and left without stopping for a moment.


    Xia zime just stared at her back, unable to say a word to retain her.


    After the steel plate was removed, Xia zime stayed in bed for several days. In these days, Xia Yuanqiu seemed to disappear completely. He never entered his room or heard her voice.


    He stares at Yuan Hao who brings in the meal and says in a deep voice, "where''s your sister?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "my elder sister shut herself in the room. I don''t know what she is doing. What''s the matter? Did I cook the wrong food? There''s no way. Let''s make do with it first. When my sister comes out, let her make us a good meal. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Zi Mo frowned and murmured to himself, "why not? Can''t something happen? "


    Yuan Hao put down the meal, waved his hand and said, "I don''t think so. My sister brought a lot of things in before she came into the room, and told me not to disturb her. I saw the medicine tripod and some herbs in the pile. I guess she must be refining medicine, but I asked her, and she didn''t say anything."


    "What are you saying about me?" In the autumn of January, a light smile was on his face, and his beautiful face was full of fatigue.


    Zi Mo was happy at first, and then he was annoyed: "are you really refining medicine?"


    How do you know Then he took a look at Yuanhao, which made it clear: "it must be Yuanhao who told you."


    "Refining medicine is refining medicine. Why don''t you eat or sleep for days and nights?" Yuan Qiu''s face has always been white and red, very healthy, but today, in addition to pale and tired, he can not find any healthy appearance.


    Yuanqiu shakes the porcelain bottle in his hand, and the sound of pills hitting the porcelain bottle comes from his hair: "do you think it''s as simple as cooking? The amount of heat can''t be worse at all. " The main reason is that the newly bought cauldron doesn''t work well. Otherwise, it won''t waste so many medicinal materials. It took several times to refine them.


    "This is the heart protecting pill." She put the porcelain bottle into zime''s hand: "I don''t know when you will leave. I''m afraid it won''t be too late, so I''ll give it to you first. If you are in danger later, you can eat one to save your life."


    Originally, she made medicine for herself.


    Zimo''s lips moved, but he couldn''t speak.


    "There are only three. You need to use them sparingly. The medicinal materials are too precious. With my current financial resources, I can''t get too many. Don''t be too few." She joked, hoping Zimo would be happy.


    A person''s life is spent in constant gathering and parting.


    "Why give me this?" He doesn''t know medicine or medicine, but he knows the magic of heart protecting pills. Even the most popular pharmacist in front of the Emperor may not be able to refine the top pills.


    "Because you often get hurt, thinking that maybe one day you can use it, just do it." She coagulated his eyes, and said: "because I saved your life, I hope I saved this life, can live in the world for a long time, don''t waste my efforts."


    He finally laughed and looked at her. A silent emotion rose wildly between the two people. It was full-bodied, but it kept waving.


    He took out the jade ring from his neck. It was simple and plain. He handed it to Yuan Qiu: "I owe you a life. This is a keepsake."


    Yuan Qiu saw that it was not an expensive object, so he took it over and said with a smile, "is it possible to take such a keepsake if the capital is rich or not?"


    "This is the only thing my grandmother left me. I hope you can take good care of it."


    Yuanqiu suddenly, it turned out that it was a relic of one''s closest relatives. Could she really collect such precious things?


    She pushed the jade ring back and said with a dry smile, "since it''s my grandmother''s legacy, how can you give it away easily? You''d better keep it yourself. "


    Zi Mo refused to answer: "since I gave it to you, I won''t take it back. If you don''t like it, you can do whatever you want."


    Yuanqiu helpless: "well, I temporarily for you, if you want to go back in the future, just talk."


    Zi Mo fixed her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    This jade ring is his most precious thing. His grandmother put it into his palm before she died and asked him to give it to his future granddaughter-in-law for her. He also said that he should not underestimate this jade ring. It''s not an ordinary jade ring. When fate comes, he will naturally understand its magical function.


    Some words, do not need to say, people who are interlinked will understand.


    Yuanqiu has never been a dull person. On the contrary, she is very sensitive. Maybe it has something to do with her more life. She always understands Zimo''s mind, just pretending to be stupid.


    On the night before the opening of medicated food restaurant, the moon was dark and the night wind was cold. Against the cold moon, Zi Mo got into a carriage. Around the carriage stood eight men in black with swords on their waists, all of them serious and indifferent.


    He lifted the curtain inside the carriage and said to Yuanqiu and Yuanhao who sent him out: "you go in. When I''m done, you will come back and wait for me."


    Yuan Hao''s eyes are red, and tears are rolling down. After just a few months together, Zi Mo is in his heart. He is already a relative. He can''t bear to leave his elder brother Zi mo.


    "Yuanhao, don''t cry. You are a man. Take good care of your sister and remember our agreement." Zi Mo''s nose and hair are sour. He turns his eyes and looks at Yuan Qiu. In the light of the clear moon, Yuan Qiu only stands quietly, half silent, just like a fairy in the middle of the moon.


    "Yuanqiu, take care!"


    Yuanqiu nodded, smile light, eyes bright: "you take care, always remember, your life is not yours, it''s mine, don''t get hurt again."


    Zi Mo said: "remember my name, Zhu Yan. My name is Zhu Yan."


    The carriage went away with a cold wind. It was like a knife cutting the face, but it kept cutting. The heart and mind were intertwined.


    Looking at the shadow, she murmured the strange name: "Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan --"


    the restaurant opened. The first table of guests in the restaurant was Chen Zhixian and his wife with their eldest son and daughter. Yuanqiu personally served Chen Zhixian with a few medicated meals suitable for Chen Zhixian and her husband to adjust and tonify the body, and then served them with rice and corn sweet soup for all ages My family is very nice.


    Mrs. Chen specially invited Yuanqiu to the banquet, holding her hand and refusing to let go: "it''s only been a few months. Yuanqiu is really more and more beautiful."


    Yuan Qiu conveniently buckled her pulse. Seeing that her pulse was peaceful, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it seems that madam has really adjusted her body according to my prescription in recent months."


    Mrs. Chen nodded with a smile: "yes, I''ve listened to you in both diet and daily life. It''s really much better. Even the doctors who see me think it''s incredible. At first, they diagnosed me as weak and difficult to heal, and I have no possibility of bearing any more. But now they all overturned the previous diagnosis and said that they saw a miracle in me."


    Chen Zhixian said with a straight smile: "I said at that time, it was your poor medical skills, but also said what a miracle, it''s just funny."


    Mrs. Chen patted Yuanqiu''s hand and sighed, "thanks to you. If you didn''t come in time that day, my child and I would die."


    Yuan Qiu smile, modest way: "as a doctor, I just do my part, do not have to thank."


    The young man sitting next to Chen Zhixian has never left his eyes for a moment since Yuanqiu came in. He is inquiring, puzzled and curious. His eyes, which represent all kinds of emotions, revolve around Yuanqiu all the time.


    "This is the little doctor who cut my throat with a knife?" Chen Mingjie picks his eyebrows and coagulates yuan Qiu. He still has some unknowns about yuan Qiu''s medical skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Yuanqiu looked back at him, and when he looked back at him, he was young and handsome, but he looked old.


    Chen Mingjie saw that she didn''t answer in time, so he asked, "how do you know that I won''t die after cutting my throat?"


    "Of course you won''t die with me." Yuan Qiu''s smile is light, and his words are full of light clouds and breeze. Listening to other people''s ears, he has a kind of unparalleled domineering.


    Young eyebrow peak light Cu, sneer a way: "good big tone."


    Chen Zhixian glared at Chen Mingjie and said, "how do you talk? Yuanqiu is your Savior. "


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it''s OK. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. He only listened to others'' reports. Naturally, he knew little about the situation at that time. It''s normal to have doubts. After all, this kind of treatment is not common."


    Chen Zhixian nodded: "yes, Mingjie, he misunderstood you just because he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t know the urgency of the situation at that time, and he didn''t know the timeliness and magic of your actions. You''d better not be surprised." Seeing that Yuanqiu''s smile was light and her face was smooth, he said, "I don''t know who she learned from, but she learned this skill at a young age."


    "My master never told me his name. He said he was just a country doctor. I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t know how he is now."


    Originally, there was a strong worry on her face. Maybe others heard it was a different thing. But in her heart, when she talked about visiting doctors in the countryside, she only thought of her grandfather, who gave her all medical skills to her grandfather. She was strict with her on the surface, but she loved her grandfather very much on the heart.


    Chen Mingjie''s sarcastic words, which had been in her mouth, were also dispelled by her sadness.


    Chen Zhixian said, "your master is a great man."


    Different people see things and people from different perspectives. In Chen Zhi county''s view, the master of Yuanqiu must be a master of medicine. Such a person, who does not pursue fame and wealth, is only willing to travel among the people and solve the plight of the poor. This is a very rare thing and he admires it very much.


    He turned to look at his son, Chen Mingjie, who is only one year younger than Yuanqiu. Among all the officials, Mingjie is steady and has good lessons. He is always happy. But there are still many shortcomings when he compares Mingjie with Yuanqiu, who is the same age.


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao lost their double losses in their early years. They all depend on themselves. Compared with Mingjie, they are quite different. However, Yuanqiu and Yuanhao are so good at their birth and fall. They are courteous and officialdom.


    "Mingjie, although Yuanqiu is the same age as you, she is not inferior in temperament and knowledge. In the future, you should take her as an example and learn from her."


    Chen Mingjie''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t look at his father and didn''t respond. His white face was pink. It was obvious that his father''s words made him lose face.


    Yuan Qiu laughs. Unexpectedly, when she came to ancient times, she became a "child of other people''s family" and was used as an example with her own children.


    "Mr. Chen flatters me. I''m just a country girl, but there''s no place for Mr. Mingjie to learn."


    Mrs. Chen quickly took over the conversation, patted the back of Yuanqiu''s hand and said with a smile: "you, don''t call him childe. He is one year younger than you. You can call each other''s names directly. You don''t have to be so polite."


    This is exactly the meaning of Yuanqiu. She is most annoyed by the ancients. She is always bothered by childe and lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. Mingjie, get along well in the future." She winked at Chen Mingjie mischievously, with a strong sense of banter in her eyes.


    Chen Mingjie''s pink cheeks are getting more and more red. He stares at Yuanqiu angrily. He just snorts from his nostrils. He doesn''t show any real anger at the top of his eyebrows and the bottom of his eyes.


    A meal made both the guests and the guests happy. When she withdrew, Mrs. Chen was reluctant to let go of Yuanqiu''s hand. "If you don''t have to go back to Pingtung today, I really want to sit with you for a while and talk about my personal feelings."


    Yuan Qiu''s eyebrows were slightly bent and said with a smile, "if madam is reluctant to leave me, when I have time, I will go to Pingtung to see you, OK?"


    Mrs. Chen immediately smile: "well, well, that''s a deal. Don''t break your promise."


    In January autumn, he showed his teeth and said, "do you want to pull a hook with me?"


    Mrs. Chen quickly stretched out her little finger: "if you want to, you can''t change if you pull the hook. You must come to Pingtung to see me."


    Both of them are smiling and chanting incantations. Looking at Mr. Chen beside them, they say, "you, after you have a baby, your temperament has become like a child."


    Chen Mingjie has been staring at Yuanqiu. The sunlight outside the window falls on her side face, showing her nearly transparent earlobes, the tiny and lovely hair behind her ears, beautiful cheek lines and plump lips.


    Before he left, he began to miss her. In the days to come, could he still see her? The girl who made him curious.


    The opening of medicated food restaurant has brought great sensation to Xiaoyuan town. Many medicated food products have been introduced in Jufu restaurant before, and have been recognized and respected by everyone.


    Today, the opening of medicated food restaurant brings more choices of medicated food, and you can even customize medicated food according to your own physical condition. Of course, it will cost more.


    People who can enter the medicated food building are those who spare their lives at all costs. Therefore, as long as medicated food is really good for their health, no matter how much it costs, some people are willing to eat it.


    On the first day of opening, Xu Changqing made a lot of money. He could almost see the scene of gold and silver coming, and the future of medicinal restaurants opening all over the country.


    He had doubts about the idea of Yuanqiu at the beginning, but now it seems that he is shortsighted.


    In front of the medicated restaurant is a three-story restaurant. In Yuan Qiu''s words, the first floor is the hall, with tables arranged in the same hall. Everyone has a lively meal. The second floor is the box. One room is separated by planks. You can have a quiet meal. The third floor is the VIP room, which only receives reservations, and specially reserved for some big people.


    There is a row of bungalows in the backyard for long-term workers to live in, and a two-story small attic. It used to be a place for accumulation of debris, but now it has been cleared up by Yuanqiu. The first floor is for Yuanhao. There are desks, chairs, four treasures of the study, a bookshelf and a bed. The bookshelf is full of all kinds of books for study, and the bed is paved with the best brocade quilt. Except for the small ones, the others are good things, and then they can be used In addition, Yuan Hao''s dress now looks like a young man. Every time he goes back to Xipo village to play with Xiao Pang, many people stop and wait.


    At first, people in the village thought that Yuanqiu was taking Yuanhao to work in the medicated food restaurant. Later, Yuanqiu''s third uncle came back to the village and found out that Yuanqiu was actually the boss of the medicated food restaurant. The news caused a big wave, one wave higher than the other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Tie Zhu, what you said is true? Is Yuanqiu really the boss of medicated restaurant


    Xia Tiezhu was wearing a new Tibetan cotton robe, thick soled and thin cotton shoes of the same color, and his hair was combed neatly. Compared with the untidy Xia Tieniu, he was just like heaven and earth.


    Xia Tiezhu carefully concealed the color of his eyes, nodded and said: "it''s true. What I heard with my own ears can''t be wrong."


    Seeing elder brother''s ugly face, Xia Tiezhu said: "elder brother, you don''t know that the business of the medicated food restaurant is very good. It''s not too much to describe it as the daily income. I''ve also heard that these are all run by Yuanqiu alone. Although Xu Changqing is also the boss, it''s also the merit of Yuanqiu alone that the medicated food restaurant can be opened. Xu Changqing just gave some money."


    Xia Tieniu didn''t believe it: "this dead girl really has such ability?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first. I came to tell you again and again." In order to confirm this, he went to the medicated restaurant several times and spent a lot of his savings.


    "Big brother, now Yuanqiu is well-developed. Why don''t we go to her and let her help us?" Although he lives in the city and has bought a house, which is a superficial sight to the villagers, he always works for others with a few dollars a month. How long he can do it is still unknown. The house is also pitifully small. A family of four is crowded in one room, which is not as spacious as a rustic house in the countryside.


    Xia Tieniu hummed coldly: "pull? As far as her temperament is concerned, it''s good not to step on us. Don''t be paranoid. "


    Xia Tiezhu shook his head: "no, I remember she used to be a very clever child."


    "When did you say it used to be? When was the last time you saw her? Now that she''s standing in front of you, do you recognize her? " Xia Tieniu''s eyes are slanting to Xia Tiezhu, and his mouth is full of sneers. In his heart, when the second son died, the third son didn''t show up. After that, he didn''t see Yuanqiu Yuanhao. Now Yuanqiu hates Xia Tieniu, will Xia Tiezhu''s share be lost?


    Xia Tiezhu has a guilty face. When his second brother had an accident, someone in the village reported his funeral. He thought that if he had a big brother here, he would certainly take care of it. He didn''t need to show up and save his work.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t come, the elder brother didn''t care about the second brother''s affairs, even the two children. He had no reason to blame the elder brother. After all, he was half weight.


    "It''s always a family. Yuanqiu shouldn''t be so heartless." Xia Tiezhu murmured to himself.


    Xia Tieniu sneered: "family? I don''t know whether she recognizes you or not. After all, she doesn''t recognize me now. She has even written the document of severing the relationship, and she has long refused to treat me as an uncle. "


    Tie Zhu is slightly Leng: "won''t she dare to break off the relationship with you openly? Don''t you disagree? "


    Xia tie is a bull. Don''t you agree? Why doesn''t he agree with the law? The severance was his own initiative.


    Seeing Xia Tieniu angry and speechless, Xia Tiezhu guesses what''s going on. Fortunately, he is not present. Otherwise, he may do the same thing as his elder brother. Now it''s good. He is also Yuanqiu''s uncle. She doesn''t want to sever the relationship with him as a younger generation, does she?


    Xia Tiezhu looked happy and said, "Yuanqiu and Yuanhao are still young and underage. I''m also an elder. If I help her around, she won''t refuse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Xia Tieniu''s eyes wandered around and clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. I''ll go with you. Medicated restaurant is the property of Yuanqiu and Yuanhao. That''s the property of our Xia family. Xu Changqing is a smart man. He must be his confidants. Yuanqiu''s sister and brother are willing to suffer losses. If they are older than us, Xu Changqing can also be more astringent."


    Xia Tiezhu has some silly eyes. He secretly regrets that he shouldn''t be here today.


    Xia Tieniu saw that his third brother didn''t speak, and then said, "I''m the eldest brother. Don''t rob me at that time. I have to do the shopping."


    Xia Tiezhu is completely speechless, what is this called? It''s called carrying a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    As the saying goes, partition walls must have ears.


    The conversation between the two brothers at home soon spread out. The women in the village gathered together in groups, and soon spread to Aunt Liu''s ears. Aunt Liu''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She rushed home and called out Liu Wenxuan who was reading in her room.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? I''m reading a book


    "If you read a book, you will know how to read it. Do you see the golden house in your book, or Yan Ruyu?"


    Liu Wenxuan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, when can my mother be able to speak?"


    Aunt Liu spat, rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not like I''ve learned one or two sentences from you all the time. Don''t say it''s useless. I''ve heard today that Yuanqiu''s sister and brother are not helpers in the medicinal food restaurant. They are the real masters and owners of the medicinal food restaurant."


    Liu Wenxuan''s heart moved, and the little white face of Yuanqiu immediately appeared: "who did you listen to?"


    "This can''t be wrong. Her third uncle went back to the village in January autumn. She told Xia Tieniu at home that it was heard." Aunt Liu Si is regretful now. If she hadn''t been determined to marry the village head, maybe she would have been able to go to the city to enjoy her happiness.


    She was afraid that Wenxuan would not believe it, and said, "who is Xia Tiezhu? Over the years, when did you go back to the village? If it wasn''t for Yuanqiu this time, could he come back? "


    Liu Wenxuan thought of what happened before, but his heart was still flustered. Last time he wanted to cook mature rice with Yuanqiu raw rice, but she didn''t know what to do to make him itch. He almost didn''t take off a layer of skin. He didn''t look well after many doctors, until he got better. Now there are deep and shallow marks on his face.


    "Now that she is the boss of the medicated restaurant, what does it matter to us? She will never look at me again." Liu Wenxuan also thinks it''s a pity, but it''s a foregone conclusion. What''s the use of struggling again?


    "You''re not promising, but you''re a wild girl. After so many years of reading, can''t you even deal with a wild girl? Didn''t you say she was dead set on you? Even if you let her die, she will die obediently. Isn''t that what you said? "


    Liu Wenxuan a face chagrin: "these are what I said right, this is the thing before, now she even is not willing to look at me, in the heart is afraid to hate me."


    Aunt Liu shook her head: "silly son, you don''t understand. A woman''s mind is the most clear. The more she hates you, the more she cares. She hates you, which proves that she still cares about you. If you are more attentive, she will forgive you and make up with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Liu Wenxuan thought of Yuanqiu looking at him when the cold eyes, heart slightly tremble: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t try, how can you know if she still has you in her heart?"


    Liu Wenxuan actually wanted to say that he had tried it several times, and the result was very miserable. But he had a good face. I''m sorry to say that. Even when he turned around and scratched himself, he only said that he was bitten by poisonous insects.


    Seeing that Liu Wenxuan didn''t speak, Aunt Liu said again, "don''t carry it. Today''s Yuanqiu is different from the past. She is a phoenix flying out of the chicken nest. You think that you need money and connections to go to Beijing for the exam in the future. What can a family like us have? Yuanqiu now not only has Chen Zhixian''s connections, but also has become a rich man. If you make up with her, you don''t have to worry about the travel expenses when you go to Beijing for the exam. If you really don''t like her in your heart, are you afraid that you won''t find a better daughter-in-law when you go to high school? "


    There is something Liu Wenxuan doesn''t understand. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to realize.


    "But now she doesn''t go back to Xipo village. Even if I want to see her, it''s hard. How can I talk about peace?" Liu Wenxuan takes his eyes to see my mother.


    Aunt Liu frowned and said nothing. After a long silence, she suddenly said, "I can''t bear the wolf. Go and ask how much money you need for a meal at the pharmacy."


    Liu Wenxuan said with a smile, "there''s no need to inquire. My former son heard from my classmate that it would cost at least fifty Liang silver to have a meal at the medicated food restaurant."


    The little bamboo basket that Aunt Liu was carrying fell to the ground with a slap. She was so surprised that her eyes widened and said, "what? Fifty taels of silver? What is all this food? "


    My mother''s surprise was expected by him. What can the ignorant country woman know? People who go to the medicated restaurant to eat are either rich or expensive. People not only eat but also pay attention to ostentation.


    Of course, he didn''t tell the truth completely. Fifty two and one meal is a mid-range consumption. Invite two or three friends and have a drink. After a meal, it''s about fifty-two.


    If he eats by himself and orders only one dish without wine, the price will be ten Liang at most.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to tell me the truth.


    "Niang, since you are too expensive, you can give me fifteen liang of silver, and I''ll go and collect the rest. I''m not sure if I can make it. Don''t look forward to it." The main reason is that he has no confidence.


    Aunt Liu has always regarded her son as the pride of her life. In her eyes, there is nothing that her son can''t do.


    "Yes, I''ll give you fifteen Liang. It''s the money my mother has saved all her life. She originally intended to use it for your wedding. Well, I''ll give it to you first. When you and Yuanqiu are reconciled, let alone fifteen Liang, even one hundred and fifty Liang, she will give it to me." In other words, Yuanqiu was very nice to their family at the beginning. She picked the dishes in the garden at will, and the money she earned from selling vegetables would be given to Wenxuan. Sometimes Wenzhen took her out, and she never said back. She couldn''t pick anything bad except for her ugly appearance.


    Nowadays, Yuanqiu has changed a lot. She is not only not ugly, but also pretty. She is like the fairy who came down to the world. She can make money and make a lot of money. Now she is dreaming of such a daughter-in-law, just like the God of wealth.


    Liu Wenxuan''s plan was successful. He took 15 liang of silver from his mother and went into the city. Instead of inviting friends, he went into the medicinal restaurant alone. He ordered the cheapest dish on the menu, priced it at five liang of silver, and ordered a pot of scented tea, one or two silvers. In addition, he rewarded Xiao er with a set of news. It only cost him seven liang of silver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Xiao Er tells him that boss Xia is practicing calligraphy in the backyard with Mr. Xia. He is not in the restaurant in front of him, and he is seldom there on weekdays. He just comes to deal with it when he has something to do.


    When Liu Wenxuan was worried about the name of Yuanqiu, two people sat down at the table next door. One of them had a good face, but the other one he knew was Yuanqiu''s big uncle Xia Tieniu. Looking at the other person, he could guess who it was. He was secretly pleased that he could see Yuanqiu without any effort.


    Sure enough, as soon as they sat down, Xia Tieniu opened his voice and called for Xiao Er, saying frankly that he wanted to see Xia Yuanqiu.


    Seeing Xia Tieniu''s rudeness and vulgarity, the second boy was also upset, so he said, "why do you want to see our boss, my guest?"


    Xia Tieniu glanced at Xiao ER and snorted, "what can I do for you? Hurry to call her out, and say that her uncle and uncle are here. If you have something to discuss with her. "


    Xia Tiezhu said with a friendly smile to Xiao Er: "Xiao Er, you don''t mind. My elder brother has always been used to being forthright. Go to pass on the news." He said and put a piece of broken silver into the hands of Xiao er.


    Xiao Er is also a wise man. What''s more dissatisfied with the reward? He immediately went back to the yard in response to the sound.


    Xia tie Niu stares round an eye way: "if you kid money much flustered, take some filial piety to your elder brother, do what to give him an irrelevant person."


    Xia Tiezhu shook his head and didn''t want to argue with him about it. He only said softly: "brother, the first autumn will come soon. For me, you''d better say less, but don''t make her unhappy."


    Xia Tieniu snorted: "she''s not happy? I''m not happy. I don''t even pay attention to my uncle. I don''t even have a discussion on such a big matter. I''m going to talk about her today. "


    Xia Tiezhu regretted it. He really wanted to scratch his own ears. He could solve the problem by himself. What did he do? He went to Xipo village and hit himself with such a big stone. Isn''t he asking for trouble.


    Small two butt Dian came to the backyard, see Xia Yuanqiu sitting at the door of the stone pier is holding a puppet, keep the needle, look focused.


    If you don''t know, you''ll think that the boss of their herbal restaurant is doing some witchcraft. The sophomore knows something and knows that Xia Yuanqiu is practicing needling.


    "Second master, there are two guests in front of us who want to see you."


    The hand speed of the needle in Yuanqiu kept on. Without raising his eyebrows, he only asked in a light voice, "who is it?"


    "They claim to be your uncle and third uncle. They say they have something to discuss with you. They want you to go quickly."


    The pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her face was not happy, and her work stopped for a while. She turned to look at the respectful little two and said, "please invite them to the backyard. Don''t disturb the quiet of the guests in front of us, and then let the guards of our restaurant come over. Go."


    In this job, he is used to looking at people''s eyes. He also knows how to figure out the psychology of the guests. After looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s tone and face, he can probably guess one or two when he thinks about the behavior of the guests in front of him.


    "The little one is going now." Small two quickly turned to leave, first called the building''s escort to the backyard, and then went to the two guests will be invited to the backyard.


    When Xia Tieniu came to the backyard, he saw Yuanqiu sitting on the stone pier wiping his hands. He didn''t look at their two elders, let alone rose to greet them warmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Xia Tiezhu ignored his brother''s gloomy face and walked to Yuanqiu with a smile. He said, "Wuqiu, you are becoming more and more beautiful in recent years. The third uncle can hardly recognize you."


    Yuan Qiu raised his eyes and looked at Xia Tiezhu with a flattering face. There was a satirical smile in the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, he had a sharp insight into people''s heart and said, "how many years?"


    Xia Tiezhu is slightly stunned: "what?"


    "I mean, the third uncle hasn''t seen Yuanqiu for several years?"


    Xia Tiezhu tongue tied, how many years? It''s hard to remember. In his impression, he only saw Xia Yuanqiu once or twice, when she was very young.


    "Don''t you remember? When my parents died three years ago, did my third uncle ever see Yuanqiu and Yuanhao? "


    Xia Tiezhu frowned, his face was embarrassed, his brother died, leaving two orphans, but he didn''t show up, it was for the sake of ruthlessness.


    Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Yuanhao was seriously ill last year, but my uncle refused to help. I took Yuanhao to the town to find you, but you said you didn''t know me and asked my third aunt to drive Yuanhao and me out with a broom. Maybe my third uncle didn''t remember that."


    Xia as like as two peas, how could he not remember that day was the day when he sent wages. He was preparing to take a family out to eat. But I didn''t expect to meet Yuan Qiu''s brother and sister at the door. Although he could not recognize Yuan Qiu, Yuan Hao could be seen as the same as his dead brother.


    Seeing that Xia Tiezhu was silent and his brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies, Xia Tieniu hummed: "he still said that he would not let me speak. If I don''t speak again, we will be swept out of the house."


    Xia Tieniu stares at his third brother and turns to Yuanqiu: "smelly girl, it''s been so long. What''s the matter? Are they all from the same family? Can you write two Xiazi in one stroke? "


    Yuan Qiu sneered: "didn''t you say I was not the Xia family a while ago? Why are you the Xia family now? Do you think I''m going to admit that I''m the Xia family now that I''m better off? "


    A few words will be thin window paper to pierce, but Xia Tieniu is not shy, but raised his voice: "you don''t talk nonsense, when I don''t admit you?"? It''s my second younger brother who raised you. Although you didn''t have any kindness, it''s more important to raise kindness than to give birth to kindness. You should repay him. "


    Yuan Qiu shrugged: "the kindness of nurturing should be rewarded. You two don''t have to worry about it."


    "Is that how you repay me? Two elders stand in front of you and don''t even give you a straight eye. Is that your reward? "


    "I think you''re wrong. When I say reward, I don''t mean you two. Have you two raised Yuanhao and me? Even if it''s one day, has it raised us for one day? How can we not talk about you in return? "


    Xia Tieniu said calmly: "why can''t we talk about it? Your father is my second brother. Since he''s gone, you should repay me for your kindness. "


    "Now you know it''s your second brother? Have you ever been involved in my father''s affairs? Have you ever come to see my father for the last time? Did you ever come to see him off for the last time when he was buried? " Her eyes are more and more sharp and cold. It''s really disgusting to talk to such a cold-blooded person.


    Xia Tiezhu see Xia Tieniu also blocked speechless, can only compensate with a smile: "Yuanqiu ah, I know you have resentment in your heart, but after all, these things have passed, we are still a family, this day will have to continue to live, now you need help, we can spare no effort to help you, you or we, it is not very beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "What do you want to say?" Yuan Qiu asked


    Xia Tiezhu said with a smile: "well, we know that you are the boss of this medicinal restaurant. Now the business of this medicinal restaurant is booming, and there are no empty seats when we see the sun. This restaurant must be very busy. In this way, your uncle and I have nothing to do. Let''s help you."


    Yuan Qiu sneers, looks away, and doesn''t answer.


    Xia Tiezhu said quickly: "I''ve inquired. All the people in the restaurant are sent by Xu Changqing. You are a bare boss, but you will suffer losses at that time. Your uncle and I are our own people after all. We will not let you suffer losses if we use our hands, right?"


    Yuanqiu didn''t want to talk with them. He said directly, "you can save your heart. Even if I want to hire someone, it won''t be you. I won''t do that thing that leads wolves into the house."


    Xia Tieniu was furious. He pointed to Xia Yuanqiu''s nose and said, "what are you talking about, you dead girl? You can tell you that you have to promise today, and you have to promise if you don''t, but you can''t help it. "


    Yuan Qiu sneered, staring at Xia Tieniu''s dark face and said, "you can''t be controlled at home, but it''s wrong for you to be here."


    "Come and see off." She turned and went into the room without looking at them again, so as not to hurt her eyes.


    The four guards, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly walked out of the shadow and dragged Xia Tieniu and Xia Tiezhu out of the medicinal food building and threw them out the back door.


    As soon as the four guards left, a furtive figure flashed into the backyard, went directly to the attic, and climbed up to the second floor along the steps of Yuanqiu.


    As soon as yuan Qiugang sat down, he heard a rustling sound of walking and clothes rubbing. He thought it was Yuan Hao who came up, but he didn''t raise his head and said, "you''re coming. I''m arguing with you. It doesn''t matter. They can''t come in any more."


    The footsteps came to her back and stood still. She was about to turn around, but she was hugged from behind.


    The peculiar smell of men enveloped her, and a familiar and disgusting voice came from her ear: "Yuanqiu, I think you think so hard, so hard!" Then his mouth came forward to kiss the back of his neck.


    Yuanqiu was so angry. After last time, she thought that this guy would be good at learning. Unexpectedly, he was so bold and reckless that she didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    She raised her foot and stomped on Liu Wenxuan''s toes. The pain of his toes made his arms slightly loose. She quickly turned around and hit him with her knees. This one, however, she made great efforts. Liu Wenxuan immediately fell to the ground and screamed, his face pale and twisted.


    She ignored the howling Liu Wenxuan and ran out of the room, shouting out to catch the thief.


    Yuan Qiu immediately called out Yuan Hao, who was practicing calligraphy in the room. Yuan Hao called out again, and the two guards who had just come back came. They hurried upstairs and saw Liu Wenxuan lying on the ground crying bitterly.


    Liu Wenxuan now has eased a little, see someone rushed into the room, and face ferocious, quickly get up and shout: "I''m not a thief, I''m not a thief, Yuanqiu, I''m Wenxuan brother."


    Wenxuan''s elder brother, Yuanqiu, wanted to spit out last night''s dinner. He was really shameless.


    The two guards were also hoodwinked, turned to look at Yuanqiu and asked in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Yuanqiu did not have a good way: "immediately report to the official, accused him of breaking into the house, trying to steal, was taken down on the spot, dirty and get."


    Liu Wenxuan was silly. He didn''t expect that Yuanqiu would be so ruthless. He didn''t realize that the person had been dragged out. When he was dragged down the stairs, he cried out anxiously: "you let me go. I didn''t steal. I''m a guest of the medicine restaurant. I just went into the backyard by mistake. Why do you say I steal? What proof do you have that I stole? Let go of me! "


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the two guards. His voice of shouting faded away until he disappeared completely in the medicated restaurant.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Yuanhao takes Yuanqiu''s hand and looks up and down. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable, and her heart is falling slowly.


    Yuan Qiu''s face was cloudy and clear, and his eyes were cold and cold. He said in a hateful voice: "Liu Wenxuan, this son of a bitch, dares to bully me again and again. This time, I will never give up. I must let him suffer enough and always remember the lesson."


    Things quickly spread to boss Xu''s ears, he came in a hurry, asked some, but also angry to clap the table, angry way: "he Liu Wenxuan is something, dare to sneak into the medicine restaurant, want to do something wrong, I can''t let him go." Xu Changqing is in a hurry. He and Yuanqiu have only a cooperative relationship on the surface, but in fact they have a very good personal relationship with each other. He treats her as his sister. Can he bear this kind of thing?


    I can''t bear it.


    "I''ll go to Lord Bo''s house now, and ask Lord Bo to punish him seriously. This kind of scum can''t be spared lightly." Xu Changqing left in anger, coming and going like a gust of wind.


    At the beginning of January autumn, most of the anger has dissipated. It''s more comfortable to see that Yuan Hao and Xu Changqing care about her.


    "Elder sister, we have money now. Let''s buy a house. Please go to a few nursing homes. We can''t let this happen again. Elder sister is a girl after all. If this kind of thing is spread, it may be spread to others." Yuan Hao is worried.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, we won''t live here long. Sooner or later, we will leave. We don''t need to buy real estate. It''s useless. It''s better to save more money and open a bigger hospital in the capital in the future." Running a restaurant is her favorite business. Her specialty is medicine. She doesn''t want to waste it.


    In front of his eyes, Yuan Hao took yuan Qiu''s hand and said, "elder sister, are we really going to the capital?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "of course, I want to find you two best gentlemen in the capital. You are so smart and wise. If you are not the best, I would not be at ease."


    Yuan Hao blinked and said with a smile, "elder sister, why do you want to invite two gentlemen? Is one not enough? "


    Yuan Qiu laughs and says, "you know what you''re asking."


    Of course, Yuan Hao knew why his sister wanted to invite two gentlemen, one to teach and the other to teach martial arts. This was what he had dreamed of. He wanted to be a man who could be literate and martial arts, not a white faced scholar or Kong Wu.


    Liu Wenxuan was arrested in the main office prison, under the influence of Xu Changqing, that night he was severely beaten.


    Liu Wenxuan didn''t go home that day. Aunt Liu had a good time at home. She decided that she would stay in the town in Yuanqiu. She was in a good mood and almost didn''t go to the village head''s house to ruin her marriage.


    But before long, the town sent people to the village to tell Liu Wenxuan that he had committed the crime of theft and was being held in the prison of the master''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Aunt Liu Si was so scared that she almost didn''t pass out. She couldn''t take care of the dark. She pulled Liu Si and went into the city. They were shivering and squatting outside the master''s office. They didn''t want to enter until dawn.


    In order to meet her son, Aunt Liu also brought her private money and gave a heavy reward to the jailer. Then she was allowed to meet each other in the inner prison.


    Liu Wenxuan was beaten hard. He was crying with pain. Seeing his mother and father coming, he was even more aggrieved. His tears and nose were all over his face. Although he was born in a peasant family, he had never suffered this kind of pain. How can he stand it.


    "Niang, I didn''t steal. They slandered me. Niang, I really didn''t."


    Seeing him like this, Aunt Liu felt very sad. She also touched her tears and couldn''t say a word.


    But Liu Si stares round an eye way: "without reason, how does the other people wronged you not wronged others?" Liu Si always only knows how to work hard. His mother-in-law is in charge of everything at home. He seldom cares about his son and daughter. How can he know what his mother-in-law and son are planning behind his back.


    Liu Wenxuan cried: "I just went into the backyard of the medicated food building. When I saw Yuanqiu go upstairs, I followed him. Who knows, as soon as they came up, they caught me and said I was stealing. I never did this."


    Although Liu Si doesn''t like to be in charge of affairs, he is not stupid. When his son says this, what else doesn''t he understand? It is clear that this rebellious son wants to do something wrong, in order to force Yuanqiu to commit it and repair their old friendship.


    This rebellious son, he is not sure whether he is alive or dead, but yuan Qiu has taken care of his face and has not accused him of being frivolous and indecent. Otherwise, he will be sentenced to multiple penalties.


    He was so angry that he shivered all over, pointed to Liu Wenxuan''s nose and scolded: "you, you, you don''t want to face things, Lao Tzu''s face let you lose all, thanks to you, you are still a scholar, don''t you have any sense of shame? Dare to do anything? Since you dare to do it, you have to be brave. What''s the use of crying? "


    Aunt Liu Si wiped her tears, pinched Liu Si''s thigh and said angrily, "my son has become like this. Can you still scold me? Don''t think about it yet. "


    Liu Si rubbed his thigh and frowned, "what can I do?"


    "Of course, I want to find a way to save my son from here. Are you going to watch him go to prison like this?" Aunt Liu scolded angrily.


    Liu Si''s face was gloomy and silent for a long time. Suddenly he turned around and went out. It happened that the prison came to urge him, and Aunt Liu Si quickly followed him out.


    Liu four scolds to scold, but Liu Wenxuan is his son after all, the only son, he can''t let his son have any mistakes.


    "Where are you going? You can''t leave our son alone. " Aunt Liu Si rushed forward and stopped Liu Si.


    Liu Si Leng snorted: "don''t you usually do well? Why are you wilting now? You have the ability to save ah, full of bad water, now retribution has come? A good pair of sons and daughters, let you teach now this kind of ghost appearance, bah, shame


    Aunt Liu was also angry and scolded: "you can do it. Why don''t you teach? I can''t hold back a fart all day. Now it''s better. If something happens, it''s up to me. You still have a conscience. Is it easy for me to run this family after all these years? "


    Liu Si Auntie said and began to cry. It really depends on her. If she hadn''t encouraged Wenxuan to go to Xia Yuanqiu, it wouldn''t have happened. She really underestimated Xia Yuanqiu. She was so cruel and didn''t care about her old love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "It''s all Xia Yuanqiu''s fault. At a young age, his mind is so vicious that he doesn''t read the old love at all."


    Liu Siqi said helplessly: "you still don''t know how to wake up. If you want people to remember your old love in Yuanqiu, you have to have old love to remember. Do you have any love for what you mother and son have done to her? How can people remember old love? "


    Aunt Liu doesn''t care so much. She''s an ignorant peasant woman. She doesn''t pay attention to others. She''s good at playing bold and horizontal: "I don''t care. Xia Yuanqiu must give me an explanation about this, or I''ll never let her go."


    Liu Si sneered: "are you Xia Yuanqiu or the little girl you used to be? If so, how can Wenxuan be today? Why don''t you wake up? "


    The noise of the two finally led to the curse of the poor master: "the mourning in the early morning? If you want to get out of here, don''t quarrel here. "


    Liu Si said with a smile that he didn''t know what to do with them. Seeing that the other party didn''t plan to do with them, he turned to Aunt Liu Si and said, "you stay here. I''ll go to find Xia Yuanqiu and beg her. Maybe she will promise to let Wenxuan go."


    Liu Si thought that in the past, his wife, son and daughter were not good to Yuanqiu, but he had never done anything wrong to Yuanqiu. Although he had never stopped his family''s evil deeds, his hands were clean. Maybe Yuanqiu would let Wenxuan off for the sake of his fellow villagers.


    Aunt Liu was very happy. She told the old man that he was still in love with his son. She put down her heart and urged him to go quickly. If she asked you to kneel, you should kneel. If she asked you to kowtow, you should kowtow. Don''t talk back. Wait until you save your son


    Liu Si glared at his wife and spat: "smelly woman, your son is human, I am not human? Get out of the way. " He swears and leaves. Aunt Liu wants to go in again, but the jailer stops her. She looks like a money addict. He almost doesn''t say it. If he wants to go in, he can buy some money first.


    Aunt Liu had already seen her son, but she didn''t want to spend any more money wrongly. She couldn''t figure out how much money she needed, so she squatted outside the prison door and didn''t go in or out.


    The jailer had no choice but to let her go.


    Liu Si came to the medicated food building and was about to enter when the young man who was waiting at the door met him.


    Xiao Er first came up with a smile on his face, then looked Liu Si up and down. Seventy percent of the smile on his face was gone, and only thirty percent of his skin was smiling. He said, "my guest, are you here for dinner?"


    Sophomore is always judging people by their appearance, and is used to holding them high and low. In front of noble people, he is as gentle as a dog. He can''t fight back or scold him back. It''s not that they have no resentment in their hearts, but they are just holding on, looking for the right exit and pouring out again. He can''t provoke his colleagues in the medicine restaurant. On weekdays, those who can make him angry are the ones who carry them A beggar with a broken bowl begging outside the medicine restaurant.


    Liu Si is obviously not a beggar, but what''s the difference between Liu Si and a beggar? They are all people who can''t afford medicated food, but want to break into it.


    Liu Si Dui said with a smile: "this little brother, I''m your boss Xia''s uncle in the same village. If you have something important to ask her today, please pass it on for me."


    Small two inclined angle to see him, the smile of the corner of the mouth is full of Satire: "our boss Xia manages everything every day, but don''t have time to see you, you''d better go."


    If on weekdays, he did not dare to refuse, but this morning he received the order from the top, no matter who wanted to see boss Xia, he would not be allowed to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Although he didn''t know the inside story, he probably heard about it. Yesterday, a man who claimed to be the hometown of boss Xia sneaked into the backyard with the intention of stealing. He was caught by boss Xia and two guards on the spot. That man has been sent to the prison of the main Bofu. Today, there will be relatives of the prisoner to plead for mercy, so the leader ordered that no one be seen.


    Liu Si was embarrassed with a smile. He leaned forward and made a few copper plates from his waist and put them into the small second hand: "little brother, I really have something urgent. I hope you can help me."


    Don''t say the second child doesn''t like these coppers. Even if he likes them, he doesn''t dare to accept them today. He quickly pushed them back and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t follow me. Our restaurant is a regular place. You''d better go now." He pushed Liu si a long way. Then he turned back and called two more guards to keep a close eye on the gate. Don''t let irrelevant people get in.


    Looking at his posture, Liu Si knew that he couldn''t get into the door. He had to think of another way.


    Coincidentally, just as Liu Si squatted on the corner in distress, a familiar figure ran into his eyes. Isn''t the man driving the ox cart to the medicated food restaurant exactly Zhang Lin from the same village?


    These days, Zhang Lin is also a man of the moment in the village. Since he got close to Yuanqiu, Zhang Lin''s days were like a fish in water. In the past, he only sold fish when he was idle. Now, Jufu restaurant and Yaoshan restaurant only use the fish he sent. Instead of fishing by himself, he bought other people''s fish at a low price and sold them to them Jufulou and yaoshanlou are more expensive than the market price. In addition, they help Yuanqiu to pick up fish from the small pond in the courtyard and deliver them to the customers. Each trip costs one or two silver, and they can deliver them in three or five days. They can make a lot of money in a month. How many people die of envy.


    Liu Si saw Zhang Lin driving his ox cart directly past the gate of the medicated food building and coming to the direction where he was staying. Knowing that he was going to go through the back door, he hurried forward with a grin and said, "brother Zhang Lin, where are you going?"


    Zhang Lin naturally knows Liu Si from the same village, but he doesn''t know how to say hello when they meet each other. He is surprised that they are so happy to meet each other today. But on second thought, people are not all like this. In the past, he was just a poor man in the mountains like Liu Si, but now he is different. He got the job, earned more money and made more money It''s normal for guys to look at him differently.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lin said with a smile: "brother Liu, I''m going to deliver the goods. Where is brother Liu going?"


    Liu Si, with a smile, said, "it''s nothing. I''m just wandering around. I''ve finished shopping and I''m going back. Yo - I''ve pulled a lot of things. This tank must be very heavy. Well, now I''m ok. I''ll help you unload the tank and then go."


    Zhang Lin was reluctant, but no matter what he said, Liu Si refused to go. He didn''t want to help you in the end, and he was helpless. Seeing that the ox cart turned a corner and came to the back door of the medicated restaurant, he couldn''t say anything more. He could only say thanks.


    There is a hole in the back door. You can only open it from the inside and look out. The people inside saw that it was Zhang Lin who was delivering fish. Without saying a word, they opened the door and asked him to unload the goods and send them in.


    Liu Si half point is not ambiguous, a person Mao full strength moved a jar of fish into the door, looked at the doorkeeper, raised his thumb toward Zhang Lin, said: "brother Zhang, you invited this person strength is really big."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Zhang Lin said with a smile: "this is the person I invited. It''s a fellow of our village. I just met him in the street. He insisted on helping me. I just brought him here."


    Zhang Lin also moved a big jar down while he was talking, but instead of being as aggressive as Liu Si, he asked the doorman to lift it in with his hand. The jar was heavy, but it was still very big. It was a small matter if he accidentally smashed it. It was troublesome if he flashed his waist.


    "Why? What about the man who just brought in the fish? " Zhang Lin put down the fish tank and glanced around the kitchen. He saw the fish tank squarely placed in the kitchen, but the man disappeared.


    The old man also touched his head and said, "strange, I didn''t see him go out all the way. Where is this man?"


    Zhang Lin didn''t think about it anywhere else. He just said with a simple smile, "maybe it''s the wrong way. I''ll unload the goods first, and then I''ll walk back."


    Liu Sizheng went into the back kitchen of the medicinal restaurant, put down the big fish tank and went out. He was afraid that Zhang Lin would catch up with him. He didn''t think much about it. Seeing a door, he went in and broke into the hot back kitchen. When the head of the back kitchen, who was supervising the work, saw him, he came forward and said, "who''s going to break in?"


    Liu Si was startled. Surrounded by smoke, he saw a tall and thin young man coming towards him, with a very bad face.


    Liu Si quickly bowed and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m here to send things to boss Xia. I didn''t want to get lost."


    No matter how many people there are, the young man grabbed his clothes and pushed out: "I don''t care who you send things to. Can anyone come in this place? Get out of here. " The young man pulled Liu Si to the door where he just came in, slammed the door together, and scolded: "if you want to steal a teacher, you can find a better reason. Can someone who gives something to boss Xia come here?"


    Young man is the head of the kitchen. He is in charge of all the things in the kitchen. Boss Xia and boss Xu have clearly explained that the important area of the kitchen can''t let anyone go in and out at will. It''s a craft to make medicinal food. These cooks, including himself, are all trained by boss Xia. They can''t be passed on to the outside world for protection The prescription and practice of living in medicated food are not known to the outside world. Boss Xia also asked them to sign the contract of selling themselves, so that they became the people of medicated food restaurant completely and forever. Since they are the people of medicated food restaurant, they can''t make fun of their own future.


    Liu Si was driven out of the back kitchen. He didn''t dare to go back. Instead, he bowed his head and went on through a carved half moon door. He came to the noisy front hall. The front hall was busy, and the boys were very busy. No one found him. He knew the direction of the door and turned to the other direction. In front of the other door, an old woman with a rag was walking Blocked his way: "where are you going?"


    Liu Si looked at the old woman and said with a smile, "I''m here to send things to boss Xia."


    The old woman pointed to the door behind her and said, "boss Xia is picking up medicine in the yard. Go quickly. When she comes back to her room, no one will disturb her."


    Liu Si was very happy. He said thanks to the old woman and quickly pushed the door into the backyard.


    After walking through a series of cottages, he came to a dry grass field. Two stories of small buildings were in front of him. Yuan Hao, who was clean and tidy, was sitting in the courtyard practicing calligraphy. Not far away from him, a beautiful figure was sitting in front of a stone table, picking up herbs, with an expression of concentration and carefulness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    At first glance, it really looks like the childe and Lady of a wealthy family. The man is upright, the woman is gentle, and her son is not worthy of others.


    "Yuanqiu, I''m busy." Liu Si''an sighed to himself, and came forward with a smile.


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao stop at the same time and look up at the people.


    The younger brother and sister frowned at the same time.


    Yuan Qiu put down the dry medicine in his hand, clapped his hands, got up, and said with no expression: "it''s uncle Liu. I don''t know that uncle Liu is here today, but there''s something important?"


    Liu Sigan laughs, his face is full of embarrassment, his son is not proud, do such a stupid thing, he this Laozi face can have light?


    "Yuanqiu, let me put it bluntly. Wenxuan used to feel sorry for you, but now he has done such a stupid thing, so he should be punished. But in Yuanqiu, Wenxuan himself is not a bad man, maybe he just can''t think of it for a moment - Yuanqiu, can you let him go this time for uncle''s sake? I promise, I promise I won''t give you any more trouble. There will be no next time. "


    Yuan Qiu''s face was cold and he didn''t speak yet, but Yuan Hao said, "uncle Liu, it''s not the first time that your son has provoked us. Last time, he hid in ziwupo and beat me with a stick. Fortunately, my sister was clever enough to drive him away. Unexpectedly, this time, he came to the backyard of the medicine restaurant. Our sisters and brothers are bullying us, but these guards are not vegetarian. They were on the spot Take it down and get dirty. "


    Liu Si''s face is even more ugly. He didn''t expect that Wenxuan, the rebellious son, had made the idea of Yuanqiu before, but he didn''t succeed. This time, he came to the herbal food restaurant and was caught. He even felt embarrassed to plead, but what could he do? After all, it was his son, his parents and his children.


    "Yuanqiu, I know Wenxuan is sorry for you. He should be punished. He was beaten all night last night. I went to see him this morning. He''s already out of shape. Do you think I can just let him live? If it''s serious, his reputation as a scholar can''t be preserved. What can I do in the future?"


    Yuan Qiu Leng hum: "you only think about your son''s future. Have you ever thought about what my future would be like if there were no guards? What''s the future of Yuanhao? "


    Women''s Day is the most important. The crime of raping a woman is also a serious crime. But Yuanqiu didn''t accuse him of the crime of being contemptuous and indecent. It also took care of his face and Yuanqiu''s face. The crime of theft is much lighter. At most, it will be released after a few months, and will not lose his life.


    But Liu Wenxuan is a scholar. A scholar in prison, whether it is a day or a year, is a fatal blow to a scholar, and his future will be ruined.


    Liu Si flopped down on his knees and said with a sad face: "Yuanqiu, please, for the sake of our villagers, when your parents died, I did my part. Let him go this time. This time, I promise, he will never appear in front of you again, please."


    Yuan Qiu pursed her mouth, her face was indifferent, but she was very tired. She didn''t have much impression of Liu Si. At first glance, she recognized that it was because Liu Wenxuan was quite similar to him. When she saw that he was bowing and kneeling, she was even more worried about what she had done in Yuan Hao''s parents'' affairs.


    Liu Si saw that Yuanqiu didn''t say a word. He was afraid that she would not agree. He began to kowtow again. One by one, he saw Yuanqiu frowning and finally said, "OK, OK, you get up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Liu Si shook his head: "if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up. Even if I die here, I will atone for Wenxuan."


    This is a bit of a threat. Yuanqiu is even more bored and has no good way: "get up quickly. I''ll send someone to the master''s office to cancel the case in a moment. You can go back and tell Liu Wenxuan and your wife that they should be more restrained in life and work in the future. Finally, don''t plant them in my hands. This kind of kowtow and bow is not easy to use next time."


    Liu Si is very happy. He gets up in a hurry and thanks again and again towards Yuanqiu. Then he leaves the medicated food building with his servants.


    Zhang Lin had been looking around the kitchen for a long time, but he couldn''t find Liu Si. Suddenly, he was led out by a servant. He rushed forward and said with a smile, "brother Liu, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time When he came forward, he saw a red mark on his forehead and said strangely, "what''s wrong with your head?"


    Liu Si shook his head: "it''s OK. I bumped into the door by accident. I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I had to go first."


    Liu Si left in a hurry, leaving Zhang Lin Zhang Er at a loss.


    When Liu Wenxuan was released, he was almost black and blue. His face was swollen and he lost several teeth.


    Aunt Liu Si was distressed. She only hated that these injuries could not be evenly distributed to her body. She cried bitterly: "how can these people be so cruel to fight a good person like this? Is there any royal method?"


    Liu Si glared at her and said, "what are you howling about? You want him in for another two days? Hurry home. "


    Liu Wenxuan clenched his teeth and said, "Xia Yuanqiu, if I don''t avenge this hatred, I Liu Wenxuan swear not to be a human being."


    When Liu Siyi heard this, he slapped Liu Wenxuan on his swollen face. The pain made him scream and say angrily, "how dare you say revenge? What kind of revenge did you get? Isn''t it natural for people to take you as an official when you commit a crime? Now that I''ve let you go, what else do you want? Do you want to go back and be beaten? "


    Liu Wenxuan saw that his father was angry, and he didn''t dare to talk back. He felt his swollen face and went out quickly.


    The cold wind in early winter has been very cold, three people walking in the street can not help but ring tight arms to warm up, Liu Wenxuan side face walking, always love face he is afraid to meet acquaintances in this street, he is now like this, really want to find a hole to hide, wait for a good all out again.


    Walking through a notice wall, he suddenly stopped and stretched out his hand to pull the old lady''s arm: "Niang, do you look at the person in the picture, like the man Xia Yuanqiu hid at home?"


    On hearing this, Aunt Liu hurried forward to have a look. The man in the picture is very beautiful, just like a rich man''s eyebrows and eyes. Let alone, it really looks like the man hidden in Xia Yuanqiu''s family.


    "It''s really like that. What''s the word on it?" Aunt Liu went forward and opened another notice covering the portrait. It was obvious that the portrait had been pasted for a long time.


    "If you take people on the first floor of the sky, you''ll get a thousand taels of reward."


    Aunt Liu was so surprised that her eyes were shining with gold that she said, "what? What - thousand, thousand taels? A thousand taels of silver? "


    Liu Wenxuan shook his head: "it''s not silver, it''s gold."


    Aunt Liu''s excited legs trembled, and her eyes were shining with gold, as if a thousand taels of gold had been placed in front of her.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to the first floor of the sky to report. One thousand taels of gold. You can''t let others run first. "


    Liu Wenxuan had torn down the notice, folded it carefully and hid it in his arms. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother. This thousand taels of gold is definitely ours. You can''t run away. By the way, you can teach Xia Yuanqiu a lesson." Many people know that Xia Zimo lives in Xipo village, and many people have met Xia Zimo. However, there are not many literate people in Xipo village, just a few. Therefore, it is estimated that he was lucky to meet Xia Zimo today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Of course, Liu Si also loves money. There is no one in the world who doesn''t love money, but Liu Si and Liu Wenxuan are different. He thinks more and farther. He immediately poured a basin of cold water on it and said in a cold voice: "you two don''t think about it well. This notice doesn''t cover the official seal. It''s definitely not done by the officials. Do you know where tianyilou is? People can offer 1000 taels of gold to look for people, whether they are looking for people or being looked for, can they be ordinary people? These people, are we this kind of small door small household can afford? I think you''d better give up the idea as soon as possible and go home with me. "


    Aunt Liu Si has been fascinated by one thousand taels of gold now. She is willing to listen to Liu Si''s words. She immediately pulls Liu Wenxuan and leaves: "if he doesn''t go, let''s go to tianyilou and earn one thousand taels of gold. In the future, she will buy a house and open a restaurant in this town to rob Xia Yuanqiu of the little cunt''s intention and make her more blocked."


    Two people walked all the way to stop suddenly, Liu Wenxuan turned to look at my mother, asked: "mother, do you know where the first floor of the sky is?"


    Aunt Liu was surprised and said, "don''t you know the way?"


    Liu Wenxuan shook his head: "I''ve never heard of this place on the first floor of heaven."


    Aunt Liu Si looked at Liu Si, who was far behind, and said, "I''ll ask your father."


    Aunt Liu Si rushed to Liu Si, looked around and said in a low voice, "master, do you know where the first floor of heaven is?"


    Liu Si stares round an eye way: "you two don''t know road still walk so long?"? I thought you knew that. "


    Listen to this meaning, Liu Si doesn''t know the way. Aunt Liu Si is in trouble. She looks at her husband and her son not far away. She looks at the wound on her son''s face and the blood on his body. She looks more and more shabby. To put it bluntly, her family is too poor to be bullied. If she suddenly becomes rich like Xia Yuanqiu, who dares to bully their family?


    On this day, the first floor must be found, and the thousand taels of gold must be obtained.


    Mother and son together, blind random search certainly can''t, have to find someone to ask, but in this town, they don''t have an acquaintance, ask who to go?


    Aunt Liu suddenly patted her head and said excitedly, "how can I forget this man? Let''s go to Xia Tiezhu and ask him. He has lived in this town for many years. He must know."


    As soon as Liu Wenxuan heard of the play, he said in a hurry: "mother, ask for the way, don''t let it slip. If you let others know about it, it will be out of our share. Do you understand?"


    Aunt Liu patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, your mother and I are famous for their strict mouth. We can''t let things go wrong."


    Liu Si saw that they had changed their way and wanted to go home in a fit of anger. He was afraid that there would be something wrong with them again, so he followed them.


    Although Aunt Liu doesn''t know where Xia Tiezhu lives, she knows where Xia Tiezhu works. She directly finds the rouge shop where Xia Tiezhu works. He works as a shopkeeper in the rouge shop. Besides the boss, he is in charge of several clerks.


    Xia Tiezhu sat at the cashier''s counter in a daze, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Liu Si Auntie and Liu Wenxuan stood in front of him and didn''t notice.


    A man in the shop came up and said, "do you want to buy Rouge?" The man was a young man, white and smiling.


    There are differences between the people in the rouge shop and the people in the restaurant. The things in the rouge shop are expensive and much cheaper. The girls from poor families also need to be powdered and smeared. Therefore, the people will be happy to receive them, no matter they are high or low, but the guests are more enthusiastic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Aunt Liu glanced at the man and said, "didn''t you see me looking for your manager? It''s too much. Go away. "


    The assistant was stunned and subconsciously took his eyes to see the stunned shopkeeper. He saw that the shopkeeper had looked up at the woman and the young man with a bruised face. From the shopkeeper''s slightly surprised eyes, he could see that the shopkeeper really knew the two people in front of him, so he touched his nose and turned away.


    "Sister Liu, why are you here?" Xia Tiezhu said and took his eyes to see her to the side of Liu Wenxuan: "this is - Wenxuan?" Xia Tiezhu didn''t communicate with the villagers for many years, and his impression of Liu Wenxuan was even more shallow. He just half guessed and asked.


    Aunt Liu quickly nodded: "Wenxuan is not, just admitted to the scholar a while ago, this is not on the envy of people, let people take a bag to beat the head, heard that it is tianyilou people do, I am not ready to lead him to tianyilou people review."


    Liu Wenxuan praised my mother 108 times in his heart. He appointed to follow his mother''s brain. He was flexible and intelligent, but not as rigid as his father.


    Xia Tiezhu''s face changed obviously when he heard about the first floor of the sky. Then he asked, "how do you know it was the people on the first floor of the sky?"


    Liu Si Auntie had already thought about her speech and calmly said, "I also listen to others. She said that the people who have seen the first floor of the sky before are those people. That''s right."


    Xia Tiezhu Oh, and asked: "then you come to me - what''s the matter?"


    Liu Si Auntie Hei hei twice, said: "we are not afraid of your jokes, although we know that the first floor of the day hurt Wenxuan, but we do not know where the first floor of the day is, there is no way to find the way, think of you in this city for a long time, certainly know the way, this is to ask you."


    Xia Tiezhu face is embarrassed: "this day the first floor is not an ordinary place, I dare not cause trouble, you''d better ask others."


    Look at Xia Tiezhu. Aunt Liu knows that there is a play. The boy must know where tianyilou is.


    "Tie Zhu, you have to call me sister-in-law. I''m not willing to help you with this idea? You can rest assured that I will not tell you, just that I found you myself, OK? "


    Xia Tiezhu didn''t agree at first, but he couldn''t stand the thick skinned mother and son. They were very annoying and affected the business of the shop. As soon as the little girl came in, she saw Liu Wenxuan''s bruised face and bloodstained body and ran away. How dare she buy Rouge.


    "I can warn you that the first floor is not an ordinary place. No matter what happens in it, don''t mention my name. I want to live a few more years, do you understand?"


    Mother and son have been blinded by a thousand taels of gold and the idea of revenge. They don''t care if it''s dangerous. Even if it''s raining with swords, they can go with it.


    Mother and son got the answer they wanted. They went out happily. Liu Si, who squatted outside, stood up and stopped them. He said harshly, "stop mischievous and come home with me."


    Aunt Liu pushed Liu Si away and said with two eyebrows, "if you want to go home by yourself, we still have something to do."


    No matter how Liu Si tried to persuade and stop them, the mother and the son were determined not to listen. They walked through a wedding procession in the street. The mother and the son ran away in seclusion in the crowd. Liu Si had no choice but to go back to Xipo village alone.


    "Wenxuan, are we right? How does this place look gloomy? " Aunt Liu pulled her son''s sleeve tightly, and a pair of mouse eyes looked around nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Liu Wenxuan is not much better than her. On a cold day, her forehead is sweating, and she looks surprised: "no, that''s right. They all go according to Xia Tiezhu. It must be right."


    This is the wuyelin outside Xiaoyuan town. According to Xia Tiezhu, the first floor of the sky is in the wuyelin. The forest is very big. He doesn''t know exactly where it is. He asked them to go into wuyelin and look for it by themselves.


    Although they were very nervous and even afraid, the mother and the son didn''t give up at all. They just wanted to find the first floor of the sky quickly and find the person who posted the notice, so that they could earn 1000 liang of gold as soon as possible.


    The cold wind whistling in the forest is like crying, adding pressure to people''s spirit.


    Suddenly, two shadows came down from the sky, seemingly ethereal but as fast as lightning. Before they could react, two bright and cold steel knives were put on their necks.


    The gloomy voice seemed to come from hell, such as the white faced Shura who locked the soul and captured the ghost. It didn''t contain a trace of human breath, with a blood biting chill: "who?"


    Only at this time did the mother and son wake up. Why did Xia Tiezhu not tell the location of the first floor of the sky? Why did he look so nervous when he mentioned the first floor of the sky? Why did he put up a notice for a long time, but no one paid attention to the huge sum of one thousand taels of gold.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine to take.


    Liu Wenxuan has been frightened. Her legs are shaking and her tongue is fighting. She can''t speak. Aunt Liu is almost scared. But she is old and has more experience than her son. At this time, she already knows the power of tianyilou. It''s impossible to turn around and leave. She has to fight. She quickly takes out Xia zimer''s portrait and shakes her hands and says, "this man, we know this man Where are we? We''re here to report. Really, really. "


    The two men in black exchanged a look with each other. After nodding slightly, they both took back their steel knives. One of them said, "follow me."


    A man in black led the way, while another man in black led the way behind. He took his mother and son to walk around in the dark forest for a while. Suddenly, the mist in front of him suddenly disappeared, showing an elegant two-story building. The green space in front of the building is surrounded by flowers and fish ponds, which is very elegant.


    The man in black stopped and ordered Liu Wenxuan''s mother and son to wait outside the hospital. One of them entered the building. Soon, he came out with a white dove in his hand. With the help of his hand, the white dove spread its wings and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The man in black took a look at the mother and son and said, "take them to the water room in the back and wait until the master comes back."


    The man in black who was guarding Liu Wenxuan nodded and said, "follow me."


    Two people dare not have half of hesitation, the taste of the steel knife neck is not good, they don''t want to try again.


    Around the small building and yard, there stands a small wooden house beside the pond behind. The wooden house is very small. It is estimated that there is not enough room for a bed.


    They were roughly pushed into the cabin. The door slammed shut, and the darkness enveloped them in a moment. There was a bad smell in the room. The ground was the ground, and there was no wood. It was mud directly. They were crowded in the cabin, and they had to work hard to turn around. It was dark and cold, so they could only get warm together.


    Liu Wenxuan has always been afraid of death and cherishes his life. At this stage, he is so regretful that he is green in the intestines. The good scholar married the village head''s daughter again. Seeing that a good thing is coming, he wants to provoke the God of plague and make his famous scholar go to prison. If he could listen to his father''s words at that time, he would not go back home again, Now, it seems that the first floor of the sky is definitely not an ordinary place. I''m afraid it''s a murderous cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Even if he provides the truth, will people give him 1000 taels of gold? He can''t believe he''s dead now. He just wants to save his life and go home, even if everything is OK.


    Aunt Liu''s idea is not so. She is not so pessimistic as Liu Wenxuan. She squats in this small dark room for a while. She already has an idea in her heart.


    So cold and hungry next to each other, they did not even dare to shout, for fear of angering the evil spirit outside.


    It was dark and cold in the room, and only wisps of light penetrated through the gap. With this light, they knew that it was completely dark. They had fallen into a situation where they couldn''t see their fingers, and the mountain forest was even colder at night. Just when they thought that they would freeze to death even if they were not killed by the people outside, the door of the small black room was suddenly opened and it was still cold It was the man who pushed them in before. The man was holding a torch. The light of the torch made them unable to open their eyes.


    "Come out!" The man''s words are simple and frightening, and his whole body is full of don''t let me talk nonsense, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    The mother and son''s feet had been frozen stiff for several times before they got up and helped each other out of the small dark room. The man gave them the feeling that they were like the jailer they saw in the prison this morning. Their attitude was even worse and more frightening.


    The people who were supposed to eat hot food and drink hot soup at home are now --


    they stagger behind the man, go back to the front door of the small building, enter through the courtyard and come to the hall on the first floor of the small building.


    There are ten men in black standing on both sides of the hall, each of them exudes a murderous atmosphere, which makes people dare not even look at them.


    At the end of the main hall, a woman in a red shirt is standing with her back facing each other. She is slim and graceful, and her black hair is like a waterfall.


    The man who brought the two men arched his hand to the woman and said, "Lord, I have brought you."


    The woman turned around, and the bright and charming face under the night fire lit up the whole hall in an instant. Although the corner of her eyes and eyebrows were cold, she could not hide her dazzling and charming temperament.


    "Have you ever seen the man in the picture?" The woman''s voice is clear and clear, but it is full of domineering authority, which makes people feel a little beautiful.


    Aunt Liu quickly nodded: "it''s true, it''s true. We mountain people are always honest and kind, never lie."


    Woman eyebrow tip tiny pick, beautiful Mou half Mi: "where is he?"


    Aunt Liu Si thought that Xia Zimo had been seen wandering around Yuanqiu''s house a while ago. Later, when Yuanqiu and Yuanhao moved away, he didn''t move with him. Later, she didn''t see him. She thought that she still lived in Yuanqiu''s house, but she didn''t go out often and didn''t meet him.


    "In Xipo village, we saw him a while ago." Aunt Liu said.


    The woman didn''t think much, and immediately said: "you lead the way, immediately go to Xipo village. If you don''t have this person, do you know the consequences?"


    Aunt Liu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her heart was beating wildly. She didn''t know where she came from. She choked and said, "what if he''s here?"


    The woman didn''t expect that Aunt Liu would ask this question. First she was slightly shocked, then she responded and said with a smile, "if he is here, you two will live a long life."


    Aunt Liu was silly. What she said was that it was a thousand taels of gold. But what did the evil woman say about longevity? But on second thought, no, she didn''t mean it quite right.


    She couldn''t bear to think about it, so the mother and son were pushed on the road again. Eighteen men in black were riding on high horses, surrounded by the women in red, and ran towards Xipo village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Liu siaunt and Liu Wenxuan, who had never sat on a horse, complained incessantly. They were so confused that they couldn''t even distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    When the horse arrived at Xipo village, fortunately, the mother and son were still alive and did not die.


    There was a lot of movement when the horse team entered the village. Many people looked out of the window and saw that under the light of the fire, more than a dozen fierce people in black surrounded Yuanqiu''s house. Aunt Liu and Liu Wenxuan took them to kick open the door of Yuanqiu''s house.


    Led by Liu Wenxuan and Aunt Liu, a group of people hold torches and enter Yuanqiu''s home. They search Yuanqiu''s home up and down, left and right. Let alone people, they don''t even see a live worm.


    Liu four aunts and Liu Wen Xuan scared legs are soft, if not mutual support, afraid is already soft to the ground.


    After listening to the last person''s report, the enchanting woman slowly turns around and faces Aunt Liu Si and Liu Wenxuan. Her eyes are covered with frost, and her red lips are gently opened. It seems that she is tender, but she is cold and murderous: "you want to die!"


    Aunt Liu and Liu Wenxuan couldn''t hold on any longer. They fell to their knees with two plops, and their eyes were full of fear. Liu Wenxuan was even more scared that his crotch was wet, and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of urine.


    Aunt Liu banged her head several times and cried, "master, please forgive me. Even if the old lady borrows courage from heaven, she won''t cheat the master. Xia zime did live here a while ago, but she doesn''t know why she''s gone today."


    The woman in red has a high eyebrow and says, "Xia zime?"


    Liu Si Auntie nodded and said, "yes, his name is Xia zime. That''s what Xia Yuanqiu calls him."


    The woman in red looks suspicious: "Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Aunt Liu nodded quickly: "Xia Yuanqiu is the owner of this family. She said that Xia zime is her fiance and nephew of Pingtung county magistrate. She will go back when she comes to live in her house for a while. Oh, yes, she must be back to Pingdong, so she is not here." The woman in red looked very ugly and said coldly, "why didn''t you say that at the beginning? How dare you let us go for nothing? It''s killing us. " Since she is Xia Zimo and the nephew of Pingtung county magistrate, she is definitely not the one she is looking for. These two villains are so hateful.


    "Break each hand." When the woman in red speaks, her whole body is filled with cold air, her eyebrows and eyes are covered with frost, and her words are gone.


    Before they realized it, there was the sound of horse''s hoof outside. As the two men in black with snow blade were approaching, they had no strength to escape. They didn''t feel much pain when the knife went up and down. They saw their arms fall to the ground, and their blood gushed out and overflowed all over the ground.


    When they react, a room of people has gone clean, but they have been unable to speak.


    After a while, Liu Si heard the wind. Carrying a dim lantern, he went into the yard where the gate had been kicked. He came to the main room and saw his wife and son lying on the ground. His two broken arms stood out in front of his eyes, and his blood overflowed all over the ground.


    At that moment, he knew that the world had completely collapsed, completely destroyed, on top of their greed and stupidity.


    It''s a pity to say that you deserve it. There''s a saying that there must be something hateful about poor people.


    The woman in red went back to the small building of wuyelin and severely punished two men who called her here today. Seeing that the night was already dark, she slept in the small building and asked to come back to Jiangzhou early tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    At dawn, the woman in red, who had not slept all night, suddenly sat up on the collapsed bed, turned over and got out of bed. Like a gust of wind, she came to the courtyard and said in a deep voice, "come out."


    As soon as the words came down, ten men in black came out from nowhere. After a few breath, they stood in front of her.


    "The soldiers are divided into three routes. One is going to Pingtung county to prove whether what they said last night is true. One is going back to Xipo village with me, and the other is going to check the details of Xia Yuanqiu and take immediate action."


    After thinking all night, she suddenly realized that maybe the two villains didn''t lie, and Zhu Yan might be named Xia zime. If there is no Xia zime in Pingtung County, this inference can be confirmed.


    If it is confirmed that Xia zime and Xia Yuanqiu must be hidden somewhere, as long as you find Xia Yuanqiu, you can find Zhu Yan.


    More than ten people in black are obviously well-trained on weekdays. At the command of the hall leader, they immediately scattered neatly, retreated to the pool behind the small building and quickly assigned tasks. Soon a team of six people returned to the woman in red again and listened to the deployment order of the woman in red.


    The horse team headed by the women in red left wuyelin again and galloped all the way to Xipo village.


    Xipo village is very busy today. The story that Aunt Liu Si and Liu Wenxuan were cut off their right hands by a gang of people in black last night has long been spread. The people from the master Bo''s family have entered the village and are investigating clues at home in January autumn. There are a lot of onlookers outside the yard. Everyone talks about what happened last night. There are different opinions. The story version is more and more mysterious.


    The people in the Yamen had not come to a conclusion yet, but there was a horse team outside, led by a red dress woman.


    Someone immediately recognized the woman in red and confirmed that she was the one who cut off the arms of Aunt Liu Si and Liu Wenxuan last night. It seemed that they sensed the murderous spirit emanating from her body. They only dared to whisper, and did not dare to say a word more. They all retreated and set aside a place for her to enter the hospital.


    The woman in red, with her pretty little face, did not even look at the villagers. She jumped off her horse and went straight into the yard. When she saw two people in bad clothes in the yard, she immediately frowned and said, "go away!"


    The two messengers saw the woman in red at first, but did not see the six men in black behind her. Seeing that the woman in red was rude, they immediately choked, "who are you? The place of serious cases is not allowed to enter, not yet - "his words are stuck in his throat, not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he can''t say it!!


    I couldn''t tell if I was pinched!


    Soon the two messengers were thrown out of the yard, and some villagers whispered a few words in his ear. His face changed again and again. He held the handle of the knife tightly, but never rushed in again. They chose to turn around and leave. Moving the rescue soldiers might be the only and best way. With the help of the two of them, not to mention the seven people in front of them, they were one Man is invincible.


    The woman in red went into the hospital and searched every room carefully. In one of the rooms, she found a man''s hair band. It was very common, very common cyan, very common style. But the woman in red took it in her hand and looked at it for a long time. Her face changed again and again.


    "This is Hanjin, a tribute from the northern region. It''s only one horse a year. How can the nephew of a county magistrate have a hair band made of Hanjin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    This is obviously impossible, so Xia Zimo is not Xia Zimo, but Zhu Yan, the sixth prince, Zhu Yan.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in red are frosty, and there is a trace of evil spirit on her lips. Every word comes out of her mouth, as if it can condense into ice beads and fall to the ground.


    "Go outside and bring two villagers in."


    A man in black went out and soon pulled two frightened villagers into the house.


    Unfortunately, one of them was Xia Tieniu. He was most concerned about what happened in Yuanqiu''s family. Naturally, he was closer to the gate of the courtyard. The man in black grabbed him first.


    Xia Tieniu''s legs trembled with fright and said in a trembling voice, "I have nothing to do with Xia Yuanqiu. Everyone in the village can testify. What she committed has nothing to do with me."


    The woman in red glanced at Xia Tieniu contemptuously and opened her red lips lightly. She said, "I don''t care if you are related. I only ask you one question. If you dare to lie, you will only be more miserable last night. Do you understand?"


    Xia Tieniu saw the miserable end of Liu Si Auntie and Liu Wenxuan this morning. It''s more miserable than that. Can it have a life? Scared, he nodded as if pounding garlic: "never lie, never, you ask, you ask."


    Another villager and Xia Tieniu nodded and agreed, and did not dare to hesitate at all.


    The woman in red was very satisfied with their reaction. She snorted: "look at your intelligence. I''ll ask you, where is Xia Yuanqiu now?"


    Xia Tieniu seemed to be afraid that he would not get the chance to perform meritorious service if he answered late. He rushed to reply: "in the medicated food building, she lives in the small building behind the medicated food building. Her brother lives on the first floor and she lives on the second floor."


    After hearing this, the woman in red looked at another villager, who quickly nodded: "yes, yes, she lives in the medicated food building. We all know that she hasn''t come back for many days."


    The woman in red got the answer she wanted. Her face softened slightly, and she said, "where is this medicinal food building?"


    Xia Tieniu was still scrambling to answer, spitting: "it''s in the middle of the busiest street in Xiaoyuan town. You can find a three story medicated restaurant in Xiaoyuan town."


    The woman in red is no longer talking nonsense. She greets a group of people and goes out of Xia Yuanqiu''s house immediately. She turns over and gets on the horse outside the courtyard. Just as she is about to leave, the woman in red murmurs to the man in black. The man in black nods and dismounts and walks back to the courtyard. In a short time, the blue brick house of Xia Yuanqiu''s house is on fire, which makes the villagers scattered and no one dares to go Put out the fire, and the woman in red led a group of people away.


    The woman in red didn''t stop for a moment. She raced all the way. It''s a pity that when she led a group of people to the medicinal food building, the whole medicinal food building was empty. Not to mention Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, there was no one to guard the door.


    "Damn it! Who on earth leaked the news? " She was so angry that she pulled out the soft whip from her waist. In the building, sawdust was scattered and the flower rack fell to the ground. The whole hall was destroyed in an instant.


    How could she know that when she took people to Xipo village last night, Uncle Zhang rushed to Yaoshan building and informed her that Zimo''s enemy must have come to find him. If she could find Xipo village, she could find Yaoshan building. So she decided to discuss with Xu Changqing overnight. She gave up all the shares of Yaoshan building and asked him to arrange the closure of Yaoshan building immediately. There was only one person in the building Don''t stay. Let''s avoid the limelight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Although Xu Changqing didn''t give up, he also knew that this was a very special moment. He couldn''t tolerate his hesitation. Life was more important than money.


    So, the medicated food building went to Loukong that night. When the woman in red came, she didn''t know how long it was cold to warm the quilt.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao naturally left Xiaoyuan town. They went north together and changed their names in disguise. They no longer called themselves Xia.


    Yuanqiu was renamed Yuanqin, and Yuanhao was renamed Yuanchen.


    "Elder sister, it''s Qingyuan County just mentioned by the old man. Let''s live here today." Yuan Hao raised the curtain of the carriage and said to his sister who was sitting in it and nodding.


    Yuan Qiu raised his eyes and glanced outside. He yawned without any image: "OK, I live in Qingyuan County today. I''m nearly sleepy. I have to have a good sleep."


    These days, they are on their way all night. They are afraid that they will be overtaken by the people on the first floor of the sky. They also know later that the first floor of the sky is a killer organization, famous in the world. As long as they are watched by the people on the first floor of the sky, they will disappear from the world sooner or later.


    As soon as the carriage entered the city, it couldn''t move. Yuanqiu curiously poked out his head and asked Yuanhao, "what''s the matter?"


    Standing on the carriage, Yuan Hao craned his neck and looked into the distance. "It seems that two carriages collided. There was an accident. Someone was injured and couldn''t afford to fall on the ground."


    As a doctor, the most unheard of words is that someone is injured and falls to the ground.


    She was driven out of the carriage by her professional quality and the innate benevolence of doctors.


    "Sister, how did you come out? Go in now. " Yuan Hao quickly reaches for his elder sister''s shoulder. His elder sister is good at everything, just as bad. She is nosy. They can''t show up now.


    Yuanqiu waved his hand and said, "look, I''m surprised. If you look carefully, which acquaintance can recognize your sister now?"


    Yuanhao sticks out his tongue, too. I don''t know what has been painted on his sister''s face. Her skin, which used to be white and tender, is now rough, dry and dark yellow. There are some spots on her face. Even in the past, it was not so ugly.


    Xia Yuanqiu asks Yuanhao to stay in the car by herself. She carries her small medicine box into the crowd and gets to the scene of the accident.


    I saw a gorgeous woman lying on a man crying loudly, the man has been unconscious, no matter how the woman shakes his body, there is no response.


    In the case of unknown injury, the most taboo is to shake the body of the injured at will, which is likely to worsen the injury which is not serious.


    As a doctor, Yuan Qiu couldn''t bear to see this situation. Without thinking much, she rushed forward and pressed the woman''s hand and said, "don''t be excited, madam. I''m a doctor. Let me show your husband the wound."


    The woman''s tearful eyes were whirling, and she could not see the appearance of Yuanqiu clearly. When she heard that she called herself a doctor, she was as excited as a God. She grabbed Yuanqiu''s wrist and begged, "doctor, please help my husband. Please help him."


    Yuan Qiu patted the back of the woman''s hand and said in a low voice, "I will try my best. You step aside first and let me make a detailed diagnosis."


    The woman quickly moved her body to make room for Yuanqiu. Then she took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. Then she saw Yuanqiu''s face clearly. She was surprised again. Look at this ugly girl. She should be young. Is she really a doctor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    She regretted her recklessness, so easily gave her husband to a young girl she never knew.


    As the woman hesitated, Yuan Qiu had already touched all the joints of the man''s body with her hands. Apart from the slight fracture of his left arm, there were also some slight bruises. The coma was caused by the violent impact of her head. At most, it was a slight concussion, but there was no other serious problem.


    She took out the silver needle from the medicine box. When the woman wanted to stop her, she squeezed the silver needle into the man''s nose quickly and accurately, rubbed it gently and pulled it out slowly. The woman covered her mouth and exclaimed, "what did you do to him? How can you use a needle without my permission? If anything happens, can you be held responsible? "


    The woman''s delicate hair was a little scattered, and the gold step on her head was also crooked. She wanted to fall down. She had a beautiful face, angry and anxious, and a bit of remorse.


    Yuanqiu can understand her mood. She is weak and ugly. It is hard to be convinced to call herself a doctor. She is also excusable for her anxiety about her husband.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Your husband''s side is OK except for the fracture of his left arm. I''ve already given him an injection. I''ll wake up immediately." Yuan Qiu smile, warm voice appease.


    The woman''s eyes were full of disbelief: "if he doesn''t wake up?"


    Yuanqiu is still a cloud light breeze clear: "I said he would wake up, it must not be wrong, you and wait, I first give him a bandage broken arm, lest wake up disorderly add injury."


    The woman grabbed Yuanqiu''s hand and forbade her to touch her husband again: "wait till he wakes up." The woman''s face was not good, and she was not grateful at all. Instead, she was full of resentment.


    Yuan Qiu frowned slightly, and the only understanding and good faith in his heart disappeared at this time.


    As a doctor, he believed it very much. Obviously, the woman didn''t understand it.


    The man who had been lying on the ground unconscious suddenly moved, his eyes slowly opened, he saw his wife was holding a little girl''s wrist, and asked: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the woman heard the man''s voice, she turned back in a hurry. Her eyes were full of surprises. In a moment, she forgot everything. She released yuan Qiu''s hand, threw herself on the man and asked, "husband, how do you feel? Where does it hurt? "


    The man frowned and sat up with his right hand, staring at his immovable left arm and said, "it seems that his left hand is broken. It doesn''t work. It''s very painful. What''s the matter with him?"


    When it comes to the rupture of her left arm, the woman thinks of the girl she just suspected. The fact is consistent with what she said, but she suspects her for no reason.


    The woman quickly turned back and wanted to ask the little girl who knew medical skills to bandage her husband''s injured arm, but there was no figure of the little girl.


    There was a spectator in the crowd and said with a smile, "madam, I just said something. The little girl seems to be angry and has already left."


    The woman''s face was full of chagrin. She was not paid half for the kind help. Instead, she doubted that it was her fault.


    At this time, the two men''s entourage had come with an old doctor in a hurry. The old doctor diagnosed the man and concluded with the ugly girl that there was no other injury except the broken arm.


    The old doctor quickly bandaged the man''s wound, but the woman sent her servants to look for the ugly girl who had just given a helping hand. But after a long circle of people, she couldn''t find the ugly girl with the medicine box described by the lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Of course they can''t find it. The ugly girl is in the carriage. They wander around the street. Can they find it?


    In Laifu Inn, the younger brother and sister asked for a double bed room. Yuan Hao sat by the bed to pack up his baggage and murmured discontentedly.


    "Elder sister, I can see that you are kind-hearted to help, but you are suspected and suspicious. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin, and you don''t know the good people."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head and said with a smile, "you little boy, you have learned the text for several days, and you are still chewing words with me."


    Yuan Hao then said, "elder sister, can we ignore this kind of business in the future? If something really happens, how can we fight against others? "


    But Yuanqiu said: "fool, my sister is saving people, not killing people. What can happen? What''s more, their suspicion is their business. I only do things with my conscience, as long as I have a clear conscience. If I am a doctor and I don''t save myself when I see death, what can I do when I study medicine? Is it worth practicing medicine? "


    How can Yuan Hao not understand the truth of his elder sister''s words? But every time he sees his elder sister helping others, he is very worried.


    Yuan Qiu glanced at him and said, "you little guy, in the final analysis, you still don''t believe in my medical skills. I''m afraid I''ll kill someone and be taken to die, don''t you?"


    Yuan Hao is embarrassed to dry smile two: "which have? I''ve seen my sister''s medical skills with my own eyes. " He really has no bottom in his heart. His sister suddenly knows how to do medicine. It''s amazing, which makes him unable to accept.


    "You are not used to it. It doesn''t matter. Just get used to it." She''s planning to open a hospital. She has time for him to get used to it.


    "Sister, how far are we from the capital?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe ten days, maybe half a month." Yuan Qiu shrugged and asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "no hurry, just curious. What is the legendary capital like?"


    ---------


    - - -


    it has been more than a month since Yuanqiu''s house was burned down. At the beginning, the story was passed down by the villagers, and various versions of rumors were flying all over the world. Fortunately, as time passed, the popularity gradually faded, and the story of xiayuanqiu''s house has been rarely mentioned or even forgotten. We have resumed our old life, and we are sure to be happy Prepare for the new year.


    However, the arrival of a caravan once again stirred up the memory that people were about to be drowned.


    The horse team stops outside the empty home of Yuanqiu. The horse team automatically splits into two rows. A high headed horse jumps out from the inside. The man on the horse is red lipped and white toothed. He looks as if God is coming. His peach blossom eyes are full of surprise when they look at the ruins in front of them.


    He quickly turned over and dismounted, rushed into the ruins, looking around in a panic, as if looking for some treasures, so careful and nervous.


    "Who? Go back quickly. " Outside the half fallen wall came the shouts of the guards.


    He turned and saw a familiar figure. It was Uncle Zhang next door.


    "Don''t be rude!" He quickly walked out of the inner courtyard, arched his hand to Uncle Zhang, and said, "Uncle Zhang, do you remember Zimo?"


    Uncle Zhang nodded. How could he not remember that he was born like this? How could he forget that he had never seen another one in his life?


    "Are you looking for Yuanqiu?" Uncle Zhang frowned. The two poor children had just had a good life, but they had to go away from home.


    "What happened? How could the house of Yuanqiu become like this? Medicated restaurant is closed. What about Yuanqiu and Yuanhao? Where are they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    He asked several questions in a row, but Uncle Zhang just sighed: "they left Xiaoyuan town. I don''t know where they went."


    Xia zime''s eyebrows closed tightly and his thin lips closed tightly into a straight line: "what happened?"


    Uncle Zhang glanced at Xia zime. His eyes seemed to be dissatisfied with him. He said indignantly, "it''s not all because of you. If it wasn''t for the kindness of Yuanqiu who saved you, how could it have caused such a disaster. In order to avoid the disaster, he went away from home."


    Uncle Zhang answered every bit of what happened that day, and heard Xia Zimo gnash his teeth: "on the first floor of the sky, how dare you act like this? Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    Three days later, a big fire broke out in the Wuye forest outside Xiaoyuan town. The fire was so fierce that it swallowed up the whole Wuye forest in an instant. The tianyilou stronghold, which was hidden in the Wuye forest, was uprooted and destroyed overnight.


    Seven days later, the secret address of tianyilou in Pingtung County was destroyed by a mysterious force.


    Fifteen days later, the first floor of Tian''an building in Huai''an was destroyed.


    Nineteen days later, the first floor of dongjiangtian was destroyed.


    Thirty days later, the first floor of heruitian was destroyed.


    In just one month, there were four days when the first floor stronghold was destroyed by a mysterious force.


    Meizhuang, the capital.


    "Mr. Wang, the Han helmsman of Luozhou branch on the first floor of the sky asked to see him." A young man dressed as a bodyguard arched his hands and bowed his head respectfully to the man standing in front of him.


    The man stood with his hands down. He was thin and long. He was wearing a winter cotton padded robe and had no muscle growth.


    He turned slowly, just like the beautiful features carved by a magic axe, covered with a layer of haze.


    The sharp eye shoots out the dangerous cold awn: "he unexpectedly still has the face to see this king?"? Let him come in. I''ll see how he can defend himself. "


    The bodyguard took the order and soon came with a dusty middle-aged man.


    As soon as the helmsman and the young man met each other, he immediately bowed and saluted: "the grass people are cold to the sky, please see the Lord!"


    "Cold to the sky, do you know sin?" The young man''s face was as usual, but the breath in his black pupils was surging.


    Han frowned slightly at tianmeifeng. He thought that his royal highness would at least ask him why he came first after he saw him, not why he was guilty first.


    "I don''t know where the crime is. Please make it clear." Han xiangtian didn''t like to deal with the powerful people in the imperial court. However, the task was assigned by the leader, and he couldn''t refuse it. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the situation had developed to the present situation. He didn''t say that the Luozhou branch was very energetic, and he lost the trust of the leader. The leader asked him to come to negotiate with the Liang king hall. Unexpectedly, the Liang King bit him first.


    The king of Liang sneered: "I don''t know what crime? So, even if you fail, you don''t need to explain to your employer? "


    In this way, Han xiangtian was also angry. He said with a stiff neck: "Your Highness, when you first handed over the assignment, you didn''t tell the identity of the other party. He was a member of the Jianghu, but now he has changed into King Jing. No one knows that King Jing has great martial arts skills, has military power, and has friends with many important people in the Jianghu. We are now on the first floor of the heaven It''s also a great loss. "


    Liang Wang Lian eyebrow, eye light is not good: "how? Listen to what you mean, are you here today to ask the king for his guilt? "


    "The grassroots dare not!" Cold to the day is very upset, all the heart activities are written in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "The first floor of the sky claims to have the most complete and broadest information dark road. I say he is a person in the Jianghu, do you believe it? And don''t go to check whether it''s true? Which unknown person in the world is worth 100000 taels of gold? Is the price reasonable? "


    "Or do you think I''m a fool


    Han xiangtian is only responsible for receiving any thing and collecting money through negotiation. Naturally, there is a special person to do it. He doesn''t know it. So it is someone on the first floor of Tian who deliberately conceals the news, which makes him careless and suffer heavy losses.


    "Your Highness, there must be some misunderstanding. No matter what, it''s our responsibility for tianyilou to fail the task. Now King Jing has already done something to tianyilou, and I don''t think he will give up. For today''s plan, we should join hands to fight against the strong enemy."


    Liang Wang Jun''s eyes half narrowed, and the calculating spirit flickered from his eyes: "so, you have a plan?"


    Han nodded to the sky: "yes, the grass people have a plan that can make king Jing obey." He hated King Liang, but he hated King Jing more. King Jing destroyed his cards one by one.


    "Tell me!" Liang Wang is obviously very interested, as long as it is unfavorable to Zhu Yan, he is very interested.


    Han said to heaven, "as far as I know, King Jing, who has gone mad and avenged himself, is all for one person, a girl named Xia Yuanqiu who once saved his life."


    "Oh? He''s crazy about women, too? " Liang Wang seems very excited. In his opinion, Zhu Yan has too few weaknesses. There are few people and things he cares about, so he can''t defeat him all the time.


    If a person has concerns, this concern is his weakness, fatal weakness, as long as a little use, you can get endless benefits.


    Han xiangtian said: "yes, King Jing is crazy for a woman now. That woman knows some medical skills. She once helped him when he was poisoned and injured, and claimed to be his fiancee. It can be seen that their relationship is very unusual."


    "Where is this woman now?" The king of Liang asked, he really wanted to see this girl and see what she looked like. He could make Zhu Yan, who has always been pure-hearted and lustless, also be fascinated by her.


    Han frowned and said, "I can''t find it everywhere. This is the reason why King Jing retaliated against tianyilou madly. It''s only because the people on tianyilou burned Xia Yuanqiu''s house before that, which made Xia Yuanqiu leave his hometown."


    "There are people in the world you can''t find on the first floor of the sky?" Liang Wang picks eyebrows.


    Cold to the sky face have shame color, astringent voice way: "this girl is like the world evaporated in general, we used all the strength, can''t find about her trace."


    Liang Wang''s brow gradually relaxed: "so, King Jing didn''t find it?"


    The cold nods to the sky: "should be, otherwise also won''t arrive now, also don''t pass day first floor."


    Zhu Sheng didn''t care about whether Zhu Yan would let go or kill the people on the first floor of heaven. The only thing he cared about was the same: "you just said there was a plan to make king Jing obey. What''s the plan?"


    Finally back to the right path, Han xiangtian straightened his back three points, and said: "let''s lure King Jing into the game with the safety of Xia Yuanqiu. At that time, we will lay a net, and let him have three heads and six arms, and he can''t escape."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Can''t you do this on the first floor of the sky? Why should I help you? "


    Han said to heaven, "Your Highness, if the news is revealed by people on the first floor of heaven, King Jing will find out the source and doubt the truth of the matter by virtue of his power in the river and lake. But if it is handled by King Liang, it will be safe."


    Zhu Sheng has never been a fool. On the contrary, he is good at scheming, dancing and playing tricks. He is an expert. He can tell whether what Han xiangtian says is true or false.


    "I asked you to kill someone on the first floor of the sky for 100000 liang of gold, but I asked you to do it yourself. How can I settle this account?"


    Cold to heaven heart disdain, face but carefully hide, has talked about this step, he can''t screw up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. When it''s done, half of the reward will be returned to the first floor." Han promised to heaven that he would not be in charge of the money, and he would not get any benefits. He promised to the king of Liang that he would not lose anything. If he wanted to have a headache, it was also the headache of those who were rich in their own pockets and didn''t do business.


    On the 30th of the lunar new year, the carriage of the two brothers and sisters finally entered the capital. They were in a hurry. They planned to enter the capital before the new year. It was better to have a comfortable year. Unexpectedly, they were stranded in Shijia town for a long time due to the wind and snow.


    Everyone else is eating dumplings in the house, but the sister and brother are eating cold steamed buns in the carriage.


    "Sister, is this the capital?" Yuan Hao pokes out his head curiously and looks around. He sees that the long street is wide, but there are no pedestrians. The houses on both sides seem to be closed.


    "I don''t think the capital is lively at all!" Yuan Hao was disappointed.


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "it''s new year''s Eve. Of course, there is no one on the street. Everyone is rushing home to have a reunion dinner. Who will walk on the street? Tomorrow morning will be busy. "


    Yuan Hao grinned and scratched his head. "It''s the same on New Year''s Eve. Of course, the capital is no exception."


    The carriage staggered to an inn with red lanterns. The red lanterns were hung when the inn welcomed the guests. If it closed, the lights would be off.


    When they came into the room with their bags, a young man with a dumpling bowl in his hand saw someone coming in. He put down his bowl and chopsticks, wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and came forward in a hurry: "are you staying in the hotel or taking tips?"


    "Yuanqiu said with a smile:" we stay in the hotel, so late, delay your meal, I''m really sorry


    Xiao Er Wei was stunned. He took a close look at Yuanqiu and said with a grin, "my guest, you are so polite. Have you had dinner yet?"


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "not yet. I only chewed two cold steamed buns. I don''t know if there is food in the shop?"


    Little two quickly nodded: "yes, everything, two here please."


    Yuanqiu and Yuanqiu are led to the counter to pay for a room, and then they are led to see the room. The service is very thorough and careful. Yuanhao is very curious. He thought that the people in the capital must be difficult to get along with, but they all look down on them. But he didn''t expect that the newcomers are shabby in clothes, and they don''t look down on him at all What they mean is that they act carefully and thoroughly, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    "You two have a rest. I''ll bring you food in a moment. There''s hot water, too. If you need, just give me orders." Small two said words to back out, gently the door from the outside to take.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Listening to the sound of Xiao er''s footsteps, Yuan Hao couldn''t help asking, "sister, are all the people in the capital so easy to get along with?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are just a silly boy. This is the precious place in the capital and the foot of the emperor. How many famous families take root here, and how many royal nobles run wild here. When you go out, you may meet powerful people at any time. Do you expect these rich, powerful and powerful people to treat you like this? Is that realistic? "


    Yuan Hao shakes his head like a rattle, which is obviously unrealistic.


    Yuanqiu said: "it''s not easy to live in the capital. In the future, you will know that the young man is polite to us. That''s because it''s the capital. There are many inns and the competitiveness is very strong. If the service is not good and the guests are not happy and comfortable, will the family be willing to spend money to live? Why don''t you spend money on an inn that makes you feel comfortable and happy? "


    Yuan Hao nodded: "sister, I know."


    After a while, Xiao Er brought hot dumplings and hot soup and two buckets of bath water.


    Yuanqiu took a piece of broken silver and rewarded Xiaoer. Xiaoer worked hard and said with a smile, "look, you are dusty. I''m afraid these two buckets of water are not enough. I''ll go and get another two buckets of water."


    As soon as he left, Yuan Hao asked in a low voice, "elder sister, why don''t you reward him more for his hard work?"


    Yuan qiushen scratched his little nose and said with a smile: "silly boy, please remember, don''t show off your wealth at any time. We are single and weak. If you want evil people to stare at you, do you have a good way to escape?"


    Yuan Hao shrunk his shoulders and said with a dry smile, "when I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it."


    After dinner, they take a bath. Yuanqiu is still washing clothes. Yuanhao has already fallen into bed and has a big sleep.


    "This boy, it seems that he is exhausted." Yuan Qiu laughs and shakes his head. He covers Yuan Hao''s quilt painfully. It''s the age of growing up, but he stays in the carriage with her every day. Sometimes he misses the end of the bed. He walks all night in the turbulence. He can''t eat well and sleep well. His small round face has lost a lot of weight. Now he''s in the capital, so we have to give him a good mend.


    In the main hall of Ronghe courtyard, Chang Jia, the elegant old lady, sits in the main seat, and Zhuo Zhonghai, the prime minister, sits in the first place on the left. Next to Zhuo Zhonghai is Chang Meifeng, his wife.


    At the bottom right is Zhuo Jihong, the eldest daughter of Zhuo''s family. Next to Zhuo Jihong is Zhuo Qinyue, the second daughter Zhuo qinlan.


    The old lady''s eyes swept over the faces of her two granddaughters. Her eyes were very happy. Qinyue was born on the 16th of this year. She was very upright and elegant.


    Qinlan has just turned 14 years old, and her face is just beginning to grow. She is already very shining. She will be a great beauty in the future. Everything is good, everything is very good.


    "Zhong Hai, how are you thinking about this?" The old lady asked Zhuo Zhonghai directly.


    Zhuo Zhonghai was slightly depressed and then added, "mother, this is not the case for us has the final say."


    old woman''s eyebrows wrinkled, unhappy: "why not has the final say? Didn''t concubine Jiang agree long ago? Now that our children are so old, we can''t put them off any longer. "


    Zhuo Zhonghai shook his head: "it doesn''t count what Jiang Guifei said, but the emperor has to nod his head. After all, King Jing''s marriage was originally given by the emperor. Although the emperor knows that qinya has been missing for many years, there is no possibility of finding it back, he still refuses to give up. As long as king Jing doesn''t give up, his marriage can''t be discussed any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The old lady snorted: "is the emperor old and confused? How old is king Jing? Still so stubborn, does he want King Jing to live alone all his life? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai just frowned and didn''t say a word, but Chang Meifeng on his side couldn''t hold it. He sneered: "I''m afraid I can''t forget my sister, so I won''t let my son break the engagement."


    Zhuo Zhonghai looked sideways and drank: "you shut up, you still have the face to talk nonsense here. If you hadn''t talked nonsense in my ear at the beginning, how could I - she won''t die, and it won''t make this situation today."


    Chang Meifeng''s face was slightly cold. She sneered, "I didn''t say anything at the beginning. It''s the master. You are very suspicious. Who can blame you?"


    Seeing Zhuo Zhonghai''s dark complexion and receiving the look from her eldest daughter, Chang Meifeng said in a slow voice: "now it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use turning over old accounts. The only way to do it now is to think about how to let King Jing give up his marriage with qinya first, and then make a new engagement with our Zhuo daughter. That''s the business, master."


    After listening to her mother''s words, Zhuo Qinyue is not happy. She bites her lips and takes a look at qinlan sitting on her side. Her mother''s vague statement makes it clear that she wants to choose one of the two sisters to marry King Jing, not Zhuo Qinyue.


    After listening to Chang Meifeng''s words, the old lady immediately voted for her approval: "Meifeng is right. The only way to do this is to think about how to let our daughter of Zhuo''s family carry on the marriage, rather than remembering the illusory past."


    The old lady is very clear about what happened ten years ago, and she knows what is right and what is wrong. But after all, Meifeng is her own niece. Ten years ago, she made a lot of efforts in order for Meifeng to be the mother. But she didn''t expect that Baili Yunyu would choose to kill herself when she looked at a very strong woman. It''s killing evil. Chang Meifeng has the responsibility, I don''t have it.


    Zhuo Zhonghai frowned: "it''s easy to say that over the years, I have made every effort I can, and the people in the palace have also made a lot of efforts. But if the emperor doesn''t let go, I have no other way."


    The old lady pondered a little, then suddenly said with a smile, "I have a way. Maybe it can be done."


    When Zhuo Zhonghai heard this, he was also interested in it. He quickly asked, "tell me about it!"


    "Another two months will be the 70th birthday of the Empress Dowager. Different from previous years, this year''s birthday will be held in a big way. At that time, the princes will gather in Beijing to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. The wives of Yipin mansion can also come to the palace to celebrate her birthday. At that time, I will take Qinyue qinlan with me. First, I will win the Empress Dowager''s eye, please her, and then show this in front of the Empress Dowager What do you mean? Can a person like the Empress Dowager not understand? When she comes to see King Chongjing, she will definitely mention it in front of the emperor. The emperor always attaches great importance to filial piety, and the Empress Dowager has all spoken. Can he refuse? "


    When Zhuo Zhonghai heard this, he also felt that there was a score. He immediately patted his legs and said, "this is a wonderful idea. I''ll make up my mind. I''ll take Qinyue qinlan with me to the palace." Zhuo Zhonghai then turned to look at his two daughters and said, "there are many rules in the palace, so I''ll find someone to teach you the rules in the palace. You two should study hard. Don''t let people laugh at you then."


    Qinyue and qinlan slowly get up, Qiqi toward Zhuo Zhong Haifu body, clever way: "daughter remember."


    At the end of the conversation, Qinyue and qinlan return to their yard surrounded by young ladies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Yueju and Lanju are not far away. They go back the same way. Of course, the two sisters have to talk about Huizi.


    "Little sister, I heard that the eunuchs in the palace are very scary. Do you really want to go?" Zhuoqinyue knows that her sister is always timid. Maybe she won''t go if she scares her.


    Qinlan nodded seriously: "of course I want to go. I''ve heard that King Jing is very powerful. He can govern the country by culture and pacify the world by martial arts. I''ve long wanted to see such a person."


    Qinyue bites her lips. If qinlan meets King Jing, she will fall in love with him, just like herself. When she sees only one side of King Jing, she makes a secret love for him. She is deeply enchanted by Acacia and has no flesh to her bones.


    "King Jing is a prince, but you can''t see him if you want to. Besides, the banquet in the palace may not be able to be shared by men and women. Maybe we have to eat wine on another banquet set up in the back palace. Let alone King Jing, we can''t see any Prince or son beside us. It''s boring."


    Although qinlan is two years younger than Qinyue, she is not stupid. What''s in Qinyue''s mind? She knows very well. She can''t help laughing and saying, "do you want to go? I''ll tell my father to go and let him take me alone. "


    Qinyue saw qinlan turned and left. She quickly pulled her and said, "what are you talking about? Who says I don''t want to go? "


    Qinlan made a look of surprise: "elder sister just said that the party was boring, don''t you advise me not to go?"


    Qinyue frowns and stares at qinlan, who is two years younger than herself. But she says, "I''m just afraid you''ll be bored. You''re usually loose and active. That kind of occasion is not suitable for you. I have no other meaning."


    Qinlan long Oh a: "so it is, sister misunderstood sister, thought sister didn''t want to go, but sister don''t worry, I won''t give us Zhuo house disgrace, again boring I can stand."


    Zhuo Qinyue''s persuasion ended in this way, with no effect at all, and almost touched qinlan''s way.


    In yaofuyuan, Zhuo Zhonghai has changed his clothes and is sitting in the study reading the documents. Chang Meifeng walks in slowly with a tray and says with a smile: "master, I have stewed a cup of Ginseng Soup for you. Master, drink it while it''s hot."


    Zhuo Zhonghai didn''t lift his eyebrows. He just gave a slight sound.


    Chang Meifeng has long been used to this situation. After more than ten years of marriage, she has changed from a pretty girl to a chubby woman now. Her forehead and eyes are also covered with fine lines unconsciously. Her white and smooth skin is no longer shining in the past. Her beauty is gone. Can she expect her husband to stop obsessing with her like that?


    The girl put the soup on the side of the small table and then stepped down. The little guy who had been waiting for Zhuo Zhonghai and waiting for Bimo also stepped down. In the big room, there were only two people''s breathing, Zhuo Zhonghai''s reading and Chang Meifeng''s sanding.


    Zhuo Zhonghai lifted the corner of his eye, glanced at Chang Meifeng and said, "if you have any words, just say it."


    Chang Meifeng pursed her lips with a smile, picked up the eyebrows and eyes that should have been full of emotions, but now they were slightly puffy, and said with a smile: "what? I''ll give you some ink. Do you have something to say? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai can not eat her this angry Jiao of a, bored: "nothing to go out."


    Chang Meifeng, with a smile on her face, said with a dry smile, "my husband loves to joke. I just came here, but I can''t bear to leave." She stopped to sharpen her ink, put her hands on Zhuo Zhonghai''s shoulders, kneaded and kneaded it gently, so comfortable that Zhuo Zhonghai closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    For more than ten years, Chang Meifeng''s face has changed, but the skill of pressing and kneading has never changed. Even if it has changed, it is more and more wonderful. He is very rare.


    Seeing Zhuo Zhonghai''s face softened, Chang Meifeng said, "husband, which one do you prefer, Qinyue and qinlan


    Zhuo Zhonghai slowly opened his eyes, still half squinting, and said: "to tell you the truth, I prefer qinlan. The child''s mind is more flexible. He is not as determined as Qinyue. His appearance is also excellent. He is worthy of King Jing."


    Chang Meifeng nodded: "the master is right. I think so too. King Jing is the emperor''s favorite prince, and the queen has no son. The crown prince must be chosen among the seven princes. The emperor loves King Jing, which is well known by both the government and the public. In addition, King Jing is in charge of 300000 troops in the northwest, and has great influence in the river and lake. The other six princes, except for the king Jing, are very popular No one can compare with the fourth prince, Liang Wang. Even Liang Wang is inferior to Jing Wang. Therefore, the weight of Jing princess can be imagined. In the future, if Qin Yue''s temperament is good for her mother, she will suffer losses. "


    Zhuo Zhonghai raised his eyebrows, took a deep look at Chang Meifeng, and said, "I didn''t expect that you were quite clear about this situation. It seems that you have made some efforts."


    Chang Meifeng covered her mouth and said with a smile: "that''s natural. My husband is prime minister of Yipin, and I am also Madame Yipin who has been appointed. How can I not know anything about the affairs of the court? When I chat with a group of noble women, I don''t have much to talk about?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Zhonghai frowned again and said displeased, "your gossip belongs to gossip. You can talk less about the affairs of the court with a group of women. Especially what you hear at home, you can''t chew your tongue outside. Once someone has heard something, you have to know the importance of it." Zhuo Zhonghai wants to understand one thing these years, and he finally knows what to call and what to do.


    Chang Meifeng, a girl from a small family, has a beautiful face. Her character is very different from that of a serious lady. Let alone compare her with Baili Yunyu. She doesn''t even deserve Baili Yunyu''s shoes in terms of knowledge, knowledge and moral character. It''s a pity that he mistakenly believed the villain''s words and didn''t cherish Baili Yunyu , and his and Baili Yunyu''s children lead Baili Yunyu to commit suicide by throwing herself into a well after she lost her daughter.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth of Baili Yunyu''s suicide. He only told the outside world that Baili Yunyu was upset because of his daughter qinya''s missing and fell into a well by mistake.


    Although the people of the Baili family didn''t believe in this statement, they checked it for a long time, but they finally settled it because there was no evidence at all. For this matter, he was treated coldly by the emperor for three years.


    Chang Meifeng saw Zhuo Zhonghai suddenly pull down her face. Her eyes were full of dissatisfaction with her. She felt aggrieved. The mist was steaming in front of her eyes, and her tears were rolling down: "master, do you dislike my concubine now?"


    Once upon a time, Zhuo Zhonghai would have been distressed to see her like this, and then tried to comfort her. There must have been some tenderness. But now, Chang Meifeng is no longer the former Chang Meifeng, and Zhuo Zhonghai is no longer the former Zhuo Zhonghai. Especially after learning that Baili Yun Yu had never betrayed him at all, and qinya was also his own daughter, he became more and more obvious and more beautiful Thoroughly.


    He got up impatiently, and without looking at Chang Meifeng, he went straight out of the study, leaving Chang Meifeng in tears and self pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Hearing the sound of Zhuo Zhonghai''s footsteps, Chang Meifeng wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and drew a sneer: "Zhuo Zhonghai, you will regret it. You treat me like this today, and I will give you back ten times in the future."


    She never thought that her perfect life would meet the present embarrassing situation.


    Before Zhuo Zhonghai married Baili Yunyu, she was pregnant with Zhuo Zhonghai''s flesh and blood. Zhuo Zhonghai begged her not to destroy his marriage with Baili Yunyu, because he needed Baili family to contribute to his future.


    She agreed to all the requirements of Zhuo Zhonghai and gave birth to her daughter Qinyue in a different garden. Later, she became pregnant with Baili Yunyu and gave birth to her second daughter qinlan in the same year.


    And Baili Yunyu also gave birth to a daughter, named qinya, who was loved by thousands of people. Even when she was born, she was referred to as the fiancee of the sixth Prince Zhu Yan.


    And his two daughters, no name, no share, can only hide from life, living in the dark.


    She paid so much for Zhuo Zhonghai, but only for his dislike? She was not reconciled.


    -


    -


    -


    jingwangfu


    "my Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. They can''t find Miss Xia and childe Xia." Xing Ying kneels on one knee and pleads guilty.


    Zhu Yan shook his head and waved: "it''s none of your business. If she wants to hide, she''s afraid no one can find her. You can''t let go of any clues."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Xing Ying got up and left. As soon as she got to the door, she seemed to think of something again. She turned back and said to Zhu Yan, "my Lord, I met Ding Jian, the son of Ding Shangshu the day before yesterday. I heard him talk about his parents'' returning home to visit their relatives. He said that when he was in Jiangzhou, Ding''s carriage collided with someone. At that time, Ding was injured and comatose. A passing girl helped him and claimed to be a doctor I don''t trust the little doctor very much. After the girl wakes up Mr. Ding, the girl leaves by herself. According to her description, it is very consistent with Miss Xia in all aspects. But at that time, the girl was alone and very ugly, so my subordinates didn''t think much about it. Now I think it may be that Miss Xia changed her appearance. "


    Zhu Yan has already stood up from the chair, a face excited way: "yes, Yuanqiu she is really a warm-hearted, road encounter injured, she will never sit and ignore, she also know some easy to look, maybe it is really her, you immediately send someone to Jiangzhou, be sure to find out, don''t make a big fuss, in order to avoid disturbing the first floor of the day."


    Xing Ying is ordered to leave. Zhu Yan sits back in his chair and murmurs, "Yuanqiu, where are you?"


    "Mr. Wang, there is someone in the palace. Please come into the palace." Xing Bo, the housekeeper of the royal family, came in from the outside and headed for Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled, the sun just fell suddenly scattered, and said in a light voice: "people in Princess Jiang''s palace?"


    Xing Bo nodded: "it''s Xiao Liangzi in the imperial concubine Jiang''s palace. He''s waiting in the outer hall now. He says he wants to enter the palace with you."


    No wonder Xiao Liangzi would be like this. Once upon a time, imperial concubine Jiang sent someone to invite the prince. The prince always refused to go for various reasons. Xiao Liangzi would be punished when he returned to the palace.


    Zhu Yan kept his eyebrows locked, and Xing Bo said, "Wang Ye, just go there. You haven''t been to Beijing since you came back last time. Maybe something really matters."


    Zhu Yan sneered: "what''s the matter with her? What else do you care about besides going to the back palace? "


    Facing embarrassment, Xing Bo continued to speak bitterly and said: "Lord, in fact, the empress is still very concerned about the Lord. She has neglected you these years. Maybe there is another reason. Why don''t you have a good talk with the empress, or you can solve this knot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "you don''t have to find a reason for her. I know her better than you. In her heart, there is only a desire for power and merit, and there is nothing else. Let alone my son, even the grandmother who gave everything to her biological mother and for her


    Xing Bo wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just sighed and turned back.


    Zhu yanlue sat down for a while, then suddenly got up and straightened his clothes. He walked to the outer hall and saw that Xiao Liangzi was waiting in the outer hall. He was worried and panicked. When he saw him coming, he was relieved. He came forward in a hurry and knelt down and said: "prince, you can come out, your wife, she --"


    Zhu Yan raised her eyebrows and raised her lips and said: "what''s wrong with her? Sick or falling? Or by whom? "


    These excuses have been used by her countless times, and he has visited her countless times because of these absurd excuses. Every time, he is disappointed and returns. His mother, Princess Jiang, never asks him whether he is well, whether he has eaten enough, whether he is well dressed or not. Even if he returns to Beijing from the battlefield, he will not ask him whether his days outside are hard or not.


    Every time she was allowed to enter the palace, it was not to ask for merit in front of the emperor, but to use her to stimulate the queen and other concubines.


    What''s new this time?


    "Your Highness, this time you are invited to enter the palace, there is really something important to discuss. Please don''t refuse." Xiao Liangzi is in a cold sweat. If he can''t invite his royal highness King Jing into the palace today, he will really peel off his skin. Maybe he will lose his life.


    When Zhu Yan saw that Xiao Liangzi looked like this, he knew that it was not easy for him to be a eunuch. It must have been imperial concubine Jiang who gave a cruel order. Otherwise, he would not have been so scared.


    "Come on, I''ll save your life." Zhu Yan gently shakes her head. Her mother knows that she is cruel and cruel. No matter how many slaves she has with her, she says that if she wants someone else''s life, she won''t hesitate at all. It seems that she is born a cold and cruel person.


    Xiao Liangzi was grateful for his kindness and shed tears. He knew that the LORD had pity on him, so he was willing to enter the palace. His gratitude could not be expressed in words.


    It''s said that mother and son are heart to heart, but the mother and son are not similar at all, let alone interlinked.


    The palace gate is towering, but no one is willing to take a look at it. The seemingly prosperous scenery reveals the depression.


    Xianzhen palace


    when his royal highness King Jing first entered the palace gate, charming maids met him and led him all the way to the lotus pool Pavilion in the back garden of Baizhen palace.


    "My son''s ministers see his mother''s concubines." The Jing Dynasty saluted Jiang Baizhen, who was sitting on a marble stool, with a sparse face.


    Jiang Baizhen''s delicate face was covered with a faint smile, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. She only raised her hand gently: "get up!"


    The mother and the son sat opposite each other, but they were not half hearted. They only looked at each other a few times and then went straight to the point.


    "Is there something important for my mother to ask her son to come?" Zhu Yan glanced at the hot tea on the table in front of him. The smoke of the tea was curling around, sending out a faint fragrance. The color of the soup was green and blue, which was very attractive, but he didn''t have the impulse to sip it.


    He still remembers that ten years ago, when he was just 11 years old, he drank a cup of sweet tea under the inducement of concubine Jiang Guifei. Soon, he suffered from abdominal pain, and the imperial doctor couldn''t help him. Even the emperor who was going to court was shocked. Fortunately, after three days of pain, he recovered by himself.


    At first he didn''t think it was just a cold illness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Until one day, when his grandmother came to the palace to visit him, he overheard a fierce argument between them. Her grandmother scolded her for being cruel and cruel, even for her own child. In order to invite her favor, she even poisoned her own son. Although the poison was not fatal, it would bring irreversible damage to the child''s body. From now on, as long as she ate cold food and hard food, it would trigger the disease, which is hard to suffer When.


    However, she didn''t think much of her grandmother''s reprimand. She said that if she didn''t give up, she would get nothing. If she dared to give up, she would get something.


    From then on, he knew that his mother didn''t really love him, she only loved herself, and she had gained power in her hands.


    From then on, he never touched the food in the imperial palace.


    Perhaps Jiang Guifei also knew what he thought and never argued. At this point, the relationship between mother and son became more and more estranged.


    "If you are a very busy man, you will have something to do." With a faint smile, Princess Jiang sipped a sip of tea, picked her eyebrows and said, "do you still refuse to eat the things in my palace?"


    Zhu Yan light swept her one eye, only way: "since know, why ask again."


    Princess Jiang put down her tea cup, took a silk handkerchief, wiped the corner of her mouth, and sighed, "it seems that mother has told you that she loves you more than she loves our palace."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "you are wrong. My grandmother didn''t say anything. I heard it myself. My grandmother didn''t say a word about you when she was dying. She asked me to take good care of you, but you refused to see her even at the last time."


    Jiang Baizhen''s face was slightly coagulated, and her plain and unshakable eyes crossed a touch of startled red. Her face changed a few times, and finally returned to the original state. She said in a light voice, "I''m the imperial concubine. I can''t help myself. Don''t you know that?"


    Zhu Yan snorts lightly and looks away in the twinkling of an eye. It''s meaningless not to argue with her again.


    Seeing her son''s appearance, Jiang Baizhen stopped talking about it and asked, "what did your grandmother give you before she died?"


    Zhu Yan frowned, thinking of his grandmother''s advice, so that no one could say it, let alone show it to others, he said: "No."


    Jiang Baizhen obviously didn''t believe it: "really not? Nothing? "


    Zhu Yan some impatient: "I said no is no, if you don''t believe, I have no way, you want to ask if this is, then I''ll go first."


    He got up to leave, Jiang Baizhen quickly called him: "there is one more thing."


    Zhu Yan sat down again and continued to look at the withered leaves in the lotus pond, wondering if this jade ring was a treasure? Also think of Yuhuan now in the body of Yuanqiu, will bring trouble to Yuanqiu?


    "The day before yesterday, Prime Minister Zhuo''s wife Chang went into the palace with her two daughters. They are really two beauties. I like them very much."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrow, side eye sees to Jiang Guifei, sneer a way: "this idea son minister advise you or early give up, father emperor can''t agree to give up marriage."


    Jiang Baizhen said with a faint smile: "naturally, I know that it''s not a matter of your words to ask your father to let go of his marriage? Just go to him and talk about it, and it will be done


    Zhu Yan sneer: "but the son minister does not plan to retire, mother and concubine, you still save it."


    Jiang Baizhen frowned and said in secret that her son was becoming more and more disobedient. She loved to fight against her in everything.


    "Yan son, mother imperial concubine this is for you, say again, in laws or Zhuo family, also have no what loss to you, just is changed a person."


    But Zhu Yan said, "if there is any loss, I don''t know my son. I only know that my father won''t do it, and my son''s ministers won''t do it. It''s so simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    See Jiang Baizhen''s face more and more ugly, Zhu Yan satisfaction of get up: "since there is nothing wrong, so the son minister leave."


    This time, Jiang Baizhen didn''t stop Zhu Yan. She just stares at Zhu Yan''s back.


    "It''s really a kind of cheap life. It''s so cheap that I don''t know what to do." Jiang Baizhen''s words are overheard by Xiao Liangzi who is on duty under the pavilion. He is so surprised that he covers his mouth tightly and hides his body so that Princess Jiang won''t find out. If Princess Jiang knows that he has heard them, she will kill him and won''t stay for a day.


    The imperial concubine Jiang got up, looked left and right, and saw that there was no one around. Then she stepped out of the pavilion and returned to the palace with several palace maids in the distance.


    Now that he has entered the palace, Zhu Yan is not in a hurry to go back. He turns to the imperial study.


    The emperor was very happy to learn that his son came to see him, so he quickly passed him in.


    After the ceremony, the emperor looked up and down at Zhu Yan and said with a smile, "I''m thinner and more masculine. Good, good!"


    Zhu Yan''s heart is slightly warm. Although his father can''t dote on him like his father in the ordinary people''s family, he occasionally has the kind of care of being a father, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    "My father is also much thinner. Although the state affairs are heavy, we can''t work too hard. Take care of our health."


    The emperor nodded: "that''s why you care about me so much. People around me wish I were tired to death earlier. I can''t even sleep because I have to make some useless folds all day long."


    Zhu Yan always adheres to the principle that if the emperor does not ask, he will not speak about the affairs of the imperial court.


    When the emperor saw that he was silent, he knew that he would not take the initiative to ask about the court, so he said to himself, "recently, several ministers have gone up to choose another princess for you. What do you think of this?"


    Zhu Yan looked at the emperor and said with a smile: "this must have been an idea in his father''s mind. Why should he ask his children''s ministers again?"


    The emperor laughed: "I want to hear your opinion."


    Zhu Yan also said with a smile: "father Huang, these people are the three ministers of Li, Li and Hu?"


    The emperor''s dark eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, and his eyes were full of praise. He touched his beard and nodded: "yes, it''s these three ministers. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhu Yan arched his hand: "with respect to my son''s minister, as far as my son''s minister knows, these three ministers have always been close to the prime minister. They must have been instructed by the prime minister. Prime Minister Zhuo wanted to make peace with him. Didn''t his father understand that?"


    Speaking of Zhuo Zhonghai, the original smile on the emperor''s face was instantly swept away, and he hummed coldly: "how can I not understand Zhuo Zhonghai''s thoughts? He forced me to break your engagement with qinya, so that I could give you the concubines in his house. Hum - he''s good at calculating. How can my son, Emperor Tangjing, marry a simple concubines


    Zhu Yan is not surprised. He knows his father''s mind and has heard some stories about him and Baili Yunyu.


    "Then did the emperor intend to refuse the three ministers?"


    The emperor frowned, and his face was full of annoyance: "refusal must be to refuse, but I haven''t thought of a good name. If you are not young this year, you have military achievements, and you are a golden prince, and you haven''t married in your twenties, it really doesn''t make sense."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "this is not simple? Zhuo qinya is missing, not dead. Father, you are trying your best to find Zhuo qinya as a reason, and they have no idea. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The emperor never thought about it, but now, his son is getting older. A prince as old as him has held several children for a long time, but he hasn''t got married yet. He once thought about terminating Yan''er''s engagement with qinya and finding another good match for him.


    But Xianzhen palace, obviously not a loving mother, Yan''er''s marriage to her, he is not at ease, and the Empress Dowager of Baifu palace, only the king of Liang, will not really worry about Yan''er''s marriage, for fear that it will miss Yan''er''s life, he has been clenching his teeth, don''t let Yan''er''s marriage, so they can''t plug people around Yan''er.


    "Yan''er, are you honest with your father? Do you blame your father over the years?"


    Zhu Yan asked with a smile: "why did your father say this? Why do you blame your father? "


    The emperor glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be a fool. What do I mean? You really don''t understand?"


    Zhu Yan stopped laughing and said seriously: "my father, my son understands my father''s good intentions. How can I blame my father? If the father didn''t cancel the engagement earlier for the sake of his son''s son, and hand over his son''s marriage affairs to his mother''s concubine or empress dowager, wouldn''t you be quiet? "


    The emperor looked at his tall and upright son, as if he saw himself when he was young, and had boundless love and appreciation for him. He reached out and patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder: "good boy, you just understand."


    Zhu Yan saw the emperor happy, immediately strike while the iron is hot, said with a smile: "father, in fact, there is already a girl I like in my son''s heart."


    On hearing this, the emperor immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh? Whose girl is so lucky? "


    Whose girl is it? Zhu Yan really can''t answer this question, but he can say something else: "my father, my son was in danger in the southwest a few months ago, and his life was hanging on the line for several times. This girl saved my son, and my son got along with her for a long time, and gradually became affectionate."


    Seeing the emperor''s suspicious face, Zhu Yan quickly said: "father, don''t worry, she doesn''t know the identity of her son. I just think I''m a prince in the capital, and I''m not a man who adheres to the power. She sincerely wants to marry her."


    The emperor has not spoken for a long time, and his thoughts rotate. From Zhu Yan in front of him, he thinks of himself 20 years ago. That year, when he wandered the river and entered the valley of medicine king, he was bitten by a poisonous snake. When he was worried about his life, Bai liyunyu, only 13 years old, saved him, took drugs for him, and let him live in her boudoir.


    He later learned that Baili Yunyu was the daughter of the valley master of the medicine king. He knew some medical skills and was warm-hearted. When he saw that he was poisoned and fell to the ground, he had a heart of seclusion.


    The valley master saw that his clothes and appearance were extraordinary. He knew that his status was unusual, and he was more polite to him. After taking care of his injury, he sent someone to escort him back to Beijing.


    He didn''t know until he returned to Beijing that the Baili Valley master was not an ordinary person in the Jianghu. He was also very influential in Beijing. There were many Baili family members in the middle of the court. Some of them were businessmen, others were involved in politics, supported and depended on each other. They had a great influence in Lingnan, and their strength in Beijing should not be underestimated.


    In that year, Baili Yunyu was 13 years old and had not yet reached his hairpin. That year was also the most crucial year for him to fight for the crown prince.


    But less than a year after he won the crown prince, the former emperor died. He became emperor, and the new emperor ascended the throne. He was busy every day, and the Imperial Palace gradually became prosperous. He did not forget Baili Yunyu every day. The empress was infertile for a long time, so he did it by himself, just to give Baili Yunyu a place in the throne .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Please enter the text, but what he didn''t expect was that he saw Baili Yunyu again, and it was Xie en, the woman who lived in the golden palace.


    He will never forget that year, that day, she was dressed in festive clothes, combed in a complicated bun, and her clean forehead hit the ground. When he looked up, the beautiful eyes that would appear in his dream every night were full of panic.


    The beloved woman becomes someone else''s wife, but he can only secretly feel bitter and tears, only complaining that he didn''t go to Yaowang Valley to propose marriage earlier, so that others took the lead.


    And this other person is Zhuo Zhonghai.


    Zhuo Zhonghai, who was born in a poor family and had extraordinary knowledge, stayed in Beijing for an important post after he won the first prize. He did several good jobs and was promoted one after another. In addition, there was a dark force pushing him secretly, so he soon climbed to the position of prime minister.


    It wasn''t until he saw Baili Yunyu in her clothes on the main hall that he realized that the power that secretly pushed Zhuo Zhonghai upward was the power of Baili family, which was also a gift from Baili Valley master to his son-in-law.


    Zhu Yan saw that his father was in a trance and did not speak for a long time. He seemed to fall into some unpleasant memory, so he said, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor looked back with a dry smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of sadness: "it''s OK. I just think of some past events."


    He sighed and looked at his son seriously, and said: "Yan''er, if you remember your father''s words, the woman you like, you should hold on to her and don''t let her slip away. Once she slips away, she may one day become someone else''s wife. At that time, even if you regret it, it''s useless."


    Zhu Yan says with a smile: "father Huang is at ease, son minister will never let such thing happen."


    The emperor sighed that if at that time, he could be as decisive as Yan''er, without hesitation, and things would not develop as they would after.


    "Yan''er, maybe others will think that the girl is from a bad family and doesn''t deserve your status as a prince, but I don''t care. I hope you are happy, and I hope you can get along with the people you like all the time. Instead of being like my father, who is full of spring and weak water, but doesn''t really belong to you."


    "You have become a prince and have your own powerful power. You no longer need to rely on political marriage to consolidate your position in the central court. Your wife only needs to meet one condition, that is, to love you wholeheartedly. That''s enough."


    Zhu Yan is very emotional, also very grateful, more is moved, since ancient times the royal family married, never from their own mind, more consideration of the benefits behind the marriage can bring.


    His father and Emperor had also experienced this. At the beginning, he married a woman he didn''t like as a princess, but now he married a lot of women he didn''t like. Perhaps it was because of this that his father and emperor could better understand the importance of the relationship between husband and wife.


    He knelt down on his knees, his forehead touched the ground and said respectfully, "my son, thank you for your father''s kindness."


    The emperor quickly lifted him up and said with a bitter smile, "it seems true that the father and son of the emperor''s family are indifferent to each other. Is this idea also worth such a big gift?"


    See Zhu Yan giggle, the emperor is also happy, happy to pull Zhu Yan''s hand around to the side of the palace seat, the eunuch immediately served the warm tea on the stove.


    "Tell my father, what''s the girl''s temperament? Where is it now? When will you bring it to your father? "


    Zhu Yan originally bright facial expression instantaneous is gloomy, sink a voice way: "son minister also don''t know where she is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The emperor''s face was slightly pleased and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yuanqiu''s rescue was discovered on the first floor of the sky. They burned Yuanqiu''s house. Fortunately, Yuanqiu got the news in advance and ran away with her younger brother Yuanhao. Even the well run medicated restaurant closed down because of this. When I arrived, Yuanqiu had been away for many days, and I didn''t know where she had gone."


    The emperor, Long Yan, was so angry that he clapped his hands and said, "what is on the first floor this day? What''s the grudge against you? How dare they even attack you, your prince? "


    Zhu Yan said in a light voice: "tianyilou is a killer organization in the river and lake. It works for the employers. No matter whether they are evil or not, as long as someone offers, they will take it. It''s famous for being cold-blooded and ruthless. As long as the prey is targeted by them, there is no way to survive. I was careless when I was in the first grade of junior high school. If it wasn''t for the rescue of Yuanqiu, I''m afraid it would be a lonely soul."


    Speaking of this, no matter how slow the emperor is, he can still know who is responsible for Zhu Yan''s death. Zhu Yangui is the prince, holding military power, and the forces of the Jiang family in the river and lake protect him. There are really few people who want him to die in the country and in the river and lake. The only ones are in the capital and the imperial court.


    The emperor gritted his teeth and stung his feet. His anger trembled, but he couldn''t say a word. It was all his blood and flesh, but now his flesh and blood are fratricidal.


    "Retribution, it''s all retribution. The evil I did in those years is now retributed on my son. I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    At that time, Jiuzi won the throne, inside and outside the palace, in the middle of the court and down the court. He had also done something insidious, which killed several brothers. Although those brothers were also harmful to his heart, after all, he was the last winner, and their death had a great deal to do with him.


    Now several of his sons have begun to fight for the right. Do they want to follow his old way?


    "Yan son, Promise Father Huang, no matter what, don''t brothers kill." This is his only request, as long as Yan''er doesn''t work hard and leave them a life, it can be regarded as Yan''er''s future.


    Yan''er''s ability is very clear. He has the ability to govern the country, to pacify the future, and to be calm. He is the only candidate to inherit the throne. Just because of this, he has great expectations for Yan''er.


    Maybe because of this, Yan''er''s other brothers will treat Yan''er as an enemy. After all, it has its own responsibility.


    Zhu Yan understood his father''s feelings. The Dragon gave birth to nine sons, which are different. No matter how different, it is also the blood and bone of the dragon.


    "Father, please rest assured that no matter how dissatisfied your brothers are with your children''s ministers, no matter how extreme they are, your children''s ministers will always take care of their brothers and never let your father be embarrassed."


    The so-called consideration of brotherhood is just not to do too much and leave them a way to live. As for other hatred and resentment, it is also his principle to repay them.


    Ninghe Lane in Beijing is a hundred year old lane. Most of the people living in the lane are poor people. They have been struggling in the capital all their lives, but they can only live in this old lane. They can''t afford to wear fancy clothes or buy luxury houses.


    Today, two new people live in Ninghe lane, an ugly girl and her brother.


    It''s not until I come to the capital that I know what money is. I hate less when I use it.


    Everything in the capital is expensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Six hundred taels of silver is enough to buy a big house in Xiaoyuan town with a big four quarters and a front and back yard. But in the capital, it''s only enough to buy an old house in Ninghe lane, which has been abandoned for nearly ten years. The two bedroom kitchen is in the yard, and the yard is pitifully small.


    Looking at the desolate and dilapidated house in front of him, Yuan Hao sighed. He missed his big house in Xipo village. It was spacious and bright, and even the wind was sweet.


    Here, the eyes are decadent and dilapidated, the eyes are dusty and filthy.


    "I look good. I''ll be able to live after I''ve cleaned up." Yuanqiu is always optimistic. It''s better to have your own house than those who go to the streets, suffer from hunger and cold, or look at the landlord''s white eyes on the net?


    Yuan Hao thought of what his sister had said and swept away the haze in his heart. He rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "let''s start, but we have to clean it up before sunset."


    The sister and brother were busy for a while. They cleaned the desks, chairs, beds and stools in the house, cleaned up the thick dust of cobwebs, cleaned up the unused waste and old things out of the house, and sorted out the messy yard. They were busy until the evening.


    Yuan Hao is always hungry after doing physical work. He is so hungry that his chest is close to his back and his stomach is growling, but he is too embarrassed to say so. He just keeps pouring water and drinking.


    Yuan Qiu saw that the kitchen utensils were not working, and there were no cooking materials, so he proposed to go out to eat. Yuan Hao immediately responded, and even put down his things and ran to the gate of the courtyard to wait for yuan Qiu.


    Yuanqiu couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. This boy is so cute.


    Ninghe lane is not very big, but there is a small street across the whole Ninghe lane. The length of the street is only 600 meters or 700 meters.


    In such a small street, there are many shops. Needless to say, there are the most people who sell food. There are also people who haggle and sell cotton. There are also meat shops, pastry shops, wine shops, cooked food shops, and all kinds of things that can be used in life.


    It''s like a market for the poor. There are no high-end goods, only what they need. Naturally, the selling price is cheaper than that of the shops outside.


    The rich don''t want to come here, and the poor can''t afford to buy things outside. They live in their own world, as if they don''t belong to the prosperous capital, and as if the city has forgotten them.


    The two brothers and sisters were in a small noodle shop not far from home. They ordered a bowl of beef noodles and a plate of steamed stuffed buns.


    Not to mention, the shop is small and dilapidated. The craftsmanship of the Keren shop is no worse than that of the chefs in the restaurants outside. The soup is fragrant, the noodles are strong, and the meat is thick. It can be said that it is a rare conscience shop.


    Yuanqiu''s cooking skill is very good, so she can''t praise others easily, because she can''t eat anything that makes her praise. But today, with this bowl of beef noodles, she gives the old lady a thumbs up: "Auntie, your skill is extraordinary! It''s really delicious. "


    When she heard someone praise her, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She waved her hand and said, "young people are sweet. So, this is the tiger skin egg just made. Take it and have a taste." Then she brought a small dish with two bright yellow tiger skin eggs in it. It was very attractive.


    "Thank you very much. You have enough noodles. We''re all full. We''ll take the steamed buns and tiger skin eggs back and eat them later."


    The old lady quickly took a piece of butter paper and quickly wrapped the steamed buns and tiger skin eggs in it: "look, your face is very raw. Do you live in Ninghe lane?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Yuanqiu nodded: "I''ve just moved here today. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you a lot in the future."


    The old lady said, "is it the old house of Lao Li''s family in Dongtou?" She heard that the old house had been sold these days, but she didn''t expect to move people so soon.


    Yuan Hao said strangely, "the man who sells the house is very young. How can he be called Lao Li?"


    The old lady said with a smile: "it''s Lao Li''s grandson who sold the house. Lao Li died three years ago, and the house was left to his son. His son died last year, so he became his grandson again. He can''t keep it. I heard that he owed a lot of gambling debts outside, so he had to sell the old house."


    "Where does he want to live when he sells his house?" Yuan Hao doesn''t understand, even the house has been sold, is there a home to return?


    The aunt handed the oil paper package to Yuanqiu and sighed: "originally, Lao Li''s family was engaged in cloth business. At first, it was difficult, but later, it became more and more prosperous. He bought a shop in the downtown outside. Later, he bought another house. The old house was idle, and some people rented it, but he never had the heart to sell it. When Lao Li first returned to Ninghe Lane in his early years, he said that he wanted to provide for the aged here, but it was time I can''t help it. Somehow, old Li Tou suddenly died. "


    "Lao Li''s son is dull and his grandson is disobedient. Sooner or later, the industry will be ruined."


    Yuanqiu suddenly thought of something and asked, "Auntie, is there a medical center in Ninghe lane?"


    The old lady shook her head: "there''s everything in Ninghe lane, but there''s no medical school. Everyone has a headache. They all have to go to the medical school outside for treatment. That''s expensive!" As she sighed and shook her head, she thought of the price of medicine in the hospital. She did not dare to get sick. Once she got sick, half of the money she saved in a year, sometimes even more.


    After hearing her words, Yuan Qiu immediately said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I learned medicine with my master when I was young, and I have achieved a lot. Now I''m going down the mountain to join the WTO, and I want to open a hospital in the capital. Can I rent a shop in Ninghe Lane recently?"


    After listening to her words, the old lady looked up and down at Yuanqiu in the dim sunset and sighed, "you are such a small person, can you open a medical school to practice medicine?"


    Seeing that Yuanqiu nodded her head, she said, "it''s a big deal to open a hospital. Although it''s a good thing to cure and save people, it''s also a bad thing to do harm to others and yourself. It''s not fun."


    "Don''t worry, madam. As the saying goes, if I don''t have the diamond, I don''t dare to do the porcelain work. If I don''t have any skills, how can I practice medicine?"


    Seeing that Yuanqiu was resolute, it was hard for her to say anything more. She thought that maybe someone else was really a child who knew medicine.


    "When you ask, I think of one thing. There is an oil rice shop not far ahead. The boundary is quite big. I heard that I didn''t want to do it. I want to rent a shop. I don''t know if I have to rent it."


    Xia Yuanqiu, who has modern ideas, is not sure about renting shops. If the price is OK, she would rather buy the shop than rent it.


    Leasing, especially in ancient times, was a very unsafe mode. In ancient times, the contract was not strict, and she preferred to buy shops.


    She handed the dough money to her mother and asked, "who is the owner of the youmi shop?"


    The old lady then said, "it''s Chen Fulai who runs the oil and rice shop. They all live in the warehouse behind the shop and live frugally. It''s said that they have saved a sum of money and are going to go back to their hometown to build houses and farm land. The shop rents from his elder brother Chen Fugui. If you want to rent it, you can go directly to Chen Fugui. If you give it to Chen Fulai, I''m afraid it''s meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. There''s no way back What kind person has always been mean and stingy. It''s just like this. Everyone doesn''t want to go to him to buy oil rice. He is always short of weight. That''s why he can''t stay in Ninghe lane. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Fortunately for her, if she went to rent or buy it rashly, she might suffer some losses.


    After asking for more details, they left home. It was dark when they got home. They lit the oil lamp and washed and went to sleep. There are still many things to do tomorrow. It''s better to get a foothold in the capital as soon as possible, or find a suitable Academy for Yuan Hao to study, and then invite a martial arts teacher to teach him Kung Fu.


    The next morning, just after dawn, they came to the noodle shop to eat noodles again. In the morning, they ordered two bowls of Yangchun noodles, which were not suitable for heavy oil. The taste was still excellent. Seeing more and more pedestrians on the road, Yuanqiu and Yuanhao left the noodle shop, followed the way pointed by aunt, and found the youmi shop with Chenji signboard.


    It''s an oil and rice shop. It''s not only selling oil and rice, flour, ginger and garlic. As long as it has something to do with the kitchen, he has it here. Maybe the business is not very good, and the things don''t look very fresh. A woman at the door is sweeping the floor, wearing a blue jacket and cotton trousers of the same color, and her figure is seriously out of shape, so she looks especially bloated.


    Looking at his side, he has triangular eyes, thin lips and a thin nose. The curved lines at the corners of his lips show that he doesn''t like to laugh and his face is slightly mean.


    I think the wife here must be Chen Fulai''s wife, Chen Xu.


    According to the old lady of the noodle shop, Chen Xu is a powerful master. She has always been the only one who takes advantage of others. If others take advantage of her, she will go to greet their ancestors every day. She has made many enemies in Ninghe lane.


    Seeing someone stop in front of the youmi shop, Chen Xu stops to sweep the floor, turns to look at Yuanqiu, and carefully looks Yuanqiu and Yuanhao up and down, no matter whether her eyes are unpleasant or not.


    "Shopping?" With her typical eyes of power, Chen Xu classified yuan Qiu and Yuan Hao, who were dressed in poor clothes, as beggars.


    Yuanqiu doesn''t mind either. She and Yuanhao are used to it.


    "We don''t buy things." In January autumn, he said, his eyes swept into the shop. As the lady of the noodle shop said, the area of the shop is quite large. It''s about 200 square meters by visual inspection. It''s better to hear that there is a warehouse in the back. The house is old and the lot is not the most noisy place, so the price can be discussed.


    Chen Xu''s bad eyes became sharper and sharper. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here? Let''s go. Don''t get stuck here. It''s bad luck in the morning. "


    Yuan Qiu''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. He glanced at Chen Xu''s sharp face, stopped talking and went directly into the shop.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu''s sister and brother entered the shop, Chen Xu was even more angry. He rushed forward and stopped Yuanqiu''s walking forward. He said in a shrill voice, "little beggar, what do you do when you don''t have money to buy things? Do you want to steal in broad daylight


    Yuan Hao glared round his eyes and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Which eye did you see us stealing? "


    That Chen Xu Shi cold hums a way: "like you such small poor devil, don''t steal now, can''t guarantee to wait for meeting son to steal, I this call guard, understand you?"


    Yuan Qiu said coldly, "as the saying goes," catching thieves and getting dirty, we have just entered the store. Before we get close to your house, you yell that we want to steal things. You are insulting and slandering. If I sue an official, I''m afraid you''ll be too much to eat. "


    As soon as Chen Xu''s eyes stood up, he put his hand in his waist and pointed to Yuan Qiu, and said, "you ugly girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''m not scared. Do you have the ability to steal? Well, I will accompany you today. If you have the ability, you can go to the government to sue me for slander. Go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Chen Xu didn''t believe it. Just two and a half year old children, what laws do they know and have the courage to sue officials?


    Yuan Qiu glanced at the shelf in front of him and turned to go.


    Sure enough, a figure sprang up behind the shelf. The man rushed forward and stopped Yuanqiu and Yuanhao. With a half smiling face, he said, "excuse me, my wife. I''m a little upset when I have something to do today. If there''s something wrong with her, I hope she can be more generous."


    When Yuanqiu and Yuanhao first appeared outside the door, he was behind the shelf. Later, they were stopped and slandered by Chen Xu when they entered the store. He also looked on coldly. Until now, seeing that things were going against him, he came out to stop them. It can be seen that this man''s heart was cold.


    Can the business of such a couple''s shop be good? That''s the odd thing.


    Yuanqiu didn''t plan to compete with people like Chen Xu. If a dog bites a person, does a person have to bite back?


    Yuan Qiu turns his eyes and looks at the man in front of him. He is not tall, about 1.65 meters tall. He is fat. He has a big mole on his left face. His eyes keep turning. He doesn''t know what he is calculating in his heart.


    "I heard that this shop is for rent, so I came to see if it is suitable or not. If it is suitable, I will rent it. But I didn''t expect that this aunt would slander me for stealing. It''s really unreasonable."


    Yuan Qiu''s tone is light and gentle, and his voice is like a jade plate falling from a pearl. It''s so comfortable and pleasant that he can''t say it. It''s plainly a language of complaint, which makes people feel comfortable.


    When Chen Fu came to listen, his eyes lit up immediately. His little eyes shook and gave Chen Xu a deep look.


    Chen Xu and Chen Fulai have been husband and wife for many years. With a small look in their eyes, they immediately knew what they meant and nodded slightly.


    Chen Xu''s acerbic face was like performing a face changing trick. When he brushed it, his face was filled with laughter. He said: "it''s originally blocking the pavement. No wonder I have an unusual bearing when I look at it."


    Yuan Hao snorted and said, "didn''t you just say that we were just stealing?"


    Yuan Qiu gave Yuan Hao a false look and said, "you''re a child. What are you talking about? Don''t say what you think in your heart. Pay attention to your virtue so that you won''t be punished in the future."


    Yuan Hao naturally understood who his elder sister was scolding. He was happy, but he made an expression of grievance on his face to cooperate.


    Chen Xu is not a fool either. She can''t hear such obvious accusations. It''s just that it''s not the time to lose her temper. It''s only right to help her husband get things done.


    So she knew that she was scolding her, but she still laughed. She led Yuanqiu to the small tea table in the corner of the shop, serving tea and delivering fruit.


    "What''s your name? How to call it? " Chen Fulai filled Yuanqiu and Yuanhao with a small teapot.


    "You call me Yuanqin. This is my brother Yuanchen. Our sister and brother have come to settle down in the capital from other places. They plan to make a career in the capital. They inquire about it from all sides. When they learn that your shop is going to be rented, we''ll look for it."


    Chen Fu came to take a look at Chen Xu''s family. After getting her affirmative look, she immediately said with a smile: "it''s Yuanqin girl. You are two single sisters and brothers. You came from other places to open a shop in the capital. You are really courageous and knowledgeable. Chen admires you!"


    "Come on, tea, tea." Chen Fulai made another gesture to invite Yuanqiu to drink tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Early in the first autumn, I found that the couple had a strange look on their faces, which urged her to drink tea. I didn''t ask her what she was doing in the shop or whether she liked the shop. It was very suspicious.


    She turns an eye to see Yuan Hao. She sees that Yuan Hao has already sent the tea cup to her mouth. It''s too late to stop it. She can only watch Yuan Hao drink half a cup of tea, while the couple on the other side exchange a mysterious look again, which makes yuan Qiu feel even more strange.


    Yuan Qiu took the teacup to her nose and sniffed it. Although the taste was very light, she still smelled that there was a peculiar smell in the tea soup that shouldn''t exist.


    She was familiar with this peculiar smell. It was the most common overpowering drug, and the dosage was not large. She would wake up after a few hours of sleep at most.


    These two people really want to calculate them, but unfortunately, Xia Yuanqiu is not so good at calculating.


    Chen Fulai was a little worried when he saw that the tea cup he had picked up in the summer and the autumn was put down again, and half a drop would enter his mouth. He said, "why don''t you drink Yuanqin? Don''t you dislike the tea in the shop? "


    After listening to this kind of speech, ordinary people will immediately drink the tea. Unfortunately, Xia Yuanqiu is not an ordinary person. After listening to this kind of speech, she said with a smile: "it''s really not good. I can''t get used to this kind of coarse tea."


    On hearing this, Chen Xu''s eyes immediately became strange and complicated, but his face was half dull. He still kept smiling and said, "I don''t know what kind of tea Miss Yuanqin likes. I''ll make it for you now."


    Yuanqin looks at Yuanhao beside him and sees that he has no strange image at all. He has no trace of sleeping after drinking the overpowering drug. His spirit is the same as usual.


    She probably guessed that this would be the result. Since drinking Guling spring in the ghost forest and cleaning up the impurities in the body, both he and Yuan Hao are in excellent health. They have never been sick again. Even Yuan Hao ate Croton by mistake last time and didn''t have diarrhea. She can be sure that they are now invincible.


    What can they do with a mere overpowering drug?


    She hooked her lips. There was a slight irony on her lips. She was no longer vague. She said directly, "I''m very satisfied with this shop. I''d like to ask boss Chen to inform the owner of the house. The price still needs to be well interviewed, don''t you think?"


    Chen Fulai''s face was a little heavy, and then he accompanied her with a smile and said, "Miss Yuanqin, you don''t know. This shop is mine, and I am the owner of the house."


    Yuan Qiu did not directly expose him, but said with a smile: "so you are Chen Fugui. I heard that you are 50 years old this year, but I didn''t expect that you look so young."


    Chen Fulai was stunned at first, and then pretended to be indifferent. He said with a smile, "I''m laughing. I just look young."


    When Yuanqiu saw that he was determined to deceive himself, he accepted the only pity: "boss Chen, actually I don''t want to rent this shop. I want to buy it. I don''t know if boss Chen wants to sell it?"


    Before Chen Fulai could react, Chen Xu''s family behind him was already in full bloom. He said with a smile, "of course, as long as the price is right, I can transfer it to you today."


    Chen Fulai, after all, is a master. He thinks more than Chen Xu''s old lady. She doesn''t think it''s right. But when he comes back, the old lady will answer first.


    Seeing this, Yuan Qiu immediately said, "in this case, let''s talk about the price."


    Chen Fulai stares at Chen Xu. His face is gloomy. He is so scared that Chen Xu''s open mouth closes in a hurry. He dare not answer any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Chen Fulai looked at Yuanqiu and Yuanhao carefully and said, "Miss Yuanqin, you can see that my shop is not small. You are not familiar with the capital when you first come here. It''s not so easy to start a business. I advise you to rent it. If you buy it, you can get a lot of money."


    Yuan Qiu picks eyebrows and says, "Oh? How much is the rent per year? How much is it if you buy it? You may as well tell me. I''ll do a rough calculation. "


    When Chen Fulai saw that her sister and brother were looking as usual and didn''t mean to fall asleep at all, he took another look at Chen Xu, secretly scolded her for failing to do things, and motioned her to make up in a hurry.


    Chen Xu''s understanding, quickly carried the half empty teapot to the small compartment to make tea.


    Chen Fulai looked back at Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "if you don''t take good care of me, please forgive me!"


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "no problem, we are here to rent shops, not to enjoy, you''d better talk about the price quickly, I''ll prepare silver."


    Chen Fulai''s eyes brightened, as if silver had flashed his dog''s eyes: "I don''t know how much silver Miss Yuanqin has prepared to rent this shop?" She and the boy came to Beijing alone, without any relatives. When they went out, they would take all the money with them. Seeing that they have no burden on their hands, they must be dressed up as such a shabby person with money bills in their arms, just to avoid the thief''s attention.


    Chen Fulai cleared his throat and said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, we Chen Ji''s oil rice shop is the best one on the street. It''s spacious and occupies the important road. People from Ninghe Lane come out to buy things. Who don''t want to pass here? So I won''t agree that the rent is less than one hundred Liang a year. "


    Yuan Qiu spat in the dark. The rent of the old lady''s noodle shop is only two liang silver a year. His oil rice shop is four times the size of the noodle shop, and it can cost one hundred Liang. It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    She was not ashamed in her heart, but she did not show her face. She only said with a smile, "what if I buy it?"


    When Chen Fu came to see Yuanqiu and heard the rent of one hundred Liang, he didn''t even frown. He knew that she was a girl who didn''t know how to rent. Could she know how much it would cost to buy a house?


    "Although our shop is a little old, it''s still very strong. In addition, the area is very prosperous. I won''t sell it for less than three thousand taels of silver."


    Chen Fulai said while peeping to see the expression of Yuanqiu, saw that she only slightly frowned, not too much surprise, then know bet on the treasure, this girl must have a lot of money.


    He turned to the cubicle and urged, "is the tea ready? Why is it so slow? "


    Chen Fulai has always been a thief. He knows that he is not qualified to rent or sell. He has to write an agreement. Writing in his name is definitely not good. The money can''t reach him.


    So, if he wants to get the money from the ugly girl in front of him, there''s only one way. He''s afraid it won''t work. It''s a busy market here. If he makes some noise, someone will know. He can only quietly put down the sister and brother, take their money, and throw them out of the city at night. Tomorrow they wake up, even if they come to the door again, as long as they don''t admit it, Who can do with them? They are two children from other countries. Who will testify to them?


    However, the imagination is full, but the reality is hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Chen Xu came out with a full amount of tea and poured another cup for Yuanqiu and Yuanhao. The two brothers and sisters drank all of it in one gulp, but there was not a drop left. As a result, they still had nothing to do and were full of spirit.


    Chen Fulai had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his sister and brother to fall asleep. He was so anxious that his head was dripping with juice. At this time, there were people coming and going in front of the store from time to time, so he couldn''t take any other tough measures. He had to be anxious.


    "Mr. Chen, since you have paid three thousand taels of silver, I won''t bargain with you. Now, you can take the title deed and documents with you, and let''s go to the government office to handle the transfer procedure. What do you think?"


    Chen Fulai wants to go, but where can he get the title deed and documents? This shop is not his at all. It''s his elder brother Chen Fugui''s. moreover, because he owes rent for a long time, he will be swept out of the house by his elder brother. That''s why he has a bad heart for his sister and brother.


    Seeing that Chen Fulai didn''t say a word, Chen Xu couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He quickly said, "why don''t you do this? If you believe us, we''ll go through the procedure for you directly, and you won''t have to go this way."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "how can I do this? I need to be present for the transfer of the real estate lease. Don''t you know that?"


    Chen Fulai''s eyes are dripping. Seeing that Yuanqin''s sister and brother have already got up, they are about to go out. If he can''t figure out a way, the God of wealth will fly away.


    A deep voice interrupted Chen Fulai''s Thoughts: "I said Fulai, when are you going to move?"


    Chen Fulai shakes his head in a hurry. He sees his elder brother Chen Fugui standing in front of the oil rice shop. His face turns white. Subconsciously, he looks at the Yuanqin brothers and sisters who have approached Chen Fugui.


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile to the man in his fifties standing at the door, "I think this is the owner here, Uncle Chen."


    Chen Fugui looked at Yuanqiu in doubt, then looked at Chen Fulai and asked, "who is she?"


    Chen Fulai has been cheated. He doesn''t know how to answer the question. It''s obvious that Yuanqin already knows his identity and that he''s been cheating her. Maybe they even know what they''re doing in the tea. It seems that the little girl is not an ordinary person.


    Yuan Qiu smiles at Chen Fugui and says, "Uncle Chen, I''m here to rent a shop. I''m still negotiating with your brother just now."


    "Talk to him about the price?" Chen Fugui is not a fool, just this sentence, you will know all.


    His younger brother is greedy for small things. How can he not accept the money he sent to him? If he doesn''t come today, won''t he have to accept the rent?


    Chen Fulai saw that his elder brother''s face had turned from sunny to overcast. He immediately went forward and said with a smile, "elder brother, I guess you should come too. I left her to talk for a while, but I didn''t say anything else. Don''t be so careless."


    Chen Fugui hummed coldly: "I don''t know your virtue yet? Don''t be so careless here. Move away for me. "


    Chen Fu came to see his elder brother this time. He was cruel and flustered: "elder brother, look at the things in this shop. At least I have to sell them out before I leave!"


    Chen Xu was also flustered, and then said, "yes, brother, even if we have to leave, we can''t take these things with us. At least it''s not too late for us to sell out the rice oil."


    Chen Fugui shook his head: "don''t follow me. You used it the year before last. Did you say the same thing the year before last? But after you sold out the rice oil, you bought it quickly. You didn''t pay the rent even if you made money. You also quarreled with the neighbors for three days. They all complained to my house. Do you still have the face to stay here? Tell me for yourself, what''s the failure of a good shop and a prosperous business? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    By Chen Fugui this reproach, Chen Fulai and his wife although the heart has displeasure, but half also dare not return, only quietly low head pretend poor.


    Yuanqiu is not interested in listening to their brother''s quarrel. If this shop can''t be rented, she will rush to look elsewhere.


    "Uncle Chen, why don''t we find a quiet place to talk?" The proposal of January autumn.


    Chen Fugui was also tired of seeing Chen Fulai and his wife. He immediately said, "well, let''s go to Gu Da Niang''s noodle shop and talk. I just didn''t have breakfast. I said while eating."


    Going to Gu Da Niang''s noodle shop, Yuan Qiu is naturally happy. After pulling Yuan Hao, he follows Chen Fugui all the way.


    As soon as Chen Fugui left, Chen Xu''s family began to complain about you: "at the beginning, when the ugly girl said that she wanted to buy a house, how nice it was for you to promise and get so many demons out. Now it''s good, nothing is falling, and you have to be swept out of the house. What do you say?"


    Chen Fu gave Chen Xu a look and said, "you stupid woman, what do you know? Can you sell a house at will? You buy a house when that ugly girl doesn''t know anything? Can you get the title deed? Do you dare to go to the government to transfer accounts? Even if you rent a house, you have to write a document. How can you cajole someone out of his pocket? "


    The more Chen Fulai thought about it, the more angry he was. He grabbed the broom behind him and threw it at Chen Xu''s body. He scolded: "smelly woman, you are not generous when you should be generous. You should also pick up the next medicine. Don''t mention people. Even a mosquito can''t take medicine. If you want to blame it, you must blame you stupid woman."


    Chen Xu''s family didn''t comply. At the beginning, she really didn''t want to give too much of this expensive overpowering drug. She only gave a small amount of it, but she didn''t know that myrrh fell down. The second time, she gave enough, but she didn''t know that myrrh still fell down. It doesn''t matter to her.


    "I''ve got enough. I don''t believe you can try it."


    Chen Fulai glared at Chen Xu, laughed angrily, and scolded: "smelly woman, do you think this medicine is sugar water, and try it?"


    Having said that, he still picked up the tea cup that Yuan Hao had drunk before, took a sip of it, smashed it twice, and murmured, "it''s tasteless. It must be less. You''re dead." before the words behind it were spoken, Chen Fulai fell down straight. He was so scared that Chen Xu rushed forward to hold Chen Fulai''s body for fear that he might fall out Come at least.


    But she is a woman, how to hold up Chen Fulai this big man, two people together fell a dog gnawed mud.


    In the noodle shop, Chen Fugui ordered a bowl of beef noodles, and the three sat down at a small table.


    Chen Fugui looked Yuanqiu Yuanhao''s eyes again, half squinted and said, "have you seen the shop?"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "I''ve seen it. It''s very good. I don''t know how to calculate the rent?"


    Chen Fugui also nodded: "since I''ve seen it, let''s talk about the price directly. It''s like this. There''s a fixed amount of money for the shops in Ninghe lane. For example, aunt Gu''s noodle shop rents two liang silver a year. My shop is big. It must be more than that, but it''s not much. It''s seven Liang silver a year. What do you think?" He rented his younger brother five liang of silver for a year. But over the years, he hasn''t seen half of it. He has given it to his family for nothing. He can''t get it right. Someone comes to his house to complain in three days. He can''t drive them away. He is his own brother. If he doesn''t have these troubles, he will continue to help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Aunt Gu brought her face. She just heard what Chen Fugui said. She said with a smile, "Uncle Chen is a sincere man. He is not as sharp as his younger brother. He will never accept you more."


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile, "it''s natural. Just now Uncle Chen''s younger brother asked me for a hundred liang of silver for a year''s rent. At that time, I thought he was joking. Now it seems that he is really joking."


    Chen Fugui''s face was chatty and his eyes were embarrassed. After all, he was his younger brother. His younger brother was so immoral that he had no light on his face.


    "Uncle Chen, what if I want to buy this shop?"


    Chen Fugui''s face slightly solidified. He took another look at Yuanqiu and asked, "do you want to buy a shop?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded with a smile: "yes, the business has to be done for a long time, and it''s not good to always rent, so as to make your shop more comfortable."


    Chen Fugui nodded approvingly: "I didn''t expect that although the girl is young, she has a high vision. It''s really the reason to do business."


    Chen Fugui pondered a little, and then said, "well, the shop is old and the location is not very good. I can''t ask for more of yours. How about seven hundred taels of silver?"


    The old house yuan Qiugang bought is 600 Liang. The price of this shop was originally higher than that of the house. 700 Liang is not expensive, even very cheap. After all, this shop has a large area.


    "Uncle Chen is a pleasant person, and Yuanqin is not ambiguous. You say 700 Liang means 700 Liang. In this way, when your brother moves out, we will go through the transfer procedures. How about that?"


    Chen Fugui is an understanding person, and the little girl''s demands are not too much. A person like Chen Fulai, with thick skin and thick face, can''t even drive him away. If he buys it rashly, it''s possible that the money and the house will be empty at that time.


    Now that the deal is settled, there is no hesitation. Chen Fugui immediately said, "yes, give me three days. I will let them move in three days."


    Yuan Qiu nodded with a smile: "well, I''m waiting for your good news. My younger brother and I live near here. You can come to me directly after you''ve done this."


    As soon as aunt Gu heard this, she quickly said, "she bought Lao Li''s house. You can go to Lao Li''s house to find her then."


    Chen Fugui suddenly: "so you are the new girl who moved here yesterday?"


    Yuan Qiu''s bright smile and bright eyes make people forget her ugly appearance in an instant.


    "My younger brother and I moved into Ninghe Lane yesterday. We were in a hurry. We didn''t have time to say hello to our neighbors. It''s really impolite."


    Chen Fugui waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s going to be long in the future. You''ll always get familiar with it. By the way, what kind of store are you going to open here? What do you do for a living? "


    "She is a doctor. She wants to open a hospital." When it comes to this, aunt Gu is really happy. She is getting older and older, and often has a disease or something. It''s expensive to go to the outside hospital, but it depends on people''s eyes. It''s good for her to open a hospital in Ninghe lane.


    Chen Fugui also has a high brow, and looks up and down Yuanqiu. He can''t believe it: "excuse me, I don''t know. I''m still a little doctor."


    The distrust in Chen Fugui''s eyes is understandable. She is young and calls herself a doctor. She will be doubted by the world. This is reasonable. But she doesn''t care. Time will prove everything.


    But in any case, it''s true that Yuanqin wants to open a hospital. Although they don''t know how Yuanqin''s medical skills are, since they call themselves doctors, they naturally have ideas and skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    And doctors have always been a respected profession.


    Chen Fugui''s eyes on Yuanqiu are quite different. From the initial doubt to the later acceptance, he was awed.


    At this time, another man came into the noodle shop. He ordered a bowl of noodles. Before he sat down, he saw Chen Fugui first, and immediately yelled, "elder brother Chen, why are you still here? Your daughter-in-law is going to have a baby, and wenpo has been invited. Why are you like a nobody?"


    Chen Fugui has only one son, which is more important than his life. His son is also a lover. Although his family is rich, he has never had a concubine. He only lives with one wife. He gave birth to two girls before. This time, he is the third child. Everyone is looking forward to getting a man at one stroke, especially Chen Fugui. This is just one of his worries.


    When his daughter-in-law is about to have a baby, he sits here eating noodles as if nothing happened. It''s not like his usual style.


    But as soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, Chen Fugui stood up and rushed out, muttering to himself: "blessed by Bodhisattva, have a son, blessed by Bodhisattva, have a son!"


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao also got up to say goodbye to Aunt Gu. Before they finished, there was a cry of surprise outside. Someone screamed: "come on, someone fainted!"


    Yuan Qiu didn''t think much about it. He rushed out of the noodle shop and saw a man lying on the ground about 100 meters away. It was Chen Fugui who had just separated from him.


    Aunt Gu also leaned out half of her body and looked out. Seeing Chen Fugui''s appearance, she said, "you''re young. It''s just OK to serve. As soon as you go out, you fall down. Don''t blame my noodles."


    Yuan Qiu comforted aunt Gu, turned around and squeezed into the crowd. He squatted in front of Chen Fugui and held his wrist to feel his pulse.


    Pulse disorder, heart rate is too fast, this is a typical high blood type of severe patients, just learned that daughter-in-law to give birth, temporarily too excited, which led to high blood pressure and transient syncope.


    Although it is a short syncope, his blood pressure in the brain is getting higher and higher, and his Qi and blood are ascending. It is easy to induce cerebral infarction and stroke, so he must be rescued immediately.


    In order to stabilize her figure, she kneels on the cold and dirty ground, pinches the silver needle, and quickly and accurately plunges into Chen Fugui''s acupoints around the brain to suppress the rising pressure of blood gas. At the same time, she uses the acupoint filling method of Jiuyin Jiuyang acupuncture method to expand Chen Fugui''s pulse around the heart for a short time, so as to reduce the pressure of the heart The blood pressure tends to be stable.


    The onlookers looked at Yuanqiu curiously one after another and pointed out in a low voice: "who is this? It looks very young. It seems that there are still two children."


    "I don''t know if she''s fooling around. If there''s a good one, I think she''ll be miserable."


    "That''s to say, a little girl, who is brave and fat, is not afraid that other people''s families will settle accounts with her?"


    Yuan Hao couldn''t listen any more. He glared round his eyes and said, "be quiet. Don''t affect my sister''s rescue. My sister is good at medicine. She can save him."


    After hearing Yuan Hao''s words, these gossipers were really silenced and shut up one after another.


    At this time, lying on the ground unconscious Chen Fugui slowly woke up, he opened his eyes and saw countless pairs of eyes looking at him curiously.


    The cold discomfort on his back made him frown: "what''s wrong with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Yuanqiu reached for his arm, lifted him up and said with a smile, "you just fainted suddenly. Now it''s OK. Get up, or you''ll catch cold later."


    Chen Fugui suddenly remembered that he had just learned that his daughter-in-law was going to have a baby. He rushed out in a hurry and suddenly felt dizzy. Then he didn''t know what happened.


    "Fugui, thanks to Yuanqin, the child saved you and pricked you for a long time. Look at the child''s leg, I''m afraid it''s frozen." Aunt Gu said.


    Some people around echoed: "yes, yes, thanks to this little girl, she is very young, and she even knows medicine. It''s amazing!"


    There are a lot of people gathered around, but they all saw Chen Fugui rescued in January. How could she miss such a good time for publicity.


    So she turned around and yelled to the passers-by around her: "Dear neighbors, my younger brother and I just moved into Ninghe Lane yesterday, and we are going to open a hospital in Ninghe lane. When the hospital opens, there will be some activities of free medicine delivery and free consultation. Welcome to make a scene then!"


    As soon as they heard that there was a free consultation and medicine delivery, they immediately got excited and asked where and when the hospital would open.


    Before Yuanqiu could reply, a middle-aged woman crowded into the crowd, grabbed Chen Fugui with one hand and looked him up and down: "are you OK, old man? Just now four dogs came to our house and said you fainted on the side of the road. Is that true or false


    Chen Fugui nodded: "it''s true. I really fainted just now. This girl Yuanqin saved my life. We have to thank her."


    The woman didn''t see the situation at that time. Now she saw that her husband was ok, and she was relieved. She was thinking about her daughter-in-law, and there was something else in her mind. She quickly pulled Chen Fugui and left: "hurry back, our daughter-in-law''s situation is not very good, it''s different from the previous two times!"


    On hearing this, Chen Fugui was nervous again and asked, "why is it different?" The couple quickly squeezed out the crowd and headed for home.


    When all the victims left, the crowd naturally dispersed.


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao return home and are discussing going out for a stroll and buying two new clothes and daily necessities. Before they can go out, Chen Fugui comes to their courtyard in a hurry.


    "Is Miss Yuanqin here?" Chen Fugui was sweating and nervous.


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao are standing in the courtyard. Hearing that it''s Chen Fugui, they rush to open the door. Looking at him, Yuanqiu can''t help but nag, "Uncle Chen, you can''t stand such a toss. If you go on like this, you''ll faint again."


    Chen Fugui gasped and waved his hand: "Miss Yuanqin, don''t talk about me. Come on, follow me. I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will have a difficult labor."


    In ancient times, dystocia was a major event. It was very easy for people to die. Even if they didn''t die, they could get rid of half their lives. No wonder Chen Fugui was so frightened.


    Yuan Qiu immediately nodded, turned to Yuan Hao and said, "go and get my medicine box."


    Yuan Hao trotted into the room, and Yuan Qiu comforted Chen Fugui: "don''t worry, Uncle Chen. It''s hard for women to have children. Sometimes it''s good. Maybe it''s not as serious as you think."


    Chen Fugui listened to these comforting words and thought that nothing would happen to his daughter-in-law. He had only one son. His son and his daughter-in-law were very close to each other. If there was any good or bad, his son would be abandoned. The old Chen family would be broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    There are three ways to be unfilial. If the old Chen family is broken in his hands, he will be sorry for his death. Even his ancestor, er, seems to be far away.


    Keke -- it''s said that Yuanqiu came with Chen Fugui with a medicine box. It''s a house a little bigger than the new yard bought in Yuanqiu. It''s clean and tidy, and the furniture is well placed. It seems that he pays attention to the quality of life. It''s just like Chen Fulai.


    Go through the middle hall and go straight to the backyard. There are only a few rooms in the backyard, and many people can stand outside one of them.


    There was a woman who had just gone to the street to look for Chen Fugui, and a young man who was so anxious that he turned around and scratched his ears. From time to time, the man glared at the woman and said, "it''s all your fault. I''ve said no birth, but you want her to. That''s good. I can leave my words here. If Donger has a good or bad thing, I can''t live."


    The woman was terrified, but she had nothing to say. She could only stare into the room and recite the blessing of Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fugui trotted forward: "here, here, here comes the doctor. You all get out of the way." Chen Fugui came forward with a cry.


    The young man suddenly turned around, with a little smile on his face. But when he saw Yuanqiu, his face was obviously stagnant, and his eyes were full of doubts. He pointed to Yuanqiu and said, "Dad, is this little girl the doctor you are talking about?" He poked his head behind them and saw that there was no half figure except a teenager who was following the little girl.


    Chen Fugui glared at his son and said, "don''t be rude. This is Yuanqin girl. She just got sick on the way. Yuanqin girl saved her father. She''s good at medicine. Don''t underestimate others." In fact, Chen Fugui''s heart is also hanging, but at this juncture, it takes time to invite other doctors. He can only ask Yuanqin, the girl, to come and have a look first, and then send someone to find a famous doctor outside. Only in this way can he be sure.


    It''s OK to spend more money, but you can earn more. If there is a mistake, you can''t live this life.


    Yuan Qiu''s face was light, her eyes were bright on her ugly face. She nodded to the young man, then went straight to the house with the medicine box, and turned to tell Yuan Hao, "you wait outside first, and we''ll go shopping later."


    Seeing that his sister''s tone was relaxed and not affected by Chen Fugui''s and his son''s nervous mood, Yuan Hao put down most of his heart. His sister''s appearance must be sure.


    In January autumn, a woman with a high abdomen on the bed immediately jumps into her eyes. The woman''s face is pale with a cloth towel in her mouth, and her facial features are twisted with pain. Because she is biting the cloth towel, her mouth can only utter a murmur.


    There were also two midwives in the room. One was slightly younger, about forty years old, and the other was older, at least fifty years old.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu came in, he thought that a girl had come, so he ordered Yuanqiu to get hot water.


    Yuan Qiu smiles and shakes his head: "I''m a doctor. I''ll see my wife first."


    The two midwives looked at each other. They had never seen such a young doctor in their whole life. They were curious and looked at her with their hands idle.


    Yuan Qiu didn''t say much about it. He went forward and lifted the thin quilt on the woman. He reached out and rubbed Gao Long''s belly for a while. Then he looked at his lower body and frowned: "it''s really dystocia. The fetal position is not right. Normal birth can''t be born."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    As soon as the older midwife heard this, she immediately said, "I''ve been delivering babies all my life. I''ve seen this situation several times. It''s all dystocia, and none of them survived."


    Yuan Qiu frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s hard, but it''s not impossible. Do as I say. I''ll keep their mother and son safe."


    The midwife obviously didn''t believe it. She widened her eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense, little girl. It''s a matter of human life."


    Yuan Qiu looked at the water stains on the bed and said, "the amniotic fluid has broken. Time is pressing. As a doctor, how can I make fun of human life?"


    When the two midwives saw that Yuanqiu was calm, not anxious, and clear-cut, and their eyes were firm, they could not help but chose to believe her and prepared everything according to what she said.


    At this time, Yuanqiu had already taken out the scalpel specially made by a blacksmith in Xiaoyuan town. Although there was still a certain gap between the scalpel and the modern scalpel, it was very sharp, and it was enough for surgery.


    Plus the catgut and anesthetics prepared before, it''s OK to have a caesarean section.


    The light in the room was not good. She asked the two midwives to light many candles to make the room bright.


    The anesthetic has been used, and the woman has fallen into a deep sleep. Yuanqiu holds a scalpel with sharp eyes and concentrated expression.


    The young midwife saw that Yuanqiu looked like this, and she was so scared that she quickly grasped Yuanqiu''s wrist: "what are you going to do?"


    "Take the baby by laparotomy. Let it go. There''s no time. If you drag on, the baby will die."


    The midwife raised her eyes and cried, "if you cut her abdomen, won''t she die?"


    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" I just caesarean section, not to her life, the child out, she will naturally wake up, in addition to leaving a scar on her abdomen, there is no impact on her, you quickly let go


    Although the midwife didn''t believe what Yuanqiu said, she didn''t have any way to do it. She thought that she might be able to save the child, at least not one corpse or two lives, so she let go.


    Yuan Qiu''s skillful manipulation, a knife down, little bleeding, this is years of clinical experience accumulated by the precious knife.


    If the scalpel takes advantage of her hand, she can even go down with one knife and see no blood at the edge.


    The child is in transverse position, which is a rare fetal position. Under the premise that the amniotic fluid has broken, it is almost impossible to give birth naturally. It is even more difficult to live only by relying on the midwife. Massive bleeding is only a matter of time. With the current medical level, the consequence of blood collapse is death.


    Although the two midwives are used to bloody things, they have never seen such bloody things. They cut their belly to take their children. This kind of story, which only exists in the legend script, actually appears in front of their eyes.


    After laparotomy, the uterus was opened, and the baby was in front of her. But the baby''s skin color was not pink, but cyan purple, and her body was not angry at all. Yuan Qiu frowned, quickly and gently took the baby out of the uterus, and ordered the midwife to cut the umbilical cord. The midwife shook her hands to cut the umbilical cord, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m afraid the child is dead."


    In the first autumn of this year, the child was put on the wrapped quilt which had been laid for a long time. His fingers kept pressing the child''s chest, and then he did artificial respiration. After more than ten times of this, the child finally recovered his heartbeat, his little hands began to move, and his mouth made a weak whimper. Although he was weak, he still survived.


    "Wrap it up!" She gave the baby to the stunned midwife, turned to the woman and began the final cleaning work. Another midwife assisted her and watched her skillfully sew the incision with needle and thread for her wife, which was as skillful and elegant as a young girl''s fingers in front of the embroidery frame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The wound will be all sewn up, and help the midwife to change the clean mattress for his wife, this is the end.


    At this time, the midwife''s eyes on Yuanqiu were quite different, with a look of almost worship: "doctor, madam, how is she now?" They would never have believed her to be alive if her chest had not gone up and down.


    Yuan Qiu glanced at the woman, and a relieved smile came out of the corner of her mouth: "she''s fine. She''ll wake up in another hour. She won''t have any other problems except the pain of the wound."


    The midwife was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. If she had opened her mouth and broken her abdomen, would she have no problem at all? But the little doctor just rescued the dead child. This kind of medical skill is unheard of and never seen by them. She can''t help believing it.


    Anyway, after an hour, everything will be decided.


    Yuanqiu went out with a medicine box, and the midwife came out with her wrapped child in her arms.


    As soon as the door opened, a large group of people rushed up.


    Yuan Qiu looked at the young man in front of him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, mother and son are safe." Then he turned to Chen Fugui and his wife and said, "Congratulations, you are a fat boy. But now you are a little empty. You can''t tease him too tightly. Let him have a good rest. After a while, he will be alive and kicking."


    The whole family was so happy that they almost didn''t kneel down with Yuanqiu and looked around the children.


    After looking at the child, the young man rushed into the room. Seeing his wife asleep, he came out to see the child again and danced with joy.


    Yuanqiu sees Yuanhao standing not far away. Behind Yuanhao, there are two little girls. One is about five or six years old, and the other is three or four years old. They are pretty and lovely. They are looking at their grandparents and father. They only revolve around their younger brother, but no one looks at them again. Their eyes are full of bewilderment and envy.


    Yuanqiu heart can''t bear to say: "I say a word shouldn''t say, although the son is precious, but the daughter is also your flesh and blood, can''t have a son to forget the daughter, then your daughter should be more sad."


    The young man originally took great care of his two daughters. As soon as he heard this, he immediately looked at the two sisters who were not far away. Seeing their wronged faces, he rushed to them, picked them up one by one, and gave them a kiss on their faces. Then the two sisters laughed happily.


    It turned out that dad didn''t forget them, and he still loved them as much as before.


    Another hour later, the woman really woke up, and the two midwives almost looked at Yuanqiu as a God, their eyes full of warm worship.


    After asking the woman a few questions and seeing that she didn''t feel any other discomfort, she left at ease.


    As soon as Yuanqiu left, the two midwives described the medical skills of Yuanqiu vividly.


    Chen Fugui shook his head. He didn''t believe in life and death: "how is this possible? You two don''t talk nonsense here. You haven''t heard that you can live by cutting people''s belly with a knife. How is this possible?"


    The two midwives swore all kinds of oaths. When people saw what they said, they were quite sure. In addition, their daughter-in-law also said that her abdomen was very painful, so they let the man go out, and the woman left to check the wound. At this point, it was true that there was a centipede like scar on her belly as the midwife said.


    Chen Fugui and his son were so scared that they almost didn''t drop their child on the ground. They asked their daughter-in-law again and again to confirm that she was really OK. Only then did they believe that they had really met a miracle doctor. If it wasn''t for the miracle doctor, their old Chen family would be in trouble today. The whole family almost didn''t kneel down to worship yuan Qiu, who had already left without a shadow. Only then did they feel excited. It seemed that they had been helped so much that they didn''t even pay the consultation fee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    It is said that Yuanqiu took Yuanhao to the street outside to buy clothes. They each bought two sets of spring clothes which are popular in Beijing. It seems that spring is coming, but they haven''t got a decent one yet.


    He bought some ink and two new quilts for Yuan Hao. His sister and brother were carrying a lot of things and preparing to go home. Yuan Hao suddenly trembled smartly and looked at the distance with straight eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked yuan Qiu.


    Yuan Hao could not move his hands, so he raised his chin and pointed in a direction: "sister, you see, that man was by the lake outside the ghost forest, and he wanted to kill brother Zimo?"


    Yuan Qiu followed Yuan Hao''s eyes. As expected, he saw a handsome young man riding a high horse on the long street. He was wearing royal clothes and a seven bead jade crown. He was very noble.


    It''s hard to see the exquisite facial features, but it''s not the people who appeared by the lake at the beginning. Their temperament is as cold and arrogant as before, and their eyes look soft, but they have hidden murderous opportunities.


    "Sister, why is he in the capital?" Yuan Hao saw that the man was approaching on his horse, and there were a lot of guards behind him. He was a little nervous and asked in a low voice.


    Yuan Qiu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "little fool, your brother Zimo is also in the capital. Why can''t he be in the capital? Besides, don''t you think his appearance is somewhat similar to your brother Zimo?"


    Yuan Hao listened to her and looked at the handsome young man carefully. As her sister said, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to brother Zimo''s, but brother Zimo''s facial features are more atmospheric and his bearing is brighter. At present, the young man is slightly feminine and his temperament is very cold. Where he passes, it''s like the wind and snow, and the temperature drops suddenly.


    "Elder sister, why don''t we follow this young master, maybe we can find elder brother Zimo." Yuan Hao suddenly brain hole big open, happy proposal way.


    Yuan Qiu was so sad that he took out a hand and patted him on the head: "you, don''t daydream. Look at his battle. Can you guarantee that you will not be found behind them? Are you sure you can find your brother Zimo alive? "


    Yuan Hao thought, too. Look at what happened before. This man is really cruel. His tracking will be discovered. I''m afraid it will be very tragic.


    "But elder sister, we have already come to the capital. Don''t we really go to find elder brother Zimo?"


    Yuanqiu looked up at the sky. The sky is blue and cloudless. They are already standing under the same sky. Are they afraid that they will not meet each other?


    "If brother Zimo really cares about us, he will find us. If he doesn''t want to see us, why should we bother him?" Yuanqiu smile, eyes clear, such as spring water, without any thoughts, shining the sky, even more eye-catching than the sun.


    Sitting on horseback, Zhu Sheng''s eyes slowly crossed the crowd on both sides of the street, which had long been avoided. The crowd was crowded, but at a glance, he saw an ugly girl talking and laughing with the boy beside her, as if she were sister and brother, very intimate.


    At first, he thought that the girl must be too ugly, so he saw her in the crowd at a glance. Because she was ugly, she stood out.


    But then he found that what attracted his attention was not the girl''s ugly face, but her eyes. She had a pair of bright and transparent eyes like the night star, clean, bright and pure, which he had never seen before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The horse took a few quick steps. He held the reins and slowed down again. When he looked back, the girl disappeared into the crowd and was nowhere to be found.


    "Have all the news been released?" Zhu Sheng looked at the dark guard in front of him with a cold expression.


    Dark Wei nodded: "please don''t worry, your highness. Your subordinates have released the news of doctor Xia''s capture according to your orders. It is estimated that the news has reached King Jing''s residence at this time."


    Zhu Sheng nodded: "very good. According to the original plan, immediately inform the first floor of the sky, and then send 100 elites to the Luoying Valley to join the first floor of the sky and lay a net. This time, we must not miss again." In the peach blossom eyes flashed the cruel cold awn, the whole body murderous gas four rises.


    "My subordinates, please


    Jingwangfu


    "reliable information?" Zhu Yanjun frowned tightly, and the tension in his eyes could not be covered up.


    Xing Ying shook his head: "the source of the news is unknown, and his subordinates suspect that this is the trick of the king of Liang."


    Zhu Yan pursed his lips and his eyes were firm: "even if it''s a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den, I want to make a breakthrough." Although it may be Zhu Sheng''s treacherous plan, he must not let go of any chance, let alone Yuanqiu in danger, and never let him.


    "But your highness, if the news really comes from the king of Liang, then the king of Liang may have already laid a net with the first floor of heaven in Luoying Valley, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net."


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "there is no real net in the world. As long as it is a net, it can be torn. I want to see what waves can be produced by the cooperation between King Liang''s mansion and tianyilou."


    Baihua palace is one of the secret strongholds of the first floor of naitian palace in the capital, and it is also the most famous brothel in the capital. The lady Huakui is gorgeous in the capital, and the white faced swineherd is famous all over the city. There are countless people who come here every day to have fun, including the court officials and the gentleness hometown of the rich.


    Such a place is the best place to collect intelligence. Girls can always learn the latest political affairs of the imperial court from the minister''s mouth, and even master the words of heaven.


    Therefore, people who really understand tianyilou will not think that tianyilou is just a killer organization.


    White peony, the most famous lady of Huakui in Baihua palace, is well-known in the capital.


    Hua Kui, who is known as the most talented, is very good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She looks more charming than Hua. She is as charming as Liu Suifeng. Every day, I don''t know how many children of rich families line up to see her.


    But at this time, the mysterious and delicate white peony appeared in the palace of King Liang.


    The jade finger is as tender as green, holding a white jade teapot, elegant posture for the king of Liang poured a cup of tea, beautiful eyes half pick, jade neck white greasy slender, under the soft neckline, is the dimly visible double peaks of white jade, so charming, afraid that the world''s ordinary men, no one can hold.


    Obviously, the king of Liang is not an ordinary man. His eyes are as black as ink, and he doesn''t have any lust. He only looks at the woman in front of him. His voice is as calm as usual: "King Jing hasn''t been to Baihua palace?"


    The white peony gracefully put down the jade pot and pushed the fragrant tea to the king of Liang. There was a beautiful rose like smile on the corner of his mouth. His lips opened gently and his voice was like a Oriole coming out of the valley: "you and your highness King Jing are worthy of being brothers. It seems that they don''t like the place of fireworks. I''ve never seen King Jing before."


    The king of Liang glanced at the white peony. He was angry in his eyes, but he didn''t do it. He said in a light voice, "where''s the Marquis of Yongchang?"


    The white peony took the silk handkerchief from his sleeve and covered his lips with a smile: "the Marquis of Yongchang hasn''t seen him recently, but the prince of the Marquis''s mansion sleeps in the palace of flowers every day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    The king of Liang said, "isn''t he just married?"


    White peony nodded: "who said not? But I heard that he married an ugly woman and was fierce. He didn''t let him touch the women in the house. Then he saw that the heaven was staying outside. This meeting was getting along with the green sparrow, and he vowed to welcome the green sparrow. "


    "What did you hear?"


    It seems that Liang Wang didn''t like to hear this kind of thing and went back to the subject directly.


    White peony chuckled, eyes like silk wrapped around the handsome face of Liang Wang, just wish they could not jump up and take a bite.


    "Lord, why don''t you ask me if I miss you recently?" Her hand, tender as green and greasy as jade grease, touched the slender hand of the king of Liang on the table.


    Liang Wang frowned and his eyes were angry. He said in a deep voice, "take it away."


    The white peony''s face is slightly coagulated. Today, she deliberately dressed up to come here. On a cold day, she exposed her neck and half a girl. But in front of her, the man didn''t know how to pity her.


    There was mist condensation in her eyes, and her face was pitiful: "my Lord, where did I do not do well enough to make my lord despise me?"


    Liang Wang''s face was cold. He couldn''t pity the pear flower''s tearful little face. He only said in a deep voice, "put away your bad thoughts. I don''t want to eat you. I''ll just talk about business. I don''t have the time to spend time with you."


    White peony knows that it''s hard for her to win over the king of Liang today. She thinks that her beauty is the most powerful weapon. In front of the king of Liang, it''s a joke.


    She gathered her mind and went back to the main topic: "back to the Lord, Wu Shizi of the Yongchang Marquis''s house told Qingque that the emperor met King Jing a few days ago, and they had a secret talk for a long time, as if they were talking about King Jing''s marriage."


    "Zhu Yan''s marriage?" The king of Liang raised his eyebrows and asked, "did the emperor summon him?"


    White peony shook his head: "not the emperor summoned, it is said that Jiang Guifei summoned King Jing, King Jing after meeting Jiang GUI to see the emperor."


    "Why did you see Princess Jiang?" Asked the king.


    "It''s said that it''s also because of King Jing''s marriage. Imperial concubine Jiang is in favor of the young lady of the prime minister''s residence. She hopes that King Jing can personally propose to the emperor to withdraw his marriage and allow another young lady of the prime minister''s residence."


    Liang Wang snorted: "concubine Jiang has a good calculation. If Zhu Yan really marries the prime minister''s house, there will undoubtedly be another force in the court, and this force is only in the hands of concubine Jiang. Even Zhu Yan may not be able to make it move."


    "With Zhu Yan and Jiang Guifei''s relationship, it must be that Jiang Guifei''s good calculation has failed."


    White peony nodded: "the Lord guessed well, King Jing did not accept the proposal of concubine Jiang."


    Liang Wang sneered, peach blossom eyes have Jing mang flash: "it seems that I do brother, to contribute to his brother''s marriage, of course, the topic is that he can live tomorrow."


    Although he made great efforts, he still didn''t think that king Tangjing would die in LuoYing valley.


    The ultimate purpose of his ambush is to hurt him seriously, so that he can not be active in the court for the time being, then he will have the opportunity to do the next thing.


    Luoying Valley is located in Xiaguan, 50 miles outside Kyoto City, with mountains piled up and dangerous terrain.


    A group of high riding from far to near, but Liao dozens of people, leading, it is Jing Wang''s Royal Highness Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan, dressed in a strong black suit, has a handsome and steady face. His eyes are domineering. He raises his hand to signal the guards behind him to stop. He looks at the woods several feet away in front of him and says in a high voice: "come out!"


    After a few words, dozens of shadows came out of the woods, elegant and silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The leader is Han xiangtian, the commander of Luozhou branch on the first floor of the sky.


    Cold to the sky face dew murderous, fierce eyes, facing the oncoming Zhu Yan said: "it is said that King Jing Zhu Yan is a man, cold at the beginning did not believe, but today have to accept, you know this mountain tiger, but bias to tiger mountain."


    "Tiger mountain? In Wang''s opinion, what''s hidden here are just cats and dogs. Maogoushan is more or less the same. "


    Zhu Yan words fall, the guard behind one after another to support the spread of a burst of laughter.


    Cold to the sky, face condensation, eyes fierce light exposed, deep voice: "it''s said that his royal highness King Jing''s martial arts is peerless, since today''s predestined meeting, please give me advice."


    Han xiangtian draws out his long sword and the horizontal one is opposite.


    Zhu Yan only glanced at the cold sky and said in a cold voice, "you are not worthy to challenge me. Let''s go together. Don''t delay my business."


    Cold to the day sneer: "Wang Ye''s business is not for Xia Yuanqiu that girl, I heard that the girl looks very good, if it is not for my pressure, the people below me can''t stand it long ago."


    Zhu Yan''s whole body is very cold. No matter what the other party says is true or false, it has already touched his bottom line. He can''t tolerate it.


    As soon as the hand was raised, the people sitting on the eighteen horses jumped up one after another. The snow sword appeared and the murderous spirit gathered.


    Han xiangtian couldn''t laugh at last. He looked at the eighteen men in black holding long swords and their strange posture. Suddenly, he heard a sentence in his mind, eighteen bloody ghosts, where the swords started, and where they passed, hell Luocha.


    It''s not easy to lift the sword of Shiba xuesha, but once it''s lifted, it will definitely cut the blood.


    Tianyilou has the most powerful intelligence network in the world. They know everything in the world, but there are exceptions. Zhu Yan is the exception of tianyilou. About Zhu Yan, tianyilou can only collect some information that is known to the world, but they can''t get any information about anything that''s a little secret. It seems that the jingwangfu, the army of the northern region, has built a building The invisible barrier of Tao separates everything from the world.


    They didn''t even know that the master of the eighteen bloody spirits was his royal highness King Jing.


    They don''t have much time to be shocked, because when they think of resisting, they can''t lift their hands. A wave of wordless despair spreads all over their body, and they don''t even feel much pain. Their anger is so easily deprived.


    Hidden behind the ambush elite who did not move, after seeing such a picture, the original heart of victory, instantly disappeared.


    At this moment, they thought of escaping, but their feet seemed to be heavy as if they had been filled with lead. The pressure released by the eighteen bloody spirits made them unable to do it even once.


    In this way, the so-called tianluodiwang is torn open, and the gap of the gap extends down and cracks all the way until tianluodiwang disappears.


    One day, the loyal people on the first floor came out to die, just to die.


    Across half of the Luoying Valley, the elite sent by King Liang''s house are in the rear. They don''t know what''s going on in front of them. They think that even if King Jing rushes here, he will be greatly hurt. But who knows, King Jing is still in high spirits. Look at that state, it seems that his sword has never been pulled out.


    Eighteen blood Sha killed all the 100 so-called elites in King Liang''s residence. He searched all over the Luoying Valley, but there was no trace of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan instead breathed a sigh of relief, she was not arrested, which is very good to prove that she is now very safe.


    With Yuan Qiu''s wisdom, how can she easily fall into the enemy''s hands?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    He looked at the bloody Luoying Valley, and his expression became colder and colder. He flashed across his eyes and said to Xing Ying, "let the chess pieces in King Liang''s mansion move, and teach him some lessons." He promised his father not to kill him, but he didn''t promise not to hurt him.


    Three days later, it came out that the king of Liang''s Mount suddenly went mad, threw his royal highness off the horse and hurt his head.


    Ninghe Lane


    in order to repay Yuanqiu for saving his life, and to make Yuanqiu''s hospital open as soon as possible, Chen Fugui almost goes to Chen Fulai''s youmi shop for two hours every day, forcing him to move out as soon as possible.


    People in Ninghe Lane already know that little doctor Yuanqin wants to open the medical center in the youmi shop. In order to buy cheap medicine as soon as possible, they all spontaneously don''t go to the youmi shop to buy things. Chen Fulai''s shop can''t make ends meet. The things in the shop are going to deteriorate, and there won''t be any improvement if they drag on. So they have to pack their things reluctantly and leave Ninghe Lane One day to return home I went back to my hometown.


    At Chen Fugui''s insistence, the shop changed the original price from 700 Liang to 400 Liang. On the same day, all the procedures were completed, and the whole family was mobilized to help clean the house in Yuanqiu and clean up the garbage left by Chen Fugui.


    Gu Da''s nephew is a carpenter. He is willing to decorate the hospital for Yuanqiu at a low price.


    With the help of you and me, the hospital finally opened half a month later.


    Yuanqiu didn''t break her promise. On the opening day, she gave everyone who entered the store a box of antipyretic pills for free.


    Antipyretic pill a box of three, generally one can take effect, rarely can use two, worth one or two silver.


    Yuan Qiu doesn''t have much money left on him. He can''t prepare all the medicinal materials like other hospitals. He can only prepare some common medicinal materials that are commonly used.


    Although miaozhou hall has just opened, it has been highly praised by Yongning lane. The cost of diagnosis and medicine is only one-third of that of the outside medical hall. The most important thing is that the medical skills of Yuanqiu have been affirmed by everyone. In addition, the birth of Chen Fugui''s daughter-in-law has been passed on by the midwife outside. Even the people outside Ninghe lane are competing to see miaozhou hall first, Together with Ninghe lane, it has been busy for many days.


    As usual, after a busy day, Yuanqiu and Yuanhao closed the door of the hospital and went back home together.


    Just at the gate of the hospital, he was stopped by two brightly dressed middle-aged men.


    The slightly tall middle-aged man bowed his hand respectfully towards Yuanqiu: "is that doctor yuan, please?"


    Yuanqiu looks at them and frowns slightly. They are almost the same in big clothes. They are obviously the guardians of big families. Look at the clothes, they are not the guardians of ordinary big families. They must be from the family of princes and generals.


    She nodded gently: "exactly. What''s the matter with you coming here at night?"


    The tall middle-aged man arched his hand again and said, "I''m here in the name of doctor yuan. I''d like to invite doctor yuan to come to my house to treat my master."


    Who is your master? Can''t you ask him to come to the hospital in person? As a girl, it''s not very convenient for me to enter your house at night. "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, but his tone was still polite, but there was a trace of displeasure in his words: "my master has a noble identity, and it''s not convenient to go in and out of here. Doctor yuan can rest assured that my master is a gentleman with an extraordinary identity, and he will never have a bad idea of doctor yuan." Although it''s a leaky night, the girl''s face is a little too ugly. I''m afraid nobody wants to give it away. Why worry about others?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Knowing that she had to go this time, Yuan Qiu said, "well, I''ll go with you, but I''m going to get something from the house. You''ll wait here for a moment."


    The middle-aged man made a gesture of "please" and stepped back to make room for her.


    Yuanqiu pulls Yuanhao into the room and whispers, "sister, just go alone. You stay at home. Tomorrow, the hospital will open normally. If someone asks about my whereabouts, they say I''ve been invited to King Liang''s residence."


    Yuan Hao does not understand: "how does elder sister know they are the person of Liang Wangfu?"


    "They all have waist plates with Liang characters on them. The pattern is a dragon pattern for the royal family. Who is the king of Liang?"


    Yuan Hao''s eyes are full of admiration. With his kung fu for a while, his elder sister will know the other party''s real identity. In this way, he has a bottom in his heart. If his elder sister doesn''t come back on time, he also has a place to find someone.


    "Sister, can''t you take me with you?" Yuan Hao thinks about it, but he doesn''t feel at ease. They don''t know who the king of Liang is. It might be dangerous for his sister to go here.


    Yuan Qiu shakes his head: "silly boy, if there is danger in King Liang''s house, you and I will go together and be in danger. Who will save us? Even if there is no one who knows our whereabouts, you can stay at ease and let out the news of me in King Liang''s mansion. When the people in King Liang''s mansion know, they won''t do anything to me openly. At least they can save their lives, don''t they? "


    Yuan Hao thinks that if they are in danger together, no one will go to them in the capital.


    Yuan Qiu took some scattered banknotes and silver coins and handed them to Yuan Hao: "take these first. The rest of the banknotes at home are hidden in the pillow where my sister sleeps. If you need to, you can go and get them."


    Yuan Hao nods with tears. As a man, he can''t accompany his sister to protect her. He feels frustrated.


    Yuan Qiu rubbed Yuan Hao''s black hair and said in a soft voice, "fool, why are you crying? Don''t worry, my sister will come back well. Don''t you believe my sister? " Although she is a weak girl, she is not a fool to be bullied. She has the means to protect herself.


    Yuan Hao desperately nodded: "believe, I believe!"


    In the urging voice of the middle-aged man outside, Yuan Hao reluctantly releases his sister''s sleeve and blinks at his sister''s leaving home alone with a medicine box, heading for the unknown road.


    The royal residence of Liang is magnificent, but before she had time to take a close look at it in the first autumn, she was dragged to the backyard of the royal residence. It''s said that the royal residence is really big enough. She walked bitterly, and she didn''t know how to get to her destination until she walked through several corridors and walked around for a long time. It''s a unique and elegant courtyard with the word kuiju engraved on the wooden plate outside.


    The courtyard was full of people. It seemed that a lot of people were standing in groups of 351 discussing something there.


    Recently, I realized that they were all doctors. What I said was related to the patients in the room.


    "Doctor yuan, these are all famous doctors in Kyoto. After several days of consultation, the master is still in a coma. A few days ago, we heard the name of doctor yuan, which is called a miracle doctor. We were ordered by the princess to invite him." The middle-aged man whispered.


    Yuanqiu nodded. As a doctor, she was used to this kind of situation, and she could also understand the mood of the victim. She didn''t care about her rudeness before.


    "Go in!" Without saying much, she went straight to the carved door guarded by two guards.


    Although it was late at night, the Sunflower Garden was as bright as day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Led by the middle-aged guard, Yuanqiu goes straight to the carved door. The middle-aged guard signals Yuanqiu to stop, and he knocks on the door: "princess, my subordinate has invited doctor yuan."


    Inside soon spread out a woman''s reply voice: "come in!"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged guard to open the door, the door had been opened from inside, revealing a young and pretty face: "come in quickly, the princess has been waiting for a long time."


    The middle-aged guard immediately gave way and made a gesture of please.


    Yuanqiu then walked into the bedroom with the medicine box behind the woman.


    The candlelight in the room brightened the woman''s face.


    Look at the woman''s dress, she must be the princess of the crowd. Undoubtedly, she is gorgeous in dress and delicate in makeup, but she can''t hide her scorching and haggard.


    "Min Nu Yuan Qin, see Princess." Yuan Qiu is not familiar with these rituals, and just does what he saw on TV in his previous life.


    The princess waved: "no gift." She turned her eyes and looked at Yuanqiu. When she came into contact with Yuanqiu, her eyes obviously gathered a strong suspicion. Is such a little girl the legendary doctor?


    For this kind of suspicious eyes, Yuanqiu is commonplace, naturally will not care, only a light voice: "please let the people''s daughter for the diagnosis of the Lord." She stepped forward slowly and looked directly at the princess''s suspicious eyes, which usually disappeared quickly after seeing her ability.


    Despite her doubts, the princess stood up and stepped back to make room for Yuanqiu to see the doctor.


    Yuan Qiu approaches to the bed and glances at his Royal Highness the king of Liang, who is lying on the bed without knowing. He is startled at the sight. It turns out that his Royal Highness the king of Liang is exactly the young man he saw on the street with Yuan Hao some time ago.


    It seems that hatred is also a kind of fate.


    She smiles bitterly to herself, conceals these emotions, and reaches for Liang Wang''s wrist to feel the pulse. Although the pulse is weak, it''s not a serious injury. It''s just a nutritional disorder caused by not eating for a long time.


    After checking the whole body again, there was no abnormality, but the man was in a coma all the time.


    She turned to the princess and asked, "why is the prince in a coma?"


    The princess''s face was pale. When she thought of the situation of that day, she felt difficult to breathe, as if the sky would collapse.


    "Wang Ye accidentally fell off his horse, and then he became like this. It has been more than ten days since he woke up."


    For more than ten days, it is no wonder that there will be such a weak pulse. The originally beautiful cheek is also concave due to extreme water shortage.


    She reached out to the back of the king''s head. As she expected, she felt a drum in the back of his head. It was this drum that led to the king''s coma.


    When he fell from his horse, he must have landed on the ground first. At that time, there must have been hard objects such as stones on the ground. After a violent impact, he had a concussion, leading to coma. For a long period of coma, there must have been severe congestion in the brain, which oppressed the nerves. Only in this way can he remain unconscious all the time.


    In modern times, this is a vegetative person. If it is serious, it will never wake up. If it is mild, it may wake up at some time.


    Of course, with Yuanqiu, he would not let the patient become a vegetable.


    "Princess, please go out first. I want to give the needle to the prince. I must be absolutely quiet. I can''t be disturbed when I give the needle. Otherwise, it will affect the curative effect. I hope princess will forgive me."


    The princess was very suspicious of Yuanqiu''s medical skills. Now Yuanqiu asked her to avoid it. She was even more reluctant, but she didn''t want to lose any chance to save the prince. She finally agreed to Yuanqiu''s proposal under the weight of left and right. She just gave up her cruel words: "if there is anything wrong with the prince, do you understand the consequences?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Yuan Qiu hung his head and said, "I''m not fighting to cure him. You forced me to come. If I''m cured, I should be buried with him. It''s really unreasonable.


    Naturally, she couldn''t say clearly what she thought. This is the palace of the king. She said with a smile, "please rest assured, princess. After the women of the people give the needle, the Lord will wake up."


    In front of her eyes, the princess said, "really?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded solemnly: "really."


    The princess saw that she was calm and didn''t want to be perfunctory. She had some trust in her heart. She handed her a big smile and turned to leave the bedroom with the help of her servants.


    This is the first time I have seen the smiling face of the princess since I entered the bedroom in January autumn. I hope it''s not the last time.


    The peace in the bedroom is the most favorite peace in Yuanqiu. Only in this way can she be herself at will and perform her nine Yin and Nine Yang needling technique.


    The needle bag unfolded, and the long and short silver needles covered the whole bag. She spread the king of Liang''s bun, pinched the silver needles in her hand, and pointed to the flowers, which was as powerful as a dragon. Each needle stabbed into the king of Liang''s key points steadily and ruthlessly.


    The nine Yin and Nine Yang Chong point needling method is used to dredge the blood stasis of acupoints. Of course, it can also stimulate the abnormal activity of acupoints to achieve the effect of melting blood and dredging blood stasis. However, it can only dredge a small part of blood clot stasis. If the coagulation area is too large, it is helpless.


    Obviously, the situation of King Liang can''t be caused by a small amount of blood clots. A large amount of blood clots must coagulate in the brain and oppress the brain nerves, so that the human body will not wake up.


    Therefore, with all nine Yin and Nine Yang acupuncture, she can only wake up the king of Liang, but can''t make him recover.


    She knows all these things well. She can wake people up first, at least eat something, save some physical strength, and also cope with the next heavy treatment.


    The nine Yin and Nine Yang Chong point needling method is the same as the nine Yin and Nine Yang toxin expelling needling method. Once the needle is dropped, it must be completed at one go and the needle pulse can not be interrupted. Otherwise, the blood Qi Chong point block will occur again, which will not only be of no benefit to the patient, but also produce some disadvantages, which will aggravate the disease.


    The technique of needling seems to be gentle and meticulous, but in fact it''s an individual work. When the body was thin in the first autumn, and the body was still growing, the needling felt unbearable after three weeks. The sweat was dripping down, but the fingers still couldn''t stop. When the needling rose and fell, they all paid attention to the heat and the strength of the needle. The physical strength was not good, and it was also a hard injury.


    Fortunately, her chongxue needling method is different from Qudu needling method. It only takes five weeks to complete the needling.


    After five weeks of needling, Yuanqiu''s physical strength had collapsed. She had been busy all day and had not eaten dinner. She was very tired. In addition, after five weeks of needling, she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Leaning on the bed for a rest, she felt the slight movement of the people on the bed. Then she got up and packed her bags, and called out to the door, "princess, please come in."


    As soon as the words came down, the princess, who had been guarding outside, rushed into the room in a hurry. She didn''t even care if the girl wanted to help her. She rushed straight to the side of the bed and saw the finger of the king on the bed bouncing.


    "It''s moving. It''s moving. The Lord''s hands are moving." The princess covered her mouth and exclaimed, her eyes filled with joy.


    At this time, Yuanqiu had already collected the needle from her, and went back to the bed again to check the king of Liang. Then he gently rubbed his bilateral temples with his thumb for several times. Sure enough, after rubbing his temples, the king of Liang finally woke up.


    The king of Liang moved his lips, but there was no sound, which made the princess cry.


    But Yuanqiu said: "he said to drink water, give him warm white, not strong tea."


    The princess is tiny Leng: "what is Wen Baikai?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Yuan Qiu chuckled. She was quick witted for a moment. She thought it was a hospital in the 21st century.


    "Wenbaikai is warm water. He just wakes up and his throat is dry. It''s normal that he can''t make a sound at the moment. First use some white water to moisten it, and then let people cook some porridge. Don''t put oil and meat. Porridge will do, but with some soft and rotten dishes. It''s not suitable for tonic."


    The princess nodded repeatedly, turned to the girl who was waiting beside her and said, "have you written it down? Hurry up and get ready. "


    When the girl saw that the princess was happy, she was also happy. After a while, she brought wenbaishui to her bedroom. The princess took the tea cup, picked up the weak King Liang and sent it to his lips.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly said in a dry voice, "come on, hold the lamp!"


    Hand lamp?


    They all looked at each other with astonishment. The room was as bright as day. What lamp did you hold?


    Yuan Qiu frowned. As she expected, the blood clot in her brain oppressed the visual nerve, causing temporary blindness.


    Although it is a temporary blindness, if the blood clot in the brain does not melt for a day, then his eyes will not be able to recover their brightness, and the longer he drags on, the more unfavorable to his eyes, and it is likely to cause permanent visual damage.


    The princess turned to Yuanqiu and said anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter? How, how could he -- "


    King Liang has always been a wise man. As soon as the princess made a sound, he noticed something. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes, but he could not see any shadow. With the princess and the miracle doctor, it was impossible for him not to hold the lamp in the room. There was only one possibility. He was blind.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my eyes? " The king of Liang pushed the princess away and reached for the so-called miracle doctor.


    Yuanqiu can''t let him grasp it. He skilfully sidestepped to avoid his magic hand and said in a deep voice: "Lord, you have fallen off your horse and hit hard objects, causing serious congestion in your brain. Blood clots accumulate in your brain and oppress the visual nerve in your brain, resulting in temporary blindness."


    What Liang Wang said to Yuan Qiu is half understood and half incomprehensible, what congestion in the brain, what oppression of the visual nerve, this is completely incomprehensible, but he understood one sentence, that is, this blindness is only temporary.


    As soon as the princess heard this, she had the same mind as king Liang. She immediately asked, "temporary blindness. You mean your Highness''s eyes can be cured, right?"


    Yuanqiu hesitated. If she had been in her previous life, she would have nodded for sure. However, this was an ancient time. Due to the lack of medical conditions, she had a unique medical skill, but it was difficult to carry out it. Craniotomy and dredging is a major operation, which can not be done at any time.


    "The Lord, the princess, the daughter of the people, to tell you the truth, if the Lord wants his eyes to be bright again, he must open his skull to remove the blood clot in his brain. This operation is very risky, and the daughter of the people is not sure."


    Liang Wang''s face suddenly changed: "craniotomy? What is the meaning of craniotomy? "


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes looked at the nose, nose looked at the heart, and his face was indifferent: "craniotomy is to break the brain, remove the blood clots in the brain with special techniques, and then suture the brain."


    The princess was so surprised that she could hardly speak. After living for so many years, this kind of medical skill is the first time she has heard it. Is it the first time for her to open her mind and clear away stasis? Is she kidding?


    But Yuanqiu didn''t mean to joke at all. His eyes were serious and his tone was firm.


    Liang Wang''s eyebrows are twisted into a twist, and it''s dark in front of his eyes. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Prince and princess, you two can think about it first. When you have decided, you can inform minnv, and minnv will leave first."


    This kind of craniotomy is very common in the 21st century, but in ancient times, it is a legend that can frighten the world. It is normal that they can''t accept it for a moment. It''s not too late to give them some time to think about it before talking about it.


    She believes that the king of Liang will eventually accept her proposal, because he is not willing to stay in the position of king of Liang forever. He has a broader goal, and to achieve his goal, he must have a pair of sharp eyes, otherwise, the supreme position will be lost forever.


    The king of Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head towards the princess, and said, "go and arrange the residence for the doctor. Don''t let the doctor be wronged."


    Yuan Qiu''s heart sank suddenly. The king of Liang meant to imprison her. The people who came out of the imperial family were really cold-blooded and merciless. One moment they respected her as a life-saving benefactor, and the next they imprisoned her in the palace.


    "Thank you, Lord!" She has no choice but to give in. She has no strength to resist and has not reached the point of putting all her eggs in one basket.


    Yuanqiu left the bedroom behind the princess. As soon as she got out of kuiju, two tall maids came to take care of her. The princess told them about Yuanqiu and rushed to take care of the prince.


    Yuanqiu quickly called the princess and said with a smile, "please stay here, princess. I have something to ask of you."


    The princess also has a smile on her face. She doesn''t dare to look at Yuanqiu''s face at all. Her husband''s life is in the hands of this little girl. How can she smile with her?


    "Doctor yuan, please. You''re welcome."


    Yuan Qiu smiles, shakes his head and says, "the name of the miracle doctor is shameful. The name of minnv is yuanmingqin, and the name of the princess is minnv."


    Seeing that the princess nodded, Yuan Qiu said, "there is a younger brother in Min Nu''s family. If he sees that Min Nu has not returned home for a long time, he is afraid that he will be worried. He also asks the princess to send someone to take a message to him and tell him that Min Nu is well, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "The princess nodded:" really should be like this, you and rest assured, this imperial concubine immediately then wears a person to do


    With the promise of the princess, Yuan Qiu went to the side yard to rest with the two maids.


    -


    -


    King Jing''s residence


    Xing Ying hesitated in front of King Jing''s study, with a look of tangled mind.


    Xing Bo brought tea to wait on him. He happened to see him like this, so he said with a smile, "have you heard any news from the grapevine and want to tell the Lord?"


    As soon as Xing Ying saw Uncle Xing, the clouds immediately dispersed. With a smile, Xing Ying took the tea tray from Uncle Xing and said, "uncle, you''ve come just in time. I''m just looking for you to discuss it. I''d like to make up my mind."


    Xing Bo gave him a funny look, moved his butt to the corridor stone board, and said, "come on, what''s the grapevine news."


    Xing Ying puts down the tea tray and talks about the recent hearsay vividly. After hearing Xing Bo''s frown, he also has a cool face.


    "You said the name of the miracle doctor was Yuanqin?"


    "Yes, it''s said that his name is Yuanqin. There''s a younger brother named Yuanchen who has opened a medical school in Ninghe lane. It''s called miaozhou hall. It''s said that his medical skill is very good, and he has the skill of bringing the dead back to life."


    "What''s the name of the girl in Xiaoyuan town whom the Lord has been looking for?"


    "Xia Yuanqiu also has a younger brother named Xia Yuanhao. Do you think doctor Yuanqin and Xia Yuanqiu are the same person?"


    "According to these signs, it''s really like the same person, but --" Xing Bo looked up at Xing Ying and said, "you''re just worried, is this the trick of King Liang again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Xing Ying nodded: "yes, last time, King Liang also used Xia Yuanqiu to lure Wang Ye into the game. Although Wang Ye didn''t get in the way, we were subordinates, and we couldn''t let Wang Ye get involved repeatedly."


    With a smile on his face, uncle Xing nodded and patted Xing Ying on the shoulder: "yes, it''s really rare for you to have such an idea, but the third uncle wants to tell you something. The third uncle just received the news that the king of Liang fell off his horse in the mansion and was seriously injured for many days. I''m afraid he has no time to frame our Lord."


    Xing Ying''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "so, doctor Yuanqin and Xia Yuanqiu are probably the same people?"


    Xing Bole said: "I think so. Let''s go. Let''s go in together. Don''t get tangled any more."


    They pushed the door and entered. Zhu Yan, who was writing and drawing in front of the book case, didn''t lift his head. Half jokingly, he said, "you two are muttering outside for a long time. Who are you talking bad about?"


    Xing Ying laughs two times. Before she speaks, she is robbed by Xing Bo.


    "Back to the Lord, Xing Ying has something important to report, and his subordinates also have something to report. Let them say it first."


    Oh, it''s strange that these two nephews have always been polite and respectful. Are they still fighting today?


    Xing Bo did not wait for the prince to reply, but said directly: "prince, there is a letter from Prince Liang''s mansion, saying that the king of Liang fell off his horse half a month ago and was seriously injured. After lying down for half a month, he didn''t get well. The princess is crying all day. I''m afraid it''s sad."


    Zhu Yan just gently picked his eyebrows, not surprised or angry. The brotherhood between him and Zhu Sheng disappeared when Zhu Sheng personally pushed him into the lotus pool of the inner palace when he was six years old. He didn''t care about Zhu Sheng''s life at all.


    Seeing that Xing Bo had finished speaking, Xing Ying stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "Lord Wang, my subordinates have received news that recently a new hospital has been opened in the capital, named miaozhou hall. The doctor in the hospital is a 14-year-old girl with a 11-year-old or 12-year-old boy."


    Zhu Yan''s pen, which is drawing a girl''s neckline, suddenly looks up at Xing Ying and says in a hurry, "have you ever checked it?"


    Xing Ying shook his head: "no, my subordinates doubted the source of the news before, but now they know that the king of Liang is seriously ill in bed, so they dispel their doubts and report."


    Zhu Yan''s brow is slightly wrinkled and his heart is not happy.


    Seeing this, Xing Bo said quickly, "Wang Ye, Xing Ying is also for Wang Ye''s sake. Although Liang Wang has no time to set up a bureau, the people on the first floor of the sky are still alive. They hate Wang Ye to the bone. It can''t be true or false. Xing Ying is also helpless for Wang Ye''s safety."


    Zhu Yan puts down his pen and strides out of the study without saying a word. Xing Ying is very annoyed and scolds himself for not checking when he doubts this incident.


    Ninghe lane is as lively and harmonious as ever. With the opening of miaozhou hall, Yuanqin''s reputation as a miracle doctor drifted out of Ninghe lane and attracted many people who lived outside. These people didn''t know the existence of Ninghe lane before, but now they come to see many shops in person. The price is affordable, so they have to spend some money.


    It can be said that the existence of miaohutang indirectly promoted the business of Ninghe lane.


    But these two days, Yuan Qin, the doctor of Miao Shou Tang, has not visited for two consecutive days. Only her younger brother, Yuan Chen, is keeping watch in the hospital and grabs some medicine for those in need.


    "Yuanchen, hasn''t your sister come back yet?" Chen Fugui came to the hospital with a bowl of freshly cooked egg noodles and put the bowl in front of Yuan Hao.


    Chen Fugui of the Yuan Dynasty said hello and sighed: "I haven''t come back yet. Someone from the palace came yesterday and said that my sister would live in the palace for a while. I can''t say when I will come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Chen Fugui snorted and said, "the king of Liang is too much. He invited someone to see a doctor. How can he not let anyone come back? It''s very angry. "


    On hearing this, Yuan Hao was even more furious: "which one of them is please? It''s obviously forced. If my sister can''t come back, I, I - "after all, Yuan Hao is still a child, and he can still hold back his tears.


    When Chen Fugui saw his small appearance, he was also very distressed. He rushed forward to comfort him, but he heard the sound of horses'' hooves.


    Yuan Hao thinks that his sister is back, so he gets up and rushes out. However, he sees a group of three. The leader is turning over and dismounting. He is wearing a strong suit of ink color. The posture of dismounting is domineering and elegant. Although it is a common dress, it is hard to hide the scattered and exposed luxury.


    The familiar face made him burst into tears in an instant. He rushed forward, threw himself into his arms and cried out: "brother Zimo, you''re here, Wuwu --"


    Zhu Yan hugged Yuan Hao. The boy grew a lot taller, but his face was much thinner than before. Looking at his crying, he also flushed his eyes and forced out a smile: "fool, what are you crying for, Isn''t elder brother Zimo here? It''s elder brother who''s not good and has kept Hao''er waiting for a long time. "


    Yuan Hao shakes his head and sobs. He looks pitiful.


    "Where''s your sister?" There was still a deer in his chest. Not to mention how nervous he was, he didn''t see her for months. He was thinking about her all the time.


    Yuan Hao cried more fiercely and said something intermittently, but Zhu Yan didn''t understand it. Chen Fugui saw this and quickly came forward to explain: "well, doctor Yuanqin was taken away by the people of King Liang''s house the night before yesterday, and he hasn''t come back yet. Yuan Chen is worried. It''s ok if you come. There''s someone to discuss."


    When Chen Fugui saw that Yuanchen was called brother Zhu Yan, he said that they were really a family, and he was relieved. It was better than that Yuanchen was alone all day.


    Zhu Yan''s face suddenly changed, cold air overflowed all over his body, and his face was very gloomy: "how did the people in King Liang''s residence find you?"


    Yuan Hao finally stopped crying and sobbed: "the man who took his elder sister said that his master was ill and wanted to invite his elder sister to see a doctor. But after his elder sister went, they wouldn''t let her come back. It''s been two days. My elder sister just asked someone to write back. I don''t know what happened to her now."


    "Your sister has changed her face?" He looked at Yuan Hao''s appearance also changed. He thought it was yuan Qiu who put something on his face.


    Yuan Hao nodded: "I''m afraid I can''t recognize my acquaintances."


    Zhu Yan nods and feels relieved. It seems that Zhu Sheng doesn''t know Yuanqiu''s identity yet. She asked her to go to the palace of King Liang just to see a doctor. In this way, she should not worry about her life for the time being.


    Zhu Yan took Yuan Hao''s hand and said, "go home with big brother."


    Although Yuan Hao wanted to go, he finally shook his head: "no, I''ll wait for my sister here. I''ll be worried if she can''t find her."


    Zhu Yan frowned, after a little thought, Chao Yuanhao said: "in this case, I do not force you, you wait here, I will bring your sister back."


    I don''t know why, even if the opponent is Liang Wang, Yuan Hao still chooses to believe brother Zimo. Even if the sky is falling, brother Zimo will help him with it, which makes him feel at ease.


    "Well, I''ll wait here, waiting for brother Zimo to come back with his sister."


    He watched Yuan Hao walk back to the hospital. On his face with warm smile, frost suddenly appeared: "immediately send someone to guard the hospital, protect Yuan Hao, and keep an eye on the first floor of the sky. If there is any movement, cut it off immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    With the skill of tianyilou, they will know that Yuanqiu is Yuanqin''s affair.


    So what he has to do now is to prevent this matter from spreading to King Liang''s house. At least he can''t let King Liang know until he saves Yuanqiu.


    The carrier pigeon flew into King Liang''s house and fell into a humble bungalow.


    A white hand came out of the inner window, gently caught the carrier pigeon, took off the small bamboo tube that the carrier pigeon tied to its feet, and pulled out a small paper roll from the bamboo tube.


    The little roll of paper unfolded, with only a few words written on it.


    The little note ignited on the oil lamp and instantly turned to ashes.


    It is a pair of delicate white hands, especially the elegant posture when holding the penholder, which can make people forget to breathe.


    The elegant little characters fell on the paper and were soon stuffed into the bamboo tube. The carrier pigeon took them out of the palace of King Liang and flew to the palace of King Jing, eight streets apart.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve got a reply from Wang Liang''s mansion." Xing Ying rushes into Zhu Yan''s study holding a bamboo tube.


    Zhu Yan quickly out of the book case, meet Xing Ying, a grounding Xing Ying handed to the bamboo tube, carefully inside the small paper roll gently out, even if it was in the battlefield when stealing enemy intelligence mood, also not so nervous at this time.


    The small piece of paper pushed away, it was just a few words, but it made his frown loose.


    "All is well, my subordinates will do their best to protect it."


    Zhu Yan crumpled the paper and turned to Xing Ying and said, "you can arrange for me to go to the palace of King Liang tomorrow."


    Xing Ying should be back, and Zhu Yan is the only one left in the brightly lit study. He goes back to the case and looks at the painting to be finished. There are not many colors on the paper, but only light ink. The girl stands in front of the house, facing the wind and looking at the carriage. The wind blows her skirt, shakes her black hair, and her shining eyes are like stars Buddha also has a myriad of difficulties.


    The housekeeper of King Liang''s mansion reported in a hurry: "Lord, his royal highness King Jing has arrived. He is waiting in Ruitang at this time."


    Zhu Sheng, who was sitting at the head of the bed, immediately sat up and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    The housekeeper replied, "King Jing said that I heard that you have a son who is ill. I''m here to see you."


    One side of the princess face embarrassed color: "prince, according to my body, you still don''t see him."


    Zhu Sheng shook his head with a sneer: "see, why not? Bring him here. It''s not convenient for me to see him. I''ll invite him to Kui yuan. "


    The Housekeeper should have left, but the princess didn''t understand: "my Lord, what do you do when you look like this? Maybe he came to see the joke. "


    Zhu Sheng sneered: "what do you know as a woman? Zhu Yan has always been arrogant. He never takes Ben Wang as his elder brother, nor does he laugh at anyone''s jokes. Of course, he can''t really come to see Ben Wang. He must have other purposes when he comes today. I can''t see him now. When he comes, you can observe him carefully. "


    The princess turned her lips, her face was not happy, but her words were still obedient: "I understand."


    Zhu Sheng knew in his heart that the last time he ambushed Zhu Yan in Luoying Valley, Zhu Yan couldn''t have known the truth. It''s a pity that all the 100 elites died. He didn''t know what happened in LuoYing valley.


    After a while, King Jing was like a gust of wind blowing into King Liang''s Kwai yuan bedroom. As soon as he stepped in, he said with a smile: "fourth brother, I''m late. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    The king of Liang also laughed and said in a loud voice, "what the sixth brother said? The fourth brother is very happy that the sixth brother can come."


    Zhu Yan sees Liang Wang''s eyes as if they are not quite right. When he speaks, Liang Wang''s eyes look away.


    Not from doubt way: "four elder brother''s eyes how?"


    The king of Liang laughed, waved his hand and said, "I''m ashamed to say that my brother accidentally fell when he was riding, and his eyes suddenly disappeared."


    Zhu Yan heart secretly scold, deserve it, let you harm others, this is called harm, eventually harm yourself.


    "It''s said that the fourth brother is very good at riding. It must be a rare horse that can make the fourth brother lose his horse." Zhu Yandao.


    Zhu Sheng had a wry smile on his face and said, "can I tell you that horse is actually his ride all the time?"?


    "I''m laughing. I''m laughing, but I''m a doctor. My eye injury is only temporary. I can recover after a period of time." Before seeing Zhu Yan, he was still hesitating whether to accept craniotomy. He was afraid that he would die in this craniotomy.


    But today at this time to see Zhu Yan, he suddenly felt his hesitation is ridiculous, the enemy in front, and he has to give up? To give up treatment is to give up the supreme position. No, he is not reconciled.


    "That''s good. There''s a doctor in my family. If my fourth brother needs him, I''ll let him come to see him right away."


    Zhu Sheng waved his hand: "no, thank you for your kindness. Fourth brother, I''ve got a miracle doctor recently. I''m very skilled. With her, my eyes will never be OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing that Zhu Sheng was in charge, Zhu Yan said in a hurry: "is there such a God? I don''t know what''s sacred? "


    Zhu Sheng shook his head: "he is not a famous doctor. He has been practicing medicine in a low-key way. He is unknown to the world. His fourth brother got it by accident."


    Zhu Yan saw that he did not plan to invite Yuanqiu, and it was not good to chase him again, so that he would not have doubts. On the contrary, it was not good, so he quickly changed the topic: "fourth brother, it''s going to be the Empress Dowager''s birthday. I don''t know what birthday gift the fourth brother is going to give?"


    Is this the purpose of Zhu Yan''s visit? What did he send to the Empress Dowager? It''s not quite right. It''s not like Zhu Yan''s usual style.


    "The fourth brother hasn''t thought about it yet. I don''t know what treasure the sixth brother has prepared?" He didn''t answer. Anyway, he wanted to see how his cunning sixth brother would answer.


    Zhu Yan chuckled and his eyes flashed: "it''s just some trinkets. It''s nothing rare. It''s the fourth brother. Every time the Empress Dowager celebrates her birthday, you can please her. You can always pick something she likes. No wonder she loves you so much."


    Zhu Sheng also laughs. As a royal man, who is not perfect?


    "The sixth brother is joking, but it''s also something ordinary. It''s just a coincidence that the Empress Dowager likes it."


    The implication is that the Empress Dowager likes whatever I give her. The reason is very simple, because I like her. I love Wu and Wu. Naturally, she likes everything I give her.


    Zhu Yan is not stupid either. There''s nothing I can''t understand, just pretending to be stupid.


    The brothers talk about something boundless and boundless. When they talk about it, they almost can''t find the topic. But Zhu Yan just refuses to go, as if he is determined.


    Zhu Sheng was puzzled by this situation. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling.


    Until the servant came to pass on the meal, Zhu Yan didn''t mean to leave, so the princess tried to keep him for dinner. Unexpectedly, the boy agreed in one bite, and was not afraid that they would poison the meal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    It turns out that Zhu Yan is still very cautious. Although the food in the palace of Liang is delicious, he hardly moves his chopsticks. He only takes two mouthfuls symbolically, and both of them are the dishes given to Liang by the princess first.


    Zhu Sheng thought that after lunch, the boy should go.


    But what depressed him was that even after lunch, Zhu Yan didn''t mean to leave Liang Wangfu. He just sat in his room and said nothing to him.


    Until the evening, the princess could not help but said that she wanted to rest with the prince. He left the palace reluctantly.


    However, this was just the beginning of Zhu Sheng''s nightmare. The next morning, the housekeeper came to report, and King Jing came again.


    King Jing spent another whole day in King Liang''s residence.


    After several days like this, the king of Liang finally wanted to understand one thing. Zhu Yan, a boy, clearly came to stir up the trouble. He didn''t want him to cure his eyes. He deliberately bothered him every day and didn''t let him have time for craniotomy.


    This boy, his heart is not dangerous.


    So, on the sixth day, Zhu Yan stood outside the palace of King Liang and knocked on the door of the palace for a long time, but the door of the palace was not opened.


    The doorman trembled and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness King Jing, please go back. The Lord is not well today. I can''t see you."


    Zhu Yan''s heart is a joy, the body is not well, so he will let the doctor to see a doctor, he can see Yuanqiu.


    It''s a pity that people don''t open the door. It''s not good for him to break into the palace of King Liang in broad daylight. There''s no name and no purpose. If someone takes the story to court, he''ll have to embarrass his father. After thinking about it, he just turns to the Palace. It''s not easy for him to enter the palace, so it''s convenient for someone to enter.


    In the palace, Kui hospital is very busy. Today, King Liang chose to accept the craniotomy in Yuanqiu.


    Before today, he had met many famous doctors, even the top doctors in the palace. These doctors, who were usually invincible, only shook their heads and sighed in front of him. He had no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket. Only when he believed in nayuanqin, could he have a chance.


    Although blindness is not fatal, it is a hundred times more miserable for him than fatal. His heart has a direction. He needs a sound body, because he can''t be blind if he can sit in the supreme position.


    "Doctor, tell me the truth, how sure can you be about this craniotomy?" Liang Wang''s backhand clasped the fibrous palm that was feeling his pulse. He felt that his muscles were as greasy as fat, and his fingers were warm and comfortable, soft as boneless, which made his hard heart jump suddenly.


    He felt the palm of his hand slip away like a frightened fish. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t catch it. It was dark in front of him, as if he were in an abyss and could not see the sun.


    Yuan Qiu frowned and rubbed his backhand on his clothes. He said in a deep voice, "I''m sure 50% of the time. Now it''s too late for Wang Ye to regret it."


    Although Zhu Sheng couldn''t see, his hearing became very sensitive. He seemed to feel that there was some unhappiness in doctor Yuanqin''s tone, because he just grabbed her hand in a hurry? In her opinion, she is a frivolous and romantic person?


    He couldn''t help laughing. When did he begin to care what others think of him? I''m a little girl I''ve never met.


    "Let''s go. I''ll never regret it." He has a firm will. Even if there is only a chance, he must not miss it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Yuan Qiu nodded, turned and said to the four young people selected by the princess, "I need absolute light. You two go up to the roof immediately and uncover the tiles of the roof. The other two move the king''s couch under the light source of the open roof."


    The four of them went away, and soon more than ten pieces of glazed tiles were removed from the roof. The sun poured in, making the whole room very bright.


    Lying on the couch under the light source, the king of Liang was helped to lie up.


    "Shave your head!"


    She gave a brief and clear command, but the audience was stunned. The princess said, "what did you say?"


    She met the princess''s startled eyes and replied, "shave your head!"


    "But --" the princess could not imagine what it would be like to lose the prince with black hair.


    Yuanqiu cut off her words and said directly: "if you shave your hair, it can grow longer. Don''t let the princess lose the big because of the small."


    Liang Wang nodded: "yes, the hair can grow again after shaving. It''s not a big deal. Shave it. Shave it clean."


    With the consent of the king, the young man naturally did not hesitate any more. He took the razor and began to lose his hair. After a while, he shaved off all his black hair, revealing his bright and clean head and obvious purple lumps.


    After the scene is cleaned up, four young people rush out and come in four young maids. The four maids have bold eyes. As soon as they put down the house, they look at Yuanqiu and the bald prince in turn.


    Ordinary maids obviously don''t have the courage. This is what the princess has carefully selected. This is also what Yuanqiu needs. Only if they are brave, can they be competent for the next job of Yuanqiu.


    Craniotomy, as far as Yuanqiu is concerned, was once performed countless times on the operating table of the hospital. She has rich clinical experience. However, in ancient times, her rich experience is useless even if she lacks the East and the West. The skull is hard, which is not what ordinary scalpels can cut.


    So she asked the king of Liang to help her find an absolutely sharp dagger.


    Unexpectedly, the king of Liang reached out and took out a short blade from his sleeve pocket. The shape of the dagger was simple, and it was gorgeous. The handle was inlaid with a blood red cat''s eye stone, which was as big as a pigeon''s egg. The scabbard of the dagger was inlaid with broken gold. The broken gold was also carefully polished. The light was shining in the sun. It was very beautiful.


    Take out the dagger, and a cold air will come. You don''t have to try to know it''s a peerless sharp blade.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll give you anesthetic now. You will lose consciousness for a while, and you won''t know the pain. It''s convenient for craniotomy to proceed smoothly."


    Doctor Yuanqin had explained this before. He knew it well. He was no longer suspicious. He just closed his eyes and signaled to her that he was ready.


    After using the anesthetic for less than a quarter of an hour, the king of Liang had completely lost consciousness. She told the four maids who were waiting by her side what she needed to do. She told them not to panic and to be calm. Otherwise, it would be easy to have an accident.


    The four maids knew about what was going to happen. They were a little nervous, but they were more curious about what was in the man''s mind. Were they as noble as the king''s mind?


    At the request of Yuanqiu, the princess withdrew from the house, leaving only Yuanqiu and four maids in the house, no one else.


    When Yuan Qiu held a thin knife to cut the scalp of the king of Liang, the four maids who had been prepared in their hearts were still pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to be afraid. Keep your mind


    The tone of January autumn is light, but it is like a magic sound. In an instant, it calms the agitation in the hearts of the four maids, and makes them come back quickly and join the ranks of assisting surgery.


    After the scalp was cut, the blade came out of the scabbard. Although the skull was indestructible, it could not stand the sharp edge of the blade. The craniotomy was smooth. The four maids were surprised and surprised. They were afraid and didn''t want to miss it.


    Dredging is a meticulous job. Without rich clinical experience, who dares to act rashly? There are many nerves in the brain. With the naked eye alone, it''s easy to make mistakes. At this time, the spelling is experience.


    "Is this the blood clot in Wang Ye''s brain?" A maid, looking at Yuanqiu taking out a small lump of blood clot from the king''s brain, asked in surprise.


    Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, there''s another piece. Don''t be distracted. Stare at Wang Ye''s condition. If your pulse is different, tell him immediately."


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes never leave her hands. She can only command the four inexperienced maids with stern words. Today, she begins to miss her colleagues in previous lives. It''s not easy for those who once assisted her on the operating table to have one or two effective servants.


    When the last piece of blood stasis was cleared and Yuanqiu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a maid holding the pulse of Wangye''s wrist cried: "doctor yuan, the pulse of Wangye is abnormal."


    As soon as his heart was tight in Yuan Qiu, he quickly went around to the king of Liang and explored his neck pulse with the back of his hand. He only felt that his pulse was very weak and the more he fell.


    She turned to get the needle bag. Before she got the needle bag, the maid screamed, "the pulse of the Lord is gone."


    Another maid also called out: "it seems that the heartbeat of the Lord is gone."


    The four little faces were pale. They looked at Yuanqiu together, but they had no idea.


    Yuan Qiu came quickly and reached out to explore the neck pulse again. As the maid said, the neck pulse was too weak to be found, and there was no fluctuation of heart beat. This was shock.


    She immediately put down the needle bag, quickly gave first aid by chest compression, and then continuously gave oxygen by artificial respiration.


    The four maids were frightened, ashamed and frightened by such bold behavior.


    After pressing the chest and artificial respiration for dozens of times, Yuanqiu almost exhausted, turned his head and yelled at the stunned Maid: "explore the pulse again."


    The maid had just calmed down and explored the pulse again. She found that the pulse had come back. Although she was weak, she did.


    "There''s a pulse, there''s a pulse."


    The first aid was stopped in Yuanqiu, the needle bag was quickly opened, and the eight important acupoints around the king of Liang were fixed with the method of nine Yin and Nine Yang pulse stimulation, so as to ensure the smooth flow of acupoints and promote their vitality.


    After all this, she was relieved that the life of Liang Wang was saved.


    Although shock during surgery is common, it is not rare in clinic, but it is modern. There are all kinds of medical devices available at any time, such as oxygen, electric shock, adrenaline, which can be easily taken. But this is ancient times. There are no such things. What she can take is only the most ancient first aid methods.


    If she didn''t have Jiuyin Jiuyang needling, even if her mentor came here today, the king of Liang would surely die.


    This is also the fate of the king of Liang. He met her instead.


    Although the operation process is not smooth, the outcome is satisfactory.


    After the anesthetic''s properties dissipated, Liang Wang woke up, and the pain in his heart made his beautiful face slightly distorted.


    "Yuanqin, Wang Ye is so miserable. What is the best way to make him more comfortable?" The princess could not bear to see her husband suffering.


    There''s a way, but she doesn''t say that Liang Wang is not a good thing. It''s just her duty to save him, but it''s not her job to love him. I''m sorry she can''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "The women of the people are incompetent and can''t share their worries for the princess."


    Liang Wang took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. If the darkness before him was night, now he felt that he was in the thick fog of the morning. There was light, but he didn''t know it. He could only see a few virtual figures, but it was not true.


    "Lord, can you see my concubine?"


    He could not see her clearly, but he could see her eyes. They were a pair of familiar eyes. They were bright, pure, clean and transparent, as if they were free of impurities, and as if they were wrapped in a layer of mysterious veil.


    "Lord, can you see it?" The princess asked again, feeling very nervous.


    Liang Wang nodded, then shook his head: "can see some, but not clear."


    The princess turned to look at Yuanqiu and asked, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you see clearly? "


    In the first autumn, he bowed his head and said respectfully, "Prince Hui, princess, because of the long time of blood stasis in the brain of the prince, it''s not a day to oppress the visual nerve. Although the dredging has been successful at this time, it will take time for the nerves to recover completely. The princess doesn''t have to worry. In half a month at most, the prince can recover. Even if the vision is not as good as before, it''s almost the same."


    At last, the princess relaxed and took some time to recover.


    I don''t know why, no matter what doctor Yuanqin said, she had no doubt. Even the suspicious prince who came here on weekdays also trusted doctor Yuanqin wholeheartedly.


    When the princess thought of this, she suddenly said with a smile: "Yuanqin is really worthy of the name of a miracle doctor. The Lord can save the danger this time. You have made the first contribution. From now on, you will live in the palace and be a full-time doctor in the palace of Liang. How about that?"


    With a smile, Yuanqiu said, "thank you for your kindness. Yuanqin has always been used to rambling. I''m afraid she can''t get used to the life in the palace. I hope the princess will allow Yuanqin to go back to the wonderful hand hall."


    The princess was about to stay again, but the king of Liang said, "it''s not too early. Doctor yuan, go back to his room and have a rest. I hope you will think more about staying in the palace. I won''t be too late to come back in a few days."


    Yuanqiu frowned. Did he mean that he would not let her go? As soon as the bridge passed, it was not ambiguous.


    It seems that she has to think of her own way to leave, otherwise she will be trapped in the Liang palace all her life.


    At the same time, King Jing went into the palace to see the empress dowager, whom he had not seen for a long time. Soon after, his father-in-law came to the palace.


    When the princess went out to receive the edict, the old eunuch didn''t read the edict. She handed the edict to the princess and said with a smile, "Princess Liang, the Empress Dowager heard that a miracle doctor has been invited in the palace recently. It''s said that her medical skills are very good. Is there such a thing?"


    How could the Empress Dowager know this? Although there was doubt, he did not dare to hide it. He nodded to his father-in-law and said with a smile, "it''s true."


    The old eunuch laughed more happily: "that''s good. The Empress Dowager has been feeling uncomfortable recently. She invited the doctor to see her for many times, but she didn''t see her well. It''s said that there''s a doctor in the Lord''s house. I''ve specially asked the slave to come to pick up the doctor and show her to the palace."


    The Empress Dowager has made a decree. She is a little princess. Can she say no? Can only be reluctant to give people out.


    Yuan Qiu didn''t expect that she was sent out of the palace of King Liang and carried into the palace before she could find a way to escape! Is she a cargo animal? It''s been sent around without asking for her permission. Is there any reason?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    She seems to forget that it''s a joke to tell the Royal justice!


    She followed the old eunuch and walked around in the palace, so that her two little legs would be scrapped. Before she arrived, the old Eunuch in front of her was listless and ran into Yuanqiu in such a way that her nose hurt and she was filled with resentment.


    "Your Highness King Jing!" The old eunuch saluted King Jing, who stopped him. He was suspicious. He had no contact with King Jing. Why did he stop him here today?


    Zhu Yan hook lip, light way: "excuse me!" Xing Ying, who was behind him, quickly stepped forward, put two yellow gold ingots into the hands of the old eunuch, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "my Lord wants to ask a miracle doctor for a pulse. I hope it''s convenient."


    The old eunuch will go out of the palace to return home in a few months. He is trying his best to save money. When he sees these two big Yuanbao, he is not excited. Besides, it is not an important matter. Naturally, he wants to sell his personal feelings to King Jing.


    "I''ll wait and call you when it''s over." The old eunuch walked away with a smile, leaving King Jing and Yuan Qiu standing opposite each other.


    Yuan Qiu touched his nose and looked at him with staring eyes. He said sourly, "it''s really like the prince when you put on the Dragon Robe." He was speechless. He thought about many scenes and the first sentence he said when they met. But he didn''t expect that he would start with such a dialogue. It was really embarrassing.


    "I didn''t tell you my identity before, because I was afraid of --" he wanted to explain, but she interrupted: "I understand. You said your name was Zhu Yan, and I guessed your identity. It''s nothing. We are two kinds of people. You can find a way to save me. I''m very happy. Thank you."


    He frowned, always calm face with a little helpless: "I really don''t mean to hide from you, I -"


    Yuanqiu raised his eyebrow to look at him, eyes with a smile: "OK, I''m kidding you, I know you are for my good, I won''t mind."


    Zhu Yan''s face was full of joy, and his peach blossom eyes were shining everywhere: "really? Are you really not angry with me? "


    "Of course not. If I were you, it would be the same."


    She is telling the truth. If she is in his position, she will also choose to remain anonymous and not bring more trouble to herself and others.


    "I''ve been to Xipo village. At that time, you were gone and the house was burned down. Do you know how much I hated myself at that time? I hate why I didn''t take you with me at the beginning, so that you were chased by villains and left home. "


    Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Yuanhao and I planned to come to Beijing, but we were ahead of schedule. You don''t have to blame yourself. Everything is fine now."


    Suddenly she thought of something, her face changed suddenly, and she said in a startled voice, "have you found the wonderful hand hall?"


    Zhu Yan nodded.


    She turned pale: "what about Yuanhao? You can find it. You can find it on the first floor. No, Yuanhao is in danger. " She said that she would turn around and run, but Zhu Yan grabbed her: "don''t worry, Yuanhao is OK. I sent someone to protect him. Tianyilou can''t move him."


    After listening to his promise, she slowly put down her heart: "that''s good, Yuanhao is OK."


    Zhu Yan looked at her, the original beautiful face was painted dark yellow, but also a lot of red spots, in addition to the eyes, there is no place like the original Xia Yuanqiu.


    "You can''t go to see the Empress Dowager like this." He touched his chin and said suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Yuan Qiu puzzled: "why can''t I go to see the Empress Dowager like this?"


    "The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother with a noble status. If you deceive her in disguise, if you let her know in the future, it will be a serious crime." Although he has the ability to protect her, he doesn''t want anyone to make an issue of it in the future, which will be harmful to her.


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "but I don''t plan to see her in the future. In a place like the palace, who likes to come, I don''t like to come anyway."


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Why? " The world''s women, not sharpened their heads to drill into this, and she said no, why?


    "As the ancients said, the Marquis gate is as deep as the sea. Even the Marquis gate is as deep as the sea. How deep is the palace? If the water quality is not good, do not drown here? I can''t afford to play. " She shakes her head like a rattle, lovely and irritating.


    Zhu Yan''s face was dark: "who is this ancient man? Who are the ancients? " He wanted to catch the ancient man and beat him. He hung up and beat him so much that he didn''t dare to talk.


    Yuan Qiu rolled his eyes and didn''t intend to waste time with him in this boring conversation. He said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. The Empress Dowager asked me to enter the palace. What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yan Yu Yu said: "it''s nothing, just a little uncomfortable. Let''s have a look. After a while, I''ll take you back to the palace. Don''t run around."


    Look at him so nervous, she has no reason, warm heart, mood is also clear a lot, think about it, it is better to restore the appearance, so as not to trouble in the future.


    She took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box, poured out some light yellow liquid from the bottle, put the liquid on her face, rubbed it for a while, then all the easy to look things on her face disappeared, restored her original appearance, and her newly opened face was in a state of unparalleled beauty.


    Zhu Yan looked stupefied and said with a silly smile: "it''s still so good-looking, much more pleasing to the eye than just now."


    Yuan Qiubai glanced at him, took the medicine box and left. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "don''t go far. Just wait for me here. The palace is so big. I should get lost when I come out."


    Zhu Yan should be, Jun face is full of excitement, almost no cheering.


    At the sight of Yuanqiu, the old eunuch was startled: "this, this, this --" just now, it''s not like this. How did it change after talking with King Jing for a while?


    The old eunuch is an old man in the palace. He knows what to say and what not to say. The girl obviously has a different relationship with his royal highness King Jing. He''d better take care of it less, so he didn''t say anything. He led Yuanqiu to the Empress Dowager''s ruining palace.


    In Yuan Qiu''s imagination, the Empress Dowager should be a kind-hearted old lady, dressed in luxurious clothes, with grace and grace. Although she is superior, she treats others kindly.


    Isn''t that how it''s all played on TV?


    But it turns out that costume series are really harmful!!


    The Empress Dowager is indeed well-dressed and graceful, but who says she must be kind? Be nice to people?


    Ya, she has been kneeling for a long time, and doesn''t ask her to get up. Do you want her to kneel and die in this palace?


    She secretly raised her eyes to see the Empress Dowager. You are a good girl. She was chatting with a woman and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    No, if you kneel down like this again, her leg will be broken.


    "People''s daughter Xia Yuanqiu, see empress dowager, thousand years old, thousand years old!" She raised her voice twice to make sure that the two people sitting in the high position could hear her and pay attention to her.


    The slightly sour old lady finally took a look at her, half squinted and said, "are you the little miracle doctor in King Liang''s mansion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Yuanqiu still hung his head, should say: "it is the people''s daughter."


    When the Empress Dowager saw that she was thin, she didn''t know whether she was moving her heart or something. She finally called.


    Yuan qiuru was granted amnesty and quickly got up to bear the desire to knead his knees.


    The Empress Dowager turned her head to look at the woman beside her and said in a slow voice, "queen, you also said that you have been in poor health recently. It''s time to let the little doctor have a look."


    The middle-aged woman''s drooping head should be. She also glanced at Yuanqiu. Seeing that she was standing with her drooping head, she raised her voice and said, "raise your head."


    Yuanqiu scolds in the heart, carry your mother, I am not your servant girl.


    In the heart scolds to scold, she in order to be able to go out alive, still acknowledged life of raised the head face.


    When the Queen''s eyes touched yuan Qiu''s face, her body suddenly trembled, and her face with delicate makeup showed a heavy color of surprise.


    After many years, she has never forgotten the surprise when she first saw bailiyun rain and the shock when the emperor saw bailiyun rain.


    She also heard the name called by the emperor many times when he was haunted by nightmares in the middle of the night, Yun Yu, Yun Yu. The woman he really loved in his heart was Bai Li Yun Yu, who had become the wife of others.


    "Queen, what''s the matter with you?" The Empress Dowager frowned. The empress has always been dignified. She has never been impolite in front of others, but what happened today?


    "Mother, please look carefully. Don''t you think she looks like a person in particular?"


    Yuan Qiu''s hearing and seeing were clear. The queen didn''t deliberately lower her voice. Naturally, it came to her ears clearly. She looked at the queen and the Empress Dowager. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was looking at her, she quickly avoided looking at her.


    "It''s really familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment." The Empress Dowager nodded and felt familiar with the appearance of Yuanqiu.


    The queen said, "mother, do you remember Prime Minister Zhuo''s wife, Baili Yunyu?"


    A hundred miles of rain? These four words just like a flash of lightning burst into the brain of Yuanqiu. The familiar name seems to have been heard when I was young, but I can''t remember the relevant memory at all. I only know that this name must have a very close relationship with her.


    queen mother as like as two peas, suddenly looked up at Yuan Qiu and suddenly nodded, "you say so, it is like the hundred miles rain in the past." If she is an ordinary minister, how can she remember the Empress Dowager? But Baili Yunyu is different. She is not only Zhuo Zhonghai''s wife, but also her only son, the emperor''s sweetheart.


    Few people knew about it. Apart from the parties concerned, only a few people close to the emperor were involved.


    "Say, what''s your name?"


    The painting style suddenly changed, and she became a prisoner in an instant. It was the two most powerful women in the dynasty who tried her.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly, and his mood suddenly became very upset. He said in a stuffy voice, "if you go back to the empress dowager, Xia Yuanqiu, the daughter of the people."


    "Your name is Xia? Where were you born? Where are the parents? " The Empress Dowager then asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu seriously replied: "Min Nu grew up in Xipo village of Xiaoyuan town when she was a child. Her parents died and there was an 11 year old younger brother in her family."


    The Empress Dowager and the empress look at each other. It seems that she has nothing to do with Baili Yunyu. But why are there two people who are so similar and have no blood relationship?


    The queen turned to look at the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "empress dowager, it seems that we are thinking too much."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "yes, we think too much."


    After this, the Empress Dowager was not interested in letting Xia Yuanqiu ask for her pulse again, so she gave her money to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Yuanqiu is quite free and carefree, and she doesn''t want to pay much attention to these two old women. As soon as she leaves ruining palace, she sees the familiar figure. She is tall and straight, like qiongzhi Yushu. She is extremely graceful and dignified. Every time she smiles, she can''t help escaping from her sight. It''s a fatal attraction. She''s afraid that she will fall into it, sink into it, and can''t extricate herself.


    So she had to control her heart, lock the door, not let herself out, not let him in.


    "Zimo."


    She stood behind him, calling him low, using her most familiar name.


    He turned around, his Obsidian eyes bumping into her cool pupil.


    "So fast? Did she embarrass you


    She smiles and looks at him askew: "if the Empress Dowager embarrasses me, will you rush in and save me?"


    She did not know why she asked, and what was the purpose of the question? What kind of answer does she want?


    As soon as she asked, she regretted. She didn''t wait for him to answer. She said with a smile, "I know you will save me. Let''s go and send me back. Without you, I can''t get out of this huge palace."


    He just smile, obedient with her side, all the way speechless.


    At the gate of the palace, there had been a carriage waiting for her. He was pulling the spacious and comfortable carriage in her drill. The world seemed to be suddenly quiet. Only the two of them were left. They could hear the breathing and heartbeat of the other.


    She grinned and decided to say something. The atmosphere was so depressing that she didn''t like it.


    "Zi Mo, have you ever heard the name of Bai Li Yun Yu?" She asked.


    Zi Mo picks eyebrows. He didn''t expect to hear the name in Yuan Qiu''s mouth.


    "How do you know about bailiyun rain?" She was very pleased that he didn''t answer the rhetorical question. It was obvious that he knew the name, even knew it well.


    "Tell me first, who is Baili Yunyu?"


    Zi Mo looked at her for a long time. Although he didn''t know where she heard Bai Li Yun Yu, or what she heard, he still didn''t intend to tell her anything: "Bai Li Yun Yu is the daughter of former Valley master of medicine King Valley and the sister of current Valley master Bai Li Yun soul."


    "She''s a quack?" She was a little surprised, just a girl in the lake, how could the Empress Dowager and the queen have so many emotions?


    Zimo shook his head: "no, she used to be from the Jianghu, but later, she married Zhuo Zhonghai, who is now the prime minister. As soon as she got married, she was granted the title of Lady Yipin Gaoming. Therefore, she is not only from the Jianghu, but also the power minister''s wife."


    "What about her now? How old are you? " She continued to ask questions.


    Zi Mo sighed: "red face is very miserable. She died as early as 12 years ago. Now the wife of the prime minister''s office has someone."


    For no reason, she felt a pain in her heart.


    "Why did she die? Do you have children? "


    Zi Mo looks at Yuan Qiu curiously and tells her how she is so interested in Bai Li Yun Yu today.


    "It is said that her daughter was missing strangely. She was so worried about her daughter that she accidentally fell into a well and died when she went crazy in the mansion."


    In other words, Baili Yunyu has a daughter who is missing.


    Baili Yunyu died 12 years ago.


    She asked the last question: "how old was Bai liyunyu''s daughter when she disappeared?"


    The son calculated silently and said: "when he disappeared, he was three years old. If he was alive, now he is 15 years old. That''s your age." When he looked at Yuanqiu, his heart moved, he looked into Yuanqiu''s eyes and said, "are you --" as early as in Xipo village, he knew that Yuanqiu was not a native of Xipo village, but was abandoned in Xipo village when he was a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    At fifteen, she as like as two peas in a big way, and is missing, and is born the same.


    She nodded to zime: "maybe it is. Just at the Empress Dowager''s place, she and the queen pointed to me and said that I look like Baili Yunyu. There won''t be so many coincidences in this world. Maybe Baili Yunyu and I are really mother and daughter."


    Fate is really a wonderful thing.


    Once upon a time, someone mentioned fate in front of him. He always scoffs at it, but today, he has to believe that there is such a thing as fate in the world.


    It seems that everything is doomed. The marriage he and she had made when they were young has never been broken after so many years of changes in current affairs. On the contrary, it is more and more entangled.


    "Yuanqiu, you know, I''m glad you''re her." He said from the bottom of his heart.


    Yuanqiu is puzzled.


    "Zhuo qinya, your name, Zhuo qinya."


    Zhuo qinya? It''s a good name, but why did Zhuo qinya, who should have been in the prime minister''s residence, appear in Xipo village thousands of miles away?


    "You haven''t said, why are you happy? I''m Zhuo qinya."


    His smile was as bright as the sun. It was so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes and didn''t give up looking away.


    "Because Zhuo qinya is my fiancee, Princess of jingwangfu, and my future wife of Zhu Yan." He is very happy and wants to stand on the roof of the car and roar to announce to the world that his wife is Xia Yuanqiu, Zhuo qinya, who is still alive.


    She silently looked at him for a long time, suddenly said: "but I''m Xia Yuanqiu, not Zhuo qinya, and I don''t want to be Zhuo qinya."


    She believed that her appearance in Xipo village was not an accident, but a conspiracy, even the death of her biological mother.


    Now that she has been deprived of her identity, she doesn''t want to ask for it any more and disdains it.


    The real zhuoqinya has died, and now it is Xia Yuanqiu who is alive.


    Zhu Yan''s brilliant smile suddenly froze, his heart leaping wildly, and his uncertain eyes explored: "do you want to be Zhuo qinya or my wife?"


    She breathed slightly and looked up at him, dazzled and distant: "you are the prince, and I am a civilian, you should not ask me this question."


    He was very dissatisfied with her avoidance. He reached for her wrist and drew her close so that he could see her clearly. His hot breath sprayed on her face, and the original whiteness became red.


    She wants to break free, but only to work, his power is amazing, she can''t match.


    "Tell me, you just don''t want to be Zhuo qinya, not my wife, right?" He coagulated her eyes, bright and clear, visible bottom, can clearly see her eyes at this time of panic.


    She was about to open her mouth, but he was afraid of hearing the negative answer. Before she spoke, he suddenly hung his head and sealed her lips. Originally, he just wanted to block her words. But when his lips touched her, the trembling feeling like electric shock captured his feeling. He closed his eyes, encircled her waist, and drew her closer again to deepen his kiss With his hegemony, he announced to her that she was his woman and must be.


    Her brain is blank. What is this man doing? What should we call this situation? wall thump? What''s wrong with the carriage?


    No, no, how can she think about this? She should push him away, push him away with all her strength, slap him in the face, scold him as a rascal, and finally jump out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    But she didn''t want to do it. She enjoyed the sudden kiss. Most of all, she was a little weak and soft. What''s the name of it in medicine? Oh, Ma, she couldn''t remember.


    The carriage was suddenly shocked, and his teeth touched the corner of her lip, rubbing against her delicate skin.


    She finally knew why the female colleagues in her previous life came to work in the morning with either a broken mouth or swollen lips.


    He tasted the blood, hurriedly stopped the overbearing kiss, pinched her chin, looked at the wound, saw her blushing face, and could not help kissing, but in exchange for her white eyes: "hooligan!"


    He smile, warm in the heart: "you don''t like me this rascal?"


    She didn''t turn her head, avoided his sight, gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not stupid. Why do I like hooligans?"


    "Then why didn''t you just push me away?" He will be his invincible handsome face close, see her even ears are red, is itching to tease her.


    She said, "I pushed it, but I can''t push it away!" She''s a little guilty. She wants to push it, but she can''t use it. What''s that? strike an attitude of half-declining and half-accepting so as to provoke the other party to greater or more ardent efforts or to a more agreeable offer? Shit, why is your face so hot?


    "Yes? Why didn''t I realize you pushed me? " With a bad smile on his lips, he looked at the girl who had always been calm and calm, but now she was ashamed and flustered, and felt comfortable ironing.


    Yuanqiu found that she really can''t continue this topic. In this aspect, she doesn''t seem to be good at it.


    She turned aside, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out: "why haven''t you arrived yet? You live far enough in King Jing''s house. "


    Zhu Yan''s dark eyes moved away from her face, glanced out of the window and said with a smile, "it''s already arrived."


    When he spoke, the carriage had stopped. He grabbed Yuanqiu''s wrist and said, "get out of the car!"


    She forced to shake off, but always can not shake off: "you let go, I can go down."


    He looked back and winked at her: "I don''t want to!"


    Look at his shabby appearance. She really wants to jump on him and bite him!


    He took her carriage, took her hand into the palace, took her hand into the main hall, even sat down to drink tea, also took her hand.


    "Ah - Xia zime, Zhu Yan, your highness King Jing, have you had enough? Are you not going to let go? " No matter how she struggled, his hand was like a cast iron ring, which locked her tightly.


    At this time, Xing Bo walked into the hall and saw the king drinking tea with one hand and holding the little girl''s wrist with the other. The little girl was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth and struggling desperately. The picture was so beautiful that he didn''t want to move away.


    He had been looking forward to a woman around him for many years. Unexpectedly, this day came so quickly.


    "Your Highness, young master Xia has already arrived and is coming to the front hall." Xing Bo glanced at the hand which was tightly held by the Lord, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "I see." Zhu Yan nodded, his right hand slowly put down the tea cup, side head to see the righteousness of Xia Yuanqiu, eyes full of catch narrow: "Yuanhao is coming, let you go, if you say don''t like me, I will punish you more deeply."


    Deeper punishment?


    She wants to ask, what kind of punishment is more in-depth punishment? Can touch Zhu Yan bad eyes, she obediently closed the mouth, can hate toward him spat a: "bah - smelly hooligan." I used to look like a gentleman. Why did the painting style suddenly change?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Elder sister -"


    Yuanhao''s voice came from outside the door. She quickly got up and met the door. She saw Yuanhao trotting with red eyes.


    Her nose is sour. She has never been separated from Yuan Hao for so long since she was born. After all, he is only a child.


    "Elder sister, you are back, Wuwu --"


    after holding back tears for several days, Yuan Hao can finally fall unscrupulously, and his heart, which has been hanging high all day, is also slowly landing on the ground.


    Yuan Hao cried for a while, and finally broke into a smile: "sister has come back, I should be happy, do not cry!"


    Yuan Qiu was amused by him. He grinned sweetly and rubbed his top hair: "you silly boy, didn''t my sister say don''t worry?"


    Yuan Hao was embarrassed to scratch his head. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the corner of his sister''s mouth was covered with shallow blood, and her lips were swollen. He was stunned and said, "sister, how can your mouth be broken?"


    Yuan Qiu''s smile congealed on his face. After two dry coughs, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I was bitten by a dog on my way back, and then I rubbed my skin. It''s OK."


    Yuan Hao glared round his eyes and said angrily, "who keeps a dog so fierce? How dare you bite in the street? "


    Yuan Qiu laughed: "yes, not only fierce, but also shameless."


    Zhu Yan, who was drinking tea, was almost choked by the tea. He was not very angry and said, "what you said can''t be ignored. If the dog has no teeth, how can your mouth be broken?"


    Yuan Hao heard that, too. If a dog has no teeth, how can it bite?


    "Yes, sister, you didn''t bite me? How did that happen? "


    Yuan Qiu only feels that a black line is in a mess. He stares at Zhu Yan sideways. He signals him not to talk in a disorderly way with his eyes. Then he quickly changes the topic: "how about miaozhou hall recently?"


    Yuan Hao sighed: "the medicine in the magic hand hall has been sold short for a long time, and you are not here. Many people come and go all day, and they can''t wait for you to see a doctor. The number of people is gradually decreasing these days." It''s a pity that a good hospital has been tossed like this.


    Look at the appearance of Yuan Qiu''s chagrin, Zhu Yan said in a hurry: "before the first floor of the sky is completely eradicated, you can''t go back."


    Yuan Qiu also knew this reason and sighed: "when will tianyilou be eradicated?" She looked sideways at Zhu Yan and said, "it''s all your fault. You have to be responsible to the end."


    Responsible to the end? Ha ha, he''s dying.


    "Of course, your brother and sister''s business is my business. I will be responsible to the end. Don''t worry, no one dares to hurt you with me."


    If you enter his palace, you can''t open the door of his palace, even if it''s Dao Lin and Jian Yu.


    Zhu Sheng looked at the sky outside and muttered, "why hasn''t Yuanqin come back yet? Have you sent someone to meet you at the gate of the palace? "


    The princess was a little sad. She had been back to her mother''s home for more than half a month, but the prince didn''t send anyone to pick her up. The little girl had just left for half a day, so she was shouting to pick her up.


    If it wasn''t for the ugly little girl, she would be jealous.


    "Don''t worry, my concubine has already sent someone to wait at the gate of the palace. As soon as doctor Yuanqin comes out, he can pick it up."


    Zhu Sheng nodded: "that''s good. I have to rely on her to take care of my illness. I can''t miss it."


    The princess nodded, took the handkerchief to wipe the sweat for the prince. On this cold day, the prince was in a cold sweat, but she kept silent. She was really a man. Looking at her husband''s strong chest, beautiful face, her heart was full of emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    It''s a pity that although Wang Ye is good, he has never been a kind of tenderness. He is even colder to her and never shows any affection for her.


    Another hour later, the servant who had been sent out to meet had already returned to the house, waiting for the prince and princess to meet and reply.


    When the princess saw the bitter faces of the two bodyguards, she knew the bad things and quickly asked, "where are the people? What about Mrs. Yuanqin? "


    The two bodyguards knelt on the ground with a plop: "Princess Hui, I and I were ordered to stay at the gate of the palace. I saw doctor yuan and his father-in-law enter the palace with my own eyes. I didn''t see doctor yuan come out until late afternoon. Later, the servant ordered the little eunuch in the palace and asked him to help me find out the news. The little eunuch came back and said that doctor Yuan Qin had left the palace just after noon, but I didn''t see them I''ve been guarding at the gate of the palace. I haven''t even blinked. I never saw her come out. "


    Zhu Sheng frowned: "will you go out through another door?"


    The guard shook his head: "absolutely not. The eunuch told the slave that someone had seen her go to Xuande gate."


    "She''s alone?" Zhu Sheng asked


    the bodyguard shook his head and said, "he said he went with his royal highness King Jing, but I didn''t see him come out."


    Zhu Sheng closed his eyes and said angrily, "fool, King Jing is a prince. His carriage can enter the palace. Can you? You only know how to look at people. Have you noticed the carriage? "


    So, the bodyguard trembled smartly, suddenly thought of something, and said: "I did see his highness King Jing''s carriage coming out of the palace, and the guard at the door didn''t check it, so I passed directly, and I didn''t think much about it."


    Zhu Sheng was so angry that his head hurt more. He waved his hand to let them go down. If he asked again, there would be no result. It was obvious that Zhu Yan took him away.


    The princess said strangely, "King Jing, why is he intercepting doctor Yuanqin? Just want to compete with our king Liang''s house for a miracle doctor? "


    Zhu Sheng''s mind flashed, and the fog seemed to be blown away by the strong wind.


    "Yuanqin? January autumn? Another younger brother, who came to Beijing for the first time, knows medicine? Oh, they are the same person. No wonder Zhu Yan Ran to our house every day for her


    He grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect such an obvious flaw.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for people to come out again when they enter King Jing''s residence!


    The empress of ruining palace still thinks that it''s not right. The girl just now, no matter her appearance or her eyes, looks like the original hundred Li Yunyu. It can''t be just a coincidence.


    The Empress Dowager saw the empress uneasy, suddenly said: "the emperor is still not willing to entrust Yan''er''s marriage to you?"


    The queen has no son, and Yan''er is the most important Prince of the emperor. In all probability, the throne will pass to Yan''er in the future. Therefore, Yan''er''s princess is the future queen. Whoever can take the sovereignty of leading Yan''er''s marriage will have the qualification to choose the future queen.


    Since she is the queen of the future, of course, she should use her own people, at least those she can use.


    The queen thought so, and so did Princess Jiang, including the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager and the queen are of the same family, and their interests are intertwined. Naturally, they want to go to the queen.


    As soon as the Queen''s eyes brightened, the doubts in her mind suddenly disappeared, and suddenly there was the momentum of Mao Sai''s sudden opening.


    "Mother, didn''t Baili Yunyu have a daughter? It''s called Zhuo qinya. Yes, it''s Zhuo qinya. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "there is such a thing. The Emperor didn''t order to marry Yan''er, but later disappeared. This matter has never been mentioned again. Because of this, Yan''er''s marriage was delayed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    The queen nodded: "yes, it''s only said that it''s missing. It''s never confirmed that she is dead. Therefore, Zhuo qinya may still be alive."


    What do you mean


    The queen said, "mother, do you believe that there will be two people who are so similar and have nothing to do with each other?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "you mean, just that Xia Yuanqiu, is the missing Zhuo qinya?"


    "Yes, my concubine suspected that she was the child who disappeared in those years. Now when she returns to the capital, I don''t know how much she knew about those years, or what she didn''t know."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the gloomy queen and said, "do you want her to know or not?"


    The queen sneered: "if she is Zhuo qinya, once her identity is restored, she will let King Jing fulfill her original engagement. Then Zhuo Fu will have a queen, but Zhuo Fu is Princess Jiang''s pawn."


    Some of the Empress Dowager understand: "so, you want to stop this marriage?"


    "Yes, we must stop this marriage before Zhuo qinya''s identity is restored." The Queen''s face was dark, and her eyes were full of calculation.


    "What are you going to do?" the Empress Dowager asked


    The empress gathered her eyebrows and looked at the Empress Dowager softly: "the key to doing this is still in the Empress Dowager you!"


    -


    -


    -


    Xianzhen palace


    Princess Jiang is half lying on the horizontal couch, her posture is enchanting, her eyes are half closed, and there is a beautiful maid beside her, gently rubbing her legs.


    At this time, a maid in a thin coat rushed in and saluted Princess Jiang.


    Jiang Guifei did not lift her eyebrows and eyes, but her lips opened gently. Her voice was as charming as silk, and she was enchanting: "is king Jing out of the palace?"


    The palace maid bowed her head and said respectfully, "back to the empress, his royal highness King Jing has left the palace at the end of the day and left with a girl."


    Jiang Guifei frowned slightly, half lying body immediately sat up, looked at the maid in waiting and said: "what girl? Make it clear. "


    The maid trembled slightly, and immediately told her what she had seen and heard like pouring beans in a bamboo tube: "go back to the empress, my maid followed King Jing at her command. I saw that he went to ruining Palace first, and then stayed in the garden outside ruining palace.


    Later, Duke Xu of ruining palace brought a girl in. He intercepted the girl and talked in the garden. The maid looked at her from a distance, as if they were very close, but they couldn''t hear what they said. After a while, the girl went to ruining palace. King Jing kept waiting outside ruining Palace until the girl came out and took her to Xuande gate I didn''t let go. I really saw it


    Concubine Jiang''s eyes glared at the boss, and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Her "son", who never looked at a woman half an eye, even openly took the girl''s hand in the palace, and all the way back home?


    "Whose daughter is that girl?"


    The maid shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Jiang Guifei frowned: "immediately with people to check, the way, details, to ruining palace to see who, said what, all want to know."


    Jiang Guifei Leng for a long time, suddenly toward the body side of the mammy way: "to arrange, let Chang Meifeng into the palace."


    -


    -


    -


    jingwangfu


    "elder sister, this Wangfu is really magnificent. I didn''t expect that we could still live in this Wangfu. In the past, I didn''t even dare to think about it." Yuan Hao took his sister''s hand and walked in the back garden of the palace. Looking at the beautiful scenery, he sighed.


    But Yuanqiu said, "what''s good about this? It''s like eating a prison meal. It''s not as comfortable as our medicinal food restaurant in Xiaoyuan town."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Elder sister, do you already see that elder brother Zimo is the prince?" Yuan Hao has always been curious about this problem.


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "no, when he left Xipo village, he gave his real name. At that time, he guessed that he might be the son of the royal family, but he didn''t expect to be king Jing."


    Even in Xiaoyuan Town, thousands of miles away from the capital, she has heard about the deeds of his royal highness King Jing, the God of war in the battlefield, the hero in the Wulin, and at the same time, she is single. She is the dream lover in the eyes of thousands of girls and the best match.


    "Why didn''t you think I was king Jing?" A steady voice sounded behind them.


    Yuan Qiu frowned and turned to stare at him: "can you walk with a little noise? It''s very impolite to eavesdrop behind people like this


    Zhu Yan grinned and went to Yuanqiu naturally. He said with a smile, "I can''t do it. I''m too good at martial arts. I can''t even think of a voice."


    Yuan Qiu rolled a big white eye, do not like to take his words, this person is not only overbearing, but also narcissistic.


    Zhu Yan''s eyes saw that Yuanhao''s hand was holding Yuanqiu''s small white hand. With a wrinkle in his eyebrow hand, he stretched out his hand to pull Yuanhao''s hand into his own hand and said, "go, brother zime will take you to the garden."


    Yuanqiu had been busy all day, and she didn''t get a good sleep for many days. Some of them were sleepy, so she didn''t plan to go shopping with them. She went back to the place Zhu Yan arranged for her.


    The sign outside the courtyard says "east courtyard". The courtyard is very big. It''s only smaller than the Kwai courtyard in Liang Wang''s mansion. The courtyard is clean and tidy. There are no flowers and plants. Besides the things needed for life, there are not many wastes beside it.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, Xing Bo came in with her heel and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, I''m the housekeeper in the palace. Everyone calls me Xing Bo."


    Yuanqiu nodded to him and handed him a kind smile.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu was kind and kind, Xingbo put down his half suspended heart and said, "Miss Xia is the great benefactor of our whole jingwangfu. Please accept my worship."


    As soon as Xing Bo spoke, he would bow down. Yuanqiu quickly got up and held him up. He said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. You don''t have to thank me!"


    Seeing that her words were sincere, Xing Bo was no longer stubborn. He stood up and said, "there must be a lot of inconvenience when you first enter the palace. This is Bingbing girl. When she heard that the Lord took you to the palace, she recommended herself to serve you. I think it''s good. She''s a very clever girl, so she brought it to you."


    Xing Bo beckons. The girl who has been waiting outside moves into the room in a hurry and stands on the side of Xing Bo''s body, facing the blessing of Yuanqiu: "Bingbing has seen Miss Xia."


    Yuanqiu looks at the girl who calls herself Bingbing. Bingbing also looks at her secretly, her eyes twinkling.


    This ice girl has a pink face and peach cheeks. Her figure is like a peach. Especially her slender waist and towering waist are fatal attraction to men.


    Zhu Yan is very lucky!! She was a little sour.


    Xing Bo said with a smile: "you talk first. I''ll see if the dinner is ready."


    As soon as Xing Bo left, the reverence on Bingbing girl''s face disappeared, just like her face changed into a high and arrogant look.


    Yuanqiu sat and she stood, looking at Wuqiu with a condescending attitude.


    Before, when Xing Bo was there, she looked at her secretly, with some astringency, but now, there was no astringency, only wanton, wanton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Are you the girl that the LORD brought into the palace today?" She was jealous in her eyes and angry in her chest. She thought that she was the only woman in the palace. Sooner or later, the LORD would become her man.


    But now, there is a daughter in the palace. She looks so beautiful. I heard that she was still brought in by the Lord. What''s hateful is that she has been in the palace for more than a year. Let alone holding hands, she has never said a word to the Lord.


    Yuanqiu put a finger in front of her and said, "no, I''m not a girl. I''m a guest invited by your Lord. Since Xing Bo called you Bingbing girl, I don''t think you are a girl in this house." She came to the palace for a short time, only two hours, but she found that all the people in the palace, whether they were serving tea or sweeping the floor and standing at the door, were men, and half a woman was not seen.


    Bingbing girl hummed coldly: "of course not. Like you, I''m all the women brought into the house by the Lord, but I''m earlier than you. You should call me elder sister."


    Yuanqiu is feeling bored, so there is a good play on the stage. It''s interesting.


    She blinked her big black and white eyes and said innocently, "but I have only one brother and no sister. Why do I call you sister? Who are you


    Bingbing girl was choked, and her anger was even worse: "who are you? When I enter the government before you, I''m the boss. Who do you think I am


    "What about the palace before me? Xing Bo is also in front of me. What should I call him? Big brother? "


    Bingbing girl was almost choked to death by her own saliva. This girl looks very smart. How can she talk foolishly?


    "Can I be the same as Xing Bo? I''m the woman the LORD brought into the mansion. Don''t you know what that means? "


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t quite understand, but are you sure Wang Ye remembers your name Bingbing girl?" Although the woman was born enchanting and charming, it was obvious that when she stood in front of her, she was not very confident.


    Bingbing girl''s throat is slightly stagnant. She''s really not sure if Wang Ye remembers her. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. As soon as she got angry, she could do anything.


    So, driven by anger, Bingbing girl raised her hand to teach the new comer a lesson.


    Before her hand came down, the king''s laughter came from outside, so her palm fell on her face: "pa!" With a crisp sound, five clear fingerprints immediately appeared on the peach cheek.


    Before it was over, Bingbing girl fell down again, covering her face with clear fingerprints in one hand and the cold ground in the other, holding her head up and crying: "Miss Xia, what did Bingbing do wrong? Why did you hit me? "


    It''s a good play! She really wants to stand up and clap, give her a little golden man or something, take a video and send it to her circle of friends, and she will surely get a hundred and eighty thousand praise.


    Zhu Yan and Yuan Hao step into the hall and frown at the sight of the situation.


    Two people coincidentally across the half lying on the ground, crying pear flower with tears of ice girl, came to the body of Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan asked, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? " Said she looked up and down, see she''s OK, this just at ease.


    Yuan Hao also asked, "sister, has this woman done anything to you?"


    Lying on the ground, Bingbing feels very speechless. It''s obvious that she looks more vulnerable, but why do the two run to each other?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Yuan Qiu sighed softly, and the sad eyes swept over Zhu Yan''s face: "beauty is a disaster, disaster!" When she finished, she got up and left, and then she said, "dinner is sent to my room. I don''t want to see someone for the time being."


    Who is the girl in trouble? Who is the person you don''t want to see?


    Zhu Yan takes an eye to see Yuan Hao. Yuan Hao quickly waves his hand: "it''s not me, it''s definitely not me!" Yuan Hao said, also immediately away, chasing his sister left the hall.


    So big hall, now only Zhu Yan and still half lying on the ground ice girl.


    Zhu Yan''s eyes finally turned to Bingbing girl from the direction far away from Yuanqiu, and frowned: "are you the girl in the courtyard? What are you doing in Dongyuan? What has just happened? "


    Well, I really let the dead girl say that. The palace really didn''t remember her.


    "Wang Ye, slave girl, slave girl really wanted to serve Miss Xia. Who would like to, Miss Xia?" she bit her lip, her eyes were fixed on Zhu Yan, and her tears were rolling down.


    There are no women in Zhu Yan''s house. It is because he used to see women in the palace. The first and the second make Yin cheat. He pretends to be pitiful and wronged. He is disgusted.


    Xing Bo came in from the outside, and when he saw this scene, he was also stunned. He came forward in a hurry: "Lord, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Bingbing girl? "


    "Ice girl?" He picked his eyebrows and looked at Uncle Xing: "you don''t know that there are no maids in King Jing''s residence, do you?"


    When Xing Bo heard this, he was embarrassed and said: "at the beginning, the Lord handed Bingbing girl over to me, but he didn''t ask her to leave the palace. I saw that she was poor and helpless, so I decided to let her stay." When he left the girl, he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that the palace was so big. As long as she didn''t make trouble, didn''t hang around in front of the Lord, and didn''t annoy the Lord, the palace could accommodate her.


    Obviously, his idea is wrong and stupid.


    Bingbing girl see this meaning, is to drive her away rhythm, ah, her life goal has not been achieved, can''t be so driven out of the palace, think of this, she also don''t pretend to be poor, quickly climbed to Zhu Yan''s feet, a hug Zhu Yan''s thigh, whispered: "Lord, I just admire the Lord, think as long as I can serve Miss Xia in the east courtyard, I can When I see the Lord, I don''t want to save my mind. You are angry. I kowtow to you. "


    All men, when they see such a charming woman kneeling, kowtowing and crying, don''t say they are soft hearted. That''s the heart.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Yan is not an ordinary man. He is the master of the palace, the God of war galloping in the battlefield, and the general with iron wrist. In his eyes, there are only principles, right and wrong, happy or not, like or not, no pity or not.


    Xing Bo is an old man in the palace. He has experienced many things, and he can be regarded as an old man. When he saw Bingbing girl rushing forward and hugging the king''s thigh, he knew what a stupid mistake he had made.


    He underestimated this seemingly weak woman in front of him. He thought she was just trying to repay her kindness. Unexpectedly, she had such a heart.


    "Throw it out!" Zhu Yan does not like nonsense all the time, only coldly throws down this sentence, spins the body then to walk, has not even a look left.


    Bingbing girl is completely desperate. She thinks that with her beauty, she can capture the prince. Even if she is humble, she can''t be the imperial concubine, but at least she can stay with the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Reality is always so cruel, she is not reconciled, but how can?


    "Bingbing girl, do you know what''s wrong with you?" Xing Bo frowned and sighed, looking at the woman lying on the ground crying.


    Bingbing looks up at her face. On her delicate and beautiful face, there are two lines of clear tears.


    Xing Bo squatted down, stared at her face, and said, "your fault lies in the fact that you shouldn''t have the wrong idea. What kind of person is the Lord? How dare you think about it? What''s the match


    She was driven out of King Jing''s house, standing in the cold street, looking at the passers-by, people in a hurry, all want to take advantage of the night did not fall back home, but she did not know where to go next.


    According to Yuan Qiu''s Fu, her dinner was delivered to her room and placed on an ancient and grand mahogany round table.


    It was Xing Bo who brought people to set the table. He didn''t need to do it himself, but because of the previous thing, he felt it necessary to explain it.


    "Miss Xia, Bingbing has been driven out of the palace by the Lord. Don''t be angry with the Lord. I don''t blame the Lord for this. It''s all my fault."


    "In February last year, the Lord returned to Beijing from the northwest. As soon as he entered the capital, he saw Bingbing girl kneeling on the side of the road to bury her father. She was being teased by some local ruffians. The Lord could not stand it, so he ordered his men to teach those ruffians a lesson."


    Yuan Qiu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "so she followed your prince back to the palace and vowed to promise and repay each other with her body?"


    Xing Bo quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, the Lord didn''t want to bring her back. It''s me. Seeing her poor, her father died and had no money to bury, so he gave her some money in the name of the Lord. But who would have thought that after she buried her father, she would stay outside the palace all day. Q I saw that she was frozen and hungry. It''s pathetic, so I made an exception to let her into the palace."


    "So your Lord agreed?"


    With embarrassment, Xing Bo shook his head and said, "no, I reported it to Wang Ye. Wang Ye was busy with other things at that time and didn''t listen carefully. He just told me to deal with it by myself, so I --"


    "so you left her on your own?" She secretly feel funny, did not expect that just in front of the hall, her prophecy, really in.


    Xing Bo apologized: "it''s all my fault. I have nothing to do with the Lord. I hope Miss Xia has a lot of money. Don''t be angry with the Lord any more."


    Yuan Qiu smiles and shakes his head: "Uncle Xing, you''ve been too worried. This is king Jing''s residence, not my Xia family. I don''t care about the affairs of King Jing''s residence. You don''t have to apologize to me."


    There is some deep meaning in this saying. Xing Bo has some silly eyes. How many meanings are these? She''s holding hands with the Lord. Isn''t she going to be responsible for the Lord who never gets close to women?


    Obviously, Yuanqiu didn''t intend to continue this topic. Seeing that the next man had arranged the meal, he brought a bowl to eat.


    Seeing this, Xing Bo couldn''t say anything more and left the backyard with his party.


    Just out of the backyard, I ran into Wang Ye and Xia Gongzi walking through the backyard from the front hall.


    Seeing the tray in the hand of the servant, Zhu Yan asked, "has the rice been sent in?"


    Xing Bo nodded: "back to the Lord, has been sent in, Miss Xia is eating."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, dissatisfaction way: "this king has not come, she ate?" Said a live Yuanhao wrist, said: "hurry up, a delicious will be her to eat up."


    Xing Bo looks at the familiar figure of Wang Ye disappearing in front of him. The figure is familiar, but the man seems to have changed. He is no longer his royal highness Jing Wang, who used to be cold and indifferent. He seems to be more popular and can tell jokes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    While eating, the closed door was pushed open from outside. Two men, big and small, came in carelessly. They were not polite at all. They sat down and ate.


    She took the chopsticks to knock the bowl, discontented: "ah - this is my room, boudoir understand, you two just break in like this, really good?"


    Yuan Hao put a chopstick of food in his mouth and said, "what''s wrong? In Xipo village, you''d like to spend the night with brother Zimo? I''ve seen his body, and he''s still by the lake - well - "his mouth was covered by Yuanqiu, and he couldn''t say a word.


    She took her eyes to see Zhu Yan, and saw that he looked as usual, still eating food with a smile, and had no intention to ask, so she let go and glared at Yuan Hao and said: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yuanhao spits out his tongue, thinking that you cover too late. Brother Zimo has known for a long time, but you don''t know.


    "Yuanhao, how about brother Zimo''s palace?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Yuan Hao gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "OK, great. It''s so big that there''s no edge." It''s really appropriate to use boundless to describe it. There is a mountain forest behind the palace. Although it is separated from the palace by a wall, according to elder brother zime, that mountain forest belongs to the palace. There are many wild animals in it. At a glance, it''s boundless.


    Yuan Qiu laughingly looked at Yuan Hao, who was envious, and said, "don''t think about it in your life. You should accumulate virtue and strive to be reincarnated into the royal family in your next life. Maybe you can live in such a family."


    Zhu Yan hooked his lips, rubbed Yuanhao''s black hair, and said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to live in the palace. I don''t know the hardship of this position. I''d rather be a common man with flat head and live a natural and comfortable life. Isn''t it more comfortable than the palace with many rules and heavy responsibilities?"


    In January autumn, Zhu Yan was only twenty-one or twenty-two years old. In modern times, he was still a college student, so young that he shouldered the heavy responsibility of the rise and fall of the country. No wonder he always looked old.


    No wonder he would say that he would rather be a common man than a royal man.


    She stretched out her hand and patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder. She said solemnly, "since heaven has given us a great responsibility, we must have something extraordinary. We have a long way to go, and we should cherish it."


    Yuan Hao was confused: "what are you talking about, sister?"


    Zhu Yan laughs: "although heavy responsibilities and long ways to go, if you have Yi people to accompany you, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "my surname is Xia, not Yi. If I ask Xing Bo to help you find a dozen Yi people tomorrow?"


    If you do it, I''ll hide. If you do it again, I''ll hide!


    Can''t get up, can''t you hide?


    Facts have proved that in this palace, she really can''t hide, this is someone else''s territory, she has nowhere to hide!!!


    The night dew is deep. Although it is spring, the weather is still cold. She has always been afraid of the cold in the first autumn. She washes well and gets into the warm bed early to have a good sleep. These days, she hardly gets a good sleep. She either wants a treatment plan or studies how to break through the siege and escape from the natural world.


    Now the threat is completely removed, and the body and mind are in a state of extreme relaxation. They fall into bed for only half a quarter of an hour and then fall asleep.


    I don''t even know when there''s one more person in the room.


    The man quickly took off his coat and swished into the bed. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he was afraid that the cold on his body would cool her, so he first lay down quietly and waited for the body to warm before leaning towards her.


    The girl''s unique fragrance penetrated into her nose, which made his blood boil. He leaned forward and put his nose against the back of her head to smell the faint fragrance of her hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The girl suddenly turned over, the soft body of the whole nest into his arms, warm, soft, bring him deep palpitation and excitement.


    But he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t dare to move for a long time. Until he confirmed that she was asleep, he slowly put his hand on her waist and put himself closer to her.


    She had a sweet night''s sleep and dreamed that she was lying in a warm embrace, warm and at ease.


    He suffered all night, sweet and oppressive.


    The early morning sunlight leaks in and sprinkles on her face. It seems that it can penetrate the delicate and smooth skin. After looking at it for a long time, he can''t resist it. He puts his mouth forward and kisses her forehead gently.


    She moved her body, a sense of being bound, which is a very strange, but very nostalgic feeling.


    She closed her eyes and stretched comfortably. How could she feel that there was a hard and hot thing in her abdomen against her?


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a pair of dark peach blossom eyes, which were full of narrow smile.


    Before she could react, he pointed out and scraped her nose and said with a smile, "good morning, sweetheart


    She held back the feeling of vomiting, quickly moved her body away from him, drew a safe distance between them, and looked at her clothes. Fortunately, she was not eaten and wiped clean.


    "What are you doing? I Zhu Yan have you think so shameless obscene He put up his handsome face with one hand and looked at the cute little thing in front of him with a smile. He really wanted to jump on it and chew on it.


    She nodded quickly: "you have, absolutely more shameless and indecent than I thought. You climb up to the girl''s bed in the middle of the night. What''s the difference between this and a flower picker?"


    Zhu Yan thinks that he is ashamed of the title of the flower gatherer. He holds the flowers all night, but he doesn''t eat them into his stomach. He suffers very hard. Well, in the end, he is still called a flower gatherer.


    I don''t think it''s worth it!


    "Since I''m already a flower picker in your eyes, isn''t it unfair that the flower picker didn''t pick flowers? It''s not as good as -- "


    she pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly. She looked round and said," how about it? "


    "Why don''t we just sit down and be honest?"


    He made a gesture to attack, and she was so surprised that she kicked it. She just hit the burning iron bar -


    even if it was the God of war, it was a weak point!


    This weakness is also the weakness of all men!!


    Fortunately, Yuanqiu was young and weak, otherwise - hehe -


    nevertheless, someone still wailed for a long time and didn''t get up.


    On the breakfast table, their expressions are subtle, which makes Yuan Hao confused. I don''t know what kind of medicine they have in their gourd.


    While Yuan Hao goes to the study to practice calligraphy, Yuan Qiu is blocked in the corner by Zhu Yan, who is coming out of nowhere. She wants to do her painting.


    Although she had a face of resistance, there was a look of expectation in her heart. This terrible thought made her blush and the deer bumped. She must not wake up, she must be.


    "You, what do you want?" She was forced to the corner of the room by him, standing with her back against the wall, and there was no way to retreat. His face was close at hand, and the hot and wild breath came to her face, stirring her fragile heart at this time.


    He pinched her chin, coagulated her pink and watery lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to do a lot of things!"


    She put out her hand and patted off his hand, picking eyebrows and said, "then you''d better not think about it. I won''t let you succeed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    He laughed, his eyes were dark, and he was cunning: "what? Do you know what I want to do? "


    She bite lip not answer, this guy, still want shameless?


    He hung his head, his forehead against her, his voice low and sexy: "you have to be responsible for me, don''t try to escape."


    She wanted to laugh, but she felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She choked the smile back: "what''s the responsibility?"


    He encircled her slender waist and pinched her slender fingers in an ambiguous tone: "little thing, don''t try to pretend. You kiss me and have seen all over my body. You slept with me last night. Do you want to deny it?"


    She really wants to bear it, but she can''t help it. It''s so funny. Who kisses who, who sleeps who? She couldn''t laugh at such a funny thing. This guy seems to be serious! He doesn''t really want her in charge, does he!!


    She looked at him for a long time, suddenly squatted down, drilled out from his armpit, and ran out of the room, leaving Zhu Yan standing in the same place, slightly crooked lips, not smiling.


    -


    -


    Prince Liang''s residence


    "Lord, last night, the Baihua palace was flooded, and the fire was raging. It burned all night, and the whole Baihua palace was completely destroyed


    Liang Wang frowned. His eyes had recovered most of his eyesight, but the wound on his head was not good enough to go out. He stayed in the palace all day to cultivate himself. He didn''t expect that Zhu Yan would take action so soon. It seems that this time, he will not be soft on tianyilou, he will certainly cut the grass and root on tianyilou.


    Without hesitation, he immediately ordered to the bodyguard: "order to go down, all the people, things and things that have been related to the first floor of the sky should be cleaned up as soon as possible, without any involvement. The people on the first floor of the sky don''t have to pass on, just block them back."


    He knows his younger brother very well. He usually looks like he has nothing to do with the world and doesn''t hear things outside the window. But once he knows the truth, he will become a person who doesn''t know his relatives. He will be resolute and resolute.


    In the last battle of luoyingshan, the guards in his house were greatly damaged. This time, he could no longer confront him head-on. He had to find another way.


    The bodyguard stepped down. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly called the bodyguard outside the door.


    "What''s going on in King Jing''s residence recently?"


    The pro guard looked slightly stunned, and then replied: "back to the Lord, there is nothing unusual in the jingwangfu."


    "Is Xia Yuanqiu out?"


    Pro Wei shook his head: "no, since that day he entered King Jing''s house, he never came out again."


    Liang Wang nodded: "also, if you don''t get rid of the first floor every day, he won''t let her out."


    He crooked his lips and sneered: "Zhu Yan, it seems that you don''t have no weakness at all. Xia Wuqiu is your weakness, the fatal weakness."


    The bodyguard looked up at the king of Liang and said respectfully, "Lord, what should we do?"


    The king of Liang played with the jade beads in his hand. His eyes twinkled and his smile increased. "Don''t move now. When King Jing eradicates all the first floor of the sky, Xia Yuanqiu will come out naturally. As long as she comes out of King Jing''s house, everything will be easy."


    What are you talking about? Say it again Jiang Guifei looked at the maid in waiting with surprise.


    maid as like as two peas, and her voice is a little bit short. "The queen mother and the maidservant do hear it with their own ears. The Empress Dowager and empress mother say that Xia Yuanqiu is the same as the hundred Li rain, and even suspect that she is the daughter who lost her daughter in the hundred miles," the wife of King Ching Wang, Zhuo Qin ya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Concubine Jiang was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. After a while, she came back to herself and said, "what else did they say?"


    "Empress Hui, the queen said that you should never let her know about it. She also said that she must destroy the marriage between her royal highness Jing and Zhuo''s house and take charge of the marriage of her royal highness Jing in person."


    Jiang Guifei snorted disdainfully and said: "with her? What does the Empress Dowager say? "


    The palace maid said: "the Empress Dowager hasn''t set it up."


    Jiang Guifei said: "no objection is recognition. The Empress Dowager and the queen are always tied on the same rope, which is not surprising."


    She looked at the maid of honor, with a smile on her face: "well done this time, green lotus, reward."


    Green lotus, the grand palace maid standing behind the imperial concubine, came forward with a smile, took out two silver ingots from the sleeve bag, went to the palace maid, reached out and lifted her up, then put the two silver ingots in the hands of the palace maid, and said with a smile: "this is the grace of the empress, take it."


    The maid in waiting had a happy look in her eyes. Although she was nervous, she didn''t refuse. She was obviously waiting for money. Otherwise, she could not have done such a seller''s business.


    Although the green lotus face smile, the eyes is the color of contempt, and said: "first go back, ruining palace, you have to leave more snacks."


    The maid of honor took her life and retired. Green lotus turned back to the empress and said in a soft voice, "empress, can her words be trusted?"


    Princess Jiang closed her eyes and sighed, "do you know what kind of person is the most terrible in the world?"


    Qinghe shook his head


    Princess Jiang said: "people who have no desire and no desire are the most terrible, because in this world, there are no people, things or things that care about, so they are fearless."


    "Once people have desires, people and things they care about, they will become timid and more courageous. Therefore, you don''t need to worry. She is a bold seller. In order to seek wealth and protect her life, she will never give away half a cent."


    Green lotus nods and says with a smile: "Niang Niang is wise."


    At this time, a palace maid came in and saluted Princess Jiang: "madam, madam Zhuo of the prime minister''s residence has entered the palace and is waiting outside."


    Jiang Guifei nodded gently. Qinghe understood and said to the palace maid, "take her to the side hall."


    Gong, the palace maid, retreats. Qinghe helps Jiang Guifei get up and goes to the inner hall to change her more gorgeous clothes. After combing her slightly lazy make-up and hair again, Shi Shiran goes to the side hall.


    Chang Meifeng is not the first time to enter the palace, but she is very nervous every time. The rules in the palace are already familiar to her heart. But when she meets big people, she is always so nervous that she doesn''t know how to put her hands or what to say or do.


    When a lady arrived, she was so surprised that she knocked over the tea cup in her hand. The blue tea soup was full of gorgeous clothes, and her right hand was also red by the hot tea soup.


    "Minister, minister''s wife, take part in the imperial concubine, empress, empress thousand years old!" Chang Meifeng usually speaks very quickly, but when she sees a big man in the palace, she always ties her tongue and even has a blank mind.


    "Get up!" Imperial concubine Jiang sweeps Chang Meifu who kneels on the ground. Her eyes are full of disgust and contempt.


    No matter how many times she met Chang Meifeng, she couldn''t have a good feeling for her. Maybe she was born too late. Chang Meifeng was always submissive and scared in front of her. She was short-sighted and short-sighted.


    Chang Mei''s wife got up and secretly regretted her carelessness. She spilled the tea all over her body. She looked really embarrassed.


    Concubine Jiang sat down, her back straight, her beautiful eyes fixed on Chang Meifeng, her face expressionless, and she said in a cool voice, "Madam Zhuo, what do you know about the palace today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Chang Meifeng shakes her head: "I don''t know about my wife!" Her heart beat a little. Last time she came with her two daughters, Princess Jiang just nodded and didn''t say anything about them. She has been uneasy these days. Today she announced her entrance to the palace alone. I don''t know why.


    The imperial concubine Jiang didn''t want to make a detour. She said directly, "King Jing''s marriage can''t be delayed any longer. The two girls you brought last time are very good."


    Chang Meifeng looked happy: "what does your concubine mean?"


    Jiang Guifei took a sip of the tea cup from her side and said in a light voice: "the meaning of this palace is not important, but the meaning of King Jing. You have two beautiful daughters in your house. You are not willing to take a picture. Who can know that you have beautiful daughters in your house?"


    Chang Meifeng didn''t quite understand Jiang Guifei''s meaning. She wondered, "what does your concubine mean is to let Qinyue and qinlan go to King Jing''s mansion?"


    Concubine Jiang is really worthy of the intelligence quotient of Mrs. Zhuo. With such a brain, she turns out to be the wife of the prime minister''s office. It''s ridiculous. Zhuo Zhonghai looks very smart. How can she marry such a woman to fill a house?


    "Mrs. Zhuo, do you think your two daughters can get into Jingwang mansion?" No one in the capital knows who doesn''t know. The walls of King Jing''s house are like iron walls. Not everyone can get in. As far as she knows, King Jing has no contact with Zhuo Zhonghai on weekdays.


    Chang Meifeng was embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "I''m afraid I can''t, but my concubine is stupid. I hope you can give me some advice."


    The imperial concubine Jiang resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and said word by word: "the ninth day of next month will be the birthday of the Empress Dowager. King Jing is in Beijing. Naturally, she wants to attend. At that time, let your two daughters use their own skills to win over King Jing. Are you afraid that this will not happen?"


    Chang Meifeng suddenly realized that, as Princess Jiang said, this empress dowager''s birthday is a good opportunity.


    "Don''t blame our palace for not reminding you. If there''s no further progress, we''ll have to find another partner. There are still many people in the world who want to be in laws with our palace."


    Chang Meifeng broke out in a cold sweat and knelt down on the ground in a hurry. She said, "my concubine will do her best to live up to the expectations of your concubine."


    Jiang Guifei hooked her lips, and a mocking smile appeared on her beautiful face: "get up, you are going to be a relative in the future. Why do you have to do this gift?"


    Chang Meifeng gets up, pulls out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and gently wipes the sweat from her forehead.


    Jiang Guifei turned to Qinghe and said, "go and get the Magnolia hairpin that was appreciated by the emperor the day before yesterday."


    Green lotus retreated from the hall, and soon came to the side hall with a delicate box.


    "This is the Magnolia hairpin that your Majesty gave you the day before yesterday. Today, our palace will transfer it to our future daughter-in-law."


    Qinghe respectfully hands the box to Chang Meifeng.


    Chang Meifeng was overjoyed and quickly reached out to take it. Her face was filled with uncontrollable excitement: "thank you very much


    Chang Meifeng got the reward and was in a good mood until she got on the carriage back to her house, opened the lid of the box and saw the beautiful jade orchid hairpin inside. She felt bad for a while.


    In other words, at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, only one of her two daughters can wear the jade hairpin that the Empress Dowager gave her, and this person is Princess Jing appointed by the Zhuo government.


    But over the years, she hasn''t made a clear statement, saying that both of them have a chance. Now, looking at the momentum, Qinyue and qinlan are very concerned about King Jing''s marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Chang Meifeng went back to the house with the Hosta, and without showing a word, she went directly back to the main courtyard to consult with her husband.


    Zhuo Zhonghai stares at this Magnolia hairpin. He also has a headache. His two daughters have their own merits. He is also in a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    Qinyue is older and more stable. She was originally chosen by Zhuo Zhonghai and Chang Meifeng.


    But in the past two years, they found that although qinlan was younger, her mind was more lively, her mouth was sweet, and her appearance was better than Qinyue''s.


    Zhuo Zhonghai covered the box and stood up and said, "I''ll go to my mother to discuss. Don''t tell the children that I''ll go back."


    Zhuo Zhonghai came to the old lady''s courtyard and saw qinlan kneeling on the old lady''s knees and beating her legs gently. She had a sweet smile and didn''t know what to say, which made her happy.


    The old lady was not a smiling person, but she was always happy in front of qinlan. She often praised qinlan as a filial child in front of him.


    Zhuo Zhong Haidun stops and thinks of Qinyue. She met King Jing in her early years. She never forgets King Jing. She is crazy about it. She hides in the room all day and Embroiders mandarin duck handkerchief and purse. When did she think about her parents and old lady?


    If Qin Yue becomes Princess Jing, she will not be around King Jing all day long. Even if her mother is in the world one day, she may not be thinking about Zhuo''s family.


    In this way, qinlan is more suitable.


    Zhuo Zhonghai didn''t enter the house, but went back to the main courtyard. When he turned around, Zhuo qinlan''s eyes just fell on his back, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Back in the main courtyard, Zhuo Zhonghai tells Chang Meifeng what he thinks. He thought Chang Meifeng would oppose it, but Chang Meifeng agrees with it.


    "Master, I also think qinlan is more suitable to be princess Jing. I don''t know. She is more flexible than Qinyue and has more eyes. If she wants to survive in the harem, qinlan''s character is more suitable."


    The couple said a word to each other, and soon gave it to their daughter. They were waiting for the day of the Empress Dowager''s birthday to personally put on the jade orchid hairpin, which is like a sign of the future Princess Jing.


    -


    - -


    Xia Yuanqiu stared at the boxes of gorgeous clothes and the jewelry that filled the whole table and bed.


    "Zhu Yan, what do you mean?" How can she feel like a lover of a local tyrant?


    Zhu Yan pointed to a few boxes of clothes on the ground and said, "I don''t know if you like the straight style, so you make a suit of everything, and you wear it."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the colorful clothes in the box, and then looked at the plain cloth shirt on his body, and said in a small voice, "is this span too big?"


    She turns to think again, Zhu Yan is not a person who cares about the appearance of these belongings, he does so, there must be a reason.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows: "no? Why? Don''t you girls all like this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "we girls? It seems that his highness King Jing is very experienced? How many girls have you sent


    Zhu Yan feels in the dark move, not from wry smile way: "in addition to you, no one else."


    "Yes? Why don''t I believe it? " She deliberately made things difficult, but she felt comfortable.


    "My aunt, have you lived here for half a month? Have you ever seen a second woman besides you in King Jing''s mansion? " He glared at Yuanqiu discontentedly and said wrongly, "I''ve been keeping my body for you for more than ten years. Are you so suspicious and suspicious of my husband?"


    For husband? This man is really getting more and more cheeky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Her face did not change, rolled a big white eyes, said: "that ice girl is not a woman?"


    Well, how did he forget that? It''s true that women are fickle and resentful.


    Seeing that he was speechless, she said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Just tell me what you want to do with all these fancy clothes and jewelry? What''s the purpose? Come from the facts. "


    Zhu Yan grinned and gave a thumbs up to Yuanqiu: "my daughter-in-law is smart, not ambiguous at all!"


    Yuan Qiubai glanced at him and said angrily, "don''t wear a high hat. Speak quickly!"


    Zhu Yan grins, half squint peach eyes, black pupil, bright stars, beautiful as if it is not a mortal thing in the world, enough to charm all living beings, the bright smile dazzled yuan Qiu''s eyes.


    "The ninth day of next month is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. I want you to join me in the palace."


    Yuan Qiu frowned. She didn''t like to join in this kind of activity. She hated right and wrong when there were so many people.


    "Why?" It''s none of her business to celebrate his grandmother''s birthday. She doesn''t want to go to the palace to swim in the muddy water. This evil spirit has attracted many women''s hearts. She appears as his girlfriend and is not hated by a lot of women. It''s not funny.


    Zhu Yan shrugs helplessly, handsome face is full of grievances: "this is not all because of you!"


    She picks eyebrow, beautiful Mou half Mi: "Oh?"


    "Think about it. You disappeared when you were three years old. When you disappeared, you had an engagement with me. Your father was a man of integrity. He thought you were his daughter-in-law, so he didn''t plan to change it. Even if you were missing for more than ten years, the engagement hasn''t changed."


    "So what? What does this have to do with my going to the palace with you? "


    Zhu Yan laughs: "of course, it has something to do with it. In previous years, I always avoided the birth of the Empress Dowager as far as I could, because once I appeared on that occasion, I would be surrounded by a lot of women. Do you know how annoying it is?"


    It was a nightmare. He had only experienced it once and never wanted to try it again.


    This is one of the reasons why the women in his palace disappeared. Women are multi-faceted. Before men, before women and before lovers, they are different.


    All kinds of noodles can switch freely, and turn face faster than turn book!


    Yuan Qiu secretly laughs, but Leng is to hold back, sternly way: "you this is in disguised form boast oneself to have woman predestined relationship?"


    Zhu Yan swore: "heaven and earth conscience, I don''t want this kind of woman fate."


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "it has nothing to do with me. You can hide again this year."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "this can''t be done. My father called me to the palace, and he has given me the last pass plate. He asked me to choose a suitable girl at this birthday party. Otherwise, he would leave my marriage to Princess Jiang or the queen, and I would become a pawn in the hands of these two old women?"


    "Do you have the heart to see me fooled by two old women?"


    "Old woman? That''s what you think of the empress in the world? "


    "In my eyes, they are vicious and hopeless old women, playing tricks in the harem all day, competing for favors and positions, harming countless people." Zhu Yan''s eyes are full of disdain and disdain for the two women. Sometimes he even doubts that he is really a child from Jiang Baizhen''s stomach?


    "What good is it for me to help you at the risk of being exposed?" She blinked bright eyes, coagulated his deep smile, always feel that his purpose is not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Zhu Yan hooked his lips and said with a charming smile: "of course, it''s good for you to enter the palace as king Jing''s female companion. You can kill a lot of young girls and become the most beautiful woman on the spot. Most importantly, you can also see the people who abandoned you and make them regret what they did."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I don''t care about all this!" She yawned with a narrow look in her eyes: "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. You can move all these away."


    Zhu Yan is anxious, a catch her wrist: "don''t, I say not yet?"


    He didn''t have a good angry cough, the secret way this woman is also too clever some, a little thing also hide her.


    "I want to take advantage of the opportunity of the Empress Dowager''s birthday party to let the queen and Princess Jiang give up the idea of controlling my marriage. At the same time, I want to announce to everyone that Zhuo qinya has come back. My fiancee, after 12 years, has returned to the capital again and has come back to me. I also want to tell the people in Zhuo''s family that Zhuo qinya is no longer Zhuo qinya. Her name is Xia Yuanqiu, which belongs to Zhu Yan ¡£¡±


    It''s a lie to say that he is not moved. In fact, he did it for her.


    Since the queen and the Empress Dowager can recognize her appearance at a glance, others can. Her identity will be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to strike first because she is held by others.


    She looked him in the eyes for a long time and suddenly asked, "is it worth it?"


    He didn''t know, "what?"


    "Is it worth doing so much for me?"


    He reached out and pinched her lovely nose and said with a smile, "I only do what I want to do, never ask whether it''s worth it or not."


    She smile, eyes warm, blinked clear eyes, tilted his head and said: "well, I''ll be responsible for you once, I don''t care whether it''s successful or not."


    Within seven days, the secret strongholds on the first floor of the sky all over the country were uprooted by a mysterious force.


    It is said that all the high-level leaders on the first floor of the heaven died overnight. Judging from the wound, it is speculated that the person who killed the high-level leaders on the first floor of the heaven was the eighteen bloody ghosts who had disappeared in the river for many years.


    At the same time, the industries under the name of Zhu Sheng, the king of Liang Dynasty, also suffered unprecedented disasters and heavy losses.


    The king of Liang hates his teeth itching. He knows that Zhu Yan sent people to do it, but he can only knock down his front teeth and swallow them. He provoked Zhu Yan first. Zhu Yan is just fighting back.


    He just didn''t expect that Zhu Yan, who had never been so successful in the war, would even be willing to submit to such a big man as Shiba xuesha, and even have a deep foundation in the market, which he never dreamed of.


    In this war, he lost miserably.


    But he has never been a man of his own destiny. Wherever he falls, he will get up.


    On the ninth day of March, the spring is deep and the night wind is slightly warm.


    Today is the 70th birthday of the Empress Dowager. Compared with previous years, it is more luxurious and more people are invited.


    Ministers of three grades or above can bring their families into the palace.


    This is a rare opportunity. If there are children and women waiting to be married, don''t hurry to show them up. They are all dressed up, and it''s a splendid scene.


    According to the original system, there were different banquets for men and women. After greeting each other, the women''s families should have another banquet in the back palace.


    But the emperor said that in order to be lively, he did not like these. Everyone sat together and had a good time.


    So in the Wan''an hall, dozens of tables were placed, and hundreds of tables were placed under the steps outside the hall.


    In addition to the first grade minister and the princes and princes of the various prefectures who could stay in the inner hall, the other officials and family members of the second grade and below could only live outside the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    At three o''clock, the night was thick.


    All the officials, marquis Wang and Marquis Wang, were present. They presented birthday gifts to the Empress Dowager and kowtowed to her family. The hall was full of excitement and joy, and the Empress Dowager was even more happy.


    The queen sat at the top of the Empress Dowager''s side. Seeing that the official had retired after the ceremony, the next official hadn''t come up yet, she quickly lowered her voice and said, "empress, King Jing hasn''t come yet."


    The Empress Dowager looked around the hall, and sure enough, there was no king Jing. The banquet was about to begin. He was clearly in the capital, so wouldn''t he come to celebrate his birthday?


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She and the Queen chose several suitable girls in the family. They wanted to take advantage of today''s grand meeting to let them get close to King Jing. Then she, the old woman, asked the emperor to marry her. Today is her 70th birthday, and the emperor would agree for the sake of filial piety.


    But if King Jing doesn''t come, their plan will fail.


    The Empress Dowager turned to look at the emperor and said in a loud voice, "emperor, have you sent any errands to Yan''er?"


    The emperor denied: "I haven''t sent any errands to Yan''er recently. He asked me last time when he went to the palace what kind of birthday gift I would give him. I think he will come today."


    After listening to the emperor''s words, the Empress Dowager was calm and nodded with a smile: "that''s good. I haven''t looked at Yan''er for many days. I miss him strangely."


    The Emperor didn''t think so. He lived in the deep palace for a long time. Naturally, he understood that women''s words could not be fully believed, especially those women in high positions. Every word and every thing they did had a special purpose.


    The emperor seemed to scan the palace at random, and his eyes intentionally or unintentionally stayed behind Zhuo Zhonghai. Chang''s clothes were gorgeous, and his smile was stiff. Beside her, there were two girls sitting. One was pretty, with a deep mind, and the other was more delicate, a little younger. A pair of beautiful eyes were constantly looking at the dignitaries in the palace, with a smile in the corner of her mouth, but the expression was cold.


    His eyes fell on the girl''s head. The younger one had exquisite hair ornaments on his black hair, especially the Magnolia hairpin inserted obliquely between his hair.


    The emperor drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth and mocked in his eyes.


    A carriage with King Jing''s residence card stopped outside Wan''an hall. From the carriage, a young man in Royal costume jumped down. Under the moonlight, his handsome and matchless face was covered with a faint warm smile, which warmed people''s hearts.


    A pair of delicate white hands stretched out from the car curtain, gently played the falling bright pearl curtain, a beautiful face like ink painting stretched out from the car, combed the current flying bun, the soft and bright hair behind the head was long and slender, the eyebrows were like distant mountains, the eyes were like stars, the nose was beautiful and straight, the lips were not red, and the rouge on the cheek side was more delicate and beautiful.


    He looked up at her. The water''s light green embroidered bamboo and Confucian skirt, with a wide waist and brocade, was as long as the ground, which made her slim waist and straight legs.


    He really wanted to hide her from other men.


    "I''m beginning to regret it!" He put his hand around her waist and lifted her from the carriage.


    Her slender and powerful fingers are tightly around her waist, and the warmth of her palms is on her skin through the clothing materials. Her heart is bumped lightly, and her pretty face is red.


    "What do you regret?" She asked, pretending to be indifferent.


    His fingers gently pinched in her waist, the laughter was bright, but the voice was low and charming: "regret not to bring you here, your beauty will make people jealous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    She patted off his uneasy hand and said with a smile, "let them be jealous."


    When they appeared in the Wan''an hall, all the people''s eyes were attracted by them. The men were like qiongzhiyushu, and the women were like flowers.


    One is domineering and the other is extremely cold. When they walk together, it''s like a natural pair, a pair set by the earth.


    When the crowd reacted, they began to whisper one after another, guessing whose daughter was the girl beside King Jing. They were so lucky to come with King Jing. Obviously, their relationship was extraordinary, and they seemed to have strong feelings.


    Some are curious, others are jealous.


    But the other side is king Jing, the emperor''s favorite King Jing, and the king Jing, who is fierce in means, even if he has thousands of doubts in his heart, no one dares to question him.


    The two of them were walking towards the highest position in the palace.


    For some visitors, they were curious about who the girl was with King Jing and why they wanted to bring a strange girl into the palace to face the saint.


    For those who have seen hundred Li Yun rain, the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu is like a thunder. No, it''s five thunder. They blow up above their heads out of thin air, making them dizzy.


    Chang Meifeng looks at Xia Yuanqiu in horror. She shakes her head and mumbles to herself: "impossible, impossible, impossible!"


    Zhuo Zhonghai was as like as two peas in a dull state. He looked straight at Xia Yuanqiu''s face, the face that was exactly the same as the hundred miles of rain.


    Qinlan takes back the sight glued to King Jing''s face, and is secretly happy. It turns out that King Jing is born like this. No wonder his sister is thinking about him.


    She turned her head and found that her mother was different. She asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Meifeng ignored qinlan, still a look of over fright.


    Qinlan turns her face to her father again, but her father''s expression is also abnormal. She follows her parents'' line of sight and looks at the girl who follows King Jing.


    Zhuo qinlan from the negative beauty, admitted that in Beijing''s expensive female circle, she recognized the second, no one dares to fight for the first.


    But today, the girl seems to be above her in appearance and temperament. Even those princes and noble sons who have been secretly looking at her just now turn their eyes to the girl in green, and their eyes are full of amazement.


    She secretly hated that the girl would take all the publicity that originally belonged to her and make her pale.


    The emperor, empress dowager, Empress Dowager and even concubine Jiang, all of them were surprised when Xia Yuanqiu suddenly appeared. Sweetheart as like as two peas,


    , especially the emperor, before today, though he knew that there was a girl in Jing''s palace, he was the one whom he had mentioned before, but he never expected that the girl''s appearance was just like that of Yun Yu.


    "My son''s ministers see my father, and my father is blessed with peace." Zhu Yan''s calm salute.


    "Xia Yuanqiu, daughter of the people, see the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the emperor in high position, which was the biggest reason why she didn''t want to come to the palace. She kowtowed all the time. She was really upset.


    Without waiting for the emperor''s reaction, Zhu Yan saluted the Empress Dowager again: "Yan''er, please greet grandma and wish her a long life!" With that, he raised his hand and motioned to Xing Ying, who was behind him, to carry up the present.


    Xia Yuanqiu had to kowtow again: "Xia Yuanqiu, the daughter of the people, see the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager. I wish the Empress Dowager a happy and healthy life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The emperor was stunned for a while. At this time, he recovered and raised his hand and said, "get up!"


    Xia Yuanqiu stood up obediently and hung his head.


    The emperor looked at her face and said in a deep voice, "look up!"


    Nima, come again, I can''t refuse!!


    She ignored the Grass Mud Horse whistling in her heart and raised her head obediently. Her black and white eyes were opposite the emperor''s sharp and dignified eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the emperor.


    Xia Yuanqiu replied, "Xia Yuanqiu, the daughter of the people."


    "Where is the hall?" The emperor asked again.


    Xia Yuanqiu replied: "both parents of the people''s daughter are dead, and now they are living with their younger brother!"


    The emperor frowned: "do you have a younger brother?"


    "Xia Yuanhao, daughter of the people, is eleven years old."


    The emperor asked again, "where and when were you born?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s lips were slightly crooked, and her smile was light: "Min Nu was adopted by her adoptive parents when she was three years old. I don''t know where and when she was born."


    This statement, no doubt self identification, but also to determine the hearts of some people guess.


    The emperor coagulated her for a long time without saying anything, and suddenly said, "it''s said that mammy Shi will go to the palace."


    The empress had a bad feeling in her heart. She immediately winked at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager turned to the emperor and said, "emperor, what''s the matter? Let''s wait until the banquet is over."


    The emperor ignored the empress dowager, but still looked at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Eunuch heart understand, immediately sing the edict, in a short while, mother Shi came in a hurry.


    Most people in the hall don''t understand what happened. Why the atmosphere became so strange when this woman met her.


    But Zhuo Zhonghai knew clearly, especially when the emperor said that mother CHUANSHI was going to the hall, he knew the reason.


    Baili Yunyu gave birth to a baby in those days, but she didn''t give birth after a painful day and night. Somehow, the emperor found out and ordered the most skilled mother in the palace to come. Sure enough, with the help of the mother, Baili Yunyu gave birth to her daughter smoothly, and the mother was also left in the house to take care of Baili Yunyu and her child. She didn''t go back to the palace until the child disappeared, that is, she was in Shi ma On the third day of Mammy''s departure, something happened to bailiyun.


    At this time, the emperor Xuanshi went to the palace to confirm Xia Yuanqiu''s true identity. He was nervous, sweating, expecting and afraid.


    "Mother Shi, look at this girl. Do you know her?" The emperor''s eyes did not leave Xia Yuanqiu.


    Mother Shi said yes. She turned her head and was surprised. The girl was close to her, just like Bai Li Yun Yu was standing in front of her.


    Mammy has been in the palace all her life, and she has a lively mind. What does the emperor say that she doesn''t understand? She immediately steps forward and holds Xia Yuanqiu''s left hand, lifts her sleeve, and a phoenix shaped birthmark stands out on her white arm.


    "It''s her, it''s her, the emperor, she''s miss qinya, she''s miss qinya!" she said with a loud smile


    The emperor stood up, Zhuo Zhonghai also stood up, so, except for the empress dowager, everyone stood up.


    Zhu Yan said to the emperor with a faint smile: "father, no matter who Yuanqiu used to be, now she is only Yuanqiu. This is what children''s ministers hope, and it''s also what Yuanqiu hopes. I hope my father will be successful."


    The emperor has been an emperor all his life. He is good at scheming and scheming, and his mind is fleeting. How can he not understand his son''s words?


    He glanced at the ugly Zhuo Zhonghai and nodded gently: "just come back, just come back, let''s talk about it later!"


    Yuan Qiu thanks the emperor and turns around to join Zhu Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The emperor finally turned his eyes away from Yuan Qiu''s face, looked at the queen and others with the same ugly face, and said with a smile: "today is really double happiness. My mother''s birthday is very happy, and Yan''er''s marriage is finally settled. I''m very happy. Come and have a banquet."


    Zhuo Zhonghai''s face is more ugly. King Jing''s marriage is settled. He still marries his Zhuo family''s daughter, but it seems that it has nothing to do with his Zhuo family.


    Qin Yue and Qin LAN, who have been sitting behind Zhuo Zhonghai, can''t sit any more. They always believe that their future husband must be king Jing. But Cheng Yaojin, who was killed suddenly, killed them completely.


    Xia Yuanqiu feels that her face is almost stiff with laughter. When she constantly receives the eyes from all directions, she keeps smiling back. Everyone''s eyes are focused on her face. Some are curious, some are amazing, some convey goodwill, and some are full of hatred.


    She felt that there was a special hot gaze, especially persistent staring at her, from the beginning of her appearance, has been closely staring at her, without half a shift.


    She turned her head and found the owner of the sight from the crowd. It turned out to be him, the king of Liang.


    Liang Wang and her eyes, suddenly hook lips smile, smile meaningful, toward her distant toast.


    Zhu Yan just saw this scene, and his face changed. He pinched a green bean with his finger and flicked his finger from afar. The glass cup in Liang Wang''s hand cracked, and the wine spilled over and wetted Liang Wang''s body.


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckles. Zhu Yan is really naive sometimes.


    Zhuo Zhonghai hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind. Taking advantage of the singing and dancing in the hall, he got up and went around to King Jing and Xia Yuanqiu, and whispered: "Your Highness King Jing!"


    Zhu Yan slowly side head, see a face of bitter color Zhuo Zhonghai, face pan sneer: "Zhuo adult? What''s up? "


    When Zhuo Zhonghai saw that he knew what he was asking, his face was even more bitter. He said with a dry smile, "Your Highness King Jing, I want to talk to qinya. Please make it convenient for your highness King Jing."


    Zhu Yan Oh, and looked at sitting on the side of Yuanqiu, said with a smile: "Zhuo adults want to talk to you, you go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu put down the tea cup in his hand, his eyebrows were cool, and he didn''t even look at Zhuo Zhonghai. He said, "I don''t know Mr. Zhuo. Since I don''t know him, what can I say?"


    Zhu Yan shrugs, pick eyebrow to see to Zhuo Zhonghai, smile not smile way: "heard?"


    Zhuo Zhonghai ate the soft nail, and was naturally upset. After he returned to his seat, he drank sullen wine.


    Seeing her husband like this, Chang Meifeng kept beating drums in her heart. Did her two daughters have nothing to do with Princess Jing?


    When the queen saw the emperor''s face full of spring breeze, she was even more angry and resentful. But for a moment, there was no way to do it. She turned to see the first lady. She was whispering with the maids behind her. There was a flash of fierce light between her eyes.


    Ah - it seems that someone has already made a move, so she will enjoy it.


    The green lotus retreats, the imperial concubine Jiang has already wrung the rotten handkerchief into the cuff, the fierce color between the eyes is a flash but pass, in a twinkling of an eye then change into the elegant and graceful smile.


    In the middle of the banquet, there were many singing and dancing, and there were also some noble women performing. The so-called performing was just singing a poem and ode written by themselves to show their talent. Some people played a lute and a lute, which were all elegant works.


    The Empress Dowager is angry in her heart, but she can''t swallow it like this. She looks at Xia Yuanqiu sitting beside Zhu Yan and says with a smile: "since you were once a lady of a big family, you must have some special skills. How about taking advantage of today''s happiness to open your eyes to the sad family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    A person familiar with the matter said that Bai Liyun Yu was good at dancing and knew martial arts. He used his strong points to combine lightness skills with dancing skills. He was amazing that he could dance beyond ordinary people.


    This insider is of course a royal who knows the inside story, otherwise it is impossible to know this secret. After all, Baili Yunyu has never danced in front of people, and few people know about it, including the emperor, Zhuo Zhonghai and several ministers of Baili family.


    New manuscript


    as soon as the insider''s words came to an end, he was immediately looked down upon by the emperor, with a fierce expression that you spoke carefully. It''s a pity that the person drank a few more cups and could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Everyone knows that this is the Empress Dowager. Even if Zhuo qinya was born as a lady of a big family, it was more than ten years ago. After living in Qiongshangou for more than ten years, can you understand these elegant things?


    Zhu Yan didn''t wait for Xia Yuanqiu to say something. He had already stood up for her and said, "grandmother Huang, Yuanqiu is my fiancee. Even if she can dance, I just want her to dance for me and look forward to grandma Haihan."


    Seemingly simple maintenance, but contains a huge amount of information.


    Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday, but Zhu Yan refused to give her any face and refused to give her a direct refusal. What does this show? It shows that in Zhu Yan''s heart, Xia Yuanqiu''s status has surpassed that of the Empress Dowager.


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was depressed, concubine Jiang was very happy. However, she was also disgusted with Zhu Yan''s behavior. No matter what, she was also his mother''s concubine in name. He didn''t even talk to her about such a big event, and didn''t pay any attention to her. Once she was emperor in the future, she might not be as good as she is now.


    Think of this, her eyes more intense.


    At this time, the green lotus returned to her back, leaned over her ear and whispered: "Niang Niang, it''s all done."


    Jiang Guifei nodded, her mouth slightly crooked, with a cruel sneer.


    Just when the Empress Dowager didn''t know how to get off the donkey, the Pingyang Marquis family sitting in the corner of the inner hall suddenly got into a mess.


    Then burst out the scream of Mrs. Pingyang Hou.


    They all stood up to wait and see, but the eight year old son of marquis Pingyang was lying in his arms, his mouth and nose bleeding.


    "Taiyi, publicize Taiyi quickly!" The emperor was shocked and roared at once.


    Jiang Guifei put away her sneer, turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "it''s said that Xia Yuanqiu once went to ruining palace to see the Empress Dowager. I don''t know if doctor Xia really has some skills?"


    The Empress Dowager had been holding her breath in her heart. As soon as Princess Jiang provoked her, she immediately fell into the trap. She turned her face and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "go and show it to the children of marquis Pingyang."


    There are many people in the hall. Some people gloat and others look at Xia Yuanqiu sympathetically. The Empress Dowager obviously makes trouble for others. If it''s cured, it''s reasonable. If it''s not cured, it will damage the reputation. The princess of King Jing is probably the future queen. How can the hands of the future queen be stained with blood?


    It''s not a shady move.


    Everyone thought that Zhu Yan would stand up again to block the sword for Xia Yuanqiu, but who knows, Zhu Yan didn''t say a word, just sat quietly, his eyes worried about the Pingyang Hou family.


    If there is a friend in the palace who is willing to treat each other sincerely, it must be the Marquis of Pingyang.


    I saw the Empress Dowager salute respectfully in the first autumn of Xia Dynasty, and said in a loud voice: "the people''s women lead the edict."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    She quickly turned and walked to the place of Pingyang marquis. She saw that the child had lost consciousness. There was black blood in her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Her face was green and black. She was obviously poisoned.


    As soon as she sniffed, her breath was very weak. The poison in this child was very severe. The poison had invaded her blood. It was very critical.


    Now there is no ready-made antidote pill, and I don''t know what kind of poison the other party has. If you want to save your life, you have to use her Jiuyin Jiuyang poison expelling acupuncture.


    Time was pressing for her to think more.


    "Give me the baby!" Xia Yuanqiu reaches for her baby.


    But the Marquis of Pingyang refused. He held the child tightly, and his face was pale and helpless. He had never seen Xia Yuanqiu, and he didn''t know that she was the little doctor of Ninghe Lane in the market rumors. How could he easily give her the flesh and blood that he couldn''t see.


    At this time, the imperial doctor also arrived in a hurry. He had been waiting outside, fearing that there would be an emergency during the banquet, so every time there was a banquet in the palace, the imperial hospital would send one or two imperial doctors on duty.


    The Marquis of Pingyang doesn''t know Xia Yuanqiu, but he knows doctor Xu in the palace. Seeing doctor Xu coming in a hurry, he hugs the child to him.


    Dr. Xu quickly felt the pulse for the child, then looked at his eyelids and ears. His brows were more and more wrinkled. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I''m incompetent. My son is extremely poisonous. The poison invades his blood. It''s already --" he couldn''t say. He saw that Mrs. Pingyang Hou had fainted, and his hands and feet were trembling.


    Marquis Naiwu of Pingyang has won many battles. He married his wife and had a son in his thirties. This son is the eldest son of the Marquis of Pingyang, and is also his favorite flesh. If something happens, it''s like cutting a piece of flesh from his heart.


    Yuanqiu came forward again and frowned, "Lord Hou, I can save my son. Please believe me." She was also worried. The child''s life was at stake. Every minute was precious to him. She could not delay any longer.


    He looked up at Xia Yuanqiu with tears in his eyes. He didn''t know how to decide.


    At this time, Zhu Yan came forward and said to the Marquis of Pingyang, "if Yuanqiu says that there is salvation, there must be salvation. You can rest assured!"


    The Marquis of Pingyang looks at Zhu Yan. He and Zhu Yan have a lot of friendship in private. He also knows Zhu Yan''s temperament well. Although he doesn''t like to meddle in his own affairs, he is by no means a cold-blooded and heartless person. He says that Xia Yuanqiu can save his son. Maybe it''s true.


    When he was still hesitating, Zhu Sheng went into the crowd and said to Marquis Pingyang, "Marquis Pingyang, I can guarantee you. Xia Yuanqiu is really good at medicine. I believe it!"


    Originally, the Marquis of Pingyang wrote to Zhu Yan. At this time, the fourth prince also guaranteed Xia Yuanqiu''s medical skills. What else could he not believe?


    He immediately put the child down and bowed to Xia Yuanqiu: "please help the child!"


    Yuanqiu ignore Pingyang Marquis, at this time the etiquette is a waste of time, a waste of life.


    She spread the needle bag on the floor and quickly took off the child''s clothes.


    Although the spring is deep, the night is cool, especially the ground above the hall is cold and hard.


    Zhu Yan quickly collected several cushions and spread them on the ground, helping yuan Qiu put the child on the cushion.


    I saw the silver needle in Yuanqiu''s hand, which quickly and accurately pierced into the child''s Baihui acupoint one inch three minutes, scared the doctor to cover his mouth.


    He is also very proficient in needling. Baihui acupoint is a big acupoint in the human body, which can hurt people with slight damage. But at the same time, it is also the key to saving lives. It''s just that ordinary people don''t dare to use this method. If it''s a little improper, people will die forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Therefore, even he, the first-class Taiyi in tangtangtai hospital, did not dare to use this method to perform acupuncture.


    But the little girl in front of her didn''t even blink her eyes when she pricked into Baihui acupoint. The speed, accuracy and ruthlessness of the needling were the masterly and domineering skills he had never seen before.


    But in the blink of an eye, the child''s brain acupoints were also punctured with silver needles, and then there were the big acupoints on the body, limbs and the whole body. There was no missing point, and the needling method was strange. The gesture was like picking flowers and brushing peaches, and the green jade fingers kept twisting and moving, just like a dance, drawing people''s life. It was a thrilling and pleasing sight.


    Those shining silver needles in the bright light, constantly beating, indicating that the child''s vitality has not died.


    She knelt down beside the child and pointed out that there was no moment to stop. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She slightly tilted her head: "wipe sweat!"


    Zhu Yan, who had already held the cloth towel in his hand, quickly and naturally printed the cloth towel on her forehead to wipe away the sweat between her forehead.


    At the beginning, in Xipo village, she treated his leg injury. It was Yuan Hao who stood by and wiped her sweat. He had seen it with his own eyes, so he was skilled and natural.


    Jiuyin Jiuyang toxin expelling needling is one of the most complicated needling methods in the whole volume of Jiuyin Jiuyang needling. It requires 18 times of needling. First, nine times of Jiuyin needling is used to stimulate the big acupoints of the whole body, so as to make the big acupoints of the whole body more active than ever. Then nine times of Jiuyang needling is used to make the blood discharge from the pores. When Jiuyang needling was performed for the fourth time, the black poisonous blood obviously overflowed from the pores of the whole body.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was stunned. He didn''t know the medical skills, and he didn''t know what the filth on his son''s body was: "this, this is?"


    Dr. Xu has long been impressed by Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful needling skills. Now he sees that the child''s pores begin to detoxify, and he is even more impressed. He has lived a long time, and has been practicing medical skills all the year round. He is a top-notch doctor in Taiyuan hospital. He is respected in ordinary times, and thinks his medical skills are very successful. Today, seeing this little girl''s needling skills, he knows what it means Man, there is a day!


    Seeing that the Duke of Pingyang had a strange look on his face, Dr. Xu pressed his outstretched hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, my son. This woman''s medical skills are amazing. You can rest assured."


    Pingyang Marquis has been hanging heart finally fell half, even Xu Taiyi said so, it seems that the son is safe.


    Nine Yang needle line to the ninth time, the original wisps of blood has been spilling out gradually stopped, the child''s face has returned to normal, only pale, this is the disease of blood loss, but no big problem!


    After pulling out the last needle, Xia Yuanqiu fell to the ground, his legs were numb and stiff to the point where he could not stand upright, and his physical strength had reached the limit. His throat was dry, and his arms were sore and weak. Saving the child in front of him was harder and harder than saving Xiao Pang in Xipo village.


    The child was poisoned so much that he would die a moment later. Even the great Luo fairy could not be saved.


    If a child is poisoned by this poison, his heart is more poisonous than snakes and scorpions.


    Zhu Yan quickly brought the tea cup forward, held her waist and back with one hand, and sent the tea cup to her lips with the other hand. After she drank most of the tea, she wiped the corners of her mouth with her own cuff.


    Is this thoughtful and humble Zhu Yan the invincible God of war in their mind?


    Yuan Qiu took a slow breath and leaned powerlessly in Zhu Yan''s arms. He turned his head to the Marquis of Pingyang and said, "Marquis, the poison of the son of the world has been solved. You should ask someone to wipe it clean for him. When you go back, you can eat something to replenish blood. It''s good to eat tonic food. There''s no need to prescribe medicine or make a big tonic. Otherwise, it''s not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    At last, all the stones in the heart of marquis Pingyang landed on the ground. His face was full of gratitude. When he lifted his robe, he would kneel down to Yuanqiu. However, Zhu Yan held his hand: "she is a doctor. You can pay for the diagnosis money if you do what you should do. There is no need to do this gift. Don''t try to kneel down to get rid of the diagnosis money. I won''t agree!"


    Pingyang Hou Xiao, he did not expect, has always been unsmiling King Jing, even has such a humorous side.


    He nodded, eyes have deep meaning: "diagnosis gold tomorrow morning will be sent, thank you!" He clasped his fist and his face became calm!


    The emperor, empress dowager, Empress and concubine Jiang, who have been sitting in high positions, are closely following the trend here.


    See Xia Yuanqiu really saved people, four faces also have their own merits.


    The emperor was pleased and surprised. Behind the empress dowager, she was as black as earth. Her eyes were not angry. The empress frowned deeply and thought deeply. While Princess Jiang was gnashing her teeth, with an expression that she wanted to swallow Xia Yuanqiu alive.


    Seeing that the matter had subsided, the emperor said: "Wu Aiqing, since the child is no longer in trouble, take him back to the house to recuperate quickly. Don''t catch cold again! I will give you an account of the murderer who poisoned you! "


    When it comes to the murderer, Jiang Guifei''s body is obviously shocked, and her face is very complicated.


    The Marquis of Pingyang has calmed down at this time, and his son''s life has been saved. Then, naturally, he wants to trace the murderer. He dares to commit a murder in this hall and poison him in the presence of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. This person must be very ordinary. Since the Emperor takes the initiative to return justice to him, what''s wrong with him?


    The Marquis of Pingyang, Xie en, retreated, and all the officials returned to their original seats, all with a face of uncertainty. Their eyes to Xia Yuanqiu were very different.


    The emperor looks at Xia Yuanqiu with a kind face. He can''t imagine that Yunyu''s lost child will come back one day and grow up so well. Meimei inherits Yunyu and learns this good medical skill. The most important thing is that Yan''er seems to like her very much, just as he liked Yunyu at the beginning.


    "My child, I must have suffered a lot in learning such a good medical skill?" Asked the emperor.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "do what you like, it''s not bitter!"


    Maybe it''s also the power of blood. Baili Yunyu comes from Yaowang valley. Although his medical skills are mediocre, his blood is flowing in his body. Unexpectedly, this powerful blood has been inherited to her daughter. If the old Valley master knew this, he would be very happy.


    The Empress Dowager looked unhappy and full of anger. She really wanted to catch the poisoned man and split him up.


    Because of this poisoning, she ruined her birthday party, and made Xia Yuanqiu a little bitch. At this time, no matter in the eyes of the emperor or officials, she was really in the limelight!


    After seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s ability, Zhuo Zhonghai saw King Jing''s kindness to her. For her sake, he even ignored the identity of the Lord. This surprised him and made him more sure that he wanted Xia Yuanqiu to be Zhuo qinya.


    The banquet broke up in such a bad mood, and Xia Yuanqiu''s name became the focus of the discussion among the powerful people in Beijing.


    When the carriage came back to the palace, the girl had fallen asleep in the man''s arms. Her body was soft and warm, and her expression of deep sleep made the man''s hard heart sprout.


    He held her carefully, as if holding a rare treasure. He walked slowly, afraid that if he walked fast, he would wake up his treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The people in the palace have been familiar with this kind of situation. Who doesn''t know that the most favorite thing their prince likes to do recently is to climb up to Miss Xia''s bed in the middle of the night. They have heard many times that Miss Xia drove him out of the room in the early morning.


    The next morning, Yuan Qiu opened her eyes and saw a pair of dark eyes looking at her with a smile. She could clearly see her reflection from the black eyes. Her hair was messy, her eyes were misty, and there was eye excrement hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    She closed her eyes and quietly adjusted her mood. If she was not angry, she thought she didn''t see anything.


    She quietly climbed up and found that her outer garment had been taken off, and she was only wearing a thin inner garment. In ancient times, when there was no bra, the thin inner garment could not cover anything.


    She continued to close her eyes, constantly comforting herself: nothing, really nothing, not yet well developed steamed buns, nothing to look at, who is rare?


    She pulled the shirt, quickly covered it, and slowly climbed under the bed. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her delicate little foot "accidentally" kicked someone''s life root, and someone in pain didn''t move for a long time.


    Yuan Qiu''s delicate little face is smiling, humming a little song and going out to wash.


    Zhu Yan''s handsome face convulsed with painful expression, gritted her teeth and said: "bad girl, if you kick it, it''s not you who suffer?"


    -


    - -


    the first floor of the sky has disappeared in the river and lake, and Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t have to hide in the palace anymore. She decides to return to Ninghe lane and reopen the magic hand hall.


    It''s not her style to sit, eat and wait for death. As a woman in the new era of the 21st century, even in ancient times, she must achieve her own career. She must never live with a man, especially a man with a cheating face.


    When the magic hand hall reopened, the neighbors of Ninghe Lane came to celebrate. They saw that the ugly girl had changed into a unique beauty, and changed her name to Xia Yuanqiu, saying that this was her real name.


    Although the name was changed, the clinic fees and medicine fees were still the same as before, and the price of a copper plate did not rise.


    On the first day of business, many people came to celebrate, but few people went to see a doctor.


    No one came to see a doctor, and Yuanqiu couldn''t stay idle. He took out some medicinal materials that had been prepared before and separated them. He picked out what he needed and prepared to refine pills.


    Anyone who has studied Chinese medicine systematically knows some alchemy.


    But what they learned was just the skin of alchemy, and the alchemy that Yuan Qiu learned was the essence of his life.


    She has been able to read since she was three years old. Other children read children''s songs and learn three character scriptures. She learned the names of medicinal materials. Every word was taught by her grandfather. She put the names of some medicinal materials into her mind. By the time she was five years old, she could recite the names and properties of the medicines in his Pharmacopoeia.


    When she was five years old, her grandfather began to ask her to recite prescriptions and practice Jiuyin Jiuyang acupuncture.


    When she was seven years old, her grandfather began to teach her how to refine medicine hand in hand, because he had learned the prescription since childhood and the nature of all kinds of drugs.


    She is very familiar with pharmacology, and learning to refine medicine can get twice the result with half the effort. Her grandfather handed her a classic of Dan medicine handed down from ancient times, on which there are many lost refining methods of Dan medicine. It''s just that in the 21st century, many medicinal materials have disappeared, so those Dan prescriptions have become meaningless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Although she is only a soul piercing the world, she is very familiar with the prescriptions in Nadan''s pharmacopoeia. In the 21st century, there is no panacea. Maybe she can find it in this world. If she can refine those pills in Nadan''s pharmacopoeia, it will be even more powerful for her to practice medicine and save people in the future.


    Xu is too attentive, attentive to someone to her body, she did not find.


    The man coughed to show his existence.


    "Cough -"


    looking up in Yuanqiu, the handsome man in front of him is Zhu Sheng, the king of Liang Dynasty.


    She frowned involuntarily, her face pale.


    The king of Liang hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it seems that doctor Xia doesn''t welcome me very much."


    Yuan Qiu glanced at the wig he was wearing on his head. His face was light and he said, "how can I? As long as I come to see a doctor, I''m very welcome."


    Liang Wang''s smile gradually deepened, his eyes were as black as ink, and his delicate little face and clear eyes were as beautiful as water: "so, if I didn''t come to see a doctor, doctor Xia would not welcome me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu lowers her head and goes on with her work. She finds that all the people surnamed Zhu are bored.


    "Miaozhou hall is a hospital, not a teahouse. If you are not ill, please go back!"


    Liang Wang was looking forward to her coming out. He finally met her. As soon as he spoke, how could he leave?


    He found a chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "why, I''m also your patient. Shouldn''t you care about my patient''s recovery?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up at him and continued to look down to pick up the medicine. He said coolly, "I''m looking at Wang Ye''s ruddy face and radiant spirit. He should have recovered very well. It seems that Wang Ye is here to pay for the diagnosis today!"


    Damn, I''m not going to see you in vain, but I almost haven''t been locked up in King Liang''s residence by you. I don''t have a door for you to look good.


    Liang Wang lost his smile. The little girl was so funny that she even asked him for the money.


    "When it comes to the consultation fee, I don''t know how much I should pay for it."


    Oh - since he wants to give it, wouldn''t she be a fool if she didn''t?


    She put down her work, got up and went to the counter. She took the abacus and fiddled with it. Her slender white fingers were pink and lovely, and the round beads were bouncing and sliding under her fingers. He envied the abacus.


    "Mr. Wang, you should pay me 1032 yuan for the diagnosis. I''ll give you a small change. You can give me 10000 yuan." She looked at him with a sly look.


    He laughed: "ten thousand taels of silver? Are you sure you didn''t miscalculate? "


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "wrong, not 10000 taels of silver, but 10000 taels of gold."


    She turned her eyes and said, "don''t you think your life is worth ten thousand taels of gold?"


    She can clearly know that the king of Liang once spent 100000 gold to buy Zhu Yan''s life on the first floor of the sky.


    Even if Zhu Yan is more expensive than him, he is the king of Liang. He is worth ten thousand taels of gold.


    The black eyes of the king of Liang coagulated her for a long time, and she looked at him without hesitation. There was no smile in her eyes, and her eyes were cold.


    "Well, I will give you ten thousand taels of gold tomorrow." The king of Liang said suddenly.


    Xia Yuanqiu finally smiles, with a bright smile, showing a string of white teeth: "you can send it directly to King Jing''s house!"


    Liang Wang''s eyes turned sharply and his face was overcast. After a long time, he didn''t say anything and turned to leave the wonderful hand hall.


    He once used 100000 taels of gold to buy Zhu Yan''s life. 100000 taels of gold were collected on the first floor of Tianyi building, but he failed to complete the task. His promise to return 50000 taels of gold was not fulfilled, so he was taken away by a nest. The treasure house on the first floor of Tianyi building in Liangzhou was also looted, including his 100000 taels of gold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    He knew in his heart that his hundred thousand taels of gold and even the whole treasure house on the first floor of heaven were now in King Jing''s hands.


    Now he is going to send 10000 taels of gold to King Jing''s house. How can he be willing?


    But if not, what face will he have in front of Xia Yuanqiu?


    Shenshi, Yuanqiu closed the door of miaozhou hall and went back to his home in Ninghe lane. Under the peach tree in the courtyard, Meinan stood by the tree. The light wind blew down the peach blossoms. He was in the rain of flowers and looked at her with a smile.


    She blushed, pushed the door in, deliberately ignored his presence, and went straight into the room.


    Knowing that she would come back, he had already sent his men to clean the place.


    As soon as he entered the room, he pointed to a pile of food on the table and said, "make me a meal today."


    She turned back and looked round: "why? Are the cooks in your palace on strike? "


    He said with a smile: "what else? Of course, since you are my daughter-in-law, isn''t it natural for my husband to eat the food made by his daughter-in-law? "


    Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "then you can go to your daughter-in-law to cook. It has nothing to do with me!"


    She always has a hard tongue and will be soft hearted in the end. He knows it and he knows it.


    So when the delicious food was served, he was not surprised.


    She could not help shaking her head. She poured a cup of warm tea and said, "eat slowly. It''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. If others don''t know, they think you''re being abused in the palace!"


    He grinned with a glossy mouth, showing his white teeth close to the vegetable leaves, and said with a smile, "the cook in the palace can''t match your skill. Don''t you find that I''m thinner?"


    Yuanqiu shook his head and looked at him from head to foot: "I didn''t find it. It seems that he is fat!"


    He stared at her with a silly face: "what are your eyes! I didn''t find my husband was thin! "


    Yuan Qiu choked his smile and said seriously, "maybe my eyes are fat, but I can''t see your thin!"


    Zhu Yan can''t hold on any longer. He''s not very proficient in playing stupid and cute. He needs more practice.


    After laughing for a while, Yuanqiu asked, "where''s Yuanhao? Why don''t you bring him with you? "


    Zhu Yan put a piece of white meat in his mouth and said vaguely, "he doesn''t want to come. He''s pestering Xing Ying all day to teach him Kung Fu. He''s learning happily."


    "Really?" she asked


    He did not look at her, only looked at the dishes on the plate, his voice slightly improved: "really, how can I cheat you, absolutely not!"


    He is not a good liar, especially when he lies, he can''t help but raise his voice to suppress his guilty heart.


    She did not break, only a faint smile, and he swept the storm together, the table of four dishes and a soup all eaten up.


    After dinner, she got up to clean up, but he pressed her down and said with a smile: "you rest, I''ll come!"


    She''s picking eyebrows, he''s coming? He''s a great king. I''m afraid he''s never done such a thing!!


    "Are you sure?"


    He nodded, and his hand had touched the bowl with the leftovers.


    Looking at him calmly carrying dishes to the kitchen, she can predict that the kitchen will be very busy.


    Sure enough, the sound of broken dishes came from the kitchen, as well as his angry curse. She can''t help but help her forehead. It seems that he didn''t just come for a meal. He must have deliberately wanted to destroy her kitchen and let her stop living here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Zhu Yan looked at the kitchen of a mess, mouth hook a bad smile, seems very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    When he returned to the front hall, the expression on his face became pitiful again, and he almost squatted in the corner to face his fingers.


    Yuanqiu half propped his head to see him, the expression intriguing: "you don''t say anything, don''t you just a few dishes, I''ll buy a car for you tomorrow, OK?"


    He frowned. Why is this dead girl so smart? Can''t she pretend to be stupid again?


    She chuckled and got up to stretch: "I''m so tired. I have to go to bed." Then he walked out.


    Zhu Yan hastens to follow, doubt a way: "you are not to say to sleep?"? How can we go out? "


    She looked back at him with a strange smile and said, "that is to say, I want to sleep, but how can I go out?"


    Zhu Yan''s mind flashed, suddenly understood, rushed forward and picked her up, holding him under the peach tree for several circles: "I knew my daughter-in-law was not willing to leave me!"


    "What are you doing? Let me down quickly!" She blushed with shame, this is the courtyard, the sun has not yet set, outside the road from time to time passers-by, naturally there will be curious eyes cast in.


    This is ancient times. In broad daylight, they openly embrace each other. Obviously, they will be scolded.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll let you down." He simply took her and jumped into the thick trunk of the peach tree. Standing on the tree, smelling the fragrance of flowers and embracing the beauty, his heart seemed to be full and overflowing.


    I don''t know where this person learned his ability to play a hooligan, but she had nothing to do with him.


    "If you don''t kiss us, we''ll stay in this tree all night. Believe it or not?"


    Her feet on his feet, for fear of falling, hands unconsciously around his waist, pink cheeks full of rosy.


    "Someone''s coming. Don''t hurry down!" She looked around and saw a young man in the uniform dress of the royal guards coming from far and near, with a quick step.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll let you down." He put his face in front of her, a shameless ruffian.


    She bit her lips, and her eyes flashed with shame. She put her hand around his neck and put her red lips together.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly twisted his face. The lip that had been kissing his face was just kissing his mouth. He held her waist with one hand and clasped the back of her head with the other hand. He could not help deepening the kiss.


    She was so dizzy when he kisses her that when there is a knock outside the door, her chaotic head suddenly wakes up and reaches out her hand to push Zhu Yan away. Unexpectedly, she really pushes Zhu Yan away from the tree branch, but she can''t stand on her own and falls down as soon as she tilts.


    She screamed. The pain she thought didn''t come. She opened her closed eyes and saw that she was lying on someone''s body. In order to protect her, someone landed in the way of a meat mat.


    When the young bodyguard opened the gate of the courtyard, he saw such a scene. They were incomparably brave and handsome. The God of war, whom thousands of girls adored, was lying under the peach blossom tree, while a miracle doctor was sitting on their king. The picture is too beautiful for him to see again.


    She got up in a hurry. She stepped back three steps quickly and blushed like a persimmon.


    And someone is still lying under the peach tree, there is no meaning to get up.


    Yuan Qiu could only step forward again and gently kicked his thigh: "Hey, lie down and pretend to be dead? Why don''t you get up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Zhu Yan stretched out a hand, blinked his eyes and said, "who am I lying here for? Do you have any conscience? If you don''t help me, I won''t get up! "


    Hey - this man is addicted to playing tricks. She glared at him and spat: "you can''t afford it!"


    She turned to go, but who knows her feet are not as fast as his hands, only feel a tight waist, she was lying on his body.


    Seeing this situation, the bodyguard turned his back quickly and didn''t dare to look at it any more, but in his heart, he gave ten thousand praises to his own Lord. This is the Lord of his family. He is so energetic in everything he does.


    "Hello - you -" she didn''t say anything, and he gave her another kiss on her red lips.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Finally, he sat up with her in his arms, and patted the peach blossom powder on her cheek: "I''m dirty, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    The corners of her eyes kept twitching. She could hardly find a suitable adjective. Zhu Yan patted away the dust from her body and said to the guard standing opposite the door, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard then turned around and looked down at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. He said respectfully, "Lord Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Mr. Liu came to the palace to see him. He said that his mother was suddenly ill and in critical condition. He wanted to ask Dr. Xia to go there. When his subordinates saw that Mr. Liu was really worried, they took the liberty to report to him."


    Zhu Yan frowned and his face was gloomy: "can''t they find a doctor in Shangshu mansion?" His little Yuanqiu has been busy all day. If he keeps busy, he will be exhausted.


    Yuan Qiu sighed, just like in previous lives, how much ability, how much responsibility, how many operations, no matter how busy she is, have to wait for her to do, just because of this, she will overwork sudden death.


    But as a doctor, how can she say no? She quietly turned into the room, carried the medicine box and came out: "let''s go!"


    The bodyguard came in a hurry and didn''t bring a carriage. There was only a tall horse riding by Zhu Yan outside the door.


    He turned over and got on his horse and put out his right hand to her: "come up!"


    She hesitated, calculating how long it would take if she walked with her feet?


    Zhu Yan didn''t know what she was thinking. She immediately said, "if you go from here to the palace with your feet, I think your feet will be wasted today!" Of course, this account for a lot of water. How many poor families can''t afford a carriage and can''t walk anywhere with their feet? No one''s legs are broken.


    When yuan Qiubai saw her, she was neither a fool nor a precious girl. When she went out, the people who took the sedan chair once walked with Yuan Hao for more than ten miles on the mountain road with a basket on their back, but they didn''t see her legs wasted.


    She finally stretched out her hand, her hand was held by him, warm and powerful, only feel a light body, a force to pull her on the horse, mellow masculine atmosphere immediately surrounded her, his chin against the back of her head, voice low and charming: "my chasing wind seems to like you, even willing to let you sit on its back."


    She curiously touched Zhuifeng''s black and shining mane: "it''s not for people to ride?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s not that people are not allowed to ride, but it''s not easy for people to get close to it except me. You are the exception!"


    She does not believe: "you cheat me again, I do not believe you!"


    On hearing this, the young bodyguard quickly gave his prince a helping voice and said, "Miss Xia, you misunderstood him. Zhuifeng is a fierce horse. It took him a long time to tame him. Usually, no one can get close to him except the prince. If anyone touches him unconsciously, he will be kicked by him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The young bodyguard''s face is sincere. There''s no reason for Yuanqiu not to believe it. She just can''t figure out what kind of charm she has, which makes a horse lose its strength.


    Under the control of Zhu Yan, the horse runs very smoothly, and it doesn''t make Yuanqiu who has never ridden a horse bump too much.


    When I returned to King Jing''s residence, it was already a quarter past you time. Night had already fallen and lanterns had been lit on the streets outside the palace.


    Liu Shangshu has been pacing outside the palace, no one asked him to enter the palace, no one came out of the palace, he has been doing so, I do not know when to wait.


    The sound of horse stepping on the stone ground came, and Liu Shangshu suddenly turned back. In the dim light of the street, a horse ran towards him from far and near, not fast and rhythmic.


    He half narrowed his eyes, saw the horse clearly by the faint lights in the street and the light of the moon in the sky, and sat two people. Until he came near, the handsome god of war, holding the delicate doctor Xia, he came back and rushed forward to salute King Jing.


    King Jing''s face was rather upset: "aren''t you familiar with the imperial doctor in the palace? Why don''t you go to them? " Liu Shangshu''s mother is weak and ill. Over the years, he has not bothered the imperial doctors in the palace. He is familiar with them.


    Liu Shangshu said with a bitter face: "Lord Hui, the imperial doctors are also in the lower government, but they have no skills to do. The lower government remembers the miraculous doctor Xia''s skill of bringing the dead back to life that day, and then they rush to ask for help. I hope the Lord will forgive me for my recklessness!"


    King Jing looked unhappy and waved: "OK, OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Liu Shangshu was surprised. Who said King Jing was unkind? Who said King Jing had a heart of stone? It''s all bullshit.


    In order to save time, Yuanqiu and King Jing got on the carriage brought by Liu Shangshu, while Liu Shangshu rode back to the house first.


    On the way to Liu''s house, Yuan Qiu asked, "it seems that Liu Shangshu is a filial son. His mother is so sick."


    Zhu Yan shook his head, his eyes were full of irony, hissing: "this is not necessarily!"


    Yuan Qiu pick eyebrow: "how?"


    Zhu Yan leaned back against the wall of the rickety car and said in a low voice, "it''s a state law in Xiliang. It takes Ding you three years to watch over the death of an official''s parents. So how can he stay away from the imperial court for three years for his future?"


    That''s why I''m in such a hurry?


    "Maybe he really has a deep relationship with his mother?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "impossible, Liu Shangshu was originally a commoner in the family, but his eldest brother was licentious, and eventually died in the woman''s body. In order to keep her position in the house, his mother passed Liu Shangshu, a humble commoner in her eyes, to her name and raised him in the name of his son for several years."


    "Moreover, shortly after Liu Shangshu was taken away by his mother, his mother died strangely. Do you think Liu Shangshu will treat his mother sincerely?"


    In the past, I only saw these fights in TV dramas. I always felt that for the sake of audience rating, I should exaggerate the plot. Now I find out that the facts will only be more cruel and ferocious.


    "By the way, Zhuo Zhonghai came to the palace today, and I''ve been blocked back." Zhu Yan looks light, but there is a deep disdain for Zhuo Zhonghai in his eyes.


    Yuan Qiu curls his lips, Zhuo Zhonghai will come, completely in her expectation, she really did not want to see his meaning, Zhu Yan still know her very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The carriage stopped outside Liu''s house in Nankang street. Two long strings of lanterns hung outside the house, shining the red lacquer door.


    There are two huge stone lions squatting outside the door, showing the status of the master of the mansion.


    Hubu Shangshu official from a product, to be located in the hundreds of officials, can be seen prominent.


    Liu Shangshu, who went back to the mansion first, had arranged the affairs in the mansion. At this time, he was waiting at the gate of the mansion. Seeing that the carriage stopped, he hurried forward to greet him.


    After being on the main hall last time, King Jing showed his care for Xia Yuanqiu. No matter how close he was, Liu Shangshu didn''t feel anything wrong. From the appearance, they were like a match made in heaven. Coupled with the emperor''s approval, it was only a matter of time before they got married. It was common for them to be intimate.


    Liu Shangshu leads them straight to Juning courtyard where the old lady lives. Maybe it''s late at night. It''s a little cold in the courtyard. There are some lonely lanterns on the road. The huge courtyard has a sense of depression and loneliness.


    Yuan Qiu began to believe Zhu Yan''s words. Liu Shangshu and his mother may not have a good relationship. They tried their best to protect her life just to make their official career unimpeded.


    She shakes her head and shakes off her thoughts. What does it have to do with her? She''s just a doctor, isn''t she?


    She believed that there must be something hateful about poor people in the world.


    The old lady was confused, her skin was yellow and thin, her eyes were sunken, her heart beat fast, accompanied by repeated low fever, but there was no invasion of wind and cold.


    She used to be the best general practitioner and the top master of traditional Chinese medicine in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Even without advanced medical equipment, she can draw diagnosis conclusions based on these appearances.


    The old lady got type 2 diabetes, which was called diabetes in ancient times. She didn''t get correct and effective treatment for a long time, which led to the occurrence of complications.


    She stabbed the old lady''s back Cun acupoint with a silver needle and detected her blood pressure with her unique method.


    As she expected, the old lady had high blood pressure, which was the direct cause of her sudden coma.


    "How? But is there any help? " Liu Shangshu''s face is anxious, and he is full of hope for Xia Yuanqiu in his heart. Although the imperial doctors of Taiyuan hospital let him begin to prepare for his future affairs, he still has confidence in Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "it''s not clear. I''ll give her an injection first and see the situation."


    After all, I''m too old to know if there are any other diseases. The old lady can''t speak now, and she''s not sure. She''ll take a step-down first and then see the situation.


    Jiuyin Jiuyang decompression needling is a relatively simple and commonly used needling method in the secret canon of Jiuyin Jiuyang needling. It is very skilled in Xia Yuanqiu.


    Liu Shangshu is also a well-informed person. The imperial doctor often pricks his mother''s needles. He knows a lot of things, but he has never seen a doctor who can practice needling so gracefully and quickly. She knows the acupoints accurately, sets the needle quickly, and closes the needle quickly, just like an old xiuniang embroidering on an embroidery frame. She can prick the needle correctly with her eyes closed.


    After the decompression needling, she felt the old lady''s pulse again. The original impetuous disorder had subsided, and her blood pressure had dropped.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Shangshu saw her locked eyebrows gradually spread, and hurried forward to ask.


    Yuanqiu nodded: "well, it''s getting better!"


    Liu Shangshu was overjoyed and was about to thank him, but yuan Qiu said, "don''t thank me first. I''m just getting better. I''m not completely out of danger!"


    She got up, turned to face Liu Shangshu and said, "the old lady''s illness has a long history. I''m afraid she''s bedridden for many years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Liu Shangshu nodded: "yes, my mother has always been weak, many days of the year are lying in bed."


    Yuan Qiu said: "that''s because she got diabetes. Although she had treatment, she didn''t get the right treatment. She was sick all the year round and didn''t get a good doctor. That''s why she was born with a different disease. I''m afraid that she suffered from any stimulation today. Is that why she fainted?"


    Liu Shangshu''s face was embarrassed, his eyes were flickering, and he said, "no, no! Who dares to stimulate her in this house? There is no such thing


    Yuanqiu doesn''t argue with him. It''s just their family business. What''s the matter with her?


    "I''ll prescribe a prescription first. I''ll take the medicine first. Whether it''s effective depends on her nature. After all, the disease has lasted too long. It''s already terminally ill. It''s temporary. It''s only temporary. You have to be prepared."


    He has been psychologically prepared for a long time, but it can''t be now. As long as it''s delayed for a while, that''s the best gift for him.


    Liu Shangshu quickly nodded: "thank you, doctor Xia!"


    Her prescription is the best antidiabetic prescription, but seeing the old lady like this, I''m afraid that the soup medicine can''t work, maybe I''ll have to vomit.


    After thinking about it, she wrote to Liu Shang: "I''m afraid the soup medicine is useless to the old lady. Well, I''ll make a few stoves of elixir for her. It''s just that the medicine is expensive. I don''t have many in my small pharmacy. You''re ready to send it to me yourself."


    Liu Shangshu should be in a hurry. As long as he can save the old man''s life first, he can promise anything.


    Yuan Qiu wrote down a medicine list and asked Liu Shangshu to send it to miaozhou hall in Ninghe lane as soon as possible. At the bottom of the list, he wrote down the expenses for today''s visit.


    A thousand taels of gold.


    One thousand taels of gold, which is an astonishing number for ordinary people.


    But Liu Shanghu is not an ordinary person. He is the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. He is in charge of the talents of the central government. Over the years, he has made a lot of profits. This idea of money is like a drop in the bucket for him. Naturally, he doesn''t even blink his eyes.


    When she wrote the prescription in Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan stood by and saw that when she wrote down the cost of a thousand taels of gold, she couldn''t help but smile. This girl still knows how to ask for money! I thought she was born to do charity.


    When he left Shangshu mansion, it was midnight, and the light in the carriage had gone out. Obviously, the driver didn''t have much vision, as if he didn''t see the light go out. He just drove his car.


    Someone''s long arm stretched out, very easy to circle the little girl into his arms, hehe said with a smile: "it''s so dark, I know you''re afraid!"


    She rolled a white eye in the dark, she was afraid of a hair, it is not light, what is to be afraid of?


    However, it''s quite comfortable to lean on him. Anyway, he can''t earn his hand. It''s better to stay in the nest and enjoy the gentleness of the beautiful man. In the dark of the carriage, he can''t see her smiling face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    She smile slightly coagulation: "who, who said I smile? I''m not laughing Does this guy have a pair of peach blossom eyes with perspective function?


    "Your face is against my chest. Can I not understand the change of your face? Yes? Is there a king holding you and stealing music? "


    MD, can we have a good chat?


    She quickly moved her head away from his chest and said, "I didn''t laugh, but my face is itchy!"


    "Is it?" With a low smile, he reached out and broke her little head back to his chest.


    She heard his heart beating more and more from a steady and steady speed in his chest, and she heard his breathing more and more heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    She heard his heart beating more and more from a steady and steady speed in his chest, and she heard his breathing more and more heavily.


    "Do you hear me?"


    She pretended: "what?"


    "My body''s reaction is all because of you!" His voice is hoarse, can no longer suppress the desire in the heart, bowed his head to accurately hold her lips, trying to absorb the sweet fragrance.


    His kiss is very domineering, very hard, very devoted, she from the beginning of the push down resistance, to the later neck response, her body involuntarily close to him, just want to be closer, closer.


    And his lips also moved from the lip petal at the beginning to her jade cheek, ear side, neck socket. His big hand did not know when to drill into her clothes, and gently handled the small and full jade peak.


    They seem to forget that it''s in the carriage, and their heavy gasps may also be heard when the carriage is walking on the road.


    just when his desire is about to overcome his reason, the swift carriage suddenly stops, and the confused Yuanqiu suddenly wakes up. She quickly pushes away Zhu Yan, keeps a safe distance from him, and arranges his messy clothes.


    In the dark, the flushed little face can almost drip blood, and the desire between the eyes recedes, full of shyness.


    Zhu Yan leaned against the wall of the carriage and sighed: "goblin, I''m going to be tortured to death by you!"


    She clenched her lips and got out of the car. She stood on the stool handed by her husband and got off.


    The guard at the door saw that it was Xia Yuanqiu. She opened the door in a hurry. Without waiting for Zhu Yan, she rushed into the palace alone, as if there were ghosts chasing after her.


    The coachman had been waiting outside the carriage for a long time until he thought his royal highness King Jing had fallen asleep in the carriage -


    God knows how much strength he used to suppress the evil fire. He was so tired that he was more tired than fighting on the station.


    He has never been a good person, but in front of this little girl, he can''t control himself.


    It seems that I can''t get into someone''s room tonight!


    As Zhu Yan expected, she would lock all the doors and windows as soon as she went back to her room. Unless Zhu Yan went to the room to uncover the tiles, he would never get in.


    Just with her enthusiasm, she is not afraid that Zhu Yan can hold it or not, she is afraid that she can''t hold it by herself -


    her body is only 15 years old, and it''s not good for her development so early -


    She educates herself and brainwashes herself so early -


    next morning, before Yuan Qiu gets up, Yuan Hao pats on the door outside and yells for her to get up quickly.


    Yuan Hao never comes to call her early in the morning. There must be something like this.


    She got up with two dark circles under her eyes, washed and dressed, and came to the front hall. There were two big iron boxes in the middle of the hall, while Zhu Yan sat in the main seat with a black face, staring at the iron box with two eyes, as if trying to pierce it.


    She walked into the front hall and glanced at the iron box. She asked Zhu Yan, "what''s the matter? What''s this? "


    Zhu Yan raised her eyes and coagulated her. Her eyes were full of bitterness. Yes, it was bitterness -- the kind of bitterness that a lady can''t love.


    "It''s from Zhu Sheng. The roll call is for you." "What is it?" he said She said she wanted to go to check, but Zhu Yan said: "don''t look, it''s gold, ten thousand taels of gold."


    "Did he really send it? I didn''t think he would deliver it. "


    Zhu Yan''s face is more black and heavy: "have you seen him again?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "I saw you yesterday, how? Your dark guards didn''t tell you? " She knew that he had arranged dark guards around her to protect her safety. At the same time, her every move would be reported to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Zhu Yan thought that he had been with her last night. Later, he went back to his room after he returned to the house. He didn''t listen to the report of dark Wei. It seems that he missed something important.


    "Why did he send you ten thousand taels of gold?" Zhu Yan asks, this is the key.


    Yuan Qiu shrugged: "diagnosis gold! I cured him and saved his life. Don''t you pay? "


    Zhu Yan Wei Leng: "you treat him, take him 10000 taels of gold?" It''s just a talk at night. Zhu Sheng is notoriously stingy. He must have relied on it. He''s not ambiguous. He would have offered to pay 10000 taels of consultation money, which is obviously blackmail?


    What does that mean? The shadow of his heart rose.


    At this time, Yuan Hao has opened the lid of the iron box, and Huang cancan''s light overflows out, which makes Yuan Hao''s small face bright.


    He said happily, "sister, is this all the money you earn?"


    Yuanqiu nodded, smiling sweetly, but also came forward to the box of gold to see and touch, two small money fans like: "yes, your sister earned it, we got rich."


    Looking at his sister and brother''s money, Zhu Yan was more and more upset. He waved to the bodyguard outside the hall and said, "come on, carry these two boxes of gold to the warehouse."


    Yuan Qiu turned to look at him and said, "why? This is my gold. Why do you carry it away? "


    He pulled out a hard smile: "your is not mine?"


    She nodded strangely: "according to you, then yours is mine too?"


    Without half hesitation, he immediately nodded: "of course, yours is mine and mine is yours. Who wants us to be a family?"


    Yuan Hao didn''t understand what they were doing, but he agreed with brother Zimo''s last words: they are a family, and they don''t have to share anything with each other.


    Yuan Qiu picks eyebrows: "then I want to see my belongings, you won''t object!"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "how? Let''s go. I''ll take you myself. "


    So, Zhu Yan took his sister and brother to visit the storehouse of the palace. The storehouse was so big that it was three or four hundred square meters. It was full of boxes and cages. Zhu Yan casually opened the lid of several boxes and pointed to the jade beads and other treasures in it. He said, "they are all given by the father. You should have something you like. Take it, it''s all yours."


    Yuan Qiu shakes his head as he looks at it, and the sound of stains keeps on: "how many people''s fat and cream can we collect so many treasures!"


    Zhu Yan is almost speechless, what are you thinking about in this girl''s mind!


    "These are all tribute from foreign countries. Some of them were looted from the corrupt officials'' families. My father gave me a reward. Another thing is the reward I got every time I won a battle. I didn''t have much money to spend, so I accumulated more and more."


    Would he say that half of the things in it were looted from Tianyi floor? Of course he won''t.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought, no wonder the king of Liang is so generous. I guess his family is as rich as him.


    Rich people are willful, ten thousand taels of gold. You can do it when you say it!


    After visiting the warehouse, Yuan Hao completely subverted the concept of the rich. In the past, when he was in Xipo village, the rich could eat enough, wear warm clothes and live in airtight houses.


    Later, his elder sister brought him to earn some money. He felt that the rich people had meat to eat every day and could afford to go to school. Later, his elder sister became the little boss of the medicated restaurant. He also felt that the rich people didn''t have to work all day and had a lot of servants to wait on them. They went out to take a carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    After he came to the palace, he renewed his concept of the rich man. The real rich man is to spend as much as he wants, because he can''t spend all his life. Why should he calculate the cost?


    As soon as the three men left the room, a bodyguard rushed to report that Liu Shangshu had sent someone to deliver things.


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t help but be surprised. There are many precious medicinal materials in the list she wrote down. After only one night''s work, he was ready?


    Back in the front hall, he took the attached pair of medicines. As expected, there was no mistake. Even the one thousand taels of gold were sent in a small box.


    "Liu Shangshu''s work is quite quick. I thought it would take him at least two or three days to prepare these herbs."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you don''t know. Liu Shangshu''s wife is good at business. The biggest drugstore in the capital is opened by their family. What else do you think they can''t prepare?"


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly, it turns out that he is selling medicine. No wonder Zhu Yan said yesterday that he is very familiar with the doctors in the Tai hospital. He has such a relationship. It''s not OK if he is not familiar with it!


    In the courtyard of the old lady, Zhuo Zhonghai sat at the top left of the front hall, his brows closed and his face darkened.


    "Zhong Hai, what''s the matter?" The old lady''s face was frightened, and she didn''t wake up from the previous shock.


    Zhuo Zhonghai sighed as like as two peas: "I was shocked when it happened. When she came out, I thought it was a rain coming. It was so much alike. It was just the same!"


    What the old lady wants to hear is not how Xia Yuanqiu and Baili Yunyu are similar. She wants to know what happened at the banquet that night, why Qinyue and qinlan locked themselves in the room after they went home, and why Chang Meifeng was still out of her mind these two days.


    Zhuo Zhonghai said in a deep voice: "she is qinya. She was abandoned by me 12 years ago. She didn''t die. She came back."


    The old lady looked surprised and then asked, "how do you know that she is the child? Is she just like bailiyun


    Zhuo Zhonghai shook his head: "I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but we can''t help but we didn''t believe it. The emperor called mother Shi, who personally recognized that there was a phoenix birthmark on her right arm. I really saw it. She was right!" When his own daughter was just born, he had loved, hugged and kissed her. He had seen the Phoenix birthmark on her arm countless times. How could he admit his mistake?


    The old lady''s hand trembled gently and her face turned pale: "she, how could she? How could the emperor be alarmed by this? Did the emperor find her back? What happened in the past -- "


    Zhuo Zhonghai raised his hand, interrupted the old lady''s words and said:" the emperor doesn''t know what happened in the past, otherwise with the emperor''s temper, can we still live well? Even the valley of medicine king can''t let us go. "


    Baili Yunyu is more than Baili Yunyu. She is not only the emperor''s former sweetheart, but also the daughter of the old Valley master of the medicine King Valley. She is also the current Valley master''s favorite sister. If they know the truth, will they let them go?


    Hearing this, the old lady said, "how did she come back? How did you go to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party? "


    "It was king Jing who brought her into the palace. It seems that King Jing knew her identity and threatened that she is only Xia Yuanqiu now, not Zhuo qinya, and will only be Xia Yuanqiu in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The old lady frowned: "what does that mean?"


    "I don''t know what Zhuo Fu means!" Zhuo Zhonghai sighed: "moreover, look at the meaning of King Jing, she doesn''t marry."


    The old lady said: "how can it be done? She is a member of our Zhuo family. Now she''s back. Of course she wants to go back to Zhuo''s family. If she wants to get married from our Zhuo''s family, how can she stay in King Jing''s house like this? What''s the point? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai shook his head and said, "there''s another thing. Qinya has learned a good skill in medicine. At the birthday party, the prince of Pingyang was poisoned and nearly died. Even the imperial doctor couldn''t do anything about it. It was she who saved the prince''s life. The skill was amazing and shocked the government and the public."


    The old lady glared round her eyes and said, "what else? She was so young that she could learn such good medical skills. It seems that she has been following a great master these years. "


    Zhuo Zhonghai shook his head again and sighed: "it would be better if it was like this. But I heard that she has not lived well these years. She was picked up by poor adoptive parents in a barren mountain and brought home to be her own daughter. But a few years later, her adoptive parents died suddenly, leaving her and a young brother. She suffered a lot!"


    The old lady''s eyes half narrowed: "where did she learn this medical skill?"


    "Qi is here. He said that he met an old man with white beard on the mountain a few years ago. The old man took her in for a few days, taught her some medical skills, and thought about it by himself."


    Obviously, Zhuo Zhonghai didn''t believe such a statement. It was too unconvincing.


    But what? What if you don''t believe it? In her life after the age of three, he did not participate and had no voice.


    The old lady was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "anyway, let her go back to our Zhuo mansion."


    Zhuo Zhonghai looked up at the old lady. He felt that the old lady seemed to have something to say.


    The old lady waved her hand and ordered the servants in the hall to step down and treat others cleanly. Then she said, "even if qinya comes back, she won''t treat us straight. In the future, she won''t care about her mother''s family. So, the queen can''t let her go."


    Zhuo Zhonghai frowned: "if you don''t let her go, who else? King Jing''s meaning is very clear, and look at his thoughtfulness to qinya, it''s obviously that she doesn''t marry. "


    The old lady believes this very much. Although she has never seen Zhuo qinya, she still remembers the appearance of Baili Yunyu. She can''t forget that until she dies. Otherwise, how can the emperor miss her? Even her son almost sank into it. Thanks to her hard work at that time, she saved Chang Meifeng, and even made Chang Meifeng finally sit on the throne of the prime minister''s wife.


    The old lady glared at Zhuo Zhonghai and hummed, "thanks to your years of immersion in the court, can''t you even think about this? Let her go back to the prime minister''s residence first. Is she afraid that King Jing won''t come to our prime minister''s residence? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai''s brain has always been active. After the old lady''s advice, what else can I not understand? "Mother means that King Jing and our prime minister often come and go, and we qinlan and Qinyue have another chance?"


    The old lady nodded and looked gloomy: "isn''t there a layer of window paper between men and women? King Jing is a prince. It''s common to have three wives and four concubines. The one who takes the lead is the imperial concubine, isn''t it? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai''s originally worried and flustered expression gradually calmed down. This is really a way. He just couldn''t bear to think of Baili Yunyu. If it hadn''t been for his wrong letter, Baili Yunyu would not have died, and qinya would not have suffered so many years outside. Now he finally came back, but he had to attack her again -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The old lady knew what her son was thinking when she saw Zhuo Zhonghai. She immediately hummed, "put away your kindness, think about your own future, think about the future of our Zhuo family. If qinlan or Qinyue has no foundation in the harem, how long can you be the prime minister? How long can Zhuo Fu be prosperous? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai knew that his mother''s words were not alarmist at all. In recent years, the emperor broke his promise and always ignored him. His position in the court was not as good as before. Although he was the prime minister, he was treated coldly. He could not guarantee his prime minister''s position on that day. At that time, Zhuo Fu could not tell what he would look like.


    In the face of family interests and personal future, he once again chose to listen to his mother''s wishes and sacrifice his daughter in exchange for the prosperity of Zhuo Prefecture.


    Xia Yuanqiu gave the newly refined pill to a servant of Liu''s family who had been waiting in the magic hand hall, and attached the instructions for taking it. Then he sent the servant to leave the magic hand hall.


    The Liu family''s medicine hall is so well-equipped. Why don''t you go for a walk some other day and have all the herbs you need for your own alchemy, so that you can start work as soon as possible.


    At noon, the servants of the palace brought a table of delicious food, which were all packaged in Tianxiang restaurant outside.


    Xia Yuanqiu is eating. The sound of carriage wheels comes from outside. She looks out curiously. Who is going to see a doctor at noon?


    I saw a middle-aged man coming down from the carriage, with a jade face and a little beard on his chin, quite like a scholar.


    This person is Zhuo Zhonghai. She met him at the Palace Banquet and knew that he was the biological father of his body.


    In her heart, she knew that Xia Yuanqiu''s disappearance in those years probably had a lot to do with this gentle looking scholar in front of her.


    She continued to eat with her head down, but not because some disgusting people spoiled her appetite.


    Zhuo Zhonghai stepped in and saw Xia Yuanqiu sitting in front of the small round table on one side of the front hall. He coughed softly.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks unheard of. He still has a meal with his head down. He is not in a hurry. He looks calm. It seems that he only has the dishes on the table in his eyes, and there is nothing else.


    He looked embarrassed, increased the volume and coughed again. Unexpectedly, people ignored him and didn''t even lift their eyelids.


    Helpless, he can only personally step forward, standing in front of her: "qinya, father to see you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu stops his action, slowly swallows the food in his mouth, and then takes a handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth. Then he looks up at Zhuo Zhonghai. After looking at him for a few seconds, he says: "did Mr. Zhuo recognize the wrong person? My name is Xia Yuanqiu, not Zhuo qinya. "


    Zhuo Zhonghai said with a dry smile: "qinya, my father knows that you blame my father, but I can''t blame my father for what happened in those years. The thief who stole you was caught by his father, but he didn''t say where he left you. I was angry for a moment, so I punished him. I didn''t expect that the thief didn''t beat him. He died in the middle of the sentence. From then on, I completely lost your news."


    "Over the years, dad has never given up looking for you, but his ability is limited due to the vast mountains and rivers. This talent, this talent --"


    yuan Qiu sneered, put down the long chopsticks in his hand, and said with no smile: "what kind of fierce thief dare to steal children from the prime minister''s residence? Are you too fat? " She looked at Zhuo Zhonghai''s face and said: "such a fierce thief doesn''t fight. I don''t know what skill he used to steal children from the prime minister''s residence. What''s more, I don''t know why I was only three years old at the beginning, and why I was so attractive to attract a thief to take such risks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    His pretext is so far fetched that people who believe it will feel like a fool.


    Far fetched even lie Zhuo Zhonghai himself do not believe.


    Zhuo Zhonghai went over the topic with a dry smile and said with a smile, "don''t talk about the past. It''s so nice that you can come back now. I''m so happy that I haven''t closed my eyes for several days. I went to the palace to find you several times, but I was blocked by King Jing. Today I know that you have opened a hospital here, so I came in a hurry."


    "Oh? Why do you come here in such a hurry? " She looked at him with sharp eyes, a sarcastic smile in the corner of her mouth, and a certain insight into people''s heart.


    Zhuo Zhonghai coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said with a smile: "Dad came here today, naturally he wants to take you back. You have been away from our family for so long. Since you have returned to the capital, you should go home to live. After all, you and King Jing have not married. It''s not good to live in King Jing''s house like this."


    As soon as his words came down, King Jing''s voice came from outside: "what''s wrong? I look very good."


    Zhu Yan, who was dressed in splendid clothes, came in from the outside. His face was cold, especially when he looked at Zhuo Zhonghai.


    Zhuo Zhonghai was startled and turned to salute.


    Zhu Yan ignores Zhuo Zhonghai who bows in front of him. He goes straight to the table beside Yuanqiu''s body and sits down. He naturally takes the cup of tea that Yuanqiu has just used and drinks a mouthful of warm tea. He says: "I''m hungry until now in order to come here to have dinner with you. You have no conscience. You eat it first!"


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes glared, but he didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t know you would come. Didn''t you say you were going to the military defense camp this morning?"


    He took the chopsticks she had used, put a chopstick in a dish in front of her, and said vaguely, "I went. In order to get back, I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water."


    Yuan Qiu laughs secretly. This boy is used to pretending pity in front of her.


    Look at the fact that they share dishes, chopsticks and tea cups, which proves that their relationship is extraordinary and they live in the same house. Is it not that he has a bad feeling in his mind and is even more upset when he thinks of what his mother said yesterday.


    He went to Yuanqiu and King Jing again and said respectfully, "Your Highness King Jing, I hope to take qinya back to Zhuo''s house and ask his highness King Jing for permission."


    King Jing didn''t lift his head, and even his eyelids didn''t lift. He refused straightforwardly: "no!"


    Zhuo Zhonghai''s face was blue and white. Unexpectedly, King Jing ignored his prime minister''s face and refused, leaving no room.


    "Your Highness, qinya is the child of Zhuo mansion after all. Now that she''s back, she naturally wants to go home. You and qinya haven''t got married yet. It''s not very good to live together like this."


    His voice is still warm, but there is a feeling of displeasure between the lines!


    Zhu Yan finally stops the action of sandwiching vegetables and slowly raises his head. His dark eyes turn to Zhuo Zhonghai. His eyes turn pale: "Zhuo Xiang also knows that qinya is Zhuo Fu''s child? Has Zhuo Xiang ever found qinya for so many years


    Zhuo Zhonghai was about to argue, and Zhu Yan raised his hand to stop him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me what you have been looking for in secret. Who will believe it? Miss your prime minister, is it really hard to find a missing daughter? More difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack? "


    "Or have you never thought of looking for this daughter from the beginning to the end?" He raised his eyebrows, and the irony was obvious in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Zhuo Zhonghai''s heart is full of anger, but king Jing''s words are all to the point. He didn''t really find his daughter, because after he abandoned her, his mother sent another killer to kill her. He only knew later. They all mistakenly believed the killer''s words, thinking that the child had died in the hands of the killer.


    No matter how angry he is, he can''t be angry with King Jing. His identity is here. He''s short of him. He''s only the one who bows his head, not the one who is soft.


    "Your Highness, I did send a large number of people to find qinya in those years, but I haven''t been able to find her. In the past 12 years, I haven''t had a day''s sleep. Almost every day I can dream about qinya and her mother''s appearance before she died."


    Yuan Qiu''s smile is colder. He looks up at Zhuo Zhonghai and says, "Oh? Prime Minister Zhuo, do you remember what my mother looked like before she died? I thought you had a new wife and you''d have left my mother behind. "


    When it comes to the new wife, Zhuo Zhonghai''s face is slightly red. Although he carried her two years after Bai Liyun''s death, he and Chang Meifeng''s eldest daughter are two years older than qinya.


    Seeing his words, Yuan Qiu''s smile was even stronger, but his eyes were still cold: "I don''t know what identity I will take after Prime Minister Zhuo Cheng takes me back to my house? The eldest daughter? Second daughter? Or a common woman? "


    When Zhuo qinya was born, Chang Meifeng was not in the house, and the existence of Zhuo Qinyue was rarely known. In Zhuo''s house, Zhuo qinya was the eldest daughter.


    But now, Chang Meifeng is successful, and Zhuo Qinyue is the eldest daughter in the house, two years older than Yuanqiu. Ah -


    Zhuo Zhonghai never thought about this question. At this time, Yuanqiu asked, he was speechless. It has been ten years since Chang Meifeng was carried to be his wife, and she is responsible for all the affairs in the house. Of course, her two daughters are also raised by her own family, and now Zhuo qinya is very happy This stable situation is bound to be broken.


    There will be a fire in the backyard and there will be no peace in the prime minister''s house. This is the only word he thinks of at this time. It seems that when he comes back to the house later, he has to discuss with the old lady.


    Seeing that Zhuo Zhonghai didn''t answer, King Jing frowned and said, "it seems that Zhuo Lianyungang''s identity in Yuanqiu hasn''t been determined. Since he doesn''t have this sincerity, why do he have to do this?"


    How can Zhuo Zhonghai not understand the meaning of King Jing? Qinya is his fiancee and was born as his eldest daughter when he was born. Now that the backyard is changed, the identity of his daughter will also change. But qinya has an engagement with King Jing and can never go back to the house as a concubine. This means that the backyard of Zhuo''s house will change again.


    However, if Chang Meifeng was demoted to be his aunt according to King Jing''s idea, and her two daughters became concubines, qinya would return to her eldest daughter''s identity again. This seems to be the most direct and effective way, but it is extremely unfavorable for him. Once Qinyue qinlan becomes a concubine, she will realize that there is no possibility for her to become concubine Jing. Then isn''t he a loser?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head firmly: "Your Highness King Jing, forgive me. I can''t agree to your request. Chang''s family has been working for Zhuo Fu day and night for ten years. Qinlan and Qinyue are clever and sensible. They really can''t make a mistake. Qinya will come back to her house and take herself as her own daughter. It''s just a change from long time to low time, and it doesn''t matter to others."


    It''s good to hear, and it''s no harm to others!


    King Jing didn''t want to talk with him any more, so he said, "Yuanqiu and I still have something to say. If Zhuo xiangruo has nothing to do, please go back first."


    Zhuo Zhonghai, after all, was the Prime Minister of a dynasty. Even in front of the prince, he had some backbone. He was expelled by King Jing face to face. He still had a hard face to stay. He could only leave reluctantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    As soon as Zhuo Zhonghai left, Zhu Yan picked up his chopsticks to eat again: "it''s said that this is the signature dish of Tianxiang building. I think it''s just this craft, which is not as good as you."


    Yuanqiu smile, finger poke poke his shoulder, way: "you ah, mouth Diao, I eat very good."


    Zhu Yan glanced at the carriage that left slowly and hummed: "the little nine in his heart, who doesn''t know?"


    Yuan Qiu shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, Zhuo Fu. I don''t plan to go back. He can do whatever he likes. He has nothing to do with me."


    As if remembering something, Zhu Yan put down his chopsticks and said to Yuanqiu, "the day before yesterday, my father sent someone to send a letter to Yaowang valley. I believe that now Yaowang Valley already knows."


    After Yuan Qiu knew her life experience, Zhu Yan also told her about the medicine King Valley. She didn''t expect that her grandfather was the famous old Valley master of the medicine King Valley in the world. The current Valley master is her uncle. In this way, her social relationship is very strong.


    I just don''t know if her grandfather will come to see her or send a letter to let her go to Yaowang valley.


    Zhu Yan seemed to understand what she was thinking at this time and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Baili Valley master is not Zhuo Zhonghai. The old Valley master attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and even regards your mother as the apple of his eye. At the beginning, he was also blind, so he mistakenly believed Zhuo Zhonghai. According to your mother''s request, he promised your mother to him. He didn''t expect to end up like this.


    In recent years, some of the remaining Baili family courtiers in the court have completely abandoned Zhuo Zhonghai. Although Zhuo Zhonghai is still the prime minister, his status is not as good as before. Few courtiers take him as the head of the horse. This is also the biggest reason why he has been unable to fulfill his wish for many years when he wanted to break the engagement between you and me and promise his other daughter to me Why


    Yuan Qiu smile, a clear appearance: "no wonder he is anxious to climb your marriage, I''m afraid he is anxious to pick me back to Zhuo house, also has another plan." She still remembers the two girls sitting quietly behind him on the day of the Palace Banquet. One of them kept making eyes at Zhu Yanming without covering up at all. The other was indifferent and meaningless, but her eyes were always watching the movements of her and Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan sneered coldly: "just his idea, who doesn''t know? Seeing that he is weak now, concubine Jiang wants to control him. At the same time, she wants me to marry a princess who can listen to her, so as to protect her position in the harem in the future. Hum! Dream


    She looked at him, her pretty face was full of anger. He was always so indifferent and disdainful when she mentioned Princess Jiang and his mother. What happened between them? It makes the relationship between mother and son so tense.


    She didn''t ask anything at last. When he was willing to say it, he would say everything.


    Three days later,


    in the first autumn, a batch of newly refined pills will be bottled separately, and the fragrance will linger in the room for a long time.


    There was a horse''s hoof outside the hospital. She stopped and looked up.


    Six or seven high headed horses stopped outside the magic hand hall. A broad-minded man quickly turned over and dismounted. The man was wearing a Navy shirt, trousers of the same color, riding boots, holding a specially shaped whip in his hand, and his long white hair was tied loosely behind his head. It was a sense of the world.


    The man''s facial features are clear. Although his face is wrinkled, it doesn''t stop him from thriving. He throws down the horse rope at will, turns and looks up at the sign outside the magic hand hall. There is a smile on his face. It seems that the smile is warmer than the sunshine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    She could not help but get up, and the excitement in her eyes was drowned by tears. This face is clearly her grandfather in the previous life. In addition to the different clothes, the eyebrows, the nose, the lips, and the chivalrous spirit are clearly her grandfather. He taught her what he had learned all his life, hid his love in his heart, and paid silently. He loved her more than himself, her grandfather!


    The man strides into the magic hand hall and sees the tearful yuan Qiu. His eyes are stagnant. Then he rushes forward to hold yuan Qiu '' How hard it is


    With tears streaming down his face, he could no longer restrain his inner excitement. He hugged Yuanqiu into his arms and burst into tears.


    The company outside the door are all the disciples of the medicine King Valley. They are very close to the old Valley master. Seeing the old Valley master like this, they are also red eyed. The most regretful thing in their life is that they married their most precious daughter to a heartless man, but they failed to protect his granddaughter, leaving her in exile, and they don''t know her life or death.


    "Son, it''s my grandfather who is not good. He didn''t protect you well and made you homeless. After so many years of suffering, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your mother!" He looked at the girl in front of him with dim tears, just like his lively and lovely daughter came back to him again. Their mother and son were so much alike.


    Yuanqiu shakes her head, tears like the flood of breaking the levee, can no longer stop, she thought, she will never see her grandfather, can no longer report the kindness of grandfather''s upbringing, can no longer bear the joys, but did not expect, in this strange world, she met a relative, a grandfather who loves her as much as her grandfather.


    After crying for a while, she wiped away her tears, blinked her red eyes and said with a smile: "grandfather, you must be tired after coming all the way here. Go, you come home with me, and I''ll make delicious food for you."


    Hundred Li Changfeng quickly nodded: "OK, OK, let''s go home."


    It wasn''t until the magic hand hall came out that the hundred Li Changfeng suddenly responded and stopped and said, "which home are you going back to? Is that the house of Zhuo? "


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, it''s my own home. I bought my own house."


    Baili Changfeng was relieved. Zhanyan said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. If Zhuo''s mansion is here, I won''t go!" He will never forget that when his daughter died quickly from the capital, he didn''t believe it. When he arrived at the capital, Zhuo Zhonghai had already cremated his daughter. He didn''t even see the last side of his baby daughter, and his only granddaughter was missing. He was angry and resentful. If someone didn''t stop him, he would have killed Zhuo Zhonghai on the spot.


    Zhuo family, he no longer wants to go, the memory of people left there, too painful, too sad.


    Fortunately, his precious granddaughter finally came back, and his dead daughter should be relieved.


    A group of eight people came to the house they bought in Yuanqiu. Originally, the house was not big, and when there were too many people, it was crowded. Everyone didn''t care. They moved their own stools and sat in the courtyard.


    Although there are many dishes in the kitchen, they are not enough for the seven or eight people. She can''t help worrying. It''s noon now, and the morning market in Ninghe lane has long been closed. She can''t buy any vegetables even if she wants to. If she goes to the outside market, she''s not in a hurry. She has a long way to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Being worried, Zhu Yan''s hearty laughter came from outside. She ran out of the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw Zhu Yan leading two bodyguards into the hospital. They were saying hello to her grandfather. They were talking and laughing.


    She saw the two bodyguards behind Zhu Yan with a lot of chicken, duck, fish and fresh vegetables in their hands. She immediately said with a smile: "you are really in time for the rain. I''m worried about who''s going to borrow vegetables!"


    Zhu Yan twisted his face to look at her and said happily: "with a husband like me, how can I make my wife worried?"


    See Zhu Yan in front of grandfather''s face dare to talk nonsense, small face brush once red, quickly take eye horizontal him: "you again nonsense don''t allow you to eat!" Then he waved his little fist to indicate that he should speak carefully.


    Zhu Yan is very quickly with the mouth closed, only in the mouth of the voice, a pair of I am very good, don''t give rice to eat funny expression.


    The courtyard soon burst out bursts of laughter, especially the hundred mile long wind, is laughing straight waist, this couple, really interesting!


    Zhu Yan is afraid that Yuanqiu will not be able to do anything by himself. After letting the two bodyguards fight, he also takes the initiative to help, rolls up his sleeves and squats outside the kitchen to pluck the chicken he just killed.


    Baili Changfeng happily looked at it, but he said in his heart: this time, I will not easily betroth my granddaughter. I have to see more about your character. Otherwise, if the history is far away, you will go far for me.


    A hundred Li Changfeng people are used to living a free and rambling life in the rivers and lakes. Originally, they did not want to marry their only daughter to an official in the court. They were afraid that their daughter would not be used to this kind of life with many rules.


    But he can''t stand his daughter''s cry, she said Zhuo Zhonghai is her good match, is she waited for many years to finally wait for good match.


    But he is Yun Yu''s father. How can he not know what his daughter thinks? She just wants to see Zhu Han, who once promised her all his life, but never comes back, who sits in a high position and bows to the world.


    As my wife!


    The marriage between Yun Yu and Zhuo Zhonghai was a mistake from the beginning, which is also the reason why he didn''t attack Zhuo Zhonghai for 12 years. After all, Yun Yu used him at the beginning.


    And this young man is Zhu Han''s son. Will he, like his father, make his darling cry secretly?


    Yuan Qiu made all the food Zhu Yan brought into delicious food. White chopped chicken with secret sauce, fat but not greasy Dongpo meat, dried bamboo shoots duck soup, steamed fresh fish, double cooked pork, fresh tofu and tender cabbage are the most common food on the street. However, they have gained a new life in her hands. They are presented in the 21st century dishes, and they are delicious.


    A hundred Li Changfeng is both happy and sad. How much bitterness do you have to endure before you can master such a good cooking skill?


    Seeing that Baili Changfeng''s eyes were red, he always sighed. Yuanqiu''s nose was slightly sour. He put his hand around Baili Changfeng''s arm and said with a sweet smile, "grandfather, in addition to medical skills, my favorite is cooking, which I have to learn. Really, I haven''t suffered any hardship. My parents adopted her very much and treated me like their own daughter!"


    After listening to her granddaughter''s words, Bai Li Changfeng felt a little better: "where are your adoptive parents now? I''ll come and thank them myself! "


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "they are no longer here. Now there are only my brother and I at home!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng was slightly surprised: "they, why are they not here? What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "It''s an accident. Four years ago, it''s all over. Now my brother and I live a good life, and we have found my grandfather. I''m very happy!" She said sincerely.


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded, his eyes full of pity, reached out and stroked Yuanqiu''s long hair, sighed: "where''s your brother? Why isn''t it here? "


    Zhu Yan then said, "Yuanhao lives in the palace. In fact, Yuanqiu also lives in the palace. But she can''t stay idle. If she wants to make trouble with the hospital, I''ve sent someone to stay here, and someone will pick her up at night."


    Hundred Li Changfeng nodded: "no wonder I found that there is a master hiding around here. It turned out that he was the bodyguard of the palace."


    Referring to the Medical Museum, the hundred mile long wind said: "in the autumn of January, just when I was in miaozhou hall, I smelled a strange fragrance. What''s that?"


    Yuanqiu took out a porcelain vase from his arms, pulled out the cork and handed it to Baili Changfeng: "grandfather, do you smell it


    Baili Changfeng took the porcelain bottle and put it in front of his nose to smell it. He only felt that the smell was mellow and had the effect of refreshing and eye-catching. He could not help pouring two pills out of the porcelain bottle to have a closer look: "what kind of medicine is this? You made it? "


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "it''s called heart protecting pill. It can protect people''s lives when they are in danger."


    Baili Changfeng, as the old Valley master of Yaowang Valley, is very proficient in medicine and pharmacology. Even so, he can''t see the ingredients of this pill.


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "grandfather, I can''t see it by looking at it like this. The practice medicine technique I used is different from yours. In the process of refining pills, the original properties of many herbs have been deliberately destroyed by me. After mixing with various medicines, they produce another brand-new medicine. Its taste and nature are beyond recognition. It''s useless for you to smell and see it like this."


    Bai Li Changfeng has been practicing medicine countless times in his life. He has also competed with many experts. He has never seen this kind of medicine refining technique. For a moment, he was so curious that he kept asking questions in Yuanqiu.


    Yuanqiu simply took Baili Changfeng to the hospital and taught Baili Changfeng how to refine the heart protecting pill.


    A hundred li long wind is good. Although some things can''t be understood for a moment, they can be learned quickly through the instruction of the first autumn.


    It only failed twice, and finally succeeded in the third time. Although the quality and efficacy of the pill were worse than those of the pill refined in Yuanqiu, it was very rare.


    Baili Changfeng wants to take Yuanqiu back to Yaowang Valley, but Yuanqiu refuses. She says she is very good in the capital. If she wants to take her grandfather, she will go to Yaowang Valley to see him.


    I don''t know what yuan Qiu''s thoughts are. Just like Yun Yu, I have my sweetheart. Although I am in Yaowang Valley, my heart is gone.


    He doesn''t have too much reluctance. He hopes Yuanqiu can be happy. She and Zhu Yan look really happy together. He can''t bear to break them up.


    Before leaving, Bai Li Changfeng told her a secret.


    When her mother Baili Yunyu got married, Yaowang Valley prepared the dowry of Shili red dowry, countless wealth and fields, including more than ten shops in the most prosperous streets of the capital, including Yaowang shop in the capital.


    These are not the point, the point is that he gave a baby to his only daughter.


    This treasure was obtained by a great man in the river and lake who was unintentionally saved by him. The great man in the river and lake was poisoned. When he died, he was moved to see that he had worked so hard to save him and could not repay him. Before he died, he gave him a jade ring and said that he would not be young. This jade ring is the most mysterious treasure in the river and lake. When the time is ripe, he will find its beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Having said so much, that is to say, big people don''t know where the treasure is.


    Baili Changfeng collected the treasure for many years, but he didn''t find any difference in it. So when his daughter got married, he gave it to her.


    Said is the jade ring, Yuanqiu heart fretting, stretched out his hand from the collar pulled out a jade ring: "is this it?"


    A hundred li long wind in front of a bright, quickly took the jade ring, said with a smile: "yes, yes, this is it." He held the jade ring and looked at it for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "no, it''s not this one. There are three little red dots in the jade ring I gave your mother. Although the appearance of this jade ring is very similar to that of our family, there is only one little red dot in this jade ring. It''s definitely not the same one."


    Baili Changfeng handed the jade ring back to her and said curiously, "where did you get this jade ring?"


    When Yuanqiu saw that there was no one but their grandparents and grandchildren, he lowered his voice and said, "this is what Zhu Yan gave me. He said it was the treasure left by his grandmother before she died. He didn''t know exactly how to treasure it!"


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded: "his grandmother is a member of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is one of the four major families in the Wulin. If this is really a treasure, it''s not surprising that they have it."


    Yuan Qiu put the jade ring back into the collar room and frowned, "what is this thing?"


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m old. I''ll leave you young people to reveal the mystery. As for your mother''s jade ring, if you don''t want it, you don''t need to remember. If you want it, go to Zhuo mansion and find it. Don''t be cheap, Zhuo Zhonghai."


    Yuanqiu nodded: "I remember, grandfather, take care. If I have time, I will come to Yaowang Valley to see you!"


    Baili Changfeng sighed, reached out and stroked her long hair: "don''t forget what you said, you must come to see your grandfather, remember?"


    Yuan Qiu choked and nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry, Yuan Qiu has all remembered."


    Soon after Baili Changfeng left the capital, Zhuo Zhonghai received the news and once again came to miaohutang with thick skin.


    He didn''t expect that this time, Xia Yuanqiu readily agreed to go back to Zhuo''s house, but on one condition, she hoped that Zhuo''s house would return all her mother''s dowries to her and let her take charge of them.


    Zhuo Zhonghai is also a pain in the flesh. When Baili Yunyu married, the dowry filled the whole house. Even after 12 years, those dowries were still the main source of income for Zhuo''s family.


    If such a large Zhuo family only depends on Zhuo Zhonghai''s salary, its income and expenditure are obviously unbalanced. In addition, the shops are all managed by Chang Meifeng. Many shops have changed owners due to years of poor management. Now it will cost a lot to take them back to Yuanqiu.


    After several days, he didn''t mean to let go at all. Zhuo Zhonghai, for the sake of long-term interests, could only agree.


    Once back home, she told the old lady and Chang Meifeng about it.


    The old lady was fine, but Chang Meifeng fried the pot and refused to say anything.


    "Master, don''t you force me to death? If we give these things away, our house will be empty. How can I be my family? "


    Zhuo Zhong Hai Yan glared and said angrily, "how can I be this family? Do you want me to teach you? Well, master, I''ll teach you today. "


    Zhuo Zhonghai pointed to Chang Meifeng''s nose and said, "I don''t know if you are the master of the silver you take every month? I always know how to help those white eyed wolves in your mother''s family who are not well fed. A good shop is losing money. The shop worth thousands of taels is sold to your brother for fifty taels. Do you think I don''t know? The cash in our Treasury is scarce. Is it really all used in our family? You often have three aunts and eight aunts in your family, but they don''t have half a cent in their hands? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Many things he knows, there is his mother''s love here, he always open one eye, close one eye, don''t go to these, just hope Chang Meifeng and his mother can more convergence, but who knows, in the past two years, they not only don''t convergence, but more change.


    Not to mention the things Yun Yu married with, how many of those farm property shops and some of the properties he owned as an official these years were sent to Chang''s home by these two women?


    The old lady''s face was gloomy. She knew that when her son scolded Chang, she also poked her. She was very unhappy.


    Chang''s family is a small family and has no foundation in the capital. A few years ago, with the help of him and Chang, Chang''s family started to do business. At first, they did well, made some money and gave her and Chang some benefits. But later, several of Chang''s grandchildren fell into the bad habit of gambling and their business was abandoned. They went to casinos and buildings all day long, and soon they were defeated My family has been relying on her and Chang''s help for many years, and they keep helping them pay their gambling debts. It''s like a bottomless hole, and they can''t fill it up.


    She was also annoyed and didn''t want to take care of it, but it was her mother''s family after all. She had her own brothers and old mother, and she couldn''t let go.


    Chang Meifeng has always been so bold that she expected her husband not to take care of her, because her mother-in-law, her husband''s mother-in-law, is also the Chang family.


    But today, her husband said this in a stern voice. What does it mean?


    "Sir, what are you saying? Even if I help my mother''s family once in a while, shouldn''t I? Do you want them to starve to death in the streets, and then let people stand behind and point out that they are relatives of the prime minister''s office? "


    Chang Meifeng red eyes, turned to see the old lady: "mother, you also say a few words, I do these things, it is should not."


    Before the old lady spoke, Zhuo Zhonghai said, "relatives help each other. It''s nothing to help when it''s difficult, but do you help occasionally? Today they give money, but the day after tomorrow they give shops, and the day after tomorrow they give property. Can they use so much just to eat and wear? "


    Chang Meifeng bit her lip and took her eyes to see the old lady. But she saw that the old lady had closed her eyes and pretended to be deaf and dumb. She was worried and cried, "I didn''t do that for my daughter. If my daughter gets married in the future, my mother''s family will be able to add makeup. Isn''t my daughter beautiful?"


    Zhuo Zhonghai hummed coldly: "is it your own scenery? I want to praise your Chang family. What''s the matter, sir? I''ve been indifferent for so many years. Have you done it? No, Your Chang family is the mud that can''t support the wall, or the bottomless hole that can''t be filled in! "


    "I''ll leave my words here today. It should be something elegant. You give me a lot of them. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not informing you in advance. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sit for a long time!"


    Zhuo Zhonghai is really angry today. This shrew knows how to make money by splashing. She doesn''t know how to share his worries. Is he willing to give these things to Xia Yuanqiu? Isn''t he forced? Don''t understand him even if, still in front of him, how he had blind eyes on such a woman, for her, will be a good marriage to destroy.


    Zhuo Zhonghai left behind her cruel words, leaving Chang Meifeng wailing in the room.


    "Stop crying and get out of here!" The old lady frowned and yelled angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Chang Meifeng immediately stopped talking. She had been married to Zhuo mansion for more than ten years, but the old lady had never been so fierce to her.


    There was silence in the room. After a while, the old lady sighed and said, "Meifeng! Give it to her, give it all to her


    Chang Meifeng glared round her eyes and said, "mother, what are you talking about? Give it all to her? What shall we do then? "


    The old lady looked up at Chang Meifeng and said, "don''t you still have some shops? Business is good. It''s an income, isn''t it? "


    Chang Meifeng shook her head like a rattle: "if not, how can these shops compare with those shops? Besides, if we give them all to her, our Treasury will be empty. What will happen when Qinyue qinlan gets married? What about Jihong? " She wants her two daughters to get married and leave her son a large amount of property. All of these need a lot of money. How can she give them up now?


    The old man shook his head: "you are really shortsighted. Is that the only thing in your eyes? Have you ever thought that if you don''t hand over these, qinya won''t enter our Zhuo mansion, and his royal highness King Jing won''t even enter our Zhuo mansion. Who are your two daughters going to marry? Who are you going to prepare your dowry for? "


    "But, but --"


    the old lady glared and said angrily, "what else? Do you want the money, or do you want your daughter to be queen in the future? "


    Chang Meifeng kept silent for a long time and blushed. Finally she said, "what if my father comes to me for money?"


    The old lady snorted coldly: "what do you say? Do you want to give my old lady''s life to him? " She loves her family and helps her family, but if she is allowed to choose, of course she will choose her son. For her son, he can abandon her family without hesitation.


    As soon as the old lady said this, a girl came in and said, "old lady, madam, madam Chang is here, waiting in the side hall."


    The old lady and Chang Meifeng''s face turned black in an instant, and they were speechless for a long time. Finally, the old lady got up and said, "let''s go together and make it clear earlier, so as not to look ugly in the future."


    Chang Meifeng is extremely unwilling, but what can she do? Zhuo Zhonghai just put down the cruel words still in the ear, even has been standing on her side of the mother-in-law also expressed state, she can how? Do you want to continue to make trouble with her mother-in-law''s family so that she will be swept out of the house?


    When they came to Pian hall, Chang Li saw that the old lady was also coming. He quickly got up and welcomed them with a smile: "mother in law is coming! I''m sorry to bother you again Chang Li and the old lady are sister-in-law. When the old lady got married, Chang Li didn''t come in yet, so she was a little strange. Fortunately, she came and went all these years, so she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    The old lady made up her mind to cut her off. Naturally, her face would not be too soft, so she said in a cold voice: "I''m sorry, how can I come here in three days?"


    Chang Li was stunned and didn''t understand what the old lady meant by her face. She took her eyes to see her daughter.


    Chang Meifeng lowered her head and did not look at her mother.


    The old lady said, "you don''t have to look at Meifeng. Today I''m here to make it clear with you."


    She hesitated, and her eyes were upset: "now we Zhuo Fu are in some difficulties. Today is different from the past, and we can no longer afford to raise idle people with extra money. Today is the last time. Do yourself a good job!" The old lady said and gave Chang Meifeng a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Chang Meifeng reluctantly got up, took out the three hundred taels of silver note that the old lady had just given her from her sleeve pocket, went to Chang Li''s body, put it in Chang Li''s hand, and said, "mother, that''s all. You can save some flowers."


    Chang Li unfolded the bank notes in his hand and saw that there were three neat and one hundred and twenty-one bills. His brain became hot and he said, "how can such a little money be enough? There are also a large number of servants at home. The money is not enough except for food. "


    The old lady snorted coldly: "the Chang family is not a powerful family with a foundation. In the past, there was no servant. Didn''t they live as usual? Three hundred taels of silver is enough for an ordinary family to eat for several years, but it''s not enough for you? "


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, do you have the ability to earn it? A large family is waiting for others to help them. If Zhuo''s house is gone that day, don''t you have to live? "


    Seeing the old lady''s outburst, Chang Li''s voice immediately shrank: "well, how can you say that if you don''t have it, you''ll lose it? It''s impossible. "


    The old lady didn''t want to talk to her so much, so she didn''t have a good way: "you can take the three hundred Liang, or you can''t take it too little. It''s only this time. Remember, don''t come to Zhuo''s house for the money in the future." Having said that, the old lady didn''t want to say anything more, so she got up and went out of the hall.


    Seeing that the old lady was gone, Chang Li pulled her daughter aside and asked, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Chang Meifeng sighed and said, "mother, you''d better go. What my mother-in-law says is the truth. Now Zhuo Fu has something different."


    Chang Li''s face changed slightly and guessed: "is the position of his son-in-law not guaranteed? Demoted? "


    Chang Meifeng didn''t have a good look at her and said, "can you say something nice? Your son-in-law has done a good job. He can''t help but have a good temper when he hears what he says about being demoted. "


    Chang Li''s mouth Jue, dissatisfied with the way: "then you tell me, pour bottom what happened, can be anxious to death me."


    Chang Meifeng didn''t bear Chang Li''s hard work. She took the old lady''s advice as the wind in her ears. She told Chang Li that Zhuo qinya was going to return to her home.


    "What? Zhuo qinya is not dead? Didn''t you say she was dead long ago? " Chang Li was startled.


    Chang Meifeng sighed again: "I didn''t know that one day, when the assassin said that he had killed her personally and left her body in the valley of evil wolf, it could be said that there was no bones left, but who knows --"


    Chang Li''s mouth curled: "look at you, you are not promising. She will come back when she comes back. She''s just a yellow haired girl. Are you still afraid of her


    "Niang, you don''t know. She didn''t come back yet, so she gave me a challenge. She had to force the master to hand over her mother''s dowry. Niang, you know, her mother''s dowry is very rich. Although she spent a lot these years, there are still a lot of money left. She can''t say anything about it, but these are real estate, The master asked me to hand in a lot of things. The two shops that I gave you in the past also have to be returned, and those that I sold to others have to be found. I really can''t do without one thing! "


    At this point, Chang Li probably knows why the old lady is not so generous as before.


    "This girl has a big appetite. She said she would take such a big dowry?"


    Chang Meifeng hummed: "who says not, is not afraid to support her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "You can''t do without it?" Chang Li''s nature is pungent, love to play horizontal, according to her meaning, will not give you, you a yellow haired girl, how can you take me?


    Chang Meifeng''s face was helpless: "do you think she is an ordinary yellow haired girl? Have you forgot? She has a grandfather named Baili Changfeng, who is the old Valley master of Yaowang valley. Because of the position of Yaowang Valley in the river and lake, she provoked him. Move your finger and we Zhuo mansion will be destroyed. "


    Chang Li frowned: "you Zhuo''s family are the prime minister''s family. He''s a sect in the world. How dare he fight you?"


    Chang Meifeng nodded: "of course he dares. When Bai Liyun died, he carried a knife to kill Zhong Hai. That''s not to mention how terrible."


    "Do you think Zhuo qinya has such a background relationship? Have you forgot? She also has a fiance, his royal highness King Jing, and the emperor is especially green eyed to her. In addition, she saved the life of Prince Pingyang at the Palace Banquet a while ago. She is also a miracle doctor in the eyes of all the courtiers and a life-saving benefactor of Prince Pingyang. Now she is very beautiful! "


    Chang Meifeng gritted her teeth and said that as long as she thought of the day of the Palace Banquet, qinlan was completely covered by her. After her appearance, qinlan''s delicate beauty immediately became pale. It seemed that everyone could only see her alone, and no one would pay attention to her qinlan.


    Chang Li raised his eyebrows: "this girl looks like she''s coming in a fierce way! But if you just give up your belongings, I''m afraid it will be hard in the future! "


    Chang Meifeng bited her lips and was annoyed. She said, "I have a way!"


    Hearing this, Chang Meifeng quickly raised her eyes and asked, "what can I do for you, mother? Tell me


    Chang Li''s mysterious smile, said: "this is simple, as long as you convince your son-in-law, let me and your nephew live in this prime minister''s house, everything will be solved."


    Chang Meifeng didn''t know, so: "what do you mean?"


    Chang Li leaned over, put his mouth close to Chang Meifeng ''


    "That''s good. I''ll go back and pack up now. You can send a car to pick it up." Chang Li, with a smile of satisfaction, got up and went out.


    Chang Fu


    "grandma, are we really going to live with my cousin?" Chang asked excitedly.


    Chang Li sat on the chair with a smile and drank tea. Seeing his grandson''s eyes shining, he snorted: "just think carefully. I know it all. I advise you not to think about it. Your aunt will never let cousin qinlan marry you. Don''t be paranoid."


    Chang Berlin said: "how can this be wishful thinking? My cousin and I are a good match for each other


    Chang Li said, "you don''t have to think about these two cousins, but there is still one. You can think about it!"


    Chang Berlin did not understand: "Zhuo family is qinlanqinyue two sisters, what else? "Common daughter?"


    Chang Li shook his head: "no, she is Zhuo Fu''s legitimate daughter. She looks more beautiful. Even if Qin LAN is beside her, she will be eclipsed."


    Seeing that her son''s eyes had begun to shine, Chang Li continued: "these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that she will have all the wealth of Zhuo mansion. As long as you get rid of her, we Chang family will be rich all our life."


    Chang Berlin was more interested and asked, "who is she? How can you hold all the wealth of Zhuo family? Isn''t this all in the charge of my aunt? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Chang Li''s family stopped playing tricks and said directly, "she is the child who disappeared in Zhuo''s house 12 years ago. Zhuo qinya, she''s back."


    Chang Bailin and his parents lived a miserable life in a small county town 12 years ago, but he was very clear about what happened to the Zhuo family 12 years ago. It was because of this that they were able to take advantage of their aunt''s power to live in the capital from a small county town.


    "Is she Zhuo qinya who has an engagement with his royal highness King Jing?" Chang Berlin''s eagerness in his eyes gradually faded away. He was the fiancee of King Jing, the God of war. Even if he had a hundred guts, he didn''t dare to rob a woman from his royal highness!


    Chang Li sneered and snorted: "look at you. What if you are king Jing''s fiancee? How many years have they not seen each other? I may not have seen her when I was a child, even if I have, I may not remember her. Maybe King Jing didn''t like her at all, so he wanted to find a chance to give up the marriage? "


    Chang Bailin followed her grandmother''s way of thinking: "if I succeed, it''s a big help for King Jing? He''ll thank me for robbing his woman? "


    Chang Li glared at him and said, "don''t be so weird with me. I do it for our Chang family? Don''t you have a good tongue in your mouth? As long as you can win her favor, King Jing can''t help you. "


    "How do you say that? She''s just an untouched daughter of the prime minister''s office, and she''s still more important than King Jing? "


    Chang Li lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "you don''t know about this. Zhuo qinya''s grandfather is the old Valley owner of Yaowang valley. Moreover, her mother Bai liyunyu was the emperor''s sweetheart at that time, but your uncle took the lead. So the Emperor didn''t like to see your uncle all the time, but he still loves Bai liyunyu very much. That''s what makes him happy It seems that the son and Baili Yunyu''s daughter are engaged to make up for their regret with the next generation. Therefore, the emperor attaches great importance to Zhuo qinya. As long as Zhuo qinya intercedes with the emperor, he is afraid that you will not succeed? "


    Chang Berlin was very surprised that his grandmother, who usually looked fierce and unruly, had such a wise side, which made him look at her with new eyes.


    According to grandmother''s analysis, it seems that it''s not very difficult. With his elegance, how many girls can resist his gentle attack?


    Jingwangfu


    made a whole table of delicious food in Yuanqiu for Zhu Yan to eat when he came back from the military camp.


    Zhu Yan is very happy. She just raises her chopsticks and feels wrong. Yuanqiu has lived in jingwangfu for some time. She has never cooked in the palace before. Why is it so abnormal today? Yuan Hao has also been set aside. No, there must be something wrong.


    "Why not? Don''t you yell all day about my cooking? " Yuan Qiu smiles.


    She is absolutely abnormal today, especially the smile with a three-point flattery, which is not her style.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He simply put down his chopsticks and asked, "do you have something to say?"


    Yuan Qiu smiles more and more sweetly: "if you have something to say, you should have dinner first!"


    Zhu Yan firmly shook his head: "no, you say first, so I can''t eat."


    With a smile, Yuanqiu put down his chopsticks and said, "I knew that I couldn''t hide anything from you. I said yes, but you should promise me that you won''t be angry or stop me."


    Zhu Yan cut a, way: "do you want to commit suicide, I also look at regardless?"? Let''s not talk about what we don''t have. What''s new with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Yuan Qiu coughed and said, "I''m going to Zhuo mansion."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, face didn''t have too much surprise: "this?"


    Yuan Qiu stares: "you already know?"


    Zhu Yan''s face was much better than before. He picked up the long chopsticks he had just put down and said carelessly, "do you think the dark guard I sent around you will only look at you from a distance?"


    Yuan Qiu suddenly realized that dark Wei had already heard the conversation between her and Zhuo Zhonghai. So what about the conversation between her and her grandfather? He knows, too?


    She looked up at him and saw that his voice was still, and her heart was beating. Should she tell him this?


    "Do you want to ask, did my dark guard hear you talking to the Baili Valley master?" Seeing her tangled little face, he couldn''t help speaking out for her.


    She quickly nodded: "you know?"


    He put a piece of beef in his mouth and looked up at her: "what do you know?"


    She simply took out the jade ring hidden in the neckline and carried it in front of him: "this, my grandfather said it was a baby."


    He laughingly looked at her: "what did I say when I gave you this jade ring?"


    She thought about it. At that time, he seemed to say that this was the treasure left by his grandmother before she died. Let him keep it well, and maybe one day he can solve the secret of this jade ring.


    In this way, he knew that the jade ring was not a common thing for a long time, and told her clearly, but she forgot for a moment.


    "Do you want to go to Zhuo mansion to find your mother''s jade ring?" He swallowed the beef and asked directly.


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "yes, if this jade ring is really a treasure, how can not be cheap, Zhuo Zhonghai."


    Zhu Yan can understand her mind, as early as after listening to the words of dark Wei, he knew that she would go to Zhuo''s house.


    "Well, go back to Zhuo''s house!" He said briskly.


    His cheerfulness surprised her: "do you have any objection?"


    "Why should I object?" He looked at her with a smile and filled his heart with a girl.


    "I thought you would object," she said with a dry smile


    Zhu Yan stretched out her hand and pinched her white face, and said with a smile: "you just do what you want to do, do what you like to do, I will always, unconditionally support you, stand in your same, do your backing, clear all obstacles for you, you just need to remember, everything, have me."


    Everything, he!


    This is to make her depend on him wholeheartedly, which is also his oath to her.


    She was moved, but not confused. If a woman relies too much on a man, in the end, she will be tired on both sides.


    Yuanqiu didn''t say anything, but nodded sweetly: "I know, when the sky collapses, there will always be a tall one. If you are tall, you will naturally stand for me."


    After dinner, they sat together head by head to study the jade ring.


    The jade ring is a common one. Its color and shape are not unusual. If you take it to a pawnshop, you will not be able to make a few money.


    There must be a reason why such a jade ring is used as a treasure.


    "Do you think this jade ring is a token of some Wulin elder, and it can satisfy a wish?"


    Zhu Yan displays his unrestrained imagination and makes a speech suddenly.


    Yuan Qiubai looked at him and said with a smile, "do you think this is Aladdin''s magic lamp? I want to satisfy a wish. You can think of it! "


    Zhu Yan also laughs, he just says casually: "what is Aladdin magic lamp? Baby, too? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    This time, it''s the turn of January autumn. What is Aladdin''s magic lamp? Can she say that Aladdin lamp is actually a myth?


    "Look at the red dots in the jade. They seem to be moving." She has been staring at the jade ring, as if to see the red dot in the jade moved.


    Zhu Yan came up to have a look. After a long time, he didn''t move. He shook his head and said, "you must be dazzled!"


    She also doubted whether her eyes were dazed, otherwise how could the red dot in the jade move? It''s not a liquid.


    On the eighth day of April, Zhuo''s house set up a family banquet today to take care of Xia Yuanqiu, who had just moved back to Zhuo''s house.


    All of them sat around the table. At a glance, the old lady was smiling, the master was kind, the wife was smiling, the three young ladies were dignified, and the young man was obedient and sensible. They looked like a wonderful family.


    But it''s just a look, and it can only be seen from a distance.


    Although the old lady is smiling, she is obviously forced to smile. Although the old lady is smiling, she is not smiling. The master seems to be kind-hearted, but in fact she is embarrassed and depressed. Zhuo Qinyue, the eldest of the three ladies, has always been in a state of arrogance. When she looks at Zhuo qinya''s eyes, she has resentment, but she has to face the pressure of her father and mother To attend such a dust washing banquet, you have to smile.


    Second young lady a face is indifferent if vegetable appearance, you smile or cry or not, have nothing to do with me!


    Zhuo qinlan, the third young lady, has a beautiful smile. She can''t see any unhappy emotion at all. It seems that she is the only one who sincerely welcomes the second elder sister back to the house. She also brings food to the second elder sister many times during the dinner, and her words are very intimate.


    Yuan Qiu has been secretly looking at Zhuo qinlan. He is not old, but his mind is so deep. He is a good material for mixing the harem.


    "Here, let''s all raise our glasses to qinya. She has suffered a lot over the years, and now she''s finally back. We must make up for her loss of family and friendship over the years." In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Zhuo Zhonghai took the lead in toasting.


    When the head of the family starts, everyone will respond.


    The old lady also raised a cup, pulled out a farfetched smile, and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "son, you have suffered these years. Now you are back. No one can bully you with your grandmother in the future."


    Yuanqiu nods with a smile, but says in his heart: if you don''t bully me, I''ll burn high incense. Can I expect you to protect me?


    The head of the family and the old lady all expressed their attitude. Naturally, Qi Meifeng also expressed her attitude. Her plump and smooth face was full of smiles. She raised her glass and said, "qinya, it''s great that you can come back. Over the years, your father has been talking about you all the time, but he''s looking forward to you!"


    Yuan Qiu nodded with a smile, raised his glass and took a sip of it.


    A meal, in addition to Xia Yuanqiu still happy to eat, people are eating, such as day.


    When Xia Yuanqiu returns to Zhuo''s house, she is the second lady of Zhuo''s house. Chang Meifeng is regarded as her stepmother. She is still the real lady of Zhuo''s house, holding the power of the inner courtyard of Zhuo''s house.


    Naturally, everything is arranged by her, such as which courtyard Xia Yuanqiu lives in, which girls and women she assigns, and what she wears and uses.


    How can she not make good use of her power? She has never been a visionary woman. She always acts for a short time.


    When Xia Yuanqiu returned to Zhuo''s house, she took a girl with her. She was Xing Fang, Xing Bo''s own daughter and Xing Ying''s cousin.


    Xing Fang will be 15 years old this year. She has a smart appearance. She is half shorter than Yuanqiu. She is a chubby girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    When Xing Bo saw that the prince was upset and there were no useful people after Xia Yuanqiu returned to Zhuo''s house, and the servants in the house were all men, he volunteered to recommend his daughter.


    Zhu Yan naturally has great trust in Xing Bo. It''s very good for him to recommend his own daughter. It''s said that Xing Fang loved to follow Xing Ying since childhood and always pestered her to teach her Kung Fu. Xing Ying couldn''t beat Xing Fang''s pestering skill, so she had to teach Xing Fang what she just learned every day. As time goes by, they became two people practicing martial arts together.


    In the words of Xing Ying, he would rather challenge the martial arts experts than fight with Xing Fang. Although the girl practices martial arts with him, the way is quite different from him. She is very tricky to practice the same martial arts in her own style.


    With Xing Ying''s words, Zhu Yan is more at ease. Although dark Wei has followed up Zhuo''s house, Yuanqiu is a girl after all, and it''s not very convenient many times. With Xing Fang, it can''t be better.


    Xing Fang first saw Yuanqiu in the palace of King Jing. She knew that Yuanqiu was the future Princess Jing. She heard from her father and brother Ying that she was very beautiful, but when she saw her face, she was still shocked by the beauty of Princess Jing. Different from the beauty of ordinary people, the beauty of Princess Jing was like a clear stream, which could pour into people''s hearts, dispel evil ideas, and make people involuntarily attracted by her.


    "Princess, it''s very hateful of Chang to let you live in such a shabby yard on purpose. I''ll go to her!" Xing Fang was only 15 years old, and she had never served anyone in the courtyard. The rules were almost the same, and she had a straight temper. When she saw injustice, she couldn''t help it.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s clean and tidy."


    Xing Fang looked around and said, "it''s clean. Look at the table. It''s not clean. There''s also the floor. Why don''t you put a carpet on it?"


    Yuanqiu looked at it and found that, as Xing Fang said, the sanitation had been cleaned, but it was obviously not cleaned, so she said, "didn''t she send some wenches and old women here? Let''s go out and have a rest


    Xing Fang frowned and said, "that''s a good idea. Princess, you go outside first, and I''ll move two chairs out."


    Yuan qiushen pointed Xing Fang''s nose and said with a smile, "don''t be a princess. I haven''t married King Jing yet. Just call me miss, just like other people in the house."


    Xing Fang spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "yes, miss."


    Yuan Qiuxian stepped out of the front hall and saw several talking and laughing girls standing in the courtyard. They were all dressed in fancy clothes. The posture almost surpassed that of the young lady, and the two old women, with the appearance of a female night fork trying to eat people.


    Yuan Qiu chuckles, she is not the little girl of this era, and she is not frightened. Just this idea, does the scene want to shock her? Ridiculous!


    Xing Fang quickly came out, moved two chairs to the courtyard, wiped the chairs up and down with her own handkerchief, and invited Yuanqiu to sit down.


    Yuan Qiu sat down gracefully, with a smile on her delicate face. Her cool eyes turned slightly, and then stopped on those girls.


    She leaned back on the back of her chair and said in a cool voice, "you are the people my wife has called for me. From now on, you will be my people in this hospital. I hope you will do your part and do your part well. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you will be sold to the government."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    A few wenches face slightly change, at first don''t care also convergence a few minutes, two old women but still a pair of mother night fork''s dead appearance, eyes also flash from time to time a touch of contempt.


    Their deeds are in the hands of the lady. She is a young lady who has just returned to the government. What qualifications can she have to sell slaves.


    However, the next words, but let them never horizontal up.


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask my wife to give me your deed of identity. You are with me, and of course your life is with me. Otherwise, who knows who you are working for?"


    Two women''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, they did not expect that this seemingly soft and weak young lady, even so sharp, that with a smile on the face, it seems that there is a flash of cold light.


    A few maids'' faces were pale, and they knelt down in a hurry: "maidservants must serve the second lady wholeheartedly."


    The two women saw that the girls had already started. They had no reason not to show their loyalty.


    I don''t know if this loyalty is true or false!


    Yuan Qiu still smiles and raises his hand: "get up!"


    They all got up according to their words. Yuan Qiu''s eyes swept their faces one by one, and then said slowly, "I don''t want to say more about the others. You should do your duty well and make no mistakes. Naturally, there are many benefits. If anyone dares to violate the law in front of me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    People are playing drums in their hearts. Didn''t they say that these two young ladies were raised in poor families? I thought I was a good master, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "Well, you go to clean the house inside and outside. What do you do in other yards? It''s the same here. Do you understand?"


    There''s something that people don''t understand. It''s clearly to give them power.


    When the others dispersed, Xing Fang secretly gave a thumbs up to Yuanqiu: "Miss, you are really powerful. You just put down their arrogance in a few words. I thought it would take some efforts to punish them!"


    Yuan Qiu smiles and shakes his head: "silly girl, they are all servants in this house, and I am the master. If they want to pinch me, they have to look at their own weight first. I am not a soft persimmon."


    With a smile, Xing Fang joked, "Miss, you are not a soft persimmon. What is that?"


    Yuan Qiu also smiles: "I am a rose, a rose with thorns!"


    She added in her heart: This thorn may be poisonous!


    With the shock of the first autumn, the girl and her wife are more serious. At least they don''t dare to fight with the master for the time being.


    They have been servants for a long time, and they know when to say what to say and when to do what to do. Now when this situation is unclear, it is time to say less and do more.


    The next day, after dinner in the early morning of January autumn, he led Xing Fang to the main courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw many people sitting in the main hall from a distance.


    Zhuo Zhonghai doesn''t seem to be here. The main seat is Chang Meifeng and a middle-aged woman. At the lower left is Zhuo Jihong, the young man in the mansion. Under Zhuo Jihong is a young man with a face. He is wearing a plain robe, a brocade belt and a white face with a smile. His eyes often fall on qinlan''s face, which is a bit rude and wanton.


    Qinlan face slightly angry, eyes deliberately avoid the opposite youth, only quietly drink tea, a quiet dignified lady look.


    With a sneer in her heart, she walked straight into the front hall. With a smile on her face, she saluted Chang Meifeng obediently: "Hello, mother!"


    Chang Meifeng pulled out a smile and waved to Yuanqiu: "qinya is coming! Sit down quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Since the appearance of Yuanqiu, the young man''s eyes have shifted from qinlan''s face. The original light look has been replaced by astonishment. He thought that qinlan''s beauty has been called peerless in the world, but when Zhuo qinya appeared, he would know what is really peerless in the human world, so beautiful that his breath could forget.


    Xing Fang is a straight, see that the young man so unbridled staring at her Princess look, is not happy, immediately reached out and pointed to the young man, said: "you dare to stare at the princess, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Chang Berlin was stunned. He raised his eyes and saw the angry girl pointing at his nose. For a moment, he forgot to speak.


    Seeing this, Li''s heart was very angry. At least it was her son, a noble guest in the house, who was scolded by a little girl pointing at her nose.


    Chang Li turned to look at Chang Meifeng, yin and Yang strange way: "I say Meifeng, is that how you teach the rules in the prime minister''s house? And the girl who dares to point to the master''s nose? What''s the point? "


    Chang Meifeng''s face was ugly, and Chang Li''s provocation made her even more angry. She turned her face and glared at Xing Fang. She said angrily, "come on, kiss me!"


    Yuan Qiu gracefully put down the tea cup in his hand, opened his lips gently, his voice was clear and cool, but with a strong overbearing: "I see who dares to do it!" While speaking, her eyes lightly fluttered to the two old women who were coming towards Xing Fang.


    The two women''s bodies were slightly stunned, and they felt cold and shivering in their eyes.


    Chang Li''s cold hum, staring at Chang Meifeng, the tone is full of ridicule: "it seems that this prime minister''s house is really changed, the words of the master''s mother don''t count!"


    How can chang Meifeng listen to these words? It''s like beating her face. She yells at the two women: "what are you doing? Don''t you do it for me? "


    The two women were already afraid. At this time, they were roared by the wife. They immediately had the courage to rush forward and grasp Xing Fang''s shoulder.


    Yuanqiu mouth slightly hook, gently shook his head, cloud light breeze light way: "but I remind you, will suffer a loss, don''t regret."


    As soon as Xing Fang heard this, she had an idea in her heart. She didn''t wait for the two women''s hands to touch her. She slipped and waved her hands. She just heard the two women howl in pain one after another. Xing Fang''s two powerful arms were easily unloaded, and they were swaying.


    The howl of the old lady knocked over the tea cups of the two ladies sitting in the upper position. All the light blue tea soup was sprinkled on the beautiful clothes, and qinlan''s white and tender hands were scalded red.


    They thought they could see a wonderful play, but they didn''t expect to see it. It was also wonderful, but it was different from what they expected.


    Chang Li''s also startled, she did not expect that this little girl was with Kung Fu, no wonder so arrogant.


    Chang Meifeng jumped up and saw that her two confidants'' mothers had been made to look like this. She was furious and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you, you even connived at my servants to commit murder in the mansion. You --"


    Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Chang Meifeng''s eyes. "Who on earth ordered my servants to commit murder in the mansion? Xing Fang is just defending herself. I have mentioned you in advance. Don''t act rashly. Xing Fang belongs to his royal highness King Jing. I can''t control her. "


    At the mention of his royal highness King Jing, Chang Meifeng''s teeth itch even more fiercely, but no matter how itchy the teeth are, she can''t do anything about them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Zhuo qinya couldn''t move, and she didn''t dare to move easily. If she wanted to move, she could only move secretly. She wanted to take her girl out and kill her prestige. She was the mother of the family and slapped two people in the face, which was nothing. But who knows, this girl was the person of King Jing''s Royal Highness, and she didn''t dare to offend King Jing.


    Chang Li''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he hears the speech. Chang Meifeng didn''t say that Zhuo qinya and King Jing are familiar with each other! But look at this situation, Renjing king even gave the maid, I''m afraid the relationship is not so general!! Do you really have a chance of winning this plot with your grandson?


    All the people have different ideas. Chang Meifeng can''t swallow this tone, and can''t think of any good way. She just stares at her anger.


    Qinyue wiped the water stains on her body with a handkerchief and stood up to look at qinya sitting on the side of qinlan''s body. She said, "second sister, my mother just looks at Xingfang, who is too unruly. She wants to help you teach her a lesson, so that she can know what is the order of honor and inferiority. We are the prime minister''s residence, but not Xipo village. This rule can''t be abolished!"


    Well said, Chang Meifeng secretly praised. She was surprised to see her eldest daughter. Qinyue, who has always been silent, could even say such sharp words.


    Yuan Qiu is still smiling like a flower. She looks at Zhuo Qinyue with her side eyes. She is seventeen years old, like a flower. She is also the prime minister''s daughter. She has a good appearance. In her beautiful eyes, which should have been elegant and quiet, she is now full of anger. Her hatred for eating bones is crazy.


    No one will be unreasonable to hate a person, a woman becomes crazy, mostly because of men.


    Zhu Yan, you are really a disaster!


    Her eyes are still clear and her smile is full. She is so elegant and beautiful. Her temperament is just like the orchid in the empty valley. Her beauty exudes a little chill.


    "Sister, what is the rule, elder sister?" She looked at Zhuo Qinyue''s anger and the volcano that might erupt at any time in her eyes. Without waiting for her answer, she said: "is it the rule for a man to stare at a woman with unbridled gaze? When the maid sees that the master is disrespectful and frivolous, she has to pretend to be deaf and dumb. If she doesn''t see it, that''s the rule? "


    Qinyue tongue, bite lips angry stare at Chang Berlin, all blame this frivolous cousin, if it is not for his no behavior no virtue, how can she at this time in the argument on the fall.


    Qin month mouth hard way: "in short, you in front of the mother''s face let the next man do it, this is no rules!"


    "Who says my daughter-in-law has no rules?" Deep and with a lazy voice from the outside, people did not arrive, the voice first!


    Yuanqiu goulip, this guy, it''s the best time to get it.


    Qinyue stares round her eyes and looks out. From a distance, she sees the handsome man in royal blue and black clothes coming to her step by step, just like her dream at night. Her gentle peach blossom eyes are congealing with her deep affection.


    She was so excited that, like in her dream, she jumped up and nestled in his generous arms, while his hand was tightly around her slender waist.


    "See your royal highness King Jing!" Chang Meifeng hurried forward to salute. Seeing this, Chang Li also knelt down behind Chang Meifeng and pulled a stunned Chang Berlin.


    And Qin LAN is a pull ready to move Qin month, force her body down, Fu kneel on the ground.


    Zhu Yan ignored the people kneeling on the ground and went straight to the side of Yuanqiu. He grabbed the tea cup in her hand and took two mouthfuls of it.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was still seated, Chang Meifeng didn''t mean to kneel down at all. She quickly called out, "qinya, what are you doing? Don''t kneel down quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Yuan Qiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "people who have no rules don''t understand the rules and don''t kneel down!"


    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, toward the yuan Qiu winked, way: "I like you this no rules like!"


    The conversation between the two people was astonishing and subversive, especially Zhuo Qinyue. She just accused Zhuo qinya of being unruly, implying that she was a girl used to be wild and unworthy of being Princess Jing. But in the blink of an eye, her royal highness Jing came to show her kindness and threatened to like her unruly manner. Her anger almost overflowed.


    Chang Bailin secretly takes an eye to see Chang Li. Her eyes are full of doubts. Her grandmother doesn''t say that Zhuo qinya and King Jing haven''t seen each other for many years, and they have never had a relationship. What''s the situation now?


    The man kneeling on the ground seemed to be forgotten by King Jing, and he did not call up or pay attention to it.


    He put down his cup of tea and said, "it''s too noisy here. Take me to your yard to have a look!"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I still have something to say to my mother!" She winked at him as a sign to stay.


    Zhu Yan realized and said with a smile, "the king will wait for you for a while!" Then he turned to the master and sat down. Then he called to the crowd.


    There is a thick carpet in the hall. It doesn''t hurt to kneel. It''s just that after kneeling for a long time, the feet are numb. People don''t kneel very often. It''s just that they feel very bad.


    Zhu Yan sat on the throne, but did not let the people sit down. They had to stand, a look of trembling.


    Yuanqiu doesn''t talk nonsense. She really doesn''t want to talk to these faces any more. She''s so bored.


    She said: "mother, take the deed of sale of those wenches in my courtyard!"


    Chang Meifeng was stunned: "what? What do you want their deed of sale for? "


    Xia Yuanqiu stares at her puzzled eyes and says: "as the saying goes, you don''t have to doubt people, but if you want to do this, you have to know the root and the bottom. They are all old people in this mansion. They used to serve the masters of other courtyards. Now they follow me. If I don''t have chips to hold them, how can I believe that they have one heart for me?"


    Chang Meifeng said with a dry smile: "qinya, it seems that all the servants in our house are just me. You can rest assured that there is absolutely no such thing. The people who are sent to the courtyard will never make mistakes."


    Zhu Yan picked up the tea just brought up by the girl, held the lid of the cup, scraped the floating foam, and then said, "Lady Zhuo''s words are different. The slave who sincerely cares for them depends on who holds their lifeblood. Their lifeblood is the contract of selling themselves. Who owns the contract of selling themselves is their master. Is that right?"


    Chang Meifeng, who dares to say no, nods quickly: "yes, the Lord is right."


    Zhu Yan gently sipped the tea soup, then put it down again, shook his head and said: "this tea is too astringent, not good!"


    Chang Meifeng is a fool. It''s clear that King Jing''s tea is the one he has just drunk. She has just enjoyed it, but now it''s hard to drink?


    Zhu Yan picked eyebrow to sweep Chang Meifeng one eye, way: "since in reason, that still Leng do what?"? Why don''t you get the deed of sale soon? "


    Chang Meifeng scolded King Jing thousands of times in her belly, but she still had to smile on her face. Who let her be king Jing?


    "Wu Ma, go and get the deeds of those slaves in the second lady''s courtyard." She turned her head to the woman waiting by.


    Although Qinyue has resentment and hatred in her heart, it is to Zhuo qinya. At this time, she can''t complain and hate King Jing. Seeing that King Jing dislikes tea, she immediately steps forward, raises her sweet and invincible smile, and says with shame and timidity: "Your Highness, Qinyue has studied one of the tea ways. If your highness doesn''t dislike tea, she will allow Qinyue to be king Jing''s highness Soak in a pot of moon spring water. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Yuequan flowing water is the name of tea art. Anyone who likes tea ceremony knows it.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Yan is not a person who loves tea ceremony. Although he is both civil and martial, he is also a prince. He should have loved these elegant things. But since he went to the battlefield at the age of 13, he seldom stayed in Kyoto for a long time. Who has the leisure to taste tea ceremony on the battlefield? To be able to quench thirst at any time is the king''s way.


    He swept Qin month one eye, the eye is cool light: "need not, go to Yuan Qiu courtyard to drink later."


    Qinyue didn''t expect that King Jing would refuse her so directly. She immediately turned red and looked at King Jing with tears in her eyes. She was eager to talk and stop.


    It''s a pity that his royal highness Renjing didn''t even glance at her.


    Qinlan has been quietly looking at the great king Jing in front of him. It''s true that the king Jing is arrogant and doesn''t know how to be compassionate.


    There is one exception. King Jing is indifferent to everyone, but different to Zhuo qinya. His eyes often touch Zhuo qinya, and his cold eyes immediately turn into spring water.


    It seems that he is different from Zhuo qinya.


    Wu Ma came in a hurry with a small box in her hand. She handed it to Chang Meifeng.


    Chang Meifeng opened the box and checked it. Then she went to Yuanqiu and handed the box to Yuanqiu: "so, this is the contract of selling one''s life for those servants. If it''s not used properly or there''s a shortage of hands, just say it to your mother. My mother will prepare some more for you."


    Chang Meifeng''s face looks like a kind smile, but her heart feels like blood.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the box to Xing Fang and said with a smile to Chang Meifeng, "thank you, mother!"


    She didn''t want to stay for half a moment when her goal was achieved. Looking at the false faces in the room, she felt that she had stained her eyes.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go!" King Jing got up and looked at Xia Yuanqiu with a smile. The warm smile seemed to melt everything, including the heart.


    King Jing and Xia Yuanqiu walked for a long time, and the people in the hall slowly recovered. The anger they had been suppressing could not be restrained any more.


    Chang Meifeng smashed all the cups in the hall and vowed that the humiliation of today would be paid in the future.


    After her royal highness King Jing, Chang Li''s plan was that she didn''t know that Zhuo qinya had a good relationship with King Jing. If her grandson stayed, she would be openly robbing King Jing of women. What would the legendary god of war look like once he launched a storm?


    She didn''t want to know!


    Qinyue and qinlan had just left. Chang Li said, "Meifeng, let''s forget what we said before, when I didn''t say it." Chang Li pulls her baby grandson up and prepares to flee Zhuo''s house.


    Chang Meifeng immediately fried the pot: "Niang, what do you mean? Well said things, how can they be changed? "


    Chang Li''s face was overcast and said: "you are so happy to say that when we discussed this matter, why didn''t you say that Zhuo qinya and King Jing had such a good relationship? Are you trying to harm Berlin? "


    Chang Meifeng hummed coldly: "I didn''t mention it. It was your mother who brought it up. Besides, you said that the LORD had nothing to fear? As long as the dead girl is properly treated, everything will be all right? "


    Chang Li snorted: "that''s before I met King Jing. Today''s posture can be seen by fools. King Jing loves Zhuo qinya very much. If Berlin takes her love, can he let go of our Chang family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Chang Meifeng has no way to go. Berlin is her only chance. She has to rely on Berlin to overthrow Zhuo qinya and promote qinlan to the throne of Princess Jing.


    "Niang, I''m very ugly. If you take Berlin with you today, from now on, the Chang family and the prime minister will have nothing to do with each other. You don''t have to cry in front of me in the future. I can''t take care of it. I can''t take care of it."


    This is a bit cruel, if usually, Chang Li did not believe it, but today, she knew that Chang Meifeng was really angry.


    Not only really angry, but also true. According to today''s situation, Zhuo qinya controls most of the properties of the prime minister''s house, and has king Jing as his backing. Chang Meifeng''s position in the prime minister''s house will only get worse and worse, and her money will no longer be abundant. They often want to rely on the prime minister''s house for a living.


    Today''s Chang family is used to living a comfortable and rich life. Who can bear to go back to the bitter days before? It''s better to die.


    She looked at her grandson and said, "Berlin, what do you think?"


    Chang Bolin swallowed his saliva and saw Zhuo qinya''s beautiful face. The corner of his mouth involuntarily stirred up and said with a smile, "grandmother, grandson thinks this prime minister''s office is very good. Grandson wants to stay for a while and then go back."


    This is his attitude!


    Chang Li sighs. She knows this grandson very well. Beauty is in front of him. Even if he holds a knife around his neck, he won''t go.


    Well, we should settle down when we come. Let''s look at the situation first.


    Chang Li and Chang Berlin live in the prime minister''s residence. Although they are not in accordance with the rules, they are still deliberately arranged by Chang Meifeng to live in mingyuexuan, which is not far from yingyuexuan where Xia Yuanqiu lives, so that Chang Berlin can meet beautiful women.


    Yingyuexuan


    Xing Fangzheng vividly tells Zhu Yan how Xia Yuanqiu deals with these villains, and Zhu Yan''s eyebrows smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head helplessly and said to Xing Fang, "I think you can change your profession and become a storyteller. Look at this sharp mouth."


    At noon, but Zhu Yan didn''t mean to leave at all. Chang Meifeng and the old lady came to invite Zhu Yan to the main hall for dinner.


    Two people lead a few wenches just into yingyuexuan, then smell a burst of tempting fragrance, two people look at each other, this just arrived at the meal point, also did not hear the next person say that yingyuexuan has to go to the kitchen to get food!


    They smell the smell and come to the side hall of yingyuexuan. Before they enter the door, they are shocked by the picture in front of them. On one side of the mahogany round table, there are only four dishes and one soup. His royal highness King Jing eats well and keeps putting dishes into zhuoqinya bowl. The picture is so beautiful that it almost blinds their four pure 24K dog eyes.


    They are close and natural, just like a newly married couple. They suddenly feel that their appearance is too superfluous.


    But etiquette is etiquette after all. How can their Royal Highness stay in the palace to have a meal? How can they ignore it.


    They went into the hall to salute, and King Jing called. The old lady trembled. Wei Wei was lifted up by the maid. The old lady looked at Zhuo qinya sitting beside King Jing, and turned a blind eye to her. She didn''t follow the rules of the younger generation. Before she married into King Jing''s house, she learned to put up the music. She was really a cheap girl who didn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Yuan Qiu raised her eyes and said with a smile to the angry old lady: "grandma is here now, but what''s the matter?"


    The old lady took a deep breath, collected her mind, put a kind smile on her face again, and said: "I had prepared a meal in the main courtyard. This Baba came to invite King Jing. Unexpectedly, his royal highness King Jing has already eaten in yingyuexuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Zhu Yan eyebrow eyes do not lift, only light response: "the king only love to eat Yuanqiu do dishes, others do the king can''t get used to eating, thank you for your kindness, nothing to retreat first!"


    The old lady choked to death, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only lead Chang Meifeng and a group of servants out of yingyuexuan.


    The old lady couldn''t help thinking, if today''s people facing King Jing were replaced by other old ladies of the first grade military Marquis''s house, would King Jing''s attitude still be like this?


    To put it bluntly, their Zhuo mansion had a shallow foundation in the capital, and their influence in the court was not as strong as before. King Jing didn''t look up to her.


    Thinking of this, the old lady regretted her shortsightedness. For a moment, she was soft hearted and listened to Chang Meifeng''s request. She helped Chang Meifeng drive Bai liyunyu to death. If Bai liyunyu was still there, at least the Minister of Bai Li would support Zhong Hai, and the emperor would not treat him so coldly. Maybe the prime minister and King Jing had already tied up, and he would be a prime minister Madam, I won''t have any face in front of King Jing.


    She glanced at Chang Meifeng beside her, sighed and shook her head. Now it''s too late to say anything. Her son''s future is ruined by her. She has to swallow the bitter fruit.


    When they left yingyuexuan and walked back to the main courtyard, Chang Meifeng saw the old lady''s displeasure and immediately fanned the wind: "mother, your highness King Jing doesn''t care about us, but you can see that qinya''s virtue is more arrogant than King Jing''s. seeing us in the courtyard, it''s just that she doesn''t welcome us. She doesn''t even look up to us. It''s really uneducated to the extreme."


    The old lady glanced at Chang Meifeng and said, "don''t fan the wind in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know what happened in the front hall of the main courtyard this morning. You''d better take care of your nephew and pay attention to his virtue."


    The old lady didn''t know Chang Meifeng and Chang Li''s secret plan. She thought Chang Li just wanted to live in the prime minister''s house to have fun. If she knew that they were secretly planning how to damage the prime minister''s reputation, she would be so angry.


    Yingyuexuan


    as soon as his royal highness King Jing left, Yuan Qiu gathered all the servants and girls in the courtyard together.


    She raised her contract of selling herself in a light voice: "this is your contract of selling yourself. From now on, I will be your master. You can finally remember this. If you let me know that someone is playing tricks behind your back, I''m sorry. I can''t afford it and the prime minister can''t keep it. I have to sell it. What''s the slave who sells it from the courtyard You know the end better than me, so I advise you that keeping your peace is the way to protect your life. Do you understand? "


    There are Eight maids, two rough envoys and two discipline moms. Among them, four of the Eight maids are from each courtyard. They turned out to be second-class maids in each courtyard. They are very popular. Two rough envoys are newly bought, and two discipline moms are from Chang Meifeng courtyard. One is Zhao''s mother, and the other is sun''s mother in the old lady''s courtyard, They are all old people in Zhuo''s house, especially mother sun, who has been with Mrs. Chang for decades and has a certain prestige in the house.


    Eight girls, four of whom had just entered the mansion, immediately showed their loyalty when they saw this. This time, they really showed their loyalty and recognized the Lord.


    The other four were hypocritical, and Yuanqiu didn''t care. She said what she should say, how to do it, how to do it, that''s their business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Yuan Qiu glanced at Zhao''s mother: "Zhao''s mother is also an old man in Zhuo''s house. She is also the one who follows her mother. I think she knows most of the things in this house?"


    Zhao mother accompanied carefully, said with a smile: "more or less know some, just do not know what the second miss to ask?"


    Yuan Qiu is not ambiguous, direct when the way: "I want to see my mother''s dowry, you know?"


    Other things may not be clear to mother Zhao, but she is clear about the things in the warehouse. Her wife trusts her and asks her to supervise the work every time she counts the things in the warehouse. Once a year, it''s many times. And on weekdays, it''s her who takes what the lady wants. So she knows the things in the warehouse very well.


    Zhao''s mother is not a muddle headed person. Since the second young lady only asked her, but did not ask sun''s mother, I think she already knew these things. She didn''t have to hide them any more. She directly said, "all clear!"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "that''s good. Follow me!"


    Yuan Qiu and Xing Fang follow Zhao''s mother and go straight to the library.


    When I got to the Treasury, there was a woman who looked after the door. Seeing that she was the second lady, she didn''t say much, so she opened the door directly. Most of the things in the Treasury were articles and rare ornaments. Cash was usually exchanged for bank notes. A small amount of cash was in the small treasury of the lady''s main courtyard. There were only large items and some old jewelry that would not be used for many years.


    Looking at the three or four hundred square meter warehouse in front of us, there are a lot of things in it. The jade ring is just a little bigger than the nail cap. If you want to find the jade ring here, I''m afraid it''s only better than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    She had already given Xing Fang a look at the jade ring last night. Xing Fang knew what the second lady was looking for. After a moment of astonishment, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and began to rummage.


    It can''t be made public. If people know that they are looking for it, they will hide it even if they don''t care. So it can only be done by her and Xing Fang.


    Yuan Qiu sighed, rolled up his sleeve and began to search.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao''s mother rushed forward to help, but was sent out by Yuanqiu.


    As soon as mother Zhao came out of the gate of the Treasury, a little girl came in a hurry. When she saw that the second young lady was not there, she pulled mother Zhao to one side and asked in a low voice, "madam, let me inquire. What does the second young lady want to do when she comes to the Treasury?"


    Mother Zhao shook her head: "it seems that she is looking for something, but I don''t know what they are looking for!"


    The little girl nodded: "then I''ll go back to my wife. My wife wants me to take a message to you and stay with the second young lady. If there is any situation, I''ll report it immediately. In the future, I will benefit from you."


    Zhao''s mother was contemptuous in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said with a smile, "I know!" Even the deed of sale was given to the second young lady. What good can the lady do for her? Hum -


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang rummaged in the warehouse for three days and turned the whole warehouse upside down, but they couldn''t find the jade ring. She began to wonder if the jade ring had been taken away?


    The worst thing is that this jade ring is not on the dowry list when her mother married Zhuo Fu. Even if she can''t find it, she has no reason to blame anyone.


    Yuan Qiu and Xing Fang are sitting in a daze in the courtyard, thinking whether they should go to Chang Meifeng''s courtyard to have a look.


    At this time, a girl from the main courtyard reported: "second young lady, the Marquis of Pingyang has come with his son and wants to see you. The master''s wife asked the maid to come and ask the second young lady to go to the front hall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Pingyang Marquis? In front of the eyes of Yuanqiu, the frightened and helpless face of the Marquis of Pingyang appeared. With a smile, he said, "I''m coming!"


    After the little girl passed the words, she turned and left. Yuanqiu went back to the house and changed into some gorgeous clothes. Then she went to the front hall with Xing Fanglong.


    At this time, the hall in the front hall was full of people, and Qinyue qinlan was also among them. It can be seen that Zhuo Zhonghai attached great importance to Pingyang marquis.


    It''s no wonder that the Marquis of Pingyang is a military marquis. He is young and promising. He has a lot of influence in the imperial court. He is the target of many princes. However, he has never had close contact with any princes. He always takes a neutral line and never participates in the fight for power of the royal family.


    Although the same as the duty of the product, but Pingyang Marquis obviously more than his weight many!


    The tea cup in Zhuo Zhonghai''s hand was empty again. He was a little upset and depressed. He turned to the maid beside Hou Li and said, "don''t you hurry?"


    But the Marquis of Pingyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s OK to wait any longer. There''s nothing important to do today."


    "I''m laughing!"


    The Marquis of Pingyang shook his head: "it''s Mr. Zhuo who is so polite. I went to King Jing''s house first today. Only when I arrived at King Jing''s house did I know that Dr. Xia had already lived in the prime minister''s house, so I changed my way."


    The Marquis of Pingyang then gave a thumbs up to Zhuo Zhonghai: "Mr. Zhuo really gave birth to a great daughter, which makes people envious!"


    Zhuo Zhonghai laughed, but there was an embarrassment in his eyes.


    Qinlan and Qinyue, sitting on the other side, are not happy. They are the daughters of Zhuo family. Zhuo qinya has robbed them of their light and fame. No one can see them any more. So is his royal highness King Jing and Marquis Pingyang!


    Xia Yuanqiu comes slowly. He is elegant and has a sweet smile. When he raises his hand and throws his foot, he is full of the demeanour of a lady. He nods his head.


    When Xia Yuanqiu came to Zhuo qinlan''s side, she felt that she was caught by something. Fortunately, she walked very slowly, so she didn''t fall down. She only swayed slightly and lost her elegance.


    Yuan Qiu settled down and turned to look at qinlan with a smile: "sorry, third sister, I didn''t expect your feet to be so long. I''m so sorry that I accidentally tripped you up."


    There is no fool in the hall. As soon as Yuanqiu says this, who can not know what happened? Especially Pingyang Hou, his face immediately shows his disgust for qinlan, and his eyes are very dissatisfied.


    Qin Lan''s face turned red and her eyes widened. She said angrily, "second sister, don''t talk nonsense. How did the third sister''s feet grow?"


    Yuanqiu doesn''t argue with her any more. It''s boring!


    She went straight to the Marquis of Pingyang, gracefully blessed the body, and said with a smile: "Marquis has been waiting for a long time!"


    The Marquis of Pingyang waved his hand: "it''s not in the way. It always takes some time to get out of the girl''s house. I understand!"


    Yuanqiu then looked at the little prince sitting beside the Marquis of Pingyang. Seeing his ruddy face and clear eyes, he said with a smile: "it seems that the prince has recovered well!"


    The Marquis of Pingyang nodded and looked at his son fondly: "zhi''er, don''t you kowtow to the man who saved your life? You''ve lost all your life to doctor Xia. "


    Wu Zhi tilted his head to look at Xia Yuanqiu. His eyes were bright and he said with a smile: "this elder sister is really good-looking. My son, you are not old and you look good. You might as well give thanks. How about my son''s life-saving grace


    Everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter. Even the image of a lady kept in Yuanqiu was destroyed, and she couldn''t laugh straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Pingyang Hou is laughing tears, hand patted his son''s head, sullen way: "smelly boy, what nonsense?"


    Yuanqiu managed to stop laughing, reached out and pinched Wu Zhi''s small face, and said with a smile, "you, it''s only after you were born a few years later that you missed a good opportunity. Your sister Xia, I already have a famous flower!"


    Pingyang Hou was amused by Yuanqiu''s reply again. Looking at his son again, he yelled: "my son knows that you have an engagement with King Jing, but you haven''t got married yet. Since you haven''t got married, it doesn''t count. My son still has a chance."


    Pingyang Hou saw that the more his son said, the more he didn''t have a score. He quickly interrupted him. He glared at his son and said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. King Jing will hear that for a while, but he will spank you."


    Shizi vomits his tongue towards the Marquis of Pingyang, but he doesn''t listen any more. He still stares at Yuanqiu with a pair of twinkling eyes.


    After sitting down in the autumn of the first year, the Marquis of Pingyang said, "doctor Xia, I''m here today. Besides thanking you for saving your life, I have one more thing to ask for."


    Before Yuanqiu answered, Zhuo Zhonghai, who was sitting in the upper position, scrambled to say: "the Marquis is really joking. If there is anything you want to tell him, you can tell him whether to ask or not."


    However, as a military officer, the Marquis of Pingyang is a man of courage and blood. He doesn''t like flattery and flattery most in his life, and he can''t stand the flattery of others. He immediately drops his impression of Zhuo Zhonghai and doesn''t care about Zhuo Zhonghai. He just looks at Yuanqiu and waits for her reply.


    Yuanqiu smile: "but it''s OK to say, if you can help, Yuanqiu will not refuse."


    With Xia Yuanqiu''s permission, the Marquis of Pingyang was no longer polite. He said directly: "to tell you the truth, the Marquis of Japan heard that the doctor of Xia went to Shangshu''s mansion yesterday. Shengsheng rescued Shangshu''s mother, who was in critical condition. It''s a wonderful way to recover."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "the Marquis is over praised. It''s just a coincidence."


    Hou zhengse of Pingyang said, "I know something about Mr. Liu''s family. To be honest, Mr. Liu''s mother is my aunt. I know her symptoms very well."


    In January autumn, Liu''s mother is the aunt of marquis Pingyang. That is to say, marquis Pingyang''s father is related to her brother and sister. If we look at Marquis Pingyang''s face again, could it be that his father also has diabetes?


    "Did the father of the Marquis also get this disease?" Asked yuan Qiu.


    Pingyang Hou''s face was slightly stagnant, and he quickly asked, "how did the doctor know?"


    Yuan qiudao said: "most of this diabetes is caused by heredity. Both the aunt and father of the Marquis have this disease, which proves that there must be someone who has this disease in his ancestors."


    The Marquis of Pingyang nodded quickly: "it''s true that the great doctor Xia said that my grandmother died early because of this disease. Later, my father also fell ill in his forties and died after a few years. Now my aunt has also got this disease. I''m really worried about whether I and my children will also --"


    Yuanqiu shook her head with a smile and interrupted him, saying: "don''t worry, marquis Although the disease has a legacy, it is not absolute, and the farther away it is, the safer it will be. "


    After a pause, she said: "besides, even if you have this diabetes, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Once upon a time, the Marquis''s grandmother and father died of this disease because they didn''t get the right treatment, and they didn''t know how to take care of their own health. Now, with Yuan Qiu, even if the disease happened, it''s just an ordinary disease of wealth. Take good care of it and live a long life Age is not a problem


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    After listening to the words of Yuanqiu, the heart that Marquis Pingyang has been hanging is finally falling. She even has a wonderful hand to revive her dying aunt. What else can''t be believed?


    Pingyang Hou put down his heart, and his face looked much better. He hit the outside three times: "carry it in!"


    People are curious to look forward to outside, just listen to Pingyang Hou said: "with some worthless things to come, also hope that the summer doctor don''t want to abandon."


    Not worth the money? Is there anything worthless in Pingyang Marquis''s residence?


    Zhuo Zhonghai''s eyes keep shining, but he has heard that the Marquis of Pingyang led the war to destroy a small country in the border area. Although the small country is small, the country is rich and the people are strong. Unfortunately, no matter how strong it is, the whole Imperial Palace has been taken away. The Marquis of Pingyang has copied the small country''s home and gained endless wealth and treasures. Of course, he said that everything is already on the list To the Treasury.


    But who would believe that he really turned in all of them? Naturally, the emperor doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t care. What''s the money? A brave and invincible general is the treasure of a country.


    This is like the sons of the emperor. Why did the emperor only favor King Jing? There''s a reason for that!


    Waiting outside, the people under the Marquis''s house came in and carried in the tin cases one by one. There were eight large cases, which almost occupied the empty space in the hall.


    A servant handed a gift list to Xia Yuanqiu, and read aloud: "Lord Hou presented a box of Liuguang brocade, a box of white fox skin, a box of gray fox skin, a box of Nanming yarn mixed with Beiyu yarn, a box of Zhucui ring and red gold jewelry, and a total of three boxes of rare elixir."


    Yuanqiu didn''t like the material Zhucui. He just listened faintly. As soon as he heard that there were three boxes of elixirs, he immediately put his eyes on Pingyang Marquis and said with a smile, "Marquis really knows my heart. I''ll take these three boxes of elixirs. I hope marquis will take the rest."


    The Marquis of Pingyang nodded to himself, praising his royal highness King Jing for his excellent vision. Xia Yuanqiu was not only good at medicine, but also good in character. He was not moved by money. Wonderful!


    Hou of Pingyang said with a smile: "how can we take back this gift? I can''t express my gratitude with a small gift. I hope the doctor of Xia won''t refuse. "


    When Chang Meifeng saw so many treasures, she almost rushed forward to seize them for herself. When she saw that Yuanqiu refused to accept them, she was very anxious. When she saw the advice of the Pingyang Marquis, she quickly said, "what the Marquis said is, qinya, if you don''t accept them again, will you live up to the Marquis''s wishes?"


    With a light complexion, the Marquis of Pingyang glances at Chang Meifeng. Seeing that the eyes of the money addict have never been able to leave the eight boxes, he can''t help sneering to himself.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that the Marquis of Pingyang had a sincere face and knew that it was not good to be afraid. He said, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful in Yuanqiu." Said the gift list to the side of Xing Fang.


    The Marquis of Pingyang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s heavy. Do you need to send someone to your hospital?"


    Chang Meifeng a listen, this is not openly let Xia Yuanqiu embezzle meaning? How can we do that? Does she still pay attention to the face of being a housewife?


    She was about to answer, but was Zhuo Zhonghai one hand pressure, eyes stare at her, a face you dare to talk to let you look good.


    As a result, the eight iron boxes were carried out again, and directly led by the servants into yingyuexuan.


    Pingyang Hou left, the little prince reluctantly looked at Xia Yuanqiu, blinked his eyes and said: "sister miracle doctor, my son solemnly invited you to be a guest in Hou''s house."


    Yuan Qiu asked with a smile, "what''s the advantage of being a guest in Hou''s mansion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Wu Zhi thought about it and said seriously, "my son has many treasures, which are much better than those given to you by my father. If you come, you can choose my son''s treasures!"


    Although Wu Zhinian is small, he inherits his father''s heroism. He is full of domineering on his small face. It can be imagined that he will be more brave in the future.


    The Marquis of Pingyang almost laughed and was afraid that his son would say something shocking. He quickly pulled Wu Zhi and left.


    Chang Meifeng''s fake smile on her face gradually faded away. She said to Yuanqiu: "qinya, the things sent by Pingyang Marquis are said to be for you, but they are actually for Zhuo Fu. Please move them out quickly, so that I can send someone to check them in."


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes turned slightly and met Chang Meifeng''s sharp eyes. She said with a smile, "how can I enter the warehouse? Into whose bank? Is it Zhuo Fu''s library or your own? "


    Chang Meifeng stood up with a hula, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said in a sharp voice, "what are you talking about? What goes into my own library? "


    Yuan Qiu''s face was light, and there was no unhappiness at all. He whispered, "what did I say, mother is not clear? There are many things in the Treasury that have been stolen. Mother, don''t say you don''t know! "


    Chang Meifeng chokes in her throat and feels Zhuo Zhonghai''s puzzled eyes. She quickly denies: "what do you mean by cheating? What do you mean? Don''t plant people. Don''t think I can''t do anything with you with King Jing''s support. Don''t forget that this is the prime minister''s house, the Zhuo family, and I am the master mother of the Zhuo family. "


    Yuan Qiu shrugged: "so what?"


    Chang Meifeng choked: "what? What? So what? Make it clear


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes were shining, and there was a trace of irony on the lips of Wei Gou: "what if you are the master mother of the Zhuo family? Wasn''t my mother once? Where were you when my mother was in charge here? "


    Chang Meifeng is so angry that she turns pale. Where is she? She naturally lives in the small courtyard that Zhuo Zhonghai bought for her and lives the life of an aunt.


    But how can she say these things? She even thinks it''s a shame.


    Over the years, no one dared to put forward the past in front of her, but today, the dead girl even exposed the scar to her face.


    "You, you --" Chang Meifeng was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The first autumn said: "my mother''s dowry includes many rare calligraphy and paintings. Although they all appear to be in the Treasury, many of them are fakes. I want to ask where are the real ones?"


    Zhuoqinyue saw that her mother was pressed by Xia Yuanqiu step by step, but she was angry. She got up and angrily scolded, "why do you say my mother took those rare calligraphy and paintings? Do you have any evidence to prove it? "


    Yuan Qiu looked at the angry zhuoqinyue and blinked: "which ear of yours heard me say that your mother took my mother''s rare calligraphy and painting? Sister, I''m just saying that things are missing and asking my mother if she knows. "


    Zhuo Qin month tongue tied, know oneself was circled to go in, angry one face flushes.


    When Zhuo qinlan saw that her mother and sister had been defeated for several times, she finally couldn''t help it. She turned to Xia Yuanqiu, who was sitting at the top of her list, and said coldly, "you said that your mother''s rare calligraphy and painting had become a fake. Can''t it be that it was already a fake when she was sent to Zhuo''s house? How do you prove that it was genuine? "


    Zhuo Qin month a listen to, immediately echo a way: "yes, perhaps at the beginning send into Zhuo mansion, these things already are fakes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Xia Yuanqiu is not angry, still cloud light breeze way: "since everyone has a different meaning to this matter, so don''t guard to look for, as long as can find in the house replaced the real product, then the conclusion is not known."


    Chang Meifeng''s eyes half narrowed and said harshly, "what if I can''t find it?"


    "If I can''t find it, it will prove that the people in our house didn''t change it, and I won''t say more in the future." It''s strange to find out. With Chang Meifeng''s temperament, she was afraid that she had already changed into silver and put it in Yinzhuang. Her purpose was not to do this, but to be frank.


    As soon as Chang Meifeng heard that she could get rid of the suspicion, so as not to be caught by Zhuo Zhonghai in the future, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, in order to prove her innocence, I''ll take you to the small warehouse."


    I can''t wait for Yuanqiu. Chang Meifeng is the most suspected person in the library. The two young ladies wore gold and jade since childhood. What''s good? They certainly don''t look up to the jade ring, but how can the old lady take the things of her dead daughter-in-law, which are not on the surface.


    Chang Meifeng is different. She suffered a lot when she was a child. If she didn''t get involved with Zhuo Zhonghai, how could she be so prosperous today.


    Born in a poor and ordinary family, it''s normal to have a narrow vision. I want to carry everything I see.


    Zhuo Zhonghai is in great pain. Three women make a play. There are so many women in this house. It''s really noisy! He''s just going to leave and not get involved in these things.


    They came to the small storeroom of the main courtyard. It was a private place, but now it has become a sunny place.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang rummaged in the warehouse, box by box, very carefully.


    Most of the things kept in this warehouse are privately purchased by Chang Meifeng over the years. Most of them are intended to be dowries for her two daughters. They are all gold wares, jade beads, hairpins and so on.


    Zhuo qinlan has been observing Xia Yuanqiu, and found that she stayed in front of each box of jewelry for a long time, so long that she carefully examined everything in the box.


    There''s something wrong with this. Before Zhuo qinya clearly said that there were few things like calligraphy, painting and antiques. Now what''s the point of looking for boxes of jewelry?


    Zhuo qinlan thought to herself that Xia Yuanqiu is so aggressive today. It''s not as simple as looking for antiques, calligraphy and painting. There must be other purposes. What is it?


    The small storehouse was no match for the imperial storehouse. There were only seven or eight boxes of things in total. It took two hours for them to check all the things, but they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Yuhuan.


    "Did you find it?" Chang Meifeng looks at Xia Yuanqiu sarcastically and looks at what you have to say.


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and shakes his head: "it seems that I really blame you!"


    Chang Meifeng hummed coldly: "in the future, don''t use your little heart to spend others!"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "qinya remember." Then she turned to Xing Fang and said, "since it''s all right here, let''s go back!"


    The master and the servant went away. Although nothing happened at the moment, they always felt that something was wrong!


    Zhuo qinlan said: "grandmother, mother, Lan''er thinks that today''s second sister is not for antique calligraphy and painting, but for another purpose. She seems to be looking for something!"


    When Zhuo qinlan said this, Zhuo Qinyue also said, "yes, I think so too. You see what she just did. It''s like looking for calligraphy and painting antiques. It''s obviously looking for a needle in the sea, even a jade bead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Everyone said a word to me. At last, the old lady said: "no matter what her purpose is, she has not succeeded today. She will always show her feet in the future. You all should be alert." She said and turned to look at zhuoqinyue and zhuoqinlan: "especially you two, King Jing may come to our prime minister''s residence at any time. You have to work hard. The position of Princess Jing can''t be easily obtained. Do you understand?"


    The two orchids looked at each other, and there was hostility in their eyes. What did grandma mean by that? Did they fight fairly?


    In the afternoon, the weather is sultry, and Yuanqiu is a little upset. I haven''t found any trace of Yuhuan in the prime minister''s residence these days. I think it''s really depressing. How can I find such a small thing?


    She and Xing Fang walked out of the yingyuexuan and strolled in the prime minister''s unique garden.


    They went to a lotus pond, where there were many fat and lovely red carp. When they saw people coming, they floated to the surface one after another, holding their heads high and looking out, looking like they were begging for food.


    "Xiaofang, go back and get some vegetarian cakes. I see these fish are hungry."


    Xing Fang is also a playful age. Hearing what yuan Qiu said, she ran away in a hurry.


    Yuanqiu is sitting in the pavilion beside the lotus pond, looking at a row of small flat houses on the other side of the lotus pond. The small flat houses stand alone on the other side of the lotus pond, which looks a little shabby. There are many courtyards in the prime minister''s mansion, and there are several empty courtyards. Why do you want to have two small flat houses on the other side of the lotus pond?


    Behind the sound of footsteps, she looked back and smile: "Xiaofang you -" smile condensation in the face, clear eyes reflect a very strong disgust.


    "My cousin is enjoying the fish by herself. It''s so elegant!" Chang Berlin''s greedy eyes did not move away from Yuan Qiu''s face for a moment. He could not help leaning forward and wanted to smell the fragrance of his cousin.


    He waited for several days, and finally she was left alone. The little girl had martial arts on her body, but he didn''t dare to appear casually.


    Yuan Qiu frowned, his face is irrepressible boredom: "I advise you to go faster!"


    Chang Berlin obviously didn''t have such a plan. He said with a smile: "my cousin just came here. How can my cousin let my cousin go? I haven''t had a good conversation with my cousin these days. My cousin is thinking about it! "


    He left a cousin, right a cousin, called Yuanqiu will vomit, do not want to pay attention to him, got up and went outside the pavilion.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu was going to leave, Chang Bailin was not willing. He stretched out his hand to pull.


    Before his hand touched Yuanqiu''s clothes, he felt that something had hit his shoulder and arm, and his hand hung down and swayed constantly on his side.


    He was stunned at first, then burst out a cry of pain, looked around in panic, but half of the figure did not see: "who is it? Who is plotting against Lao Tzu in the dark? If you have the ability, you can come out. Let''s choose one by one. "


    It was empty and there was no response.


    Yuanqiu and changbailin opened a safe distance. Looking back at changbailin with pale and painful face, he said in a cold voice, "changbailin, I advise you not to appear in front of me again, otherwise next time, it will be more than dislocation!"


    "It''s you?" He was so surprised that his eyes widened, and then he shook his head: "no, it will never be her. She has no chance to do it. Someone must be hiding in the dark, but this person must have something to do with her." He was more and more frightened. In the dark, fangfu had a pair of hands that would stretch out and hold his neck at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Xia Yuanqiu turns to leave the garden and meets Xing Fang on the way back.


    "Why is Miss back? Don''t feed the fish? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s gloomy face quickly warmed up and said to Xing Fang, "no, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep!" She doesn''t want to tell Xing Fang about Chang Berlin. She will blame herself. With her temperament, she won''t let Chang Berlin go so easily. Instead, she will make things worse.


    Chang Bolin''s intention to deal with Yuan Qiu''s malpractice soon spread to Zhu Yan''s ears. Zhu Yanjun smiles and nods: "good, good, courageous!" Although his handsome face was smiling, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and the chill was scattered all over his body. Even Xing Ying standing outside the study felt the chill from his master.


    That night, a shadow swept into the prime minister''s house and came directly to the moon Pavilion.


    Chang Berlin is lying on the bed, ready to sleep. Suddenly, he feels a cool wind coming through the window. He gets up and closes the window, only to find a dark shadow standing under the window, which is as terrible as a ghost.


    He was so scared that his legs were soft that he pointed to the shadow and said, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    The shadow moved slightly and appeared in front of him the next moment. It was so close to him that we could see his bright eyes in the dark.


    Chang Bolin was able to determine whether the other party was a ghost or not. He heard the steady and powerful heartbeat of the man. He was about to scream. He felt a stagnation in his throat. A strong hand like an iron claw grabbed him by the neck and lifted him from the ground. His hands struggled desperately and his feet kicked wildly. At this moment, he felt death coming.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, the hand around his neck suddenly released, and his body also fell to the ground, gasping for breath, a kind of lucky for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, it was too short. Before he could breathe, he was severely beaten on his head and face. He was slapped on his left and right face for more than 20 times. His hand was so fast that he didn''t even have time to shout, or even have time to shout for mercy, and his face became swollen.


    Then he got a fat beating on his body, which made him unable to even play. He fainted in pain. That was all he had to do.


    The dark shadow clapped his hands and hummed: "today is your good luck. Next time, I will chop my hands and castrate you again!"


    Chang Berlin was knocked unconscious and lay on the ground all night. The next day, Chang Li came to ask his grandson to have breakfast. Then he found that Chang Berlin, who was wounded and unconscious, was so scared that he cried in the moon pavilion that he wanted to report to the government and catch the murderer.


    Chang Meifeng also echoed my mother, clamoring to report to the government. When the old lady came, she scolded them bloody.


    "Report to the government? What kind of official are you going to report to? What''s the reason? To whom? "


    Chang Meifeng frowned and muttered: "that can''t let Berlin be beaten, can it?"


    The old lady''s surname is Chang, and she is also related to Berlin. In normal times, she will help them out anyway, but now --


    "wait for him to wake up, ask him who he has offended in the past two days, and then talk about other things." This is a very obvious revenge event. People can come to the prime minister''s office to beat people without knowing it. Are you afraid of getting revenge? Two ignorant stupid women, how was she fascinated by her? She held the position of prime minister''s mother in her hands.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? Did you call for a doctor? " Chang Li was dissatisfied with the old lady, but he did not dare to say so. He could only spread his anger on the servants in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The servant replied that he had sent someone to invite him.


    Chang Li glared at Chang Meifeng and said, "isn''t there a miracle doctor living in your house? Can''t you ask her to come and have a look at such a big thing? "


    Chang Meifeng frowned slightly. She felt that her mother meant to embarrass her, but it was hard to refuse. She had to let the girl behind her go to yingyuexuan to ask the second young lady to come to see Master Biao.


    The girl is Chang Meifeng''s first-class servant girl. She is very clever. Knowing that it''s not a good job, she plans all the way. When she meets the second lady, what should she say.


    As soon as she stepped into yingyuexuan, she saw a gorgeous and rich young man coming. She was so rich and handsome, so noble and domineering that she made the little girl blush. She quickly stepped back and knelt down to salute.


    She secretly picked the corner of her eyes to see the vigorous King Jing''s Royal Highness, but the king Jing''s Royal Highness did not even look at her, like a gust of wind out of yingyuexuan.


    She sighed and got up, this person''s life is different, someone was born, nothing to do, you can get everything, reliable family background, the best marriage, perfect life.


    And some people, born as slaves and maidservants, are destined to live in dependence on others forever.


    She is the latter, helpless and sad.


    "Qingtao, why are you here?" Green Li came out with a basin of water and poured a basin of water under the flowers and trees in the corner of the courtyard.


    Qingtao''s face swept away and changed into a normal smile: "madam, let me invite the second young lady to mingyuexuan."


    Green Li Oh, affectionately came forward to take green peach''s hand, said: "go in, two young ladies are drinking tea in the hall."


    Green peach see green Li smile, can''t help but good strange way: "you in this yingyuexuan can be ok?"


    Qing Li looked around and said in a low voice, "well, the second young lady looks stern. In fact, she''s a good person. She has rewards from time to time and doesn''t restrict us too much. As long as we do our duty well, she won''t be too controlled. But if anyone doesn''t listen to me and disobey me, she won''t be able to do well here."


    Qingtao nodded: "it seems that the second young lady is really a powerful master, but it''s OK. As long as we do our duty as slaves, we''ll be better than anything if the master doesn''t pick our thorns."


    Qing Li nodded in agreement: "who said it wasn''t? Once upon a time, when I was with my wife, I seldom got a reward for breaking my leg. But the second lady, seeing that I worked hard to move things for her yesterday, gave her a silver or two. Tell me, when did my wife give her a silver or two? "


    Green peach eyes full of envy: "or Hello, not only have money, but also often see King Jing his highness, really envy you."


    Qing Li Han said with a smile: "that''s not true. His royal highness King Jing is a rare beautiful man. No wonder I just saw you blush because I met his royal highness King Jing!"


    "Well - hum -" Xing Fang suddenly appeared behind them. The more they said, the less they could tell. She couldn''t help giving a warning.


    Qingtao and Qingli were all startled. Xing Fang was a member of King Jing''s mansion and a confidant of the second young lady. She still had Kung Fu on her body.


    They were too scared to speak any more, and hurriedly walked in with their heads lowered.


    Xia Yuanqiu was sitting in the master''s seat, looking at the book in his hand. He did not raise his eyes after hearing the footsteps.


    "Second miss, madam, please go to mingyuexuan." Qingtao whispered.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyes and looked at the timid spring peach. She said, "why did madam invite me to mingyuexuan?"


    Qingtao replied: "young master Biao has been hurt. Madam, please go and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Injured? Xia Yuanqiu''s lips were slightly crooked, and a clear look appeared on his face. He said in a light voice, "if you go back to my wife, I''ll say that I''m not healthy today and it''s inconvenient to go there. Please ask them to be clever."


    Chuntao had expected that it would be the end, and didn''t say much, so she backed down.


    Chunli did not dare to stay more, so he hurried out of the hall to do his own business.


    Xing Fang walked briskly to Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "Miss, guess what I just heard them say?"


    Yuan Qiu glanced at Xing Fang and said with a smile, "look at you. These two girls must have talked about your master and praised him, right?"


    Xing Fang Du mouth, dissatisfied with the way: "really boring, you can guess every time, you can''t pretend not to guess the appearance, also let me have a mouth addiction?"


    Yuanqiu was happy. The little girl was really funny. She said, "well, well, I don''t know what they said. Well, fang''er, tell me quickly."


    Xing Fang grinned and quickly retelled the conversation between the two girls.


    Yuan Qiu nodded and said seriously, "well, he''s really a beautiful man. They''re right."


    Xing Fang was silly. How could the young lady''s reaction be different from what she imagined?


    mingyuexuan


    Chuntao failed to invite Xia Yuanqiu, which naturally attracted Chang Meifeng''s scolding. Her wife threw her anger on her. She could only wipe her tears wrongly. She only wanted to live such a life without dignity.


    After the doctor''s treatment, Chang Berlin finally woke up. He half opened his bruised eyes and saw his worried grandmother and aunt. He could not help crying: "grandmother, grandson can hardly see you!"


    Seeing this, Chang Li''s family is even more distressed. She is both distressed and angry. This kind of thing happened to the prime minister. She can''t let her grandson beat her in vain.


    Chang Li turned to Chang Meifeng and said, "Meifeng, you have to take care of this. You have to give me an account with Berlin."


    Chang Meifeng nodded again and again: "yes, mother, don''t worry, I --" Chang Meifeng''s promise was not finished, then the old lady cut off the conversation, the old lady coldly light way: "or first ask who beat him, what is the matter."


    Chang Li responded and quickly asked his grandson, "who beat you? Can you see clearly? "


    Chang Berlin shook his head: "it''s too dark at night. I didn''t see it clearly. I only know that this man is very tall and has a heavy hand. It seems that he has a blood feud with me."


    Chang Li''s hand patted the back of his grandson''s hand, a face of heartache: "very painful, right? It''s all right. The doctor has seen it and said that you are suffering from skin injuries. Just take care of it. You can rest assured that your aunt will get back this justice for you. "


    The old lady snorted and then said, "don''t talk about justice. I''d better ask if I''ve offended anyone recently."


    Hearing this, Chang shook his head and said, "no, no, I didn''t offend anyone." Can he say that he wanted to belittle Xia Yuanqiu during the day yesterday?


    The old lady is an individual. She often talks in Berlin, but she doesn''t dare to look into her eyes. She is obviously lying, so she asks, "why did your arm dislocate during the day yesterday?"


    Chang didn''t expect that the old lady even knew about it, so she made it up: "I, I didn''t, I fell accidentally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The old lady snorted coldly, "is that right? How did I hear that you met two girls in the garden yesterday? Then I heard that your hand was dislocated. To be honest, was it related to the second girl that you dislocated your hand yesterday


    As soon as Chang Li heard this, he immediately blew up his hair and said in a sharp voice, "what? Did you dislocate your hand yesterday by the second girl? Why didn''t you say that earlier? Why keep it from her? "


    Keep it from her? The old lady squinted at Chang Li and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you ask your precious grandson first, why did he get dislocated? I''m afraid to say it when it''s over. "


    Chang Li exclaimed, "is that still a question? It must be the two girls who bully others, so much so that Berlin doesn''t dare to say more. "


    The old lady ignored Li and only looked at Berlin: "is that really the case? Berlin? "


    Chang didn''t dare to tell lies. Looking at the old lady, she must know something, so she said directly: "yesterday I met my second cousin in the garden, so I wanted to talk to her. She ignored me and turned to leave. I watched her body askew, so I wanted to help her. But before I could help her, I dislocated my arm."


    Everyone knows. Who can''t understand Chang Berlin''s words? It''s clear that the boy had a bad heart, so he was relieved.


    Thinking of this, we all think that Chang Berlin''s injury is probably related to it.


    Just imagine, if his royal highness King Jing knew that his fiancee was coveted, with his royal highness King Jing''s heart to love Xia Yuanqiu, would he sit back and ignore? It''s not abandoned. Chang Berlin is still in love with his subordinates.


    The old lady hummed coldly, "do you want to report to the government now?"


    Chang Li''s mouth curled. She turned away with a heavy hum. Her face was very gloomy and frightening.


    Seeing that the old lady had left, Chang Meifeng began to persuade her: "mother, if King Jing really did this, we would have to swallow it."


    Chang Li didn''t know how, but he was holding his breath in his heart. He couldn''t do it up and down. He felt very hard. He stared at Chang Meifeng and said, "you are also the wife of the prime minister. This man has an accident in your prime minister''s mansion, and you can''t do anything about it?"


    Listening to my mother''s sarcastic words, Chang Meifeng was not happy. She retorted: "even if I am the wife of the prime minister, can I be better than King Jing? He is the emperor''s own son. How dare I provoke him? "


    Chang Li snorted: "you dare not provoke King Jing. Are you afraid even the girls in your house? How can she say that she is also your daughter? Although she is not her own child, she has to call you mother? Since you call your mother, don''t you care about her? "


    Chang Meifeng frowned: "mother, what do you mean by that?"


    Chang Li glanced out of the window at the direction of yingyuexuan and hummed, "what do you mean? Is our Berlin beaten like this, silent? You have to let her accompany you anyway, don''t you? Don''t give me some medical expenses? "


    Chang Meifeng is to understand, she this old woman, accompany is not false, want to cheat Zhuo qinya''s money is true.


    She was embarrassed and advised: "mother, we haven''t seen anyone who beat Berlin. Isn''t it just a guess? What did you say when you let me go? "


    Chang Li''s heart wants to blackmail Xia Yuanqiu''s silver, where he can manage so much money. He immediately says coldly, "if you don''t go, I''ll go." Then he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Chang Meifeng couldn''t stop her. She was afraid that she would lose money in yingyuexuan. Xing Fang was not a vegetarian, so she quickly followed her. She also deliberately brought more powerful women to avoid losing money when fighting.


    Zhuo Qinyue and Zhuo qinlan also received the news that their grandmother and mother rushed to yingyuexuan with a group of people. Naturally, the two sisters couldn''t miss this opportunity to see a good play. They quickly took their own girls to yingyuexuan.


    In yingyuexuan, Chang Meifeng and Chang Lishi come fiercely. At this time, Xia Yuanqiu is collecting medicine in the yard. She picks up some precious elixirs from Pingyang Marquis and prepares to refine some pills.


    Standing in front of Xia Yuanqiu, Xing Fang glared at Chang Li and Chang Meifeng and said, "it''s really mother and daughter. They are generally rude."


    Chang Meifeng said angrily, "the dog slave who came here has your share in interrupting when the master talks?"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly, looked up at Chang Meifeng and said in a light voice, "what Xing Fang said is right. Your mother and daughter are generally rude. When they go into other people''s yard, they can''t even tell each other? With so much popularity, what can I do for you? "


    Chang Meifeng: "let me know? Other people''s yard? You really speak in a big voice. This is Zhuo''s house, but it''s not your thatched cottage in Xipo village. My wife can go into any yard she wants, and I need to tell you. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was light and not angry at all. She said to Chang Meifeng in a light voice: "I naturally know that this is Zhuo''s house, not Chang''s house." As she spoke, she glanced at Chang Meifeng and Chang Li, full of sarcasm.


    Xing Fang grinned and said, "that''s right. The prime minister''s family name is Zhuo, not Chang. Please don''t make a mistake."


    Chang Meifeng was so angry that she wanted to smoke Xing Fang''s big mouth. Chang Li was so angry that she almost didn''t faint. She grabbed Chang Meifeng''s arm and said angrily, "Meifeng, if you don''t tell me today, I, I, I will be killed here."


    Chang Meifeng was distressed to see her mother like this. She turned her head and glared at Xia Yuanqiu angrily. She said in a deep voice, "did you send someone to hurt your cousin in Berlin?"


    Xia Yuanqiu opened her eyes. Yuan Gu blinked twice and said, "why did you say that, madam? Chang Berlin was hurt. What''s my business? Why do you come to me and ask me a question? "


    Chang Li pointed to Yuanqiu from a distance and said angrily, "don''t push and avoid. It must be you."


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and said, "Why are you so sure it''s me? Why can''t it be someone else? "


    "Because --" because Berlin wanted to belittle you, but if you didn''t want to, you would have a grudge. Then she came to revenge at night. Of course, when she said this, she swallowed it again, turned her head and said, "because Berlin looked at you more that day, you hated him and wanted his life, didn''t you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "of course not. If anyone looks at me more, I will kill people. Then I will become a female devil? What''s more, he not only looked at me twice, but also at the third sister. Why do you only doubt me but not the third sister? "


    At this time, zhuoqinyue and zhuoqinlan have just arrived. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, zhuoqinlan is so angry that she jumps to her feet, and the image of the lady who worked hard every day is destroyed.


    Zhuo qinlan pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and scolded angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that you have hurt my cousin Berlin, but you want to pour dirty water on me. What''s your heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Xia Yuanqiu put down the medicine basket and slowly got up from the stone bench. He looked at the wolf like women in front of him. His eyes were gradually cold and his tone was cold: "what''s my heart? I''d like to ask you, what do you really want to do when you come to yingyuexuan like this and put this unnecessary hat on my head? "


    Chang Meifeng snorted: "I know you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I will not admit it. I have evidence." Chang Meifeng then stretched out her hand and spread out her palm. She saw a jade eardrop lying in her palm, delicate and elegant.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face did not change. He just glanced at the eardrop and said in a light voice, "where did you come from, madam?"


    Chang Meifeng snorted and looked at Xia Yuanqiu contemptuously. She said, "I found it in my nephew''s room. Do you still want to deny it?"


    Seeing this, Zhuo qinlan quickly poured oil while it was hot and said, "I didn''t expect that our second elder sister, who usually looks clean and self righteous, would meet a man in the middle of the night. I don''t know how King Jing would think about our prime minister''s office. It didn''t spoil the reputation of my elder sister and me. Mother, you must investigate and deal with this matter, but don''t worry about it If we can tolerate it, others will say that our prime minister''s family education is not strict! "


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered in his heart, looked up at the green pearl standing not far away from Chang Meifeng''s body, turned to look at Chang Meifeng, and said in a light voice, "what kind of evidence is this? Isn''t it the earring that my son gave Cui Zhu? "


    The servant girl, who was called Cuizhu, was shocked, and her face looked frightened. She said, "this, this is not the servant girl''s eardrop. This is obviously the second lady''s eardrop!"


    Xing Fang sneered: "Cuizhu, Cuizhu, I didn''t expect that you were young, but your mind was so vicious. How dare you publicly slander the second young lady? This earring was given to you by the second young lady the day before yesterday, but I saw you wearing it with my own eyes." Xing Fang said and walked forward, reached out to Cui Zhu''s ear and said, "look, this other one is still hanging on her ear."


    , as like as two peas of the fingers of Xingfang, they saw that another Cui colored eardrop was hanging on the ear of Cui Zhu, which was exactly the same as the earring in the lady''s palm.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sideways at Chang Meifeng and said, "I can remember that Cui Zhu was from the lady''s courtyard. She was the mother of the prime minister''s mansion. It was really chilling that she had taught such a girl who ruined the style of her family."


    Cuizhu is almost scared to death. She remembers what Xia Yuanqiu said before. If someone makes small moves behind her, she will not be soft hearted if she finds them.


    She asked for help in the eyes of his wife, pitiful way: "Lady save maidservant."


    Chang Meifeng was unable to get off the stage, where she was willing to pity her. She stepped forward and kicked Cuizhu fiercely, and said angrily, "cheap thing --"


    Zhuo qinlan saw that this great opportunity was about to fly. She was not willing to be reconciled and said in a shrill voice: "mother, don''t listen to the one-sided words of the second sister. Cuizhu has always been responsible and would never do such a thing." Zhuo qinlan secretly pinched Chang Meifeng and kept winking. Chang Meifeng didn''t understand anything. She immediately turned to Chang Li and asked, "mother, did you see anyone enter mingyuexuan yesterday?"


    Chang Li and Chang Meifeng''s mother and daughter were heart to heart. How could they not understand the meaning of her daughter''s question? She quickly replied, "so last night, I really saw someone enter mingyuexuan. That person was wearing a snow-white dress, with a light pink waistband around his waist, and was followed by a girl in green. At that time, it was dark. I didn''t see her face clearly, but the girl in the house went the wrong way, thinking that they knew the way Naturally, I will go back by myself, and I won''t make a sound. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Snow white dress with pink waist cover, green dress girl, this is clearly said to be Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang, also said that the girl in the house went the wrong way, the girl in the house will go the wrong way?


    Yuan Qiu shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes were ironic: "it''s a pity that I wasn''t in the house last night. The old lady of the Chang family must not have seen me." She works properly Mou tiny turn, eyes lightly soft of fall on Zhuo qinlan body, smile a way: "in this mansion like to wear white skirt of, can not be just me."


    As soon as Zhuo qinlan heard that the fire was going to burn her head, she immediately broke away and yelled: "mother, look at the mouth of the second elder sister. It''s really sharp. It''s clear that the person my grandmother saw was her, but she wants to pour dirty water on me. She also said that she was not in the house last night. She''s a girl''s home. Where can I be if she''s not in the house at night?"


    Chang Meifeng sneered: "Lan''er is right. You are a girl. You said you were not in the house last night. Where is that?"


    "Last night, the mother of Lord Liu, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was seriously ill. She went to King Jing''s house to ask me to see his mother. King Jing himself picked me up. King Jing and I worked in Lord Liu''s house all night. King Jing sent me back this morning. If you don''t believe me, you can go to King Jing and Lord Liu to confirm."


    Chang Meifeng doesn''t seem to be lying when she sees Xia Yuanqiu. Is it because she really went to Lord Liu''s house last night? That''s not easy to do. The dirty water has been spilled out. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to take it back.


    Chang Meifeng said: "I will check whether you speak true or false, but even if you were not in the government last night, you can hire someone to hurt Berlin at mingyuexuan. So, you still have the responsibility to hurt Berlin. Since you have the responsibility, you have to show sincerity to solve the problem. You can''t fool around."


    After hearing this, Chang Li finally got to the point. He nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Since you can''t get rid of it, you should be responsible."


    Xia Yuanqiu understood that the main purpose of this song today is to blackmail her money --


    Oh, go to your spring and autumn dream. Even if I take my money to buy dog food for dogs, I won''t give it to you mercenaries.


    Yuan Qiu zhengse said: "just now, didn''t the old lady of Chang family say that she saw a girl in a white skirt enter mingyuexuan? I wasn''t in the mansion last night. Who was the girl with the white skirt entering the moon pavilion? "


    There are only three ladies in the mansion. Zhuo Qinyue always likes pink things and never wears plain white skirts. Qinlan and Xia Yuanqiu love white skirts very much. They all wear white. They are not Zhuo Qinyue or Xia Yuanqiu. Who is that? The answer is obvious.


    As soon as she saw that the dirty water was going to be splashed on her granddaughter, she said in a hurry, "maybe it''s my fault. It''s not like a white skirt. It''s too dark to see clearly."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned his face to Xing Fang and said, "fang''er, now go to report to the official that someone in the prime minister''s residence has killed and injured a guest of the prime minister''s residence. He also asked the official Fu Yin to come over and investigate the matter, so as not to frame up a good man."


    As soon as Chang Meifeng and the old lady of Chang family heard that she wanted to report to the government, they immediately turned pale with fright. Lord Qian, the Fu Yin, was famous for his iron hand. Who committed a crime and planted it in his hands? That''s really bad luck for eight generations, and he''s very good at using punishment. People who come out of his Fu Yin''s prison will never die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Xing Fang responds and tries to leave. However, she is stopped by Chang Meifeng. She has a dry smile on her unlucky face, but it''s worse than crying: "Miss Fang, don''t hurry to leave. It may not be that she really wants to report to the official."


    Xing Fang shook her head and said, "that''s not true. You''re obviously trying to make my young lady take the blame. Today, you have to invite the Fu Yin to prove my young lady''s innocence. At that time, you''ll invite King Jing and Mr. Liu together to tell us the whole story. Naturally, everything will be clear."


    Chang Li''s heart trembled three times as soon as he heard about it. She didn''t know what kind of person Mr. Liu was. But king Jing had heard of him. He was vicious and ruthless. If he knew that Berlin was mean to despise Xia Yuanqiu yesterday, how could Berlin survive?


    Chang Meifeng was also worried. She quickly said, "it''s in our house. It''s up to our house to solve it. There''s no need to bother others. In this way, you should be calm. When the master comes back to his house, I''ll ask him to do justice. Now let''s do it first. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Chang Meifeng said, quickly took the mother Chang Li''s hand and left, by the way called qinlan Qinyue, two sisters also left yingyuexuan.


    A group of people like birds scattered around, the original lively garden was deserted in an instant, only the green pearl in blue clothes was still shivering on the ground.


    She wanted to leave with her wife, but she couldn''t. now she is the maid of yingyuexuan, and even the deed of selling herself is in the hands of the second lady. Her life and death are all in the hands of the second lady. Thinking of the great lady''s ruthlessness, she can''t help regretting that she was with such a cruel and cold hearted master.


    Xing Ying goes to Cuizhu. She is not polite. She opens her bow and gives her four big ears. Her delicate face swells into a steamed bun face in an instant.


    "Miss, spare your life, miss! I''m forced by the eldest lady. I can''t help it Cui Zhu knelt down and cried miserably.


    Xia Yuanqiu continued to pick up the medicine in his hand. Without raising his eyebrows, he said in a light voice: "as early as you first entered the yingyuexuan, I said that you don''t need to be loyal. Just do your duty well, don''t make small moves behind your back, and don''t give in to others. I must be a tolerant master."


    Her hand of picking up medicine stopped, raised her eyes and looked at Cui Zhu, who was kneeling and shivering. She said in a cold voice, "but if you don''t do your duty, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Cui Zhu cried so sad that she didn''t feel pity at all. She stole his earrings and slandered the man she met at night, which was fatal to a woman in feudal society.


    Once the accusation is settled, it means jumping into the Yellow River, which is more terrible than death.


    "Sell it out!" She orders coldly, and Xing Fang immediately leaves with Cui Zhu''s back collar. Seeing her crying, she takes a handkerchief to block her mouth.


    When Xing Fang finished dealing with Cuizhu, she went back to the garden, sat down beside Xia Yuanqiu, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, if the lady talks about this to the master, and the master asks Mr. Liu again, can''t we hide it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile: "Zhuo Zhonghai is a man who wants face very much. He won''t publicize this family''s ugliness. Don''t worry, he won''t ask anyone. He knows Chang Berlin''s virtue better than anyone. Do you need to go out and ask people? What''s more, even if he asks, I''m sure it''s the one I beat, so what? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Xingfang think is also, even if Xia Yuanqiu beat people, so what? Zhuo Zhonghai will not be silly to help a useless relative and offend her future Princess Jing.


    As Xia Yuanqiu had expected, after Zhuo Zhonghai returned to his house, Chang Meifeng quickly cried to him about Chang Berlin''s injury last night.


    Zhuo Zhonghai has never had a good feeling for Chang Bolin, so he will not love him. He just thinks that someone has committed an open murder in his own mansion, but he still can''t help but get angry.


    What Chang Meifeng wanted was this effect. She immediately fanned the flames and said, "since qinya came back to her house, there has never been a day in our house. I don''t think she has paid attention to our elders, let alone Berlin."


    "Next time, I don''t know what''s going to happen."


    Chang Meifeng saw that Zhuo Zhonghai''s eyebrows were closer, and then said: "master, I''m not nice to hear. Qinya, she only dared to be so arrogant because of her royal highness Jing''s support. Master, you were not there that day, but I didn''t see her like that. In front of her royal highness Jing, my mother and I went to yingyuexuan. She didn''t even look us in the eye, and she didn''t respect me How can she -- "


    Zhuo Zhong''s face was as black as charcoal, and she glared at Chang Meifeng and said angrily," you know that this man has been in the house, and King Jing has been here twice, but your two daughters, do you have the ability to let King Jing look at them more? What''s the use of shouting in front of me? "


    Seeing that the master''s anger had been completely ignited, Chang Meifeng immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "master, I''m not discussing this with you!"


    Zhuo Zhonghai snorted and did not speak. Chang Meifeng stepped forward two steps, pressed Zhuo Zhonghai''s shoulder and asked him to sit down. She leaned over Zhuo Zhonghai''s ear and whispered for a while. Hearing Zhuo Zhonghai''s frown, she looked up at Chang Meifeng and said, "can this idea work? If you don''t, you''ll get into big trouble! "


    Chang Meifeng said with a mysterious smile, "don''t worry, master. I have my own plan for this. You''ll wait to see the play."


    Zhuo Zhonghai hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Driven by the interests, there was nothing that could not be let go.


    The next day, an invitation card was sent to yingyuexuan. The third lady of the minister Ding''s family, who was in charge of the Ministry of official affairs, went to the hairpin ceremony and opened a banquet for 50 people. They invited their friends in the court and the young ladies of the government to join in the fun.


    When it comes to Jiji, Yuanqiu thinks that he is 15 years old, but as a father, Zhuo Zhonghai doesn''t worry about her at all. He just wants to borrow her to be a superior. Hum, what kind of father is this?


    "Shall we go, miss?" Xing Fang frowned. She was a lively girl, and because of her martial arts practice, she was more or less a boy. She hated this kind of gathering of women.


    As the saying goes, where there are women, there is no lack of right and wrong.


    Yuanqiu doesn''t like this kind of occasion either, but she has returned to Beijing and is Jing Wang''s fiancee. She has to show her face on this kind of occasion.


    "Go, of course." She looked at the date on the post again, and the fixed date was three days later.


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and pulled Xing Fang to the warehouse: "let''s choose a piece of cloth and make two new clothes."


    Zhu Yan returned to the city in the evening. He spent the whole day in the barracks outside the city to supervise the training and deal with some affairs in the barracks. If he had lived in the barracks in the past, he would have stayed in the barracks, so as not to rush back and forth day by day. But now, with the people he cared about in the city, no matter how late or tired he was, he would have to come back to have dinner with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Xia Yuanqiu just served the dishes, and Zhu Yan sat at the table on time.


    "You''ve got a good nose. As soon as I''ve finished cooking, you''ll feel the food." Xia Yuanqiu joked.


    Zhu Yan is discontented, stretched out hand to pinch her small face, smile way: "you this small mouth, how can scold for husband''s spirit nose is dog nose?"


    Yuanqiu put a chopstick of his favorite vegetarian roast chicken in the bowl in front of him and said with a smile, "is tofu delicious or this delicious?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "all delicious, I am not picky, all love to eat!"


    Xing Fang came with the soup, just put down the bowl, and quickly told Zhu Yan about what happened in the daytime. Zhu Yan was very happy: "OK, you should take me as a shield?"


    Yuan Qiu is also happy, Jiao Heng Zhu Yan one eye, way: "you are honest, last night is not you beat Chang Berlin a meal?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, I just taught him a little lesson. If I used my ruthless strength, do you think he can still have life now?"


    Xing Fang couldn''t straighten up with a smile. She finally took a breath and said in a hurry: "I went to mingyuexuan secretly in the afternoon to have a look. Good guy, Chang Berlin''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. I''m afraid even his mother can''t recognize him!"


    Xing Fang''s description made them laugh, and a meal was held in this cheerful atmosphere.


    In the main courtyard, Chang Meifeng moved out several large boxes of clothing materials from the small warehouse. Under the candlelight, the brocade was bright and colorful. Zhuo Qinyue and Zhuo qinlan were in full bloom, and they came forward one after another to choose their favorite clothing materials.


    Chang Meifeng said with a smile: "these are all the most fashionable materials nowadays. You will look good in them. The dinning banquet in three days'' time will be very popular."


    Zhuo Qinyue held a light blue yaoluo yarn, looked back at her mother and asked, "will Zhuo qinya also go?"


    Chang Meifeng''s good mood immediately plummeted, humming: "I don''t know whether she will go or not, but Ding Fu also gave her an invitation, singly, hum --"


    Zhuo qinya''s moon is complicated, and her heart is disappointed and happy. If Zhuo qinya goes, King Jing will go, but even if King Jing goes, he only has Zhuo qinya in his eyes.


    Three days later, Zhuo qinlan got up early and asked the girl to iron and smoke her new clothes again and again. She also took out a whole set of red gold face that her mother had specially made for her years ago. She painted her eyebrows, rubbed her face, and foamed her delicate and beautiful face, which was more and more radiant. She matched it with rich and powerful jewelry and complicated peach dark pattern peony Danru skirt, goose yellow skirt, collar embroidered with exquisite peony, is really bright and moving.


    Zhuo qinlan looks at the beauty in the mirror and smiles with satisfaction.


    The girl beside her praised: "miss is really like a fairy. She is not only beautiful, but also first-class. Today, I don''t know how many CHILDES will be fascinated by Miss''s appearance."


    Zhuo qinlan looked at the girl: "don''t talk nonsense!" She was happy in her heart. In the past, no matter what party she attended, as soon as she appeared, she was always the focus of people. Of course, today is no exception.


    Zhuo Qinyue is also well dressed, but standing beside her sister, she is not as beautiful as Zhuo qinlan, which is expected. She is used to it.


    Zhuo Zhonghai looked at the two daughters in front of her, nodded repeatedly, her appearance is very good, as long as you work hard, everything will be perfect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    A girl came in a hurry and said to Zhuo Zhonghai and Chang Meifeng, "here comes the second lady."


    All of them turned their heads and looked at the road from yingyuexuan to the main courtyard. The path was paved with bluestone. Green grass and flowers were planted on the side of the road. She walked slowly out of the shade of green trees. The wind gently moved her plain white skirt, white brassiere skirt and white cardigan. There was a touch of light green on her waist, and a valuable jade wall hanging from the side. Under the jade wall, there was a jade wall Light green tassels with her gentle pace gently swing.


    Chang Meifeng frowned: "if she doesn''t like to dress up, she can''t be so plain, can she? People who don''t know think she''s going to mourn! "


    Zhuo Zhonghai glared at Chang Meifeng and said, "what nonsense? What''s the funeral? To whose funeral? "


    Chang Meifeng knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and said with a dry smile, "don''t I just say it casually, sir? You see, what''s she wearing when she''s having a dinner at Lord Ding''s house? This -- "she can''t say any more, because in the first summer and autumn, the sun has come down from the shade of the trees to the bright sun, and the sun falls on her clothes, reflecting the continuous streamer, just like wine immersed in the luminous cup.


    The old lady, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "this is Liuguang brocade. We don''t have it in our house, and the cloth houses in the capital are rare."


    Qinlan suddenly thought of something and cried in a low voice: "last time Pingyang Hou came to our house, didn''t he give her a big box of Liuguang brocade? Hum, there''s such a good thing that I can eat by myself. I don''t know how to show my filial piety to my parents and grandmother. "


    She is so clever that she pushes Xia Yuanqiu into a state of unfilial and immoral. Zhuo Zhonghai and the old lady eat her best, and they immediately hate Xia Yuanqiu more.


    The flowing light of the brocade sets off the gorgeous snow face. If qinlan is as beautiful and refined as the daughter of heaven, then at this time, the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu makes her fall down from the clouds, and the daughter of heaven becomes a vulgar woman.


    Her dark eyes coagulated all the people. She scanned all the people''s faces. The corners of her mouth were slightly crooked. She said with a smile: "are you waiting for me?"


    Zhuo qinlan see her this appearance, how can also bear, immediately sharp voice way: "two elder sister good big shelf, Lao we a big son people wait for you one person."


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a stronger smile, said: "I''m really sorry. I got up late today, but fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s just right to rush there now."


    When Zhuo Zhonghai saw that a volcano was about to erupt, he felt pain in his temple and said in a hurry: "go quickly, don''t miss the time." It has to be said that whether it''s beauty or temperament, qinlan is far from qinya. As long as a man is not blind, he will know how to choose.


    In addition to the old lady, Zhuo Zhonghai and his wife, Zhuo''s three brothers and sisters are all going to the dinning banquet. The five masters, together with their own servant girls, have prepared two big carriages for the prime minister''s office. There are only two decent carriages available in the office. Zhuo Zhonghai usually uses one for the dinning banquet, while neifu uses one for the dinning banquet People have never been out together, not to mention this time also more than a summer.


    It is said that the master and his wife should have a carriage, the brothers and sisters should have a carriage, and the next people should have another carriage. But Zhuo qinlan refused to take a carriage with Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhuo qinlan covered her chest with one hand and said with affectation: "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know. I have a problem with my third sister. I''m so stuffy when there are too many people in the carriage. I feel uncomfortable even when I breathe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows and looks coldly at Zhuo qinlan, who has excellent acting skills, and says in a light voice: "what do you mean?"


    Zhuo qinlan turned her eyes to Chang Meifeng again and said softly, "mother, you know my fault. Do you want to watch my daughter suffer?"


    Chang Meifeng understood Zhuo qinlan''s meaning and immediately turned to stare at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Lan''er really can''t ride in a carriage with too many people. Well, I''ll ask Liu Ma to send you another carriage. Although it''s smaller, it''s much more comfortable for you to ride alone."


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes sweep toward Zhuo Zhonghai. He has no expression on his face. He pretends not to hear what Chang Meifeng says. It''s none of my business for the sky to fall. His heart is even colder.


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, King Jing said he would go with me. He will come to pick me up immediately. You go first."


    As soon as Zhuo qinlan and Zhuo Qinyue heard that King Jing would come, their eyes brightened, and they would not go on their own carriage any more.


    Zhuoqin''s face was flattering, and he said to Xia Yuanqiu, "second sister, our carriage is smaller. Since third sister doesn''t like sitting with too many people, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    Zhuo qinlan immediately said: "elder sister, what you said is wrong. Our carriage is too small for me. I can''t breathe. But if it''s King Jing''s carriage, it must be different. Why don''t you take our carriage? Let''s take King Jing''s carriage with my second sister."


    The two of them fight against each other, but Xia Yuanqiu says softly, "I dare not do it. You''d better ask him in person. He''s coming!"


    The two women turned around one after another and looked around. It turned out that an awning carriage came unsteadily. The carriage was only equipped with one horse, which was the same as the ordinary people''s ponies, and had no royal temperament.


    The two girls are silly. This carriage is the goods used by the servants in their house. How can they condescend to such a noble body?


    What''s more, the carriage is too small to accommodate so many people.


    The carriage stops in front of Zhuo''s house. King Jing leans out. In the bright sun, the jade looks as beautiful as the God of heaven. The carriage is full of the style of heaven. Especially the vigorous posture that jumps down from the carriage, you can see the heart of the two girls surging. You just want to rush into the arms of his royal highness King Jing.


    "See your royal highness King Jing!"


    Everyone salutes, but Zhu Yan only looks at Xia Yuanqiu, who is full of glittering colors. There is a color of surprise and joy in his eyes. He lifts it lightly and says: "no gift!"


    Zhu Yan walked in front of Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "my princess is very different today."


    Xia Yuanqiu hooked his lips and exposed his teeth, Yingying said with a smile: "Oh? How is it different? "


    Zhu Yan touched to touch chin, once again looked Xia Yuanqiu from head to foot a turn, suddenly way: "um - grow tall a throw."


    Xia Yuanqiu took his eyes and hissed: "I see that his royal highness King Jing has become shorter and lost it!"


    They were joking with each other when Chang Meifeng received the look from her daughter. She was very understanding and said to King Jing: "Your Highness, the carriage in the courtesan''s house is a little smaller, so she can''t take these people. Can you please give Lan''er a ride?"


    Zhu Yan did not look at her, but directly pulled Xia Yuanqiu''s little hand to get on the carriage. With his back, he coldly dropped a sentence: "my king''s carriage is not something that everyone else can sit on."


    The awning carriage goes away leisurely, and the wind blows up a burst of dust, which almost fascinates the Zhuo family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Zhuo qinlan''s eyes are red, and her heart is very wronged. She is the prime minister''s daughter. She was once praised as the first beauty in the capital by the people in the official women''s circle.


    But now, in front of her royal highness King Jing, she has become an idle person. How can she feel embarrassed?


    "Why did you pick me up in such a carriage?" Xia Yuanqiu looked at the narrow space in the carriage and asked.


    Zhu Yan hook lips, face is full of enchanting smile, his long arm hook, that soft body will be held in the arms: "now know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s pretty face turned red. She reached out to beat Zhu Yan''s chest and said, "hooligan!"


    It''s not unusual that Ding Fu''s noble daughter and hairpin are more ostentatious. Ding''s family has a deep foundation in the capital, and Mr. Ding is also in an important position. Naturally, they are sought after, but they are not as neglected as the prime minister''s family.


    In the front yard, there are mostly male guests such as courtiers, colleagues and close relatives, with 30 tables in front. In the back yard, there are all ladies and ladies, with 20 tables in front.


    Prince Zhu Yan''s identity is naturally a distinguished guest. As soon as he enters the mansion, he is led to the front hall and accompanied by Mr. Ding himself.


    Xia Yuanqiu, as Princess Jing, was also introduced to the main banquet hall in the backyard, accompanied by Mrs. Ding.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw Mrs. Ding, she recognized that she was the official lady she had met in Jiangzhou. At that time, she changed her face, and Mrs. Ding could not recognize her.


    "Miss Zhuo Er is so beautiful that I can''t help liking her." Mrs. Ding praised it from the bottom of her heart.


    She is also a mother, also gave birth to a daughter, if let the daughter stand beside Zhuo qinya, I''m afraid even the servant girl beside her can''t compare.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Mrs. Ding, Yuanqiu now lives in Zhuo''s house. It''s not Zhuo''s surname. Yuanqiu''s surname is Xia, summer''s summer."


    Mrs. Ding was slightly stunned, and then she would come over. She had heard a lot about Xia Yuanqiu recently. It was not difficult for her to understand what she said. She nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll take the liberty to call you Yuanqiu."


    She secretly looked at Xia Yuanqiu for several eyes. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt. Especially those eyes were very familiar, but she couldn''t remember when and where she had seen them.


    Yuan Qiu saw her face and knew that she had doubts in her heart. She said, "did madam and Mr. Ding go to Jiangzhou last year?"


    Mrs. Ding is tiny Leng: "how do you know?"


    Yuanqiu took a cup of tea which was placed on the carved rosewood table beside him, sipped it, and said with a smile: "that day, lady''s carriage collided with people, and Mr. Ding was in a coma. It happened that I was also on the scene."


    Mrs. Ding was staring at Yuanqiu, thinking of all kinds of things that happened that day. Looking at Yuanqiu''s bright eyes, her head suddenly became clear. She said in a startled voice: "is Yuanqiu the little doctor who saved the master that day?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "it''s Yuanqiu."


    Mrs. Ding quickly stood up and was so happy that she didn''t know what to do: "that * * saved the master''s life. We didn''t even have time to say a word of thanks. Then you disappeared. It made me easy to find it!" Later, it turned out that she didn''t really want to help her, but she was disrespectful to her benefactor. She always had a bad heart and spent a lot of effort to find her, but it didn''t work out. What a chance it would be for her to see her in the mansion today.


    No wonder she always looks familiar, but I can''t remember that her ugly appearance at that time was just her disguise.


    Mrs. Ding wanted to worship, but she was quickly stopped by Yuanqiu: "madam, as a doctor, it''s the natural duty of a doctor to save the life and heal the wounded. How can I afford this worship? Madam really wants to kill Yuanqiu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Mrs. Ding nodded, tears flashed in her eyes, supported Wu Qiu to sit down again, sighed: "that day I was too suspicious, misunderstood you, for this matter, I regret that I didn''t fall asleep for many days, so I hope I can see you again, or I can accompany you face to face."


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "madam, don''t say that. You and I have never met before. Lord Ding is seriously injured and comatose. It''s normal for you to lose your sense of propriety for a moment. If it were me, I would be as suspicious as Madam."


    Seeing that Yuanqiu really sympathizes with her, Mrs. Ding''s heart is determined. She is even more impressed by Xia Yuanqiu''s generosity. She likes and respects her from the bottom of her heart.


    The servant girl came in from the outside and said to Dingfu, "madam, Zhuo Fu of the prime minister''s mansion has come with the third lady of the eldest lady in the mansion."


    Mrs. Ding took a look at Yuanqiu and saw that she looked light. Without waves, she already had a number in her heart and said, "please come in!"


    Xia Yuanqiu is clearly the second miss of Zhuo''s family, but she calls herself Xia instead of Zhuo. It can be seen that her relationship with the stepmother of Zhuo''s family is not harmonious. I''m afraid her relationship with Zhuo Zhonghai is not so good.


    Chang Meifeng leads Zhuo Qinyue and Zhuo qinlan into the hall. At a glance, she sees Xia Yuanqiu sitting in the primary and secondary position. Her face is slightly stiff with a smile: "qinya is also here!"


    Mrs. Ding quickly came up, took Chang Meifeng''s hand with one hand, and said with a smile: "sister Meifeng has come, sister has been waiting for a long time!" They have seen each other twice before, and they are not very familiar with each other. However, when large families meet at parties, they are not familiar with many things. Who can''t cope with them?


    Chang Meifeng quickly took Mrs. Ding''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry, but I''ve arrived. The prime minister''s carriage is small and slow. It''s comparable to the big carriage of King Jing''s house. It''s falling."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Chang Meifeng, gently put down the tea cup in her hand and said in a light voice, "madam, it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out for a walk. You can talk first!" It really takes a lot of patience to stay under the same tile with some people. She doesn''t want to ruin Miss Ding''s hairpin ceremony or let some people fulfill their wishes.


    Mrs. Ding understood and said with a smile, "go ahead. Many young ladies of your age are playing in the garden. I''ll let Xueer accompany you." Then he turned and asked the servant to invite Miss three.


    Ding Xue is the protagonist of today''s banquet. She is 15 years old, only three months older than Xia Yuanqiu.


    When the servant went to call, Ding Xuezheng was chatting with his two close sisters. When he heard that the second young lady of the prime minister''s mansion was coming, several girls were interested, so they went to see Xia Yuanqiu.


    Ding Xue is lively and straightforward. She trots all the way to the front hall. As soon as she steps in, she shouts to Mrs. Ding: "mother, is Miss Xiangfu here? Where is it? "


    Ding Xue and Zhuo qinlan know each other. They have played together before, but they are not familiar with each other. Ding Xue has a bright personality. She doesn''t like Zhuo qinlan''s fake style, so she doesn''t get close to her.


    As soon as Zhuo qinlan saw Ding Xue, he said with a smile: "am I not here? Look at your as like as two peas. "


    Ding Xue glanced at Zhuo qinlan. Her cheerful voice cooled down three points. She said with a smile: "isn''t this miss Zhuo San? Today, I''m really dressed up. When I look at it, others say that the empress of the palace is here. It really makes our Ding mansion shine! "


    Yuanqiu just had a mouthful of tea in her mouth. After listening to Ding Xue''s words, she spat out all the tea. With a smile, she quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    When Ding Xue saw Xia Yuanqiu sitting in the primary and secondary position, her eyes suddenly brightened. She was dressed as pure as snow. Her black hair was only decorated with stars and emeralds. She was simple and elegant. She was as beautiful as a Moon Fairy. It was said that Miss Zhuo Er was as beautiful as heaven, and it was hard to find in the world.


    She ran to Xia Yuanqiu happily and said with a smile, "you must be the second miss of the Zhuo family. You must be Zhuo qinya, who is called the living little miracle doctor!"


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and said to Ding Xue seriously, "I''m really known as the little miracle doctor in the world, but my name is Xia Yuanqiu, Xueer. You can call me Yuanqiu, and I''ll call you Xueer, OK?"


    Ding Xue shakes her head quickly: "that''s not true. I''ve grown up with you for a few months. That''s my sister. You have to call me sister Xueer. I''ll call you sister Yuanqiu!"


    Mrs. Ding sighed. Her daughter is becoming less and less formal. She even wants to take advantage of Princess Jing. She can''t help yelling out: "don''t be rude, Xueer!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Xueer is lovely, lively and intelligent. She is a rare good girl."


    Mrs. Ding shook her head: "you praise her falsely. I don''t think it''s right."


    Ding Xue stamped her foot: "Niang, do you say that about your daughter?"


    Ding Xue looks charming and simple. Although she is not a very beautiful face, she is round and lovely, and has a different style.


    Mrs. Ding waved her hand: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Please take Yuanqiu to the garden to have a look. It''s good to greet you."


    Ding Xue should be in a hurry, holding Yuanqiu''s hand and dragging it away, ignoring the other two ladies in the hall.


    Mrs. Ding shook her head and sighed, and said to Chang Meifeng, "I''m really sorry. It''s my sister. I''m so proud of her. I don''t speak big or small, and I don''t have a right line."


    Chang Meifeng was angry in her heart, but she didn''t want to show it. She just said with a dry smile, "little girl, who doesn''t like to be temperamental?" Looking at her two daughters being neglected, she was not happy in her heart, so she said, "go outside and play, too. Watch the second girl, but don''t let her cause trouble."


    Mrs. Ding''s eyes are slightly cold, and Xia Yuanqiu is not close to Chang Meifeng. She is so mean and ruthless.


    Although Mrs. Ding and Chang Meifeng are the first wife of the minister, Mrs. Ding is not only the second daughter of Wenbo Marquis''s house, but also a real daughter. She is a match for the Ding family, who has a deep foundation in the capital.


    Chang Meifeng was not only of humble birth, but also of poor conduct. Her husband, Zhuo Cheng, was a good example. In fact, she was not favored by the emperor for a long time.


    The two stand together, seemingly harmonious on the surface, but in fact stand high and low, a dignified atmosphere, luxurious, a sharp brow, the line under the humble.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t want to entangle with her. She borrowed words to leave when other wives came to celebrate. She didn''t want to send someone else to accompany her, so she was alone.


    Xia Yuanqiu is pulled to the garden by Ding Xue, and the girls who are good friends with Ding Xue surround her one after another. They surround Xia Yuanqiu and look at her for a while.


    A girl in Emerald clothes sighed: "the legendary little miracle doctor must look like an old man. Unexpectedly, she is so beautiful."


    There was also a girl who had seen Yuanqiu at a palace banquet. She quickly said, "sister qinya ''


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    There are also people who are not happy with Xia Yuanqiu. They pick their eyebrows and say: "maybe it''s just a blind cat and a dead mouse? At this age, how to match the word "miracle doctor"? I''m afraid it''s a false name! "


    When Ding Xue heard the speech, she stood up with her eyebrows and glared at the girl in pink. She said, "Han Jiao, don''t talk sour here. Who knows that you admire King Jing. Now that King Jing''s good wife is back in Beijing, you hope nothing, so you will destroy it maliciously. With your virtue, his royal highness doesn''t love you."


    Han Jiao was hit by Ding Xue''s words. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and pointed to Ding Xue angrily: "what are you talking about? Who said King Jing didn''t like to look at me? I played with King Jing when I was a child, and he called me jiaomei. "


    Xia Yuanqiu only felt uncomfortable when her temples suddenly protruded. These little girls said that they were naive and childish. They really couldn''t scold or make trouble.


    Ding Xue always has a sharp mouth. When Han Jiao said this, she immediately hummed: "when I was a child? How young was that? Three or five? All I know is that Yuanqiu''s sister made an engagement with King Jing when she was just born. "


    Han Jiao hummed coldly: "so what? She was abducted when she was three years old. Now it''s 12 years old. Who knows if she has a date outside? "


    This is a bit excessive. Before Xia Yuanqiu''s attack, Ding Xue was so angry that she slapped Han Jiao in the face and said angrily, "as a lady of a big family, you should take a woman''s innocence as an excuse. It''s really vicious."


    Han Jiao never thought that Ding Xue would beat her. She slapped her face in front of many people. It was painful and needless to say, the most important thing was that she lost her face.


    Ding xuesu is lively and active, and she has learned some moves with her brother. Her hand strength is not small. As soon as the blow goes on, Han Jiao''s small white face becomes red and swollen. Five long finger prints are clearly printed on Han Jiao''s face. Her eyes are full of tears. She steps back in tears for fear of Ding Xue''s strength. She beats her again.


    Han Jiao''s close maid rushed to protect the master''s body, shouting: "Miss Ding, my miss just argued with you a few words, how can you hurt someone? You''ve gone too far. "


    Ding Xue snorted coldly: "just a few words of argument? A lot of people here have heard her. Is that what she said? Miss Ben hit her today. What can you do? "


    Mr. Ding was an official in the imperial court, and he was the head of the Ministry of official affairs. Han Jiao''s father, Mr. Han, was also in an important position. He was the servant of the Ministry of official affairs of the imperial court, and he was the subordinate of Mr. Ding. It was knowing this that Ding Xue dared to teach this girl a lesson. Even if she was beaten, there would be no big trouble. Her father''s servant of the Ministry of official affairs would surely be hurt Looking at the face of the immediate boss, the big things become small, the small things become small.


    Therefore, Han Jiao is doomed to be slapped in vain.


    Han Jiao grew up as a child. When did she suffer such grievances? Even her parents have never touched her finger, and she is also the apple of her eye at home. How can she swallow the insult today? Two lines of tears flow down the stream and wet her delicate clothes. Her sharp fingers point to Ding Xue and Xia Yuanqiu, and she says in a sharp voice: "wait, I''ll ask my father and Mr. Ding to make decisions for me."


    Zhuo qinlan, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly came out and said to Han Jiao, "Miss Han, I advise you not to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Han Jiao didn''t know Zhuo qinlan. She frowned and said angrily, "who are you? What is it to you? "


    Zhuo qinlan turned to see Xia Yuanqiu standing in the crowd and said, "my name is Zhuo qinlan. I''m Zhuo qinya''s sister and the third lady of the prime minister''s office."


    Han Jiao pulled the silk handkerchief and wiped away her tears. She hummed coldly: "another partial help, you say I''ll be afraid. How many of you are there?"


    Zhuo qinlan shakes her head: "Miss Han misunderstands that her younger sister is always fair. She will never be partial to her family. Her younger sister just wants to persuade Miss Han. Now King Jing is in the front hall, and both Mr. Ding and Mr. Han are accompanying her. His royal highness King Jing is qinya''s fiance. If you make trouble like this, you may not get good results."


    "Are you sure she is really your sister?" said Ding Xuechao


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I have only one brother, no sister."


    Han Jiao was provoked by Zhuo qinlan and became more angry. She immediately said angrily, "His Royal Highness King Jing is right here. I''d like to show him what kind of virtue his fiancee is."


    Han Jiao was completely angered by Zhuo qinlan''s provocation, and then ran towards the front hall in a hurry.


    Ding Xue vomited tongue, embarrassed way: "Yuanqiu younger sister, I originally intended to help you, the result did not expect to be self defeating."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to take it seriously. I know you have a good intention. Han Jiao is so easily provoked by Zhuo qinlan. She will suffer for a while. She also blames herself for being too simple and impulsive. She can''t blame others."


    Ding Xue doesn''t understand: "how do you know she will suffer?"


    In front of Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, Zhu Yan''s evil smile appears. That guy, short guard, extremely short guard. Han Jiao is so impulsive that she is bound to be hurt by her words. How can Zhu Yan tolerate?


    As Xia Yuanqiu expected, Han Jiao never came back.


    Ding Xue gathered mysteriously in Xia Yuanqiu''s ear: "I heard that the servant who was waiting on me reported that Han Jiao had gone to the front hall to make a scene and said a lot of bad things. His royal highness Jing was very angry and ordered to punish her. Up to now, he made her kneel on the bluestone floor outside the hall with twenty palms and twenty mouths. She was like a pig''s head and face. She cried and fainted several times, and let King Jing send someone to wake her up and continue kneeling."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head gently and asks whether his punishment will be too much. After all, he is a little girl''s family.


    Ding Xue added: "I didn''t expect that his royal highness King Jing usually looks informal. Today, he is more energetic with a young lady like Han Jiao."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were slightly warm, and he said with a smile, "he''s making an example to others. He''s giving me power in front of others, so that no one will despise me in the future."


    Ding Xue''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Your Highness King Jing is really considerate."


    Xia Yuanqiu but smile not language, Zhu Yan''s heart, how can she not understand?


    After this incident, no one dares to say more words in front of Xia Yuanqiu, and Zhuo qinlan also put out his flame. He dares not offend Xia Yuanqiu at the top of the storm, so as not to attract King Jing''s punishment.


    At the end of the hairpin ceremony, a group of ladies and ladies were led to Baifu hall. There were 20 tables for banquet, 15 tables for ladies and ladies of grade 3 and below in the middle of Beijing, and another five tables for ladies and sisters of grade 2 and grade 1 in the vicinity of Baifu Hall. There were two tables in the dining hall in Mrs. Ding''s courtyard, all of which were Mrs. Hou Bo As well as the princes with titles, Xia Yuanqiu was also among them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    It is said that although Xia Yuanqiu is the fiancee of his royal highness King Jing, she has not married King Jing and has no title. She should not have appeared on this banquet.


    Mrs. Hou Bo, the princess and the county magistrate, who have attended palace banquets, is no stranger to Xia Yuanqiu. Seeing her in the column, she doesn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she has the heart of making friends.


    At the palace banquet that day, his royal highness King Jing took great care of her. They were in love with each other. Whether she was the daughter of the prime minister or not, it was only sooner or later that the emperor favored her and King Jing loved her.


    Princess Jing may also be the future queen and mother of a country. It''s good for everyone to have some friendship now.


    In the front hall, Mr. Ding arranges Zhuo Zhonghai and Zhu Yan on the same table. For Mr. Ding, they are the relationship between the father-in-law and the son-in-law to be. Although their identities are different, it''s OK to sit on the same table when they are in love.


    Ministers in the imperial court are used to making friends with each other, and there is no real secret in the circle of relatives in the capital. It has long been known that Dr. Xia has returned to Zhuo''s house. Now that Dr. Xia has returned to Zhuo''s house, he will recognize his ancestors and return to his family. Zhuo Zhonghai will be his father-in-law and even his future father-in-law.


    How can they let go of such a good time to make friends?


    So we all toasted one after another and gave birth to a Golden Phoenix.


    Zhuo Zhonghai is suffering, can only smile to deal with, although know that people rely on King Jing''s face to please him so much, but still heart to enjoy this feeling, as if back to many years ago, his high school champion that day, is also so popular, like the stars arch the moon.


    However, this dreamlike scene did not last long.


    Mr. Ding raised his glass to his royal highness King Jing and said with a smile, "Your Highness King Jing, you are not only good at medicine, but also proficient in refining medicine?"


    King Jing nodded with a smile: "indeed, Yuanqiu is not only good at medicine, but also good at refining medicine. She is a genius in this field." He took a sip of the wine gracefully, gently put the glass down, and turned to look at Mr. Ding. His face was as warm as jade, but his tone was deep and cold: "Mr. Ding, Yuanqiu''s surname is Xia, not Zhuo. I hope Mr. Ding and other adults don''t confuse their surnames."


    All the ministers present looked at each other, looking at Zhuo Zhonghai one after another. Zhuo Zhonghai was extremely embarrassed, but he had a look of powerless refutation. It gradually became clear in their hearts that moving back to Zhuo''s house was not the same as recognizing one''s ancestors


    Hearing this, Mr. Ding turned to King Jing and said, "Mr. Wang, since Miss Han has suffered a lot, it''s better to let it go. Little girls can''t stand this kind of punishment."


    King Jing, with a smile on his jade face, said to Ding Dahua, "I didn''t expect that Lord Ding had a Bodhisattva heart. Well, I will give you this face today."


    Mr. Ding also laughed and said, "the Lord is joking, but Miss Han is young after all. She is as old as Weichen''s daughter. Weichen always has some heartlessness when she looks at it."


    King Jing nodded and glanced at Zhuo Zhonghai as if he had nothing. He said in a light voice, "it''s good that Mr. Ding can take care of him from here. But some people, knowing that their daughter is being bullied, are indifferent. I really don''t know how such a person is worthy of being a father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Zhuo Zhonghai frowned, and his face was even more ugly. Today, King Jing seemed to embarrass him on purpose, and he didn''t know where he offended him again.


    Zhuo Zhonghai couldn''t eat his food, but he was angry, but he couldn''t find a outlet. All of you here have the rank of marquis and earl. He is a prime minister who is not welcomed by the emperor. Who can you take out his anger?


    Choked for a while, Zhuo Zhonghai just got up and apologized to Mr. Ding and all of you. He found a reason at will and left quickly. He just insulted himself.


    Baishan hall


    Mrs. he, who is sitting with Chang Meifeng, obviously has some complaints about Chang Meifeng. After scanning Baishan hall for a week with cold eyes, she picks her eyebrows and says to Chang Meifeng, "Mrs. Zhuo, why isn''t the second lady in your family at the table?"


    Chang Meifeng frowned slightly. She glanced at Mrs. he, who was looking for trouble, and said, "Mrs. Ding arranged for her to sit with a group of marquis and princesses. What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Without waiting for Mrs. he''s reply, Chang Meifeng raised her voice again and said, "yes, our two girls are very skilled in medicine. Who doesn''t want to ask her to have a pulse, especially those with hidden diseases, almost broke the threshold of our prime minister''s residence."


    Chang Meifeng''s words are not poisonous. In the circle of noble people in the capital, who doesn''t know that Mrs. he is over 40 and still has no son, and has been searching for medicine for many years without any achievements. This is the biggest disease in her heart. Anyone in front of her will deliberately avoid such topics, but it can be imagined that Chang Meifeng deliberately mentioned it and beat Mrs. he in the face.


    Mrs. he is the wife of general Weiyong. She has always been arrogant and domineering by virtue of her husband''s military achievements. When was she humiliated in person? At once, she was so angry that she trembled all over, but she couldn''t attack. After all, Chang Meifeng didn''t know what to say.


    But she couldn''t swallow it like this.


    "Miss Zhuo Er''s medical skill is extraordinary, and she is praised as a little miracle doctor by the world. Many people are looking for her to see a doctor, which is also the reason for their feelings. But today''s dinning banquet, as the daughter of Mrs. Zhuo, how can she not sit with Mrs. Zhuo?"


    Chang Meifeng''s face changed slightly. She forced out a smile and said, "what Mrs. he said was that she should have been with me. How could she have been invited away by Mrs. Ding?"


    Mrs. he chuckled and then said: "but then, the identity of the second lady is really different from you and me. She is the future Princess Jing. Naturally, her identity is more noble than ours, especially Mrs. Zhuo, who has no official life."


    As the first grade minister''s wife, she didn''t get the imperial edict. This has always been Chang Meifeng''s worry. She always feels like a dwarf when she attends the official lady''s party.


    Chang Meifeng was so excited by Mrs. he that she was furious in her heart. She closed her eyes and said, "before we get married, everything is changeable. It''s too early to say that."


    Between her words, she is quite dissatisfied with Xia Yuanqiu''s marriage to King Jing. Even a fool can see that all the female guests at the banquet have different ideas. She secretly says that Chang Meifeng has taken the wrong medicine? Isn''t she happy that the Golden Phoenix flies out of her house? Although she is not born, she is a direct mother. What''s the difference between her and her own? Isn''t she a part of her daughter''s glory?


    Chang Meifeng saw that people''s faces were different, and she knew that she had lost her words. But what she said was like water thrown out. How can she get it back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The two sisters, Zhuo qinlan, who are sitting around the table with a group of young ladies, also have no light on their faces because of their mother''s failure. They just want to find a way to get in and avoid the embarrassment.


    Chang Meifeng left in a hurry and couldn''t stay in this oppressive atmosphere.


    Back to the mansion, she found that Zhuo Zhonghai had already returned to the mansion. She immediately poured out the humiliation she had suffered today like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    How could Zhuo Zhonghai not be?


    He agreed to Chang Meifeng''s proposal. Before today, he still hesitated. After all, Chang Meifeng''s proposal was too bold and rebellious. But today, he finally made up his mind.


    As the saying goes, good, reluctant to give up children, not a wolf.


    Three days later, yingyuexuan.


    A big red post appeared in yingyuexuan, including the person who brought the post.


    In the name of Zhuo Zhonghai, Chang Meifeng sent a post to King Jing''s house to invite him to have a banquet.


    Yuan Qiu opened his mouth to pick up the peeled grape from someone. He glanced at the post and said vaguely, "I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet!"


    Zhu Yan peels grape skin seriously, eyelid also does not lift: "be afraid of what? Even if it''s a sword rain banquet, I''ve seen it. "


    Yuanqiu smile, eyes bright, in front of this extraordinary man, with the prince''s identity, holding a side of heavy soldiers, the emperor''s favor, by the official support, such a noble and overbearing person, but at this time is willing to peel her grape skin, give her queen like enjoyment.


    Seeing her strange eyes, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? I''m so moved that I want to cry when I serve you? "


    Yuan Qiubai looked at him and said, "you just want to cry. It''s just peeling two grapes. At the beginning, how many meals have you had made by me? Are you moved to cry?"


    With a smile, Zhu Yan looked up at the sky outside and sighed, "I really miss my life in Xipo village. It''s very simple and happy!" When he was in Xipo village, he could see Yuanqiu every day as soon as he opened his eyes. He could get her care. His simple days were full of happiness.


    Yuanqiu thinks of Uncle Zhang, who has given her a lot of help. After telling her the truth, I don''t know if Uncle Zhang has been avenged by tianyilou, and I don''t know how their family is doing.


    It''s a pity that her house and the underground river pool in the backyard were destroyed.


    "Let''s go back and have a look, shall we?" She looked up at him with a light smile and soft eyes.


    He nodded, smile Charm: "of course, we have to go back, after we get married, I still have revenge, can always remember."


    Yuanqiu is curious: "what revenge can you have? Do you need to go in person? "


    Zhu Yan thought that Yuanqiu didn''t come back after dark in order to cure him. He was very anxious and couldn''t move his leg. Later, Yuanhao told him that they were attacked on the way back. He swore that he would kill the guy himself.


    He laughs and reaches for her hand: "in this world, if you dare to have someone against you, they are all the number one enemies of Zhu Yan. If they dare to do it, they will have the consciousness of being retaliated by me, like Liu Wenxuan and Chang Bailin."


    When the prime minister''s house entertains his royal highness King Jing, it is natural that all the masters in the house come together.


    After a meal, Zhu Yan''s ears are filled with flattering words. Fortunately, the meal doesn''t last long. Chang Meifeng suggests that these young people should go to the garden and sing a poem. She has prepared tea and water snacks in the garden for them to enjoy.


    This is the most important play today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Yuan Qiu and Zhu Yan secretly exchange a look, both see the sly smile in each other''s eyes.


    Zhu Yan did not refuse, Chang Meifeng prepared a stomach of words, when Zhu Yan refused to say words of advice, all to rotten in the stomach.


    As Chang Meifeng said, everything in the garden has already been arranged. The table is full of delicious food and wine, which is no worse than the lunch.


    The two sisters went back to their courtyard and changed their clothes. Qinyue was wearing a Aquamarine skirt with a light pink bra, revealing her slim neck and attractive clavicle. She wore a light pink waistband, which made her slim and graceful.


    Qinlan is more thoughtful. She wears a snow-white embroidered bamboo bra skirt and Nanming gauze. Her pink skin is faintly visible. In addition, her delicate face, which is deliberately dressed up, is tender and tender with a trace of charm.


    But Yuanqiu is still wearing a plain skirt, with no makeup and a plain face facing the sky. It''s such a clean and transparent appearance that makes her more beautiful and natural.


    It''s not yuan Qiu''s strong point to recite poems. Zhu Yan also seems to be in a lack of interest. Although surrounded by beautiful women, his eyes never seem to leave for summer and Yuan Qiu.


    A maid came forward to pour wine, eyes in qinlan face swept, eyes very thought-provoking.


    Yuanqiu has been watching them intentionally or unintentionally. When qinlan and the maid exchange eyes, the mysterious expression on her face can''t escape Yuanqiu''s eyes.


    In the yuan and autumn dynasties, Xing Fang made a wink, and Xing Fang understood. Walking to the table where the maid poured wine, he reached for the dim sum on the table and blocked Qin Lan''s sight. Then he changed the position of the two glasses of wine she poured. Xing Fang took a dish of dim sum and retreated. At this time, qinlan had approached the table, and took the wine glass on the left. Lianbu moved it to Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "second sister, my sister, here''s to you."


    Yuan Qiu''s lips are hooked and his smile is light. He reaches out and takes the wine cup from qinlan. After qinlan takes the wine cup from the maid, they touch the glass lightly and drink it down.


    Two people just finished drinking, just that pour wine maid appeared again, she poured two glasses of wine again, then gave Qin LAN a wink, then walked away.


    Yuanqiu saw with her own eyes that a red bead was embedded on the top of the wine pot in the maid''s hand. When the maid poured the left glass of wine, she would turn the red bead to the left, and when she poured another glass of wine, she would turn the red bead to the right.


    Xing Fang came forward again to get the refreshment and changed the direction of the wine cup in the same way.


    Yuanqiu looked on coldly. She expected that the Zhuo family would take medicine in the wine. She also guessed that they did not dare to use poison, most of which were ecstasy or aphrodisiac.


    If it''s the overpowering drug, it''s OK. Zhuo qinlan can sleep for a day or two at most. But if it''s the aphrodisiac, I don''t know what will happen to her after these two cups. It''s OK. It''s just that Chang Bailin''s heart. Both of them have bad intentions and hidden evil intentions. They are the best match.


    "Your Highness, Lan''er, to your highness." Her jade finger is holding a white porcelain wine cup, her hand is like an orchid, her voice is like a red warbler, her eyebrows are slightly raised, and she looks at Zhu Yan silently.


    Zhu Yan turns his head and looks at Yuanqiu. Yuanqiu nods to him gently. Then he reaches for the glass and drinks it all.


    When Zhu Yan took the wine cup, his fingertips slightly touched qinlan''s fingers. Zhu Yan didn''t feel anything, but qinlan was very shy and wanted to vomit in Yuanqiu.


    How could Zhuo qinlan think that her every move, expression and eyes had fallen into Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, and even the two glasses of wine originally prepared for King Jing and Xia Yuanqiu had been drunk by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Zhuo qinlan felt a little hot and wanted to take off her gauze. Her face was also very red. At first, she thought she was drunk. It was only when the hot and dry feeling of her body gradually made her confused that she felt something was wrong. She wanted to leave and felt that her legs were inseparable.


    Yuan Qiu sees her this appearance, the heart is more and more icy cold, they really used the flattering drug.


    "What''s the matter with you, third sister? Are you drunk? " Qinyue doesn''t know the plan between qinlan and her mother. Seeing qinlan like this, she is afraid that she will lose her manners in front of King Jing and asks.


    Qinlan just wanted to talk, but was cut off by Yuanqiu: "three younger sister seems to be drunk, let the maid take her back to rest."


    Qinlan doesn''t want to go, but she knows that she will stay, afraid that she will lose her mind, so she can only promise to leave.


    Qinlan has just left. Chang Beilin, who had been hiding in yingyuexuan, was knocked unconscious and taken away. When he woke up, he found that he was sleeping on his cousin qinlan '' .


    He is not a gentleman. He has been wandering in the land of the wind and the moon for many years. He has never seen his cousin like this. He did not expect that qinlan''s cousin, who is so lofty and incomparable on weekdays, has such a coquettish style under the influence of flattering drugs.


    He was still struggling in his heart, whether to pretend that he didn''t see anything, so he left, to save himself and his cousin''s innocence. But when he was struggling, qinlan turned over and pressed on him, wriggling and dallying on him with her whole body. After all, she was an unconscious girl, and she didn''t know how to purge her evil fire. She just twisted and dallied instinctively It makes people unable to sustain themselves.


    He is a man, a normal man, a man with impure mind. Under such circumstances, if he can remain indifferent, he is Liu Xiahui.


    Obviously, he''s not!


    He turned over and pressed qinlan''s cousin, who he had always dreamed of, under his body. The bed branches were shaking and the room was full of spring.


    And the wenches in the courtyard had already been sent out when qinlan just came back, and there was no half figure.


    When Zhuo qinlan woke up, it was already midnight. The night was as cold as water, the courtyard was quiet, and her room was dark without any light.


    She felt chilly on her body. When she reached for it, she felt greasy and didn''t touch it. Her chaotic brain suddenly became clear. The pain and acerbity of her body surged, and a bad premonition suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Outside the window, the shadow of the moon is cold. She looks down. With the cold moonlight, she can see that there is another person on her bed.


    Her heart beat so fast that she hoped that the one who was sleeping on her bed would be the one she was thinking of.


    She reached for the man''s face, and the coolness of her fingers woke the sleeping man.


    The man turned over and faced her. She couldn''t see him clearly, but she called with expectation: "Your Highness?"


    Chang Berlin frowned slightly and said, "cousin, it''s me!"


    This voice, this call her cousin''s voice, like the top of the thunder will wake her up.


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    Late at night, there was a shrill scream in the prime minister''s office, followed by howling and crying.


    Zhuo Zhonghai was so angry that he kept pacing in the room, while Chang Meifeng, who was supporting the case and crying, upset him even more. She couldn''t help shouting angrily: "cry, cry, you''ll know what to cry for? Knowing that the son of a bitch is not a good thing, he still moves to this mansion. Are you satisfied? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Chang Meifeng''s eyes were red and swollen when she saw Zhuo Zhonghai venting her anger on her. She also said, "who am I doing this for? I''m not doing it for this family or for your future. Besides, who knows this kind of thing will happen? Zhuo qinya is the one we calculated, but she is OK. On the contrary, something happened to our daughter. Zhuo qinya must have done it. I, I''ll find her! "


    Chang Meifeng got up and rushed out, but was stopped by Zhuo Zhonghai and said angrily, "do you have the face to go to her? What are you going to say to her? How did your sister drink the medicine you gave her? How did the man who had prepared for her climb into your sister''s bed? Do you want to say that? "


    Chang Meifeng kept wiping her tears. At the thought of seeing her daughter, she regretted and hated her.


    "Then what? How can I swallow this bad breath? " Chang Meifeng roared with red eyes.


    Zhuo Zhonghai sighed: "if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Who do you think she is? Is it a concubine who can''t be spoiled in the mansion, and you can handle it? "


    After a pause, Zhuo Zhonghai said again: "it''s a strange thing. It''s estimated that our plan will let her know. If you go to find her at this time, it''s wrong. She publicizes it again and shakes it out. Who is the disgrace?"


    Chang Meifeng gradually calms down. Her husband''s analysis is reasonable. If this matter is exposed, it will be the prime minister who will lose face. Qinlan will have no face again.


    "And now what?" Chang Meifeng had no idea for a moment.


    Zhuo Zhonghai hummed coldly: "don''t you usually do well? Now why don''t you have any idea? "


    Chang Meifeng only had a face of counseling and could not refute a word.


    When Zhuo Zhonghai saw that she was soft hearted, he said: "first, I''ll send a message. Fortunately, all the girls in the yard were not there at that time. We were the only ones who knew about it. Go and tell the little bastard to shut up. If there''s any gossip outside, I''ll be the first one who can''t spare him."


    Chang Meifeng is shocked. She has been with Zhuo Zhonghai for more than ten years. This is the first time that she has seen such a fierce expression on his face and a sense of murder looming in his eyes. She is very confident that if Berlin can''t keep her mouth, and if she does anything immoral and immoral, she will certainly annoy Zhuo Zhonghai. At that time, she is afraid that she will die.


    The next day, the whole prime minister''s mansion seemed to be in the mood of wind and rain, with low air pressure and dense clouds.


    There is no airtight wall in this world. In fact, many people know that the third lady and master watch rolled the sheets.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, the shrieks of the third lady startled many people. Someone saw the disheveled young master watch escaping from the third lady''s courtyard. His face was full of elk feet, his hair was scattered, and his clothes were not even. It was obvious that he looked like he had rolled the sheets.


    The master and his wife went to mingyuexuan with a black face. After a while, the young master and his wife left the prime minister''s house, and even the old lady didn''t leave.


    After a while, his royal highness King Jing came to Zhuo''s house and directly picked up the second young lady and took all the belongings belonging to her name.


    As a result, the master''s wife''s face is even blacker -


    Zhuo Zhonghai perfectly interprets the two proverbs of "stealing chicken can''t eat rice" and "losing his wife can make a soldier".


    Xia Yuanqiu''s front foot had just been taken away by King Jing, and his back foot was the leader of emperor Xu, who came to Zhuo''s house.


    Zhuo Zhonghai was flattered. Xu Taifu was an elder of the three dynasties and a young teacher of the emperor. He won the emperor''s trust. He was honored and favored all his life. He also had a lot of glory with his children and grandchildren.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "I don''t know what happened when Lord Taifu came late at night?" Zhuo Zhonghai invited Mr. Taifu to the front hall and ordered his servants to serve the best tea.


    Taifu looked embarrassed and said in an astringent voice: "Mr. Zhuo, to tell you the truth, I came here at night to ask for something."


    Xu Taifu had little contact with the powerful people in the imperial court. He didn''t take part in either the prince seizing the throne or the court officials forming factions, which was the biggest reason why he was able to stand up in the three dynasties.


    Today, however, he came to the prime minister''s residence all night and said that he had something to ask for. This made Zhuo Zhonghai feel that the matter was not trivial. At the same time, he was very excited. He had been a prime minister for many years and had lost his favor. His position in the court was in danger. If he could form a relationship with Taifu, he would have some guarantee in the future.


    "Mr. Taifu, please say that as long as Zhonghai can do something, Zhonghai will never refuse."


    Xu Taifu saw that he readily agreed, and his embarrassed face was slightly relieved. Then he said clearly what he wanted to do: "to tell you the truth, I came here tonight to ask the second lady of your house to treat my son."


    Zhuo Zhonghai''s enthusiasm has been poured down a basin of cold water, from head to foot, he knows, he knows, with Xia Yuanqiu in, good things will not fall on him.


    Seeing that Zhuo Zhonghai''s face changed greatly, Xu Taifu also frowned: "what? Is that inconvenient? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai quickly accompanied with a smile, embarrassed: "not so, just, just the little girl is not in the house now, Zhonghai can''t be her master."


    Xu Taifu stood up and said, "I met the Marquis of Pingyang yesterday. He said that doctor Xia was in Zhuo''s house. Why is he not here now? Is Zhuo Xiang not willing to lend a helping hand? "


    Zhuo Zhonghai saw that Xu Taifu was going to be angry, and quickly waved his hand: "it''s not so. Don''t worry, Taifu. It''s like this. Just now his royal highness King Jing came to Zhuo''s house and took the little girl away. Now he should have arrived at King Jing''s house."


    As soon as Xu Taifu heard this, he did not stop for half a moment. He got up and rushed out.


    Hearing that Xu Taifu had left, Chang Meifeng came to the front hall from the back hall. Seeing Zhuo Zhonghai sitting in a daze in his chair, she went forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Taifu?"


    Zhuo Zhonghai opened his eyelids and glanced at Chang Meifeng. With a sad face, he said, "what else can I do? Of course, it''s a miracle doctor. "


    Chang Meifeng was stunned at first, then gritted her teeth and said: "this dead girl, I don''t know where she learned the ghost medicine. She cheated these people like monkeys."


    Cheat? Zhuo Zhonghai thought of Xia Yuanqiu, who she saw at the palace banquet that day. Is her medical skill deceptive?


    It was he who was so confused that he would believe the woman in front of him and her lies again. A good daughter was lost by himself again. This time, I''m afraid she can''t be found again!


    Not long after Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan stepped into the gate of King Jing''s mansion, before they had time to drink a mouthful of hot tea, a servant came outside and said, "Your Highness, Xu Taifu has come to see you and said something important."


    Zhu Yan frowned. The Taifu had no personal relations with all the courtiers, and would not go to any courtier''s home, including the prince''s residence, which he had always avoided.


    "Ask him to go to the front hall, and I''ll be there in a minute."


    The bodyguard retreated. Zhu Yan turned to Yuanqiu and frowned: "I guess the old Taifu came in such a hurry. Someone in his house must be in an emergency. I want you to see him."


    "How do you know that Lao Taifu is looking for me instead of you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Zhu Yan shook his head: "you don''t know Xu Taifu. He is very upright and even pedantic. He has never been moved by money. He always holds a neutral position. He doesn''t make personal relations with courtiers and has no secret contact with the prince. This is also the biggest reason why his father and emperor trusted him very much."


    "So he came late at night only because of me." She nodded and said, "go ahead, I''ll prepare first."


    Zhu Yan holding her hand, eyebrows and eyes are distressed: "I knew so, I really shouldn''t take you to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, without that birthday party, there will be no now so tired."


    "Yuanqiu chuckled:" imagine, if I were not present at the birthday party, the prince of Pingyang would die. Can you bear it


    Zhu Yan tongue, yes ah, if not for her, Pingyang Hou Shizi afraid has died, so think, he still want her in.


    She shook him back and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid of tiredness. Isn''t there a saying that responsibility depends on ability?" She coagulated his eyes, eyes clear, Ruihua burning: "you and I, are capable people, since God has given us the ability, do we want to hide this ability? You are a natural king. You are born to be the leader of the people one day, to make your family and country prosperous and prosperous, and to make the people happy and healthy. Your responsibility lies in the top of the imperial court, above the ninth five year plan. "


    "I am a natural doctor. I was born to help the world and the people. This is the instinct and responsibility of the doctor."


    There was a heroic echo in his chest, because of her words and her firm eyes.


    In the front hall of the palace, Xu Taifu drank a cup of tea, no longer calm, his face was full of anxiety.


    The sound of steady and swift footsteps came from outside. He turned around in a hurry, and saw King Jing, dressed in dark clothes, striding forward. The rhythm of his gait was swift and easy. His body was tall and slender, simple and gorgeous.


    He had never looked at his royal highness King Jing as he did today. Although he was deeply loved by the emperor, King Jing, who came with a big stride, was like crape myrtle from Beichen. He came with all the stars, and could no longer look directly at him.


    "Xu Taifu came here at night, but for the sake of doctor Xia?" He went straight to the point without any more nonsense.


    Xu Taifu quickly nodded: "it''s just for doctor Xia. It''s really a critical situation. It''s just late at night. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand with a smile on his face: "if it wasn''t for the critical situation, Xu Taifu would not be so anxious. If you''re polite, you don''t have to say it again. Let''s start at once."


    Xu Taifu was stunned: "doctor Xia, she?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to the door and said, "she''s ready. Let''s go!"


    Xu Taifu nodded, sour in his nose. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He only took a deep look at King Jing and walked out of the front hall behind him.


    In front of the gorgeous carriage with the emblem of King Jing ''.


    Zhu Yan quickly stepped forward, eyes slightly reproach: "how not to add a piece of clothing, deep night dew heavy, careful cold." He said to take off his coat and put it on Yuanqiu''s shoulder.


    The two people''s deep feelings, such a well matched appearance and bearing, even if they have thousands of elegant pen and ink, they can''t write all the tenderness here.


    It may be that Xu Taifu, who has lived for 70 years, has seen the most suitable couple. In their eyes, they only see each other. The pure look when they look at each other is the sincerity he has never seen before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Zhu Yan also jumped on the carriage and accompanied Yuanqiu.


    Lao Taifu''s carriage leads the way ahead, and the royal family''s carriage follows. As soon as he gets on the bus, Zhu Yan takes Yuanqiu in his arms, encircles her waist, and orders: "Xu Taifu lives far away from our royal family. There''s still a long way to go. You''d better go to sleep first."


    "I''m not sleepy!" She struggled to leave his arms. His arms were too warm for her. She was afraid that she would feel comfortable and didn''t want to get up. In fact, this was not the point. The point was that she was afraid that she would have evil thoughts and could not help beating him down.


    "Sleep if you are not sleepy!" He frowned: "don''t move!"


    She felt that his muscles were gradually tense, and she knew that she could not move any more -


    the shaking of the carriage really helped her to sleep. She nestled in his warm arms, and soon went to bed. In a daze, she felt his thin and cool lip gently kiss her forehead, like a dragonfly skimming water, as if afraid of disturbing her good dream.


    There was a smile on her lips, and the dream seemed sweeter.


    When the carriage arrived at Taifu''s house, it was already three minutes. In two hours, it would be dawn.


    The old Taifu led Yuanqiu and King Jing into the mansion in a hurry. They went through the two entrance halls and straight into the backyard. There were servants playing lights in the front road to guide the way. In addition, the moon was clear, but the night was not dim.


    Not far from a courtyard, there was a sharp roar and the sound of smashing.


    The old Taifu''s face became more and more ugly, and there was anxiety in his eyes.


    Yuan Qiu asked, "who is the sick man in the mansion?"


    Taifu pointed to the courtyard and sighed: "it''s my youngest grandson. Because he was the youngest child in the mansion, he was spoiled to be lawless and disorganized. Recently, he didn''t see anyone. I was afraid that he would make trouble outside, so I went to find him. Unexpectedly, I found him in a place of fireworks and brought him back by force. Soon after that, I became ill. It was like I was stunned, Hu said If I didn''t dodge in time, even my old bone would almost -- "he just sighed and shook his head.


    Such a beast is worthy of death, but after all, it is a fresh life and the flesh and blood of the Xu family. We should do our best to say anything.


    While they were talking, the three of them had already entered the courtyard. As soon as they got to the door of the hall, a porcelain pot was thrown from the hall, and it was about to hit the old Taifu who was walking in front of them.


    A hand suddenly appeared in front of Lao Taifu''s forehead and firmly grasped the porcelain pot.


    The old lady Fu was so angry that she turned blue and apologized to Zhu Yan: "Your Highness, I''m laughing!"


    Zhu Yan was glad that he insisted on following him today. Otherwise, not only the old Taifu would have an accident, but also Yuanqiu would not have been spared. His face was as usual, and he said in a light voice: "it''s OK, go in." He will pull Yuanqiu to his side for close protection. Who knows where else will come from.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" A fierce roar came from the hall, accompanied by the sound of broken porcelain.


    He was a young man in his early twenties. His clothes were in a mess, his hair was in a loose bun, his face was pale, his eyes were red, his face was angry and furious, and he seemed to want to tear the person in front of him at any time.


    "Son of a bitch, his royal highness King Jing is here. Don''t salute soon!" The old master yelled at the young man.


    Several guards around the youth heard that the visitor was his royal highness King Jing and wanted to kneel one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Yuan Qiu looked at the broken porcelain on the ground and said in a hurry: "don''t kneel. The ground is full of broken porcelain. Don''t hurt yourself."


    When people saw that it was a girl who was talking, not her royal highness King Jing, who was showing the majesty of the heavenly family beside her. Although they were grateful for the kindness of the girl, they still didn''t dare to neglect her. They knelt down straight towards the broken porcelain.


    When Zhu Yan saw this, he immediately waved a palm, and the palm wind hunted. Where the palm wind passed, the broken porcelain melted into dust.


    Several nurses were grateful and bowed their heads.


    "Get up!" He called faintly, but his eyes did not leave the young man half a minute. His eyes were red and fierce. It was a dangerous existence.


    As Zhu Yan expected, the man rushed out immediately without the control of the guards, and muttered to himself: "I don''t know King Jing. I''m going to Dengxian tower, I''m going to Dengxian Tower!"


    Yuan Qiu frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. He said to Zhu Yan, "stop him."


    Zhu Yan glides forward and waves his hand. A fierce hand knife cuts the young man''s back neck, and the young man falls down.


    Yuan Qiu silly eyes, she looked at Zhu Yan way: "you can''t point?" She also wants to ask this person a few questions, this split dizzy, she also asked a fart!


    Zhu Yan a face doubts: "what is point?"


    What is acupuncture? Yuanqiu is a bit petrified. In my heart, there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. NIMA and martial arts novels are all deceiving. They are all deceiving!


    "Put him in the chair and sit down." She automatically blocks Zhu Yan''s rhetorical questions and faces the guards.


    Xu Taifu''s face was distressed: "how could it be like this? How could he be like this?"


    Yuan Qiu didn''t answer. He went directly to the young man who had been sitting in the chair and held his wrist pulse. He only felt that his pulse was beating very fast, which proved that his whole nerves were in a state of extreme excitement. Although he had passed out now, there was still no tendency for this excited state to subside.


    The young man''s just appearance made her suddenly think of a patient who had been treated in her previous life. The situation was very similar to that of the young man in front of her. Her pulse was very fast. Her body suddenly became thin in a short time. Her mental state was very bad. She was manic and irritable, and even had a tendency to violence.


    Their family didn''t know what happened to him. They thought that he was just suffering from some kind of disease, so they forced him to be sent to the hospital. Later, after a urine test, it was confirmed that he had poor physical fitness due to long-term Du smoking, and was prone to hallucination, irritability and even violence.


    Her eyes became more and more dignified. She felt out the needle bag between the sleeve bags and sealed the three yin acupoints of the young man with acupuncture method, which made him temporarily lose his power of action. She also stimulated the eight points around the brain with nine Yin and Nine Yang acupuncture method, which made him temporarily keep his head clear.


    When the young man woke up, his fierce eyes became confused. He looked at the girl in front of him, who was very beautiful, but his face was not in his memory. In the hall, there was king Jing with a gloomy face, and his sad grandfather.


    He wanted to get up and salute King Jing, but he found that although he could move, he was powerless and could not even stand up: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    This is the first time that Sun Tzu has spoken in a normal tone since he returned to his home. Xu Taifu was so excited that he wanted to speak to Sun Tzu, but Yuanqiu robbed him of the opportunity: "there is not much time. I''ll ask you. You must answer truthfully. Otherwise, even the great immortal can''t save you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The young man''s confused eyes flashed a bit of confusion. He seemed to be aware of something and took his eyes to see his grandfather.


    Xu Taifu said, "what does the doctor ask you? You must answer truthfully. This is your last chance."


    The youth finally nodded.


    Yuanqiu asked bluntly, "are you smoking something exciting?"


    The young man nodded and said, "it''s wujixiang. Every time I smell it, I''m very excited. It seems that I can forget all the troubles in the world. No one doesn''t like that feeling. So do I


    "So you''re addicted. If you don''t take two mouthfuls a day, you''re uncomfortable, aren''t you?"


    A look of surprise flashed in the young man''s eyes: "how do you know?"


    "Where does the fragrance come from? Who else is there to drink this incense with you? "


    Seeing that Yuanqiu''s face was dignified, the young man did not dare to hide anything. He immediately said, "only dengxianlou has this fragrance. Almost all the regular visitors of dengxianlou take it."


    Yuan Qiu asked again, "are there any ministers in the court among the frequent visitors to the immortal tower?"


    The young man nodded: "yes, there are many."


    "It''s your first time to take this incense. Who took you there? Who gave this incense? "


    "The first time I went to Dengxian tower, I went with houshizi of Yongchang. He gave me the fragrance, saying that one mouthful of it would make me immortal."


    The young man''s face changed again, and cold juice began to appear on his forehead. In the first autumn, when the time was almost up, he reached out and pulled out the silver needle at eight points around his brain. Seeing that his face was getting worse, the resentment at the bottom of his eyes rolled up again. She said, "you can''t go to the immortal tower any more. This thing will kill you sooner or later. Stay at home well, as long as you can resist the pain of smoking wujixiang Bitter, until there is one day, no longer painful, your disease, it is good


    Yuan Qiu then turned to see Taifu and Zhu Yan with a heavy face: "it seems that the capital will not be peaceful!"


    Taifu led them to his study. As soon as they sat down, they asked, "what did Dr. Xia mean just now? Can you elaborate on that? "


    Yuan Qiu nodded, sipped a mouthful of warm tea to moisten his throat, and said in a deep voice: "the so-called wujixiang is actually a kind of addictive poison. Although this poison will not cause fatal harm in a short time, it can control people''s heart. You can also see what your grandson looks like because he can''t take this wujixiang. Imagine if all the ministers in the court are taking this wujixiang Xiang, then, does the person holding Wuji Xiang hold the whole court power? "


    Xu Taifu and Zhu Yan''s faces changed greatly. They had never heard of wujixiang. They did not expect that there was such an evil thing in the world. It was addictive to eat, but crazy.


    "What Dr. Xia means is that in this capital, some people deliberately use Wuji incense to lure them into the court, so as to control the court?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, your grandson is just a tool to contain you. The ultimate goal of the person holding wujixiang is you."


    "He expected that you would enter the game because of your love for sun and eventually become their pawn."


    Xu Taifu was so angry that he trembled all over. He clapped his hand on the table and roared: "bastard, it''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting."


    Zhu Yan, who has never said a word, finally said, "since it''s Marquis Shizi of Yongchang who brings your grandson into the Bureau, then the Marquis''s office of Yongchang must have something to do with it."


    Xu Taifu frowned and said, "the Marquis of Yongchang has not looked good recently. He is always out of his mind. His body is not as big as before. He has lost a lot of weight. Is it because he is also taking this Wuji incense?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Yuan Qiu nodded: "according to this, it''s really possible."


    Zhu Yan also said: "yesterday, I met the Minister of rites, Mr. Yu, and the Minister of arms, Mr. Shang Shuming, outside the palace. They whispered together, and their faces seemed not as good as before. Seeing me passing by, they were shocked. They looked very flustered and suspicious."


    Yuan Qiu''s face is more and more dignified. Unlike Zhu Yan and Xu Taifu, she is a person of the 21st century. She knows the harm of drugs to human beings. Once this kind of thing spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yuan Qiu said to Zhu Yan and Xu Taifu, "the most important thing now is to find the source of wujixiang as soon as possible, and then follow the vine to find out the secret agents behind the scenes and destroy the root of wujixiang."


    When jiaori rises to the East, Zhu Yan and Yuanqiu leave Taifu''s house side by side. After all, Xu Taifu is old, and Zhu Yan forces him to stay in the house, so that he can rest assured.


    Xing Ying led the carriage to come over, saw the master and Xia Yuanqiu''s face dignified, then inquired: "Lord, do we go back to the house now?"


    "Go to the fairy tower." "Go to the fairy tower."


    The two spoke in unison and then laughed at each other.


    Dengxian tower? Xing Ying looks at Xia Yuanqiu with strange eyes. It''s the place where men go. She''s a daughter''s home. Go to the fairy tower? Two more people?


    Xing Ying is full of questions, but does not dare to ask. His purpose is to obey the Lord''s orders, absolutely, no matter what the orders are.


    When the carriage passed through the downtown, Yuanqiu suddenly stopped. She jumped out of the carriage alone, put on a clothing shop, and soon came out with her clothes in her arms.


    She got into the carriage with her clothes in her arms and put two sets in Zhu Yan''s hands: "I don''t know what style you like. You can choose one."


    Zhu Yan looks at the two sets of clothes in his hand, a set of ink brocade robes. Although the material is not the best, it is also gorgeous. The style is simple and generous. Besides the tangled silver leaves embroidered on the collar and cuff, there is no other pattern, which is quite suitable for his usual style.


    Another set of moon white brocade robes is also simple and elegant, which is quite suitable for the temperament of Yuanqiu.


    He handed the white robe to Yuan Qiu: "you wear this one!"


    Yuan qiuxiao, this dress she had chosen for herself, just to her taste.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Yuan Qiu saw Zhu Yan''s eyes glowing and looking at himself. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at your change. Do you need my help?" He blinked the most enchanting peach blossom eyes, eyes full of catch narrow.


    Yuan Qiu white his one eye, bright eye horizontal wave flows, angry way: "hooligan!"


    Under the strong request of Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan got off the bus obediently.


    With the thin curtain open, Yuan Qiu, wearing a white robe, looks out. She is slender and long, her hair is high, her eyebrows and eyes are clear as if a green lotus is blooming. Anyone can see that she is a woman.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "you look like this, let alone go to a place like dengxianlou. Even on this street, you can''t cheat half a person."


    Yuanqiu duzui: "sure enough, martial arts novels are deceptive. It''s so easy for women to disguise themselves as men!"


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and doubted: "what martial arts novel? What''s that? "


    Yuan Qiu laughs: "secret!"


    She finally used her ultimate weapon, transvestition, to paint her face first, then thick her eyebrows, and stick a false deposit on it. It''s ugly, at least like a man.


    Zhu Yan''s peerless face can''t escape her. Her healthy wheat skin is pockmarked. It''s so ugly that people can''t look directly at her. I''m afraid she can''t even recognize her mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    As soon as Xing Ying saw this, he secretly laughed, and finally he became the most handsome of the three.


    Dengxianlou is second only to the original Baihua palace in brothel circles. Of course, now Baihua palace no longer exists. Dengxianlou has become the leader of the red light district in Beijing.


    Yuan Qiu and Zhu Yan dress up as Xing Ying''s entourage and follow Xing Ying into Dengxian tower.


    The bustard, dressed in fancy clothes, came up in a hurry. Along the way, the thick powder on his face fell all the way, reminiscent of the old man who was selling breakfast shaking dough in his hands.


    Xing Ying walked in front of them, dressed luxuriantly, chin slightly raised, and her face was full of arrogance.


    The bustard grinned and flattered: "my guest is so early. The girl in our building hasn''t got up yet!"


    Xing Ying took out a silver note from her arms and put it in the hands of the procuress. She hummed: "is the girl up now?"


    The procuress looked at the silver note in her hand, five hundred Liang, and immediately said with a smile: "up, up, I''ll call you now!"


    Xing Ying grabbed the pimp who turned around and left, and said, "I want the best. I don''t need money! Do you understand? "


    Bustard repeatedly should be: "of course, of course, I will call the best for you, you wait upstairs." Then she turned to another fat girl who was busy cleaning the table and said, "plum, come on, welcome the guests to tea."


    That fat wench should a, quickly trot to come over, lead Xing Ying three people on the second floor of the elegant room.


    Yuan Qiu saw that the fat girl had sharp hands and feet and sharp mouth. Seeing that there was no one else around, she pulled the fat girl and sat down. She handed a treasure to the fat girl.


    When the fat girl saw the gold ingot, her eyes first glowed. Then she looked up at Yuanqiu''s face, then she was embarrassed and said, "master, I''m just a servant girl. I don''t want to sell myself."


    Zhu Yan and Xing Ying burst out laughing. The fat girl obviously disliked the ugly appearance of Yuanqiu. Then she said that she would not sell herself. She even refused to take such a big gold ingot. How much she disliked her appearance!


    Yuan Qiu didn''t stare at Zhu Yan and Xing Ying, turned his face and looked at the fat girl with a smile, and said in a low voice: "girl misunderstood, I just want to ask you something."


    As soon as the fat girl heard that she didn''t want to sleep, her eyes lit up again, and she nodded quickly: "master, as long as the maidservant knows, she will tell you!"


    Yuanqiu nodded and asked, "who is the most beautiful girl in the fairy tower?"


    After hearing this, the fat girl didn''t even think about it. She immediately replied, "of course, it''s girl peony. She used to be girl Ruyu, but since girl peony came here, girl Ruyu has been much colder. Now we all know that girl peony is the number one in this fairy tower."


    Yuan Qiu smiles, turns to look at Xing Ying and says, "master, how about ordering peony girl to come here today?"


    Don''t wait for Xing Ying to reply, fat wench busily answers a words way: "today is peony girl''s day to receive a distinguished guest, you are afraid to come for nothing!"


    As soon as he heard the play, he said, "why, our master is not a distinguished guest? If others can afford it, we can still afford it. "


    Fat girl face embarrassed: "three masters, to tell you the truth, peony girl in Japan does not often receive guests, only in the case of Dengxian tower to the VIP, will go out to welcome guests."


    "Oh? I''m looking at the day and the sky. I don''t think any other distinguished guests will come, will they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Fat girl looked around, her face suddenly looked mysterious, and she said in a low voice: "you don''t know about this master. Every three or five days, a noble guest comes to the fairy tower every day, and every time it''s received by peony girl. When I went to clean up peony girl''s room this morning, I heard peony girl talking to her maid, saying that today''s noble guest will come, so you are here today I can''t wait for peony girl. "


    As he spoke, there was a slight movement outside. People in the room looked out one after another. But a beautiful woman in red with a charming face and a charming eyebrow came down from the third floor to meet a young man with a long body. He was wearing brocade and a jasper crown. He was rich, elegant and elegant.


    Zhu Yan''s eyebrows narrowed slightly and his eyes were gloomy.


    Even Yuanqiu was surprised. This man was no other than Zhu Sheng, the king of Liang.


    "That''s the peony girl. The person she''s meeting is the distinguished guest she''s waiting for today." Said the fat girl.


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes turned slightly. Seeing the bustard coming with a lady in pink, she turned to the fat girl and said, "come on, your mother is coming." Then she put Jin Yuanbao in her hand.


    The fat girl quickly throws Jin Yuanbao into her neckline and quickly leaves Yajian with a rag in her hand.


    As soon as the procuress came in, she saw that the table was empty and there was not even a cup of hot tea on it. She immediately called to the fat girl who had just gone away: "dead girl, don''t you even know that the tea is served? How dare you neglect your distinguished guest and punish you for not having lunch at noon! "


    Procuress son just scolded, a face to Xing Ying, immediately changed face like a pair of flattering face: "master really sorry, neglect you."


    Xing Ying waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. As long as the girl is beautiful, I don''t care about anything else."


    Procuress son a listen to hastily accompany smile way: "beautiful, absolutely beautiful." Then he turned to the outside and called, "Ruyu, come in quickly. The master has been waiting for a long time!"


    As soon as the Madame''s words came down, the woman in pink came in. Her eyes were pink and her cheeks were pink.


    "I''ve met three masters." Ruyu rurou is lucky. She chooses Xingmu to look at Xingying. She sees that she is a handsome young man. There is a burst of joy between her eyes and eyebrows.


    In the yuan Qiu Dynasty, Xing Ying winked. Xing Ying understood and looked discontented. She said to the procuress, "are you fooling me? Master, I said I want the most beautiful one in the fairy tower. Master, I don''t need money. Do you understand me? "


    The procuress was stunned at first, and then reached out and pushed Xing Ying''s arm: "master really loves to joke. Our family is like jade, but it''s not the number one girl in our fairy tower."


    Xing Ying snorted coldly: "I know there is a peony girl. What''s the matter? Peony girl is not your number one in the fairy tower? "


    The procuress knew that she couldn''t make a fool of her, and her face became more and more embarrassed. The girl beside her, Ruyu, was so shy and angry that she turned and ran away with tears.


    The bustard''s smile embarrassed: "I''m really sorry that the peony girl has been wrapped up by a distinguished guest today. I''m afraid she can''t serve you any more, but Ruyu girl --"


    Xing Ying is impatient to listen to her and cuts off her words: "listen to what you mean, the peony girl receives the guest as a distinguished guest, but I''m not a distinguished guest? How much did he pay? Master, I can afford it


    Seeing that he had reached the top of the ox horn, the procuress knew that this kind words could not be dismissed, so she simply said, "to tell you the truth, the man peony received is not an ordinary person. He is the fourth son of the emperor, his Royal Highness the king of Liang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Xing Ying''s eyes and Zhu Yan a pair, Zhu Yan gently nodded, Xing Ying this just frown way: "it''s really disappointing, women even if it, you ascend immortal what fun?"


    The bustard turned her eyes, looked up and down at Xing Ying, and finally shook her head and said, "this master is really joking. What else can a brothel have except a woman? If the master likes the swineherd, he can find one for you


    The procuress obviously didn''t want to tell them. Of course, they couldn''t ask directly, so as not to scare the snake.


    At this time, there was another noise outside. The procuress quickly backed out to have a look, and Xing Ying and her three quickly followed.


    Standing at the railing on the second floor, you can see the whole lobby on the first floor. There is a young man in disheveled clothes, his face is blue, his mouth is foaming, and his body is constantly twitching.


    At first glance, he seems to be crazy about sheep''s horn. Although he looks similar, Yuanqiu knows that when sheep''s horn goes crazy, his face will never be black. It''s obvious that it''s caused by excessive drug use.


    The procuress ran downstairs. She rushed to the young man and patted him on the cheek. She looked flustered: "young master Ming? Mr. Ming? Mr. Ming, wake up


    The young man, who was known as the prince of Ming Dynasty, had no response at all. He was so surprised that the procuress was even more at a loss. He said, "what can I do? What can I do! By the way, call the doctor. Go and call the doctor


    At this time, Yuanqiu three people have gone downstairs, came to the procuress''s side.


    Xing Ying said, "I am the doctor. Let him show it to the young master."


    That bustard has been scared out of her wits. The person lying on the ground is no other than the eldest son of Lord Shang Shuming of the Ministry of work. If there is something wrong with Mr. Ming, then Mr. Ming will not want her old life?


    As soon as she heard Xing Ying say that there was a doctor nearby, and she could manage the others, she immediately nodded: "thank you, master. Thank you, doctor!"


    In the first two steps of Yuanqiu, he crouched down and clasped the wrist pulse of the young man. His pulse condition was very disordered, and his muscles appeared irregular spasm, and there were signs of poisoning caused by excessive intake of Maca.


    If we continue to let it go, this person may not have the advantage of life, but it will cause great damage to his body. For a long time, his life will not be long.


    Without much thought, she took out the needle bag from her bosom, pinched two silver needles and put them into the young man''s points around the heart. First, she protected his heart pulse, and then stabbed his ten fingers and ten toes with silver needles to release some poisonous blood, temporarily alleviating the pressure of poisonous gas in her body. Seeing that her body was no longer spastic and foaming, she stabbed his eight points around the brain with the method of nine Yin and Nine Yang Chong points to sober her mind .


    "Well, well, young master Ming, you are awake!" The procuress covers her heart and gasps heavily. She dares to breathe when Minggong wakes up!


    The young man sat up from the cold ground, his eyes a little confused: "what''s the matter with me? Why are you here? I''m not with Guixiang -- "he seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly stopped talking and didn''t go on. His expression became a little complicated. He got up and tied his clothes and left Dengxian tower with a red face.


    The procuress didn''t dare to stay any longer. Seeing that the young master of Ming had gone, she remembered that she wanted to thank Yuanqiu and bow to Yuanqiu and Xingying.


    Yuan Qiu ignores the procuress and looks up unintentionally, but unexpectedly looks up at a pair of dark eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Liang Wang did not know when he stood on the third floor and looked down at what had just happened. Of course, he found Yuanqiu. Even if she dressed up as an ugly man today, she could not escape his eyes.


    No matter how easy she looked, she could not hide half of the brilliance in her eyes, which were the clear eyes he happened to see on the long street that day.


    She seems to like face changing very much. Every time she sees her, it seems that she is not the same person.


    Only these eyes have never changed.


    Yuanqiu turns around and leaves Dengxian building with Xing Ying and Zhu Yan.


    Taking the carriage back to the palace, Yuan Qiu said, "the king of Liang seems to have found me!"


    Zhu Yan picks an eyebrow: "you change a face to become like this, he still can recognize you?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I''m not sure, just feel that he seems to recognize me."


    Zhu Yan said: "first, no matter whether he recognizes you or not, what we can confirm now is that wujixiang has something to do with King Liang."


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "yes, I doubt that he is the behind all this. He has sufficient reasons and motives to do such a thing."


    "Today, the situation of the court is quite unfavorable to him. The emperor favors you, and all the courtiers praise you for your many years of war achievements. Coupled with the unanimous support of the ministers of the Baili family, his original position in the court is in danger. In order to regain sovereignty, he has to take risks and put all his eggs in one basket!"


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were bright, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily drew a shallow arc: "I didn''t expect that you knew a lot about the situation of the court."


    Yuan Qiu dynasty he rolled a white eye, hiss a way: "don''t get cheap still sell melon, say serious, how do you plan to do?"


    The smile on Zhu Yan''s face gradually dissipated, and his eyes looking out of the carriage window became colder and colder: "since he has given up, there must be more vicious moves. I can''t wait to die!"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "yes, wujixiang is very easy to spread. At this time, the spread area is small, so we must eliminate it as soon as possible. If we wait for a long time, it will be difficult to clean up."


    Zhu Yan looked at Yuanqiu and asked, "do you have any way to eliminate the addiction of those who are addicted to wujixiang?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "it''s a kind of mental poison. I have no way. To get rid of the addiction, I can only sue them. What we have to do is to find the source of wujixiang as soon as possible and destroy it."


    She hasn''t seen wujixiang yet. She can''t tell what wujixiang is made of, poppy? Or marijuana?


    Zhu Yan nodded and paused. He turned to Xing Ying, who was sitting outside, and said, "send someone to watch Dengxian tower, especially the peony girl. He must have a lot to do with wujixiang. If you watch her, you may find some clues."


    Dengxianlou


    the charming peony is courteous to the ice Desert King Liang.


    Liang Wang, with his usual indifference style, ignored her flattery, and even today''s eyes are colder than usual.


    "Ming Hongwei just looked like that, but because of wujixiang?" Liang Wang''s cold eyes were fixed on the peony in front of him, and he would not let go of the change of expression on her face.


    Peony jade face slightly coagulates, look a little flustered, then recovered calm, said with a smile: "Wang Ye said there, Ming Hongwei is clearly sick in the body, yesterday night Royal several girls, maybe it is overworked, this just got sick." When it comes to the night Yu Shu Nu, her eyes are full of continuous affection. Her greasy jade palm deliberately covers the left hand that Liang Wang put on the table at will, and gently pinches it, which is quite deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Liang Wang''s eyes were dark and his face changed sharply. When he waved his hand, the charming beauty was overturned to the ground by him. He didn''t mean to pity jade at all.


    He took the handkerchief at the corner of the table, wiped the back of his hand that had been touched by the white peony, and discarded the handkerchief.


    Peony can''t imagine that she wholeheartedly assisted the king of Liang. For him, she was willing to give up the pursuit of many CHILDES, and once again devoted herself to the land of fireworks to bait him and plan for him. But in the end, he didn''t even look at her more, let alone pity her.


    The beauty wept and said, "Lord, what did I do wrong? Wang Ye unexpectedly -- "


    Liang Wang interrupted her words, frowned and said coldly," your fault lies in that you don''t dare to have a wrong idea! "


    A woman''s love for a man and her whole heart''s devotion is called a non shared thought?


    Liang Wang looked at the white peony whimpering in front of him. He had no pity in his heart, only disgust and nausea.


    In front of him, a beautiful and naughty face appeared. The only person worthy of Zhu Sheng was Xia Yuanqiu.


    The tenderness in his eyes flashed by, and was immediately covered by the cold condensation: "said that the Wuji fragrance, in addition to addictive, can it cause death?"


    White peony first bit his lips, but he could not resist the heavy pressure released by the man. Finally he said, "I don''t know. Except for the situation of the young master of Ming Dynasty, Yu Qianzhi, the son of the Minister of rites, also suffered from this disease, but he didn''t ask for a doctor at that time. Later, after Yu Qianzhi''s relief, he didn''t put it in the hospital In my heart


    Liang Wang''s brow was locked, his eyes were changeable, his face was uncertain, and he fell into silence when he was in the room.


    I don''t know how long later, the king of Liang finally said slowly: "King Jing has come to Dengxian building today. Maybe he already knows something. You don''t want to go out recently, let alone contact with the other side. Let''s wait for a while."


    The white peony answered, but he didn''t agree with the order of the king of Liang. It''s always easy to say that Wuji incense is such a thing. How can it be delayed for a while? Those addicts can''t wait even if they wait a little longer.


    What''s more, they are so secretive that no one will know that King Jing is here today. Maybe there are no women around to have fun.


    The king of Liang left Dengxian building with his front foot, and the white peony left Dengxian building with his back foot. He changed his usual charming dress into ordinary coarse cloth hairpin skirt, but still could not hide his natural charm.


    All the way to the East, the carriage stopped at the end of an alley in the east of the capital. This is a dead alley. The houses in the alley are very old and dilapidated. It seems that they have been dilapidated for a long time. The courtyard doors of every family are half open and dilapidated. The courtyard is full of weeds and the streets are filthy. It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a dilapidated place in the capital.


    At the end of the alley, there is a same dilapidated courtyard. The white peony covers her face with white gauze. She gets out of the carriage, steps on the footstool handed by the driver, gets out of the car carefully, goes straight to the dilapidated courtyard door, and pushes the door open with Bai Shengsheng''s hand.


    She turned her head and said something. The coachman nodded his head and agreed, and soon drove away. Then white peony moved in slowly.


    The yard seems to be overgrown with weeds, but there is a path hidden among the weeds, which has been trampled by human feet for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    White peony follows the path, bypasses the front hall, and goes straight into the backyard from the path on the side of the hall. The backyard is also full of weeds. White peony still follows the path between the grasses, and goes to a bluestone board. She suddenly stops, squats, picks up a small stone on the ground, and knocks it regularly with a small stone head. After a while, the heavy bluestone board in front of her moves away slowly, Revealing a dark hole, she jumped in and closed the slate again.


    It was dark and dark inside the cave. Fortunately, the ground was still flat. She closed her eyes and counted her steps. After about 770 steps, there was a light in front of her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes. The terrain in front of her was getting steeper. Fortunately, the simple stone steps made by a craftsman didn''t take much effort.


    Out of the cave is a garden, and she is in a rockery cave. Surrounded by water, the rockery stands in the center of a small lake.


    Soon there was a light boat swaying, she took the boat leisurely ashore, stepping into the world of flowers.


    The enchanting flowers swing with the light wind, but they are charming without fragrance. The green fruit bud seems harmless, but it has the Qiongjiang that can make the world crazy.


    Beauty refers to the sea of flowers, caressing carelessly, fingertips fretting, toward the enchanting beauty, picking off the flowers that symbolize life.


    "I really don''t understand that such a beautiful flower can bear evil fruit." She coagulated the beautiful flowers in her hands and sighed.


    A green dress comes from the deep of the sea of flowers. The ink hair is meticulously crowned on the top of the hair. The face is thin, with a kind of morbid pallor. The body is tall and thin, just like the bamboo standing in the sea of flowers. The bone is clear but not broken.


    "Usually the more beautiful things are, the more terrible they are." The man''s eyes are clear, looking at the white peony''s charming and fiery eyes, but he has a little desire.


    White peony chuckles, slightly tilts its snow-white and delicate neck, and its towering chest fluctuates violently. The laughter is like the sound of morning warblers, which tickles people''s heart and liver.


    Obviously, the youth is not a person with itchy heart. His eyes are still clear and his mouth is full of a proper smile.


    "It seems that the peony girl is not just here to enjoy the flowers." The man turned and walked towards the house in the deep of the flower sea.


    White peony stopped smiling, and there was a sense of frustration on her face. They all said that white peony was a beauty in the world. No man in the world could resist her. No matter in Baihua palace or Dengxian tower, all the men who saw her, no matter young or old, were captured by her beauty and charm. They were willing to give everything just to become her guests.


    But there are exceptions. Liang Wang is the exception. No matter how many ways she tries, she can''t get Liang Wang, even if it''s just a smile and a gentle sentence from him.


    However, when she thought that there was only one king in the world who would be so indifferent to her, song Ning appeared.


    Leaving the flowers in her hand, she walked to the house deep in the sea of flowers. The whole sea of flowers belongs to song Ning, which symbolizes endless wealth and life.


    When she entered the house, song Ning had already sat in front of the low table, and the white hot air curled up in the tea cups on the table, which made her think of the white smoke of those addicts when they smoked wujixiang.


    Even if her mouth is dry, she doesn''t plan to take a sip of hot tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    It''s hard to imagine that the hands with the ice cracked porcelain cups are white and slender, with distinct joints. It''s hard to imagine that through such hands, they have made a fascinating and bone biting fragrance.


    "Today, another young master is ill, and the Lord is suspicious." White peony restrained his eyes and stopped looking at his good-looking hands.


    Song Ning tasted the hot tea in his hand gracefully. He only answered with a slight sound.


    "White peony said:" according to this, there will be more and more people sick, at that time, we can not hide the plan


    Song Ning smile, Qingjun''s face is full of Yan Liang: "so what?"


    White peony does not understand "what?"


    "Who said to hide it? Since the day song made wujixiang, he never intended to hide it from anyone. " His tone is light and gentle, but there is a kind of domineering existence that can not be ignored, which is not consistent with his thin body.


    White peony heart suffocated, busy way: "what are you going to do?" She can''t forget the evil eyes of the king of Liang. The fierce and fierce feeling in his eyes makes her tremble. If the king of Liang knows that she has been unfaithful to him, how will he deal with her?


    The smile on Song Ning''s face deepened, but there was a storm in his eyes: "I want to disturb the situation in the capital, I want to let the people who have been sorry for me pay the price."


    Until this time, white peony just wake up, she was used, became his revenge tool.


    Jingwang mansion


    Xing Ying enters the study and reports to Jingwang and Xia Yuanqiu: "Lord, the people sent by his subordinates have come back. He says that white peony has entered a deserted courtyard, and it takes about two hours to come out. After white peony left, he went into the deserted courtyard to check, but he found nothing, as if it was just a deserted courtyard."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "there must be another secret way in that wasteland courtyard. It can''t be just a wasteland courtyard."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "that''s right. There must be something strange about that deserted courtyard."


    At this time, Xing Bo came in a hurry. There was a man in the palace. The emperor sent a message to ask him to come into the palace.


    Zhu Yan did not dare to neglect, immediately rushed into the palace.


    Yuanqiu thought of wujixiang and the opium that almost destroyed the whole Qing Dynasty. In this world, there should not be such evil.


    She called Xing Ying, who was left by Zhu Yan, and asked him to take her to the deserted courtyard where the white peony was.


    At the beginning of Xing Ying''s life, she refused, but she couldn''t stand her threat. She said that if he didn''t take her, she would go out and look for her.


    Xing Ying has no choice but to go to the palace to inform King Jing while taking Yuanqiu to the deserted courtyard.


    Looking at the failure of the whole Hutong in front of him, Yuan Qiu looks puzzled. He asks Xing Ying around him: "there are few houses in the capital and many people. Why are there still deserted courtyards?"


    Xing Ying shook his head: "it''s a remote place, and my subordinates have never been here."


    "This is it?" Yuanqiu points to a deserted courtyard at the end of the Hutong. It seems to be no different from other deserted courtyards. There are no human traces. Weeds grow from the ground, house plaques fall obliquely, and cobwebs form four knots. From the shape of the courtyard, it seems that it once flourished.


    When she pushed the door, the road in front of her was covered with thick weeds. It seemed that there was no way to go, but she could easily find it. Between the thick weeds, there seemed to be a path paved along it. She seemed to be able to see the white peony walking on the path before it was old. It seemed that there was a faint fragrance of powder in the air.


    She stepped in, followed by Xing Ying, alert to everything around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Along the path, she came to the backyard. At the end of the path, there was a bluestone slab, which was as big as the mouth of the well. It just stood out in the grass.


    Beside the bluestone slab, a square stone was discarded randomly. There was a slight wear mark on one end of the square stone, which was very new and consistent with the wear mark on the bluestone slab.


    It seems that there is another world under the green stone slab, and this square stone is the stepping stone.


    Generally, there is a secret sign when knocking on the door, or three long and two short, if two short and three long, this is the most basic and common usage.


    She knocks at random.


    I didn''t expect that she was so blind that she was also right. She was so lucky!


    The bluestone plate rumbles away, startling Xing Ying. He only says that Yuanqiu knocks at random, but he doesn''t expect to be knocked open.


    Looking at the dark hole, Xing Ying stopped Yuanqiu: "Miss Xia, you must not go in."


    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" I must go in, I must see with my own eyes, that wujixiang, exactly how to come


    Xing Ying really wants to take her away with a slap, but she can''t do it. She has to jump down first and let her down only when she is sure that there is nothing wrong.


    The top of her head was covered with bluestone, and the bottom of the cave was dark. She felt a bead in her heart. The bead exuded a faint soft light. Although it was not very bright, it was enough to see the way at the bottom of the dark cave.


    The tunnel seems to have no end to the distance, but they don''t seem to have walked too long to reach the end. The road goes up obliquely, stepping on the stone steps, drilling out the hole carved by the rockery. What you see is a piece of blue water, and the other side of the blue water, the dazzling sea of poppies.


    She has always been indifferent, not surprised, but in front of the scene, she can not help but shocked, such a sea of flowers, how many can make the promise of incense? How many people will be harmed by wujixiang?


    Xing Yinghuan lives in Yuanqiu and uses his lightness skill to touch the water. In the twinkling of an eye, they are in the sea of flowers on the other side.


    "What flower is this?" Looking out at the film exhibition, Xing found that the flowers were blooming just in time and gorgeous. He didn''t know that there was such a place in the bustling capital, like a paradise in the world.


    "Poppy." She looked at the flowers, beautiful, dazzling, but deadly.


    Xing Ying was stunned: "what? Poppy? "


    "Poppies bloom, the devil comes. Although flowers are beautiful, they are evil as demons. They can devour life, exhaust life, make people crazy, and make people doomed. "


    Xing Ying''s face couldn''t believe it: "so, Wuji fragrance comes from this poppy?"


    Deep in the sea of flowers, he looms in green clothes. He stands far away and looks at the girl standing in the sea of flowers. Her white clothes are better than snow, her black hair is like a waterfall, her bright eyes are like flowing water, her beauty is like a flower fairy, and her spirit is like a spirit.


    "The girl seems to know this flower very well!"


    The sound source, a green dress of his flowers and leaves, thin and pale face, with a faint smile, black and white eyes, but cold.


    Strangely, he had a pair of peach blossom eyes. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to be looking at another person.


    Yuan Qiu and Xing Ying are both in a daze, because of his sudden appearance, but also because of his eyes, it is too much like a person.


    Standing in the sea of flowers, the man in green looks at her quietly as if he is waiting for her to answer his questions.


    Yuan Qiu collected his mind and asked in a light voice, "are you the master of this poppy?"


    He hooked his lips and stroked the bright red flowers with his well-defined fingers: "its name is poppy! I didn''t know until today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Who are you? Why grow poppies here? Why make wujixiang? What on earth do you want to do? " She stood gazing at her eyes. The shimmering eyes seemed to set off a dreamlike glow, which was bright but cold.


    "Shouldn''t you report your name first when you break into my flower shop?" His eyes are clear, calm and no wave and no temperature of the fundus of his eyes with a hint of thought-provoking ripples.


    Two people you a word I a word, but they are just asking questions, no one answers.


    Silent for a long time, in the end, is xiayuanqiu first opened the mouth: "xiayuanqiu, mistakenly break into expensive land, hope not strange."


    "Is it really just a mistake?" He laughs, also did not study deeply, say again: "Song Ning, my name is song Ning."


    Song Ning turns to a house deep in the sea of flowers. Regardless of Xing Ying''s obstruction, she keeps up.


    Inside the house, it was empty and clean. There was no other furnishings except a low table in the middle of the house and a small stove with hot air beside the low table.


    Song Ning sat down on the other side of the low table and made a gesture to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu sat down on the other side of the low table with his knees crossed. The floor was actually warm. It can be seen that there should be a burning earthworm below.


    But this early summer, the weather has become more and more hot, how can we still use earthworm to make fire?


    She looked up at Song Ning, shoulder shaped pin, the face is almost morbid pale, obviously the body is sick.


    "The son of the Song Dynasty has a cold disease, which needs to be treated with poppy. There is nothing wrong with planting some. But why do you want such a large area of seed value and refine it into Wuji fragrance, which is harmful to the world?"


    Song Ning''s eyes are still clear, and his lips are slightly crooked. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or angry: "if I plant flowers just to see whether they bloom or fail, why do I plant so many? I have my own reason, and they have their own reason. "


    "Your reason is to use wujixiang to collude with King Liang to kill innocent people, make good people crazy, make children lonely, and make -"


    he interrupted her: "you can see at a glance that I am suffering from cold, and I must be a doctor with excellent medical skills. Doctor Xia, since you know opium poppy, you should know that wujixiang is not a poison and go to take it Is it common people who are willing to take it, or even a large number of people who take it? Can they be good people with no evil thoughts? "


    In the first autumn, song Ning said that Wuji incense is not bad. It''s expensive, and it''s only accessible to the high-grade fireworks like Dengxian tower. Most people are afraid they can''t even see it.


    "Even so, such an evil and unscrupulous thing should not be present in the world. Mr. Song, you are not a vicious person. Why do you want to do such vicious things?" Her words were aggressive, and her clear eyes were pressing on the thin and elegant man in front of her.


    Song Ning stares at her, the complexion is as usual, the eye wave is calm, only that black pupil''s bottom, already set off the turbulent waves.


    "How does Dr. Xia know that I am not a vicious man?"


    "For there is no malice in your eyes."


    "Oh? You just look at me and you know there''s no malice in my eyes? Maybe I''m a good disguiser? "


    "No, you are not. If you had evil thoughts in your heart, you could have a hundred ways to kill us when we appeared, but you did not."


    "I just don''t have it for the time being. Maybe I''ll do it after our conversation?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "you won''t!"


    He wondered, "why not?"


    "Because there''s no killing in your eyes! From the beginning to the end, you didn''t try to kill me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    He became more and more curious. He had not had this emotion for many years.


    "If I''m as kind as you say, why should I make Wuji incense that can kill people?"


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes were half narrowed: "I also want to know why?"


    He looked at her for a long time, silent for a long time, and finally just a sigh: "the end of the conversation, you go, don''t come again, next time, I don''t guarantee that I will be so kind."


    She didn''t get up obediently, but quickly clasped the wrist of the man on the table in front of her.


    The man didn''t dodge. He was also curious why he didn''t dodge. He could do it.


    The girl''s fingers are white and delicate, as soft as petals. They are clasped on his wrist vein. The touch is cool, and there is a kind of heart palpitation. He suddenly laughs, and there is a trace of warmth in the eyes sealed by the ice for thousands of years.


    What an interesting little girl! He was a little reluctant to let her go.


    "It''s really cold." She frowned, shrunk her hand, and said: "you have this cold since childhood, cold accumulation into poison, invasion of the meridians, into the viscera, when the attack must be painful, so you have to use poppy to analgesia."


    Song Ning picks eyebrows. He guesses that she has a good medical skill, but he doesn''t know that her medical skill is so good. Just by this short pulse, he can feel the condition of his body clearly.


    "Miss, you are good at medicine. I don''t know if I can cure this disease?" With a smile on the corner of his mouth and the bright face of the young girl in front of him, he asked the question that had been answered in his heart. He didn''t expect the other party to give him a different answer.


    However, the girl said: "give me a period of time, I will cure you, but I have a condition!"


    Song Ning said with a smile, "don''t you want to exchange this piece of poppy for my life?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded and solemnly said, "I can cure your disease, so that you, like normal people, will no longer be afraid of cold, no need to get warm in summer, and live a long life. But you must promise me to destroy this poppy and all the limitless incense, and make it extinct in the world."


    Song Ning does not believe: "you say you can cure me, how can I believe you?" His disease has gradually entered a state of incurable, and there is no possibility of rejuvenation.


    "If I say yes, I can. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. If I''m not good at medicine, can I get worse results than now?"


    It seems that there is no worse result than now, because he is in terrible physical condition.


    He finally shook his head: "although what you said is very attractive, I still can''t accept it. What''s the joy of life? What''s the fear of death? I''m never afraid of life and death. I''m just afraid that I haven''t finished what I want to do before I die. "


    Yuan Qiu frowned, tone gradually cold: "what do you want to do?"


    I do not know why, in front of the girl is clearly the first time to see, clearly do not understand each other, but he is willing to tell her, all the truth.


    For a long time after that, he didn''t understand why he was so strange and impulsive.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Ying leave the tunnel and return to the deserted courtyard, Zhu Yan just arrives in a hurry. His forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his face is very nervous. His eyes are in unprecedented confusion and anxiety. He is preparing to break the slate, but he sees the slate open. Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Ying step out of the cave one by one.


    Zhu Yan pulled Yuanqiu, looked her up and down, and saw that she was OK. He was still angry. He put out his hand to beat her buttocks in front of all the subordinates, and said angrily, "how dare you go into the wolf''s nest alone? Are you not going to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    He didn''t hit hard, but he was too shy. He blushed and said in a low voice, "I''m not alone. I''m not with Xing Ying."


    Xing Ying looks gloomy. It seems that he is going to be involved in the rhythm.


    Sure enough, Zhu Yan see Yuanqiu such a small appearance, again heavy words also said not to export, turn a face to stare at Xing Ying, deep voice way: "go back to receive punishment."


    Yuan Qiu raised his eyes and glared at Zhu Yan and said, "what''s the penalty? It''s none of Xing Ying''s business. I want to go myself. He can''t stop me. "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "if you dare to act so recklessly next time, it''s not just to punish him. All he suffered today is because of your recklessness."


    Yuan Qiu looks at Xing Ying, who has a face full of recognition. Then he sees Zhu Yan''s face is dark and heavy. He doesn''t mean to ease his temper. His temper also rushes up. He says angrily, "it''s up to you. Anyway, he''s your man. He has half a cent to do with me?"


    After Yuanqiu finished, he turned around and left. He was so anxious that Zhu Yan was busy chasing after him: "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business." She walked straight out, without going to the waiting carriage, with a small face and legs.


    Zhu Yan first followed her for a while, saw her turn out of the alley, and finally caught up with her and stopped her.


    "What are you mad at? I should be angry, right? I heard from the palace that you were alone. Do you know what I was feeling at that time? I''ve been in the battlefield for nearly ten years, and I''ve seen a river of blood flowing in Lin Jianyu''s sword. I''ve never been afraid of ghosts on my way. But today, before I see you, I''m so scared. I''m really scared. I''m afraid I won''t see you again. Can you understand my mood at that time? "


    The anger in her heart gradually subsided. Today, she was indeed reckless. She was wrong.


    She looked up, eyes full of apology: "I was wrong, I should not be so impulsive, next time will not."


    He shook his head and said firmly, "no next time, no next time."


    She nodded heavily, the annoyance on her face disappeared, and a sweet smile appeared on her rose petal like lips: "since we have reconciled, can we not punish Xing Ying? He really stopped me, but I didn''t listen to him. "


    Zhu Yan sighed and held her in his arms: "OK, listen to you."


    A sharp eye light, through the gap between the bamboo slices, looks at the deserted Hu Li, the men and women who stand embracing each other. The tenderness of the former eyeground disappears in the blink of an eye, and a crack of the iceberg quietly melting is also repaired as before, cold through thousands of miles.


    "So you are his woman, interesting!" Thin cut lip micro hook, pan out some slightly ironic smile.


    Jingwangfu


    "the emperor is anxious to let you into the palace, but what''s the matter?" Asked yuan Qiu.


    Zhu Yan snorted and said, "it''s not concubine Jiang. She''s trying to stop us from getting married. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "it seems that Princess Jiang didn''t take a fancy to me. Then whose girl did she take a fancy to?"


    Zhu Yan said: "who else can it be? Not only the Zhuo family, but now there are suitable ministers in the court. Besides Zhuo Zhonghai, there are people who are easy to handle


    "She''s using your life as a bargaining chip?" Yuan Qiu picks eyebrows. It seems that Zhu Yan doesn''t like Jiang Guifei. There''s a reason.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "it''s not just a matter of life. As long as it''s good for her, she will not hesitate to pay for my son''s life."


    Yuan Qiu did not understand: "why is this so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Zhu Yan shrugged, his eyes are helpless: "I also want to know why she can''t treat her children like other mothers."


    It seems that this topic can make people feel bad. She didn''t intend to go on and said, "don''t you ask me what I met in that cave today?"


    Zhu Yan smile, eyes burning coagulation of her beautiful eyes: "you will say, why do I ask?"


    Yuanqiu also smiles. This guy can always make her speechless.


    "Outside the cave, there is a different kind of cave. There, there are worth a lot of poppy flowers. The raw material with no extreme fragrance is poppy flowers."


    "The man who planted the flowers was a young man. He was suffering from a cold disease and was very ill." She shook her head, her eyes filled with regret for song Ning.


    "He said his name was song Ning, and wujixiang was written by him. Although I tried my best to persuade him, I still couldn''t persuade him."


    Zhu Yan sees her face depressed, ask a way: "persuade him what?"


    "Persuade him to accept my treatment in exchange for wujixiang and poppy."


    Zhu Yan shakes his head, looks at Yuanqiu white, and says, "you are trading with the devil. Do you expect the devil to show kindness?"


    "Now that I know where the poppy is, I''ll take someone to destroy it."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head, his eyes were full of worry: "this is not something that can be solved by simple destruction. Since he dares to plant a large area of opium poppy in the capital, can he be alone? You destroy his flower field today, and tomorrow he can''t make a comeback and plant more valuable poppies in another place? "


    "I don''t think he''s a heinous man. Maybe there''s something else in doing these things." Thinking of song Ning''s eyes, she looked up at Zhu Yan.


    Speaking of them, they are really very similar, especially the eyebrows, the dark sword eyebrows, the gorgeous peach blossom eyes, the subtle natural noble spirit, and even the indifference and estrangement when they speak. If they are put together, they will be regarded as brothers.


    "You really don''t know a man named song Ning?" Asked yuan Qiu.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it. How? Should I know him? "


    Yuanqiu nodded: "maybe you really should know him. You are so similar."


    This is the first time that Zhu Yan heard that someone was very similar to him. He was also curious: "it seems that I have to go to the deserted courtyard."


    As they were talking, Xing Ying came in a hurry and said, "Wang Ye, song Ning asks to see you!"


    In a daze, Yuan Qiu quickly turned to Xing Ying and asked, "is it the song Ning we met?"


    Xing Ying nodded: "it''s him. He said he wanted to see Miss Xia."


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "I''m not a little brave. I haven''t found him yet, but he sent it to me. Today I want to see what he relied on. Take him to pianting hall, and I''ll be there immediately."


    Xing Ying''s face had a different color and stammered: "song, song Ning said that he only saw Miss Xia, but no one else."


    Zhu Yan''s face is transient, frowned a way: "what? No one else? In King Jing''s mansion, is this king the next man? "


    Xing Ying swallowed saliva, careful way: "he, he said so, subordinate this leads him to partial hall." Xing Ying retreated as if he had escaped. It seemed that if he was a step later, he would be split up by the king''s sharp eyes.


    Yuan Qiu was about to get up, but Zhu Yan held him down: "I''ll go to meet him first to see what kind of demon he is. He is so arrogant and unreasonable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" or go together, if I''m not, you probably can''t talk about anything


    Zhu Yan couldn''t resist Yuanqiu, so he had to agree to go with them.


    In pianting hall, song Ning, dressed in a green shirt, stands straight. He slightly looks up at the calligraphy hanging on the wall of the hall. The handwriting between the paintings is scribbled, but the handwriting is strong. Every stroke reveals the natural and unrestrained nature of the writer.


    He saw for a long time, the corners of his lips always hook a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, the whole body exudes a strong chill, people can''t help but want to escape from him.


    Footsteps came from the door. The pace in front was calm and steady, followed by light and fast.


    Here we go! He turned slowly, just to a pair of dark eyes, like him, eyes full of inquiry and indifference.


    They looked at each other, but neither of them spoke first.


    It was not until the first autumn that I saw the strange atmosphere, so I could only say "do you know each other? How can it be like a cockeye when we meet? "


    They said in one voice: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it!"


    Even the speech is so synchronous and neat, and even the tone is very similar. Yuan Qiu can''t help joking: "people who don''t know, they say that you are two brothers, and they have such tacit understanding."


    Zhu Yan did not say anything, but song Ning said: "doctor Xia is joking. How dare a certain civilian of song be brothers with his royal highness King Jing?"


    Song Ning looked up at Zhu Yan again, and then said, "just now song made it clear that he only wanted to see doctor Xia when he came here today."


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "Song Ning, I don''t know what kind of influence you have behind you, but now you are in King Jing''s residence, which is my king''s residence. You should try to restrain your arrogance."


    Zhu Yan is puzzled. Looking at Song Ning in front of him, it is clear that today is the first time we meet, but there is always a kind of unknown familiarity, as if we have seen each other, or even a very close relationship.


    Song Ning has no wave on his face, and his eyes are calm and peaceful. He looks at Zhu Yan in his anger and suddenly smiles. His smile is desolate and helpless.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Yan frowned, suddenly did not like this song Ning, some bored.


    "Song would laugh if he wanted to, and he would report anything to his royal highness King Jing?" Song Ning takes out the handkerchief between his arms and wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Zhu Yan frowns. This man is strange. As soon as he meets him, his words are more targeted, as if he was born an enemy.


    Yuan Qiu was afraid that they would continue their meaningless quarrel and said directly to song Ning, "what''s the matter with Mr. Song coming here at this time?"


    Song Ning turns her eyes and looks at Xia Yuanqiu, who has been standing still. She is staring at him with a pair of clear and bright eyes. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She looks at his eyes flashing and jumping, as if they are bright and naughty as the stars in the dark night.


    There is a gap in his frozen heart, in which the ice flows to the bone. He thinks of the picture of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu embracing each other. The ice flow at the gap in his heart gradually condenses into a block, and the ice flow is gradually blocked, and there is no way out.


    "I promise you the terms!" He coagulated her eyes, in her eyes, see their own thin and unbearable reflection.


    Before he met Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, he had seen through life and death and was ready to meet death at any time.


    But today, he first saw Xia Yuanqiu, provoking a ripple of his dead heart lake, and then met Zhu Yan, arousing his desire for survival. He wanted to live longer than those who had been sorry for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Would you like to destroy all the poppies and the promise?" Yuanqiu was a little surprised. Why did he change in such a short time?


    Song Ning laughs and looks desolate: "compared with life, those are just external things. What is it?" If he has the day of recovery, how many poppies do you want to plant?


    Yuan Qiu seemed to see through his idea, and immediately said: "I hope poppy and wujixiang will disappear forever. Mr. Song, can you agree to my request?"


    Without too much hesitation, he nodded to Yuanqiu: "yes, naturally. As long as I can cure the cold poison in my body, what else can''t I promise?"


    Yuan Qiu put down his heart and nodded: "a gentleman''s word!"


    Song Ning smile, eyes cold: "Sima hard to chase!"


    Zhu Yan frowns. They have made an agreement so happily. Does anyone pay attention to his royal highness King Jing? Has anyone asked him for his opinion?


    "I object!" Zhu Yan finally can''t help but say his own voice.


    "What are you against?" Yuan Qiu asked


    Song Ning also picks eyebrows to see him, it seems that Zhu Yan''s character is not as fierce as the outside world hearsay.


    Zhu Yan a face dish color, the eyes that you resent revolve on the body of Yuan Qiu, sink a voice way: "this matter is clear I can solve, why do you want to intervene?"


    Song Ning''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and he was full of Satire: "how does your highness plan to solve this problem? Kill me with a knife? And then destroy the poppy sea? "


    This is what Zhu Yan thought in his heart. At this time, he was told by song Ning, and he said directly: "yes, that''s what I think. You can''t forgive me for murdering courtiers with wujixiang!"


    But song Ning shrugged and said, "I just sold Wuji incense to the people in Dengxian tower. As for how they use it, what does it have to do with me? I''m just a flower grower. Because of my own disease, I use flowers to make some medicines. When I make more, I sell them. That''s all. I don''t know what kind of accusation the Lord is going to convict me of? "


    Song Ning is obviously well prepared. He has never been directly involved in the murder of a courtier, so even if he wants to be accused, it is groundless.


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s dark face, song Ning seemed to be more and more happy. Then he said, "I''m not the only one who grows poppy. There are many people who know how to plant poppy and how to refine wujixiang. If the king accidentally cuts down song, then song can''t guarantee that there will be poppy and wujixiang in the world in the future."


    Threat, this is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Partial Zhu Yan takes him to have no way, cannot kill, cannot hold.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I just hope you can keep your promise. You must know more about wujixiang than me. This kind of thing really shouldn''t appear in this world."


    Song Ning, noncommittal, just turned to look outside the hall, where green, vibrant.


    "As long as I live, I can abide by this agreement. If I die, the agreement will go with the wind."


    Threat, once again, the threat of chiguoguo.


    Zhu Yan''s gloomy face smiles instead of anger, with a cold smile: "then you must live well and live a long life!"


    Song Ning nodded solemnly: "of course, I want to live well, at least not die first."


    At least not to die first. Who is he talking about?


    Song Ning looked at Xiang Yuanqiu again: "since we have reached an agreement, please let doctor Xia go back with song."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Zhu Yanjun''s eyes half narrowed, and his eyes radiated a dangerous light: "go back? Where are you going back? "


    Song Ning looks at Zhu Yan like an idiot: "of course, I''m going back to song''s house. I''m afraid I can''t cure this disease for a moment. Since doctor Xia has an agreement with song, of course, he should be treated nearby, and song will recover as soon as possible."


    Zhu Yan cold hum, the tone is firm: "impossible! She won''t go anywhere. You''d better die of it. "


    Song Ning put out his hand: "since this is the case, it should be that song did not come today."


    Song Ning turned to leave, but Yuanqiu said, "son song, although you are seriously ill, you are not ready to be followed by a doctor. I am a girl. It''s too much for you to make such a request."


    Song Ning looks sideways, and his thin face has a strange Charm: "you are a girl. Since you can live in King Jing''s house without fame, can''t you live in my song house?"


    This is too light to choose. Yuan Qiu frowned slightly and said, "I have been engaged to King Jing since I was a child. Our relationship is well known in the world. But young master song, we just met by chance. How can you compare you with King Jing?"


    It turns out that they have been betrothed since they were young. Fortunately, they have only betrothed. As long as it is not a foregone conclusion, no, even if it is a foregone conclusion, doesn''t he have the ability to break it?


    "Listen to doctor Xia''s meaning, is not willing to go to song house?" He asked with an eyebrow.


    "I can go to your house at Chenshi every day and come back at the end of Shenshi. At most, if the son of song can''t accept it, please. The prince and I will find another way to deal with the opium poppy."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words are so cold that song Ning knows that if she is forced again, it will only backfire. She is not an ordinary woman in the world. It is useless for her to force and threaten her.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" His purpose today has been achieved. It has nothing to do with whether Xia Yuanqiu lives in his house or not.


    Song Ning left King Jing''s house, at the same time, the Wuji incense that ascended the immortal tower was also out of stock.


    The secret passage leading to Songning flower field in the deserted courtyard was also filled up, and the white peony could only look at the blocked tunnel and want to cry without tears.


    She was abandoned by song Ning, what will be the end of a waste chess?


    Without wujixiang, dengxianlou soon became a ruin. The addict couldn''t get rid of it. In order to force the procuress to hand over wujixiang, she used up all kinds of torture. Finally, the procuress gave up the white peony.


    They went to find white peony, but found that Yi had no trace. In a fit of anger, the addicts set fire to the fairy tower.


    In the second court, the Marquis of Yongchang took leave of absence, the Minister of rites Yu took leave of absence, the Minister of industry Shang Shuming took leave of absence, the general of Weiyuan took leave of absence, and the censor Zuo Du took leave of absence.


    This is unprecedented, unheard of.


    The emperor had already received the secret slip from Zhu Yan, and he knew something about it. However, seeing the lack of courtiers, he was still furious and ordered Dali temple to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Song house


    Xia Yuanqiu stands in front of song house''s tall and luxurious red lacquer door, and his mind turns a thousand times. Song house is in Ninghe lane, just one street away from her wonderful hand hall.


    Who said that the people living in Ninghe lane are all poor? Isn''t song house also located here?


    Xing Ying knocks on the door. The carved copper ring is thick and atmospheric. The door ring strikes and makes a dull roar.


    In order to ensure the safety of Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan specially sneaks around Xing Ying''s escort. In Jingwang mansion, Xing Ying''s Kung Fu is the best except for the eighteen bloody evil spirits. He is more relieved to have Xing Ying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The door opened in a creaking sound, and a middle-aged man in a dark pattern tuanhua brocade robe came out. When he saw Yuanqiu, he said with a smile: "this must be doctor Xia. My master has been waiting for him for a long time."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks up at the sky. It''s just a moment in time. According to the modern algorithm, it''s just more than seven o''clock. Has song Ning been waiting for a long time? Doesn''t he have to sleep in the morning?


    "Lead the way, please." She nodded gently and said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man asked Yuanqiu and Xing Ying to go in. Then he stepped back and closed the door again.


    Although the appearance of the song house seems luxurious, the courtyard is so approachable. Apart from a stone table and a few stone benches, there is not even a tree in the courtyard, let alone the garden landscape of flowers and plants.


    Through the open front hall, through the left and right hand reading corridor, came to a courtyard, said to be a courtyard, but only on a piece of green grass, built a pavilion.


    Just imagine, on a green land as big as a football field, there is only a beautiful octagonal pavilion. Let alone how strange the painting style is.


    Song Ning is still dressed in green clothes. It has to be said that he looks very good in green clothes. He perfectly wears the ordinary blue into a gorgeous instant vision.


    He was sitting in the pavilion, tasted the hot tea gracefully, and his legs were covered with thick fur.


    "Mr. Song is in a good mood!"


    Song Ning turns back, her dark eyes bump into her blue and clear fundus, her fundus is clear and calm, without ripples.


    "Thanks to you." His lips were crooked and his smile was cool.


    She stepped into the pavilion and sat down on the stone bench opposite him, her brow slightly picking: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    He pursed his lips, took out a cup from the tea tray between the tables, picked up the steaming iron pot beside the table, and poured a cup of hot tea for her. His blue sleeves slipped across the stone table, making a nice rustle.


    "In order to refine Wuji incense, I couldn''t sleep well every day, but now I have nothing to do, and finally I have a half day''s leisure. Isn''t it all your work?"


    Yuan Qiu''s lips, calm eyes with a smile: "so, you really should thank me!"


    She took him by the wrist, put her fingers between his veins and listened.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man who brought her were different. When did his master become so approachable? Even though he has been waiting on the master for many years, he has never touched a finger of the master, and the master never let anyone touch him. This seems to have become an iron rule in the Song Dynasty. The master is not allowed to get close to him within one foot of his body -


    but the young girl in front of him can easily grasp the master''s hand, and the master has no intention of resisting.


    Yuan Qiu''s originally stretched eyebrows slowly wrinkled: "you are so cold and poisonous that you can''t help but feel pain when you attack. It''s a pity that you can still hold on until now." There was a touch of pity in her words.


    Song Ning smile, looking at the girl in front of the wind clear Jiyue, calm heart lake again a ripple: "do you do this to everyone?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Yuan Qiu does not understand: "how?"


    "Knowing that I am a villain, you still worry about my treatment. Do you treat all the villains like this?"


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m not a virgin, and I won''t lend a helping hand to all the evil people. Besides, you are not an unforgivable person in my eyes. I believe that you must have your difficulties in doing all this. Now that you have stopped, you can show that your heart is pure and good. Prodigal son turns back, gold does not change! Isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Song Ning hook lips: "originally in your heart, I am a prodigal son."


    Yuan Qiu didn''t answer. She got up and walked to song Ning''s back. She stretched out her hand and pressed the seven Yangguan points on his back. Every time she pressed one point, she asked him if it hurt.


    Every time he pressed it, he said it was painful. Although he was smiling, he could clearly see the pain of his fundus when his pupils were shrinking.


    None of the seven acupoints in Yangguan is in good condition. His disease has really reached the end of his life.


    Even if she spent all her life learning, she might not be able to cure him.


    Looking at her gloomy face, song Ning knew in his heart that how could his own body not understand? However, he still believed that with Xia Yuanqiu''s ability, even if he could not be cured, he could prolong his life.


    "What? It''s not good? "


    Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s really not good. It''s not easy to force the cold poison into the marrow."


    She said with a smile: "but don''t worry, let''s force out the cold poison between the meridians first, and you won''t be as painful as the cold poison when it breaks out. Anyway, let''s relieve it first, and then I''ll think about it."


    Will the cold poison between the meridians be forced out? Song Ning is noncommittal. He once found many martial arts experts and used his internal power to force cold poison for him. As a result, he didn''t succeed once. He also visited famous doctors all over the world. However, he had no choice but to use wujixiang to relieve his pain.


    But the girl in front of her was so eloquent that she seemed to be caught by hand.


    "Wait and see!" he said with a smile


    Soon, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    Yuan Qiu asked him to take off his clothes and lie down.


    "Naked?"


    "Yes, naked!"


    "Nothing?"


    "Yes, not one!"


    Song Ning stood still for a long time, and even Xing Ying couldn''t see it any more. He pulled yuan Qiu''s sleeve and whispered: "Miss Xia, I''m afraid it''s not suitable --" she''s the future Princess Jing, his master''s woman, but now she has to face a strange man naked. Isn''t that so good??


    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" you think too much, I xiayuanqiu treatment, eyes only patients, regardless of men and women, pure heart is pure sex, no false is no idea


    In my eyes, only patients, regardless of men and women, she can do it, but he can''t do it!!!


    After struggling for nearly an hour, song Ning finally gritted his teeth and began to take off his clothes one by one.


    Yuan Qiu and Xing Ying were stunned. Good guy, he was wearing four or five clothes in the dog days.


    His clothes faded, revealing his bony upper body. Apart from skin and bone, it''s really hard to find muscle. Song Ning reminds her of a group of pictures of African refugees she saw on the Internet in her previous life.


    It''s just that his skin is as white as snow paper.


    "Can''t you leave one?" Song Ning''s eyebrows are twisted into a twist, and he really can''t take off all of them in front of this woman -


    Yuanqiu shakes his head: "it''s not my intention to embarrass you. The needling I want to do doesn''t allow any error. The covering of clothes has a great influence on the needling, and it''s not careless at all."


    Song Ning never thought that one day he would be forced to take off his clothes and be naked by a girl.


    He raised his face to see Xing Ying: "you step down first!"


    Xing Ying is resolute: "don''t even think about it, it''s impossible." How can he let the future Princess get along with a naked man alone? Who knows if this man will suddenly become a beast and do something shameful. He can''t take such a risk, absolutely not.


    Well, take Xia Yuanqiu as a man.


    Song Ning thought like this, but he felt more uncomfortable. He thought that she was a woman, and that she was his little maid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Song Ning thought like this, but he felt more uncomfortable. He thought that she was a woman, and that she was his little maid.


    Well, it''s more comfortable to think like this.


    Song Ning lay naked on the bed, and half bent down to press the acupoints around him in Yuanqiu to make sure that the acupoints were the same.


    Her fingertips are warm and her belly is soft. She touches his cold skin everywhere. Although she brings him great pain, in that pain, a strange feeling grows like spring grass, and it is endless.


    After pressing the acupoints, Yuan Qiu''s dignified face eased slightly, and there was no abnormality in the meridians and acupoints. It seems that the situation is not as bad as expected.


    "Mr. Song, I''m going to start needling now. There will be some pain. You must hold back and keep your body from twisting at will, otherwise it will affect my needling."


    Song Ning nodded: "let''s go!" What pain has he not suffered over the years? He did not know how many times he had suffered from the pain of biting bones in his heart when cold poison broke out.


    She pinched the silver needle in her hand, went down from her head and neck, entered and came out of Yang acupoints, punctured the 81 orifices around her body, dredged the Qi of stagnation and stasis between her veins, forced the cold with Qi, forced the blood pressure up, and extracted the poison from the seven orifices.


    Song Ning, who has been closing her eyes and suffering from pain, suddenly opens her eyes and sees that Xia Yuanqiu''s small face is full of sweat. She subconsciously reaches out her hand to wipe it for her.


    Xia Yuanqiu avoided his hand, eyebrows and eyes did not lift, hands constantly, only a light voice: "don''t move, lie well."


    Xing Ying naturally did not miss song Ning''s action, but also saw the sweat on Yuan Qiu''s face in his eyes. He hurriedly took a cloth towel to wipe it for her.


    Xing Ying is a martial arts guard with first-class Kung Fu. In terms of taking care of people, he can''t compare with his sister. It seems that she has to find a chance to get Xing Fang back.


    Nine Yin and Nine Yang toxin expelling needling plus nine Yin and Nine Yang pulse punching needling. When the two sets of needling methods were all finished, it was already an hour and a half later.


    This is even more tiring than doing an operation in modern times. She was so tired that she almost collapsed. As soon as the last needle was pulled out, she quickly sat down on the edge of the bed, straightened up her stiff back and gasped.


    At this time, song Ning felt no other feeling except the pain of his whole body. He bit his teeth and said, "is it over?"


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "you do not move, just forced out of the toxin has not yet been discharged, you and first lie down for a while, will soon be discharged."


    Song Ning nods gently. He looks at the tired Xia Yuanqiu. No matter what the result is, she has done her best.


    Yuan Qiu pulled the brocade quilt on the bed and covered song Ning''s naked body.


    Song Ning said with a smile: "you still remember that I was afraid of cold!"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "I just don''t want you to continue to be embarrassed!"


    Then someone was embarrassed again -


    after a while, Xing Ying''s eyes suddenly widened, pointed to song Ning''s face and said, "Xia, Miss Xia, look at his eyes."


    Black blood from the corner of song Ning''s eyes, extended into the ear, seeped through the black hair, not into the pillow.


    Then, the same black blood from Song Ning ears, nose, slowly overflow.


    At this time, Yuan Qiu let song Ning sit up, in order to facilitate the smooth discharge of black blood.


    Song Ning didn''t have time to ask what happened. He just felt a cold smell in his throat and vomited up.


    Yuanqiu held a copper basin and motioned him to spit in it.


    Song ningwa''s vomit, black blood vomited into the basin, also splashed on the snow-white dress of Yuan Qiu.


    Black blood spits out, he only feels the pain of the whole body dissipates most, the body feels a light pleasure that has never been had before, he is stunned for a long time, suddenly raises his head and asks: "this black blood, is cold poison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Yuan Qiu nodded: "yes, it''s the cold poison, but not all of it. Today, only a small part of the cold poison is forced out. The cold poison in the acupoints has accumulated for a long time. It''s not so easy to pull it out at one time. It still needs more efforts."


    These stubborn cold poisons exhausted the essence of many Wulin experts and failed to pull them out, but they were finally planted in her hands.


    It suddenly occurred to him that a few months ago, the housekeeper told him that there was a miracle doctor in the capital. He was young, but his medical skills were strange. He was able to take his son by caesarean section, and his mother and son were safe. He was able to bring back the dying man. He was called the summer miracle doctor.


    He opened his eyes to the bright peach blossom eyes, raised his bloody face, and asked, "are you the legendary doctor Xia?"


    With a smile, Yuan Qiu handed over a warm and wet handkerchief: "the miracle doctor is not worthy of it. The person passed on is really me."


    He took the handkerchief and wiped away the blood stains on his face. His face, which was originally pale and morbid, turned out to be a bit of normal blood.


    He nodded, and she really had great skill. Although she knew her medical skill well, she never thought that she was so good.


    At noon, the housekeeper came to inform us that the dining room had already set up the meal and asked them to come over for dinner.


    Yuanqiu and Xing Ying go out first, wait outside for song Ning to change his clothes, and then go to the dining room together.


    On the round table carved with mahogany, there are all kinds of delicacies, which are rich dishes with heavy oil and meat.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "you can''t eat these. From today on, your food should be light."


    Song Ning said with a smile: "since it has been put, just use it at will." He has always been not very particular about food, eat not much, a large table of vegetables, he can not move a few chopsticks.


    But Yuanqiu refused: "no, you can''t eat these dishes." She turned to the housekeeper and asked, "where is the kitchen? Take me there


    Song Ning pick eyebrow: "you want to cook for me?"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "well, I don''t like these dishes myself. I''ll make them for Xing Ying and me, and I''ll make one for you by the way."


    Song Ning had a smile in his eyes and nodded: "wait and see!"


    After eating the dishes made in summer and Yuanqiu, Xing Ying thinks of the taste, swallows saliva in her throat, and goes to the kitchen with her.


    Looking at the delicious food, the housekeeper asked the master, "these --"


    Song Ning waved: "let''s go!"


    The next people came in and carried out plates of delicious food. Looking at the empty table, for the first time in more than ten years, he had a sense of expectation about what he would like to eat.


    In the autumn of January, the chef steamed the fresh fish with ginger and onion and self-made sauce, boiled a small pot of soup with white tofu and lean meat and fresh mushrooms, marinated the chicken with sauce for a while, chopped the bean drum, mixed with egg white, and steamed.


    The green vegetables, the sauce and the pickled radish are her favorite dishes.


    Four dishes and one soup are just enough for the three of them.


    The dishes are covered with a special porcelain cover to ensure the freshness and heat of the dishes.


    The servant brought four dishes and one soup. Song Ning couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at Xia Yuanqiu sitting across the table and said, "you''ve been busy for a long time, so you''ve done this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored his teasing, took a bowl from the maid''s hand, put a bowl on himself, and gave Xing Ying another bowl: "do you like it or not?"


    When Xing Ying saw that Xia Yuanqiu moved his chopsticks, he was no longer polite. He raised his chopsticks to clip vegetables, but a hand appeared in front of him and took away his rice bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Xing yingbuyi: "Hey, this is mine."


    Song Ning hummed coldly: "it''s mine now!"


    Song Ning''s appearance, even his behavior, reminds Xing Ying of a few months ago at Yuanqiu''s home in Yonghe lane. Yuanqiu also gave him a bowl of rice, but it was snatched away by the Lord -


    simple dishes, which seem insipid, but in fact taste delicious. Song Ning always eats a small amount of food, and now he has eaten two bowls for the first time, one in a good mood, the other in a wonderful taste.


    The housekeeper of the waiting room said with a smile: "doctor Xia is really a wonderful person. The master hasn''t eaten two bowls of rice for many years. It can be seen that doctor Xia is not only good at medicine, but also good at cooking."


    Xing Ying is not without pride. Of course, the princess of his family is good in appearance, excellent in medical skills, excellent in cooking, easygoing and pure in heart. It''s a good thing that you can''t find with a lantern.


    Thinking of this, Xing Ying can''t help glancing at Song Ning. He doesn''t know where he got the blessing, but he can be taken care of by the princess. If the prince knows, he will order to overturn the vinegar jar. No, he can''t leave out a word about what happened in the song mansion today.


    After dinner, Yuanqiu leads song Ning to take a walk in the garden. All the way, he talks about the trivial things that he should pay attention to. He tells him that he should get more sunshine and walk more, and can''t hide in the shade of the house.


    Song Ning only nodded with a smile, each piece, each pile, are firmly recorded.


    This time, he really wanted to live longer and longer.


    After half an hour''s walking, the three returned to the front hall. Yuanqiu felt his pulse again, and saw that his weak and weak pulse condition had been improved. Although it was not obvious, it was also a good start. She believed that as long as the treatment continued, all the cold poison in his meridians and Qi orifices would be forced out in the end. It was just the cold poison deep into the bone marrow, and she needed to find another way.


    Happy time always passed quickly. When Yuanqiu said goodbye to him, he realized that the time of the day had passed unconsciously.


    For the first time in many years, he felt that time passed quickly and hoped that it would be slower.


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s back, he can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that today, there are many firsts. It seems that there are surprises everywhere when we are with her.


    Outside the Song Dynasty mansion, a gorgeous carriage has been waiting for a long time. On one side of the carriage, Zhu Yan, dressed in ink, had been waiting for a long time. He had a tight frown, thin lips in a straight line, and a faint anger in his eyes. It was only when the high door of Zhu lacquer opened and the light white shadow came out from the inside that his tight frown slightly eased.


    As soon as Xing Ying saw her master, her heart could not help trembling. She could not help but slow down her fast walking legs, deliberately falling behind Xia Yuanqiu.


    Today, the master''s eyes are a little terrible!


    "What are you doing here?" Yuan Qiu chuckles, takes two steps and stands in front of him.


    The anger between Zhu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes had dissipated when he saw her: "if you can come, I can''t?"


    He reached for her shoulder and looked her up and down. When his eyes touched the bloodstain on her white dress, he immediately changed: "are you hurt?"


    Zhu Yan said eyes then swept to Xing Ying, that chill, enough to frostbite.


    Yuan Qiu smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t see the wind is the rain, it''s not my blood, it''s from Song Ning."


    Xing Ying quickly nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s song Ning''s blood, splashed on Miss Xia." That''s all, he added in his mind.


    The prince of his family loves his wife like fate. If Miss Xia has any damage to Ding, he will be very miserable, very miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Seeing that Yuanqiu was really OK, the chill between Zhu Yan''s eyes and eyebrows was gone. His face was still unhappy and said, "I said, I have my own way to solve him. You don''t need to come here, let alone fulfill the so-called agreement between you and him. Why don''t you listen to me?" He worried about her all the time when he was in the palace. He even blamed himself for not finding a way to deal with wujixiang quickly, which also implicated Yuanqiu.


    Yuan Qiu smiles and looks up at the man with complicated emotions in front of him. He holds her in the palm of his hand and the man with pain in his heart: "fool, have you forgotten that I''m a doctor? As a doctor, how can I watch the patient go to death step by step, but I have nothing to do. Is such a person worthy of being called a doctor or practicing medicine? "


    She reached out to hold his hand, and her smile was sweeter: "while I was saving him, I could also save more people from the tea poison of wujixiang. I got two at one stroke. Why not?"


    "You can rest assured that I will protect myself from injury and worry, OK?" In front of outsiders, Zhu Yan is an invincible God of war, an emperor''s favorite who can disturb the court in a few words, and a new rich member of the Jiang family who is vied with by many sects in the world.


    But in front of her Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan is a willful big boy. He is stubborn and overbearing, gentle and affectionate. He loves her and dotes on her. In his eyes, she is the only one. He is her good match, the good match of Xia Yuanqiu''s life.


    Zhu Yan has nothing to do with her after all. Yuanqiu is not an ordinary girl. She has to do what she wants to do. He can''t stop it, and he can''t stop it. He can''t confine her to his world selfishly, and he can''t break the wings she wants to fly.


    If she wants to fly, he will accompany her to take off. If she wants to go home, he will give her the best and warmest home.


    Seeing Wang Ye like this, Xing Ying is more determined not to say what happened in Song Fu today.


    At night, as soon as Yuanqiu went to bed, he heard the door of the next room being clapped, and also heard Xing Ying''s deliberately low voice.


    "Mr. Wang, the housekeeper of Shangshu''s office of the Ministry of industry has come to our palace to call. He says that his master is in an emergency and wants to invite Miss Xia to have a look."


    Zhu Yan immediately refused in a deep voice: "are all the doctors in the capital dead? In the middle of the night, do you still let people sleep? Tell him to get out of here, keep it down, and don''t disturb her


    Xing Ying responds and is about to go out. However, the door of the next room creaks and opens. Xia Yuanqiu walks out: "go back to the housekeeper and say I''ll be there in a moment. Let him go back first."


    Zhu Yan came out of the room with a calm face and frowned: "it''s so late. If you want to go tomorrow, what can you do for them? When you are free and happy, how can you not think about whether there will be a painful day in the future? This kind of person deserves it


    Yuan Qiu, with a helpless face, sighed and shook his head: "although he deserves it, what is wrong with his family? Even if it''s to give his family a good night''s sleep, I should go


    Zhu Yan knew that he could not persuade her, so he had to rely on her. He also gave up his official business and went with her to the palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    Like Xu Taifu''s young grandson, Ming Shangshu had been addicted to wujixiang for several days. He lost his humanity for a while. He made a lot of noise in the mansion and hurt himself.


    Because he was the eldest in the house, the servants did not dare to move him or hurt him. They only allowed him to smash things and whip the servants in the house, and even took his head to hit the wall. His wife and aunts were so scared that they ran away. The old lady was so distressed that she called the housekeeper to ask Xia Yuanqiu in King Jing''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    I thought that with King Jing''s temperament, I would not let Xia Yuanqiu go out in the middle of the night. I just let the housekeeper take a chance. Unexpectedly, I invited someone over.


    King Jing''s face was gloomy and frightening. As soon as he came in, he knocked her son dizzy. The old lady began to regret that she should not provoke King Jing. He was famous for killing God with a cold face and disturbing his peace. Can she please him?


    Xia Yuanqiu, who came in immediately after him, saw this and ordered his servants to lift up the Ming Shangshu and put it in the chair of the grand master. He used the same method to fix his pulse.


    Soon, Ming Shangshu woke up. He saw King Jing with a gloomy face and wanted to get up to salute. However, he found that his body was weak and weak. He even had to lift his hand.


    "I, what''s wrong with me?" Ming Shangshu met Yuanqiu and knew that she was a miracle doctor. Naturally, he asked Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also unambiguous, directly in charge of the way: "this is the end of eating wujixiang, greedy for a moment, put yourself in a situation of endless trouble."


    Mingshangshu slightly surprised: "do you know wujixiang?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "I also know that your son also smoked wujixiang. Last time he was in dengxianlou, if I wasn''t there, how could he be alive now?"


    Ming Shangshu had heard about it. He didn''t expect that the doctor who saved his son that day was Xia Yuanqiu, a place like dengxianlou. If she was there, King Jing must be there.


    He peeped to see King Jing, and saw that his brow was locked and his face was gloomy. He knew that he had offended King Jing and hated him.


    "Minister of the Ming Dynasty, as an official of the imperial court, do you have my law in mind?" Zhu Yanjun''s eyes half narrowed, and his eyes shone with dangerous light.


    Mingshangshu was slightly cold in his heart, and his body could not help shivering and said: "I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare any more!"


    One side of the old lady to see her son like this, is also distressed tight, no longer care about the other, went forward to plop a kneel in front of Xia Yuanqiu: "doctor Xia, I beg you, please save him, treat him well, no matter how to punish him, I will never say more."


    Yuan Qiu saw the old lady kneeling in front of her and quickly reached out to help her: "don''t worry, old lady. Since I''m here, I''ll take care of it. You get up and talk."


    Hearing this, the old lady just got up with tears in her eyes, took Yuanqiu''s hand and said, "thank you very much, doctor Xia."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "it''s not a disease for adults in the Ming Dynasty. It''s because they have been addicted to wujixiang for a long time. They don''t understand their addiction for a long time and they are addicted to it."


    The old lady doesn''t know what wujixiang is, but it''s certainly not funny to hear it. It''s a shame for her to think that her son is so old that she still doesn''t know how to behave. She doesn''t even talk about going to the brothel, but she still sucks it.


    She took a glance at the book of Ming Dynasty and resisted the desire to slap him. She turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "how can this addiction be cured?"


    "He can only rely on himself and his strong willpower to restrain his desire to eat wujixiang. As time goes by, this desire will gradually fade away until he gives up completely."


    Mingshangshu clearly understood the horror of this addiction, and quickly begged: "doctor Xia, is there any prescription that can help me relieve the pain when I have an addiction? I''m afraid I can''t stand the pain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Zhu Yan cold hum: "can''t bear to die, if you don''t want to die, you can only bear, this is the price, the painful price after a moment of happiness."


    The Minister of the Ming Dynasty, with a look of pain, lamented: "I''m also bewitched by others. I got this thing only when I was careless. But once I got it, I can''t leave it any more."


    Yuanqiu sighed and shook his head: "I''m afraid your son took you! Look at your son''s appearance. He must have been sucking wujixiang for a longer time than you. If he indulges in wujixiang like this, it won''t be long before something serious will happen. At that time, the immortals can''t be saved! "


    Before asking, Zhu Yan said, "don''t worry, there is no Wuji fragrance in the world. Even if you want to smoke it, you can''t find it."


    There was a flash in the eyes of master Ming. I can''t tell whether he was disappointed or lucky.


    It was late at night when he came out of Shangshu''s house. The carriage wandered back to the king''s house. Yuan Qiu was so tired that he fell asleep in Zhu Yan''s arms.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, he did not dare to move. He was afraid that his gentle movements would wake her up.


    In front of the palace, Zhu Yan got out of the car with Yuanqiu in his arms. His steps were steady and steady, like holding a rare treasure, holding the lifeblood of his heart. The palpitation of his heart made him tense, uncomfortable and satisfied.


    The next morning, there was no accident. As soon as she woke up, she saw a beautiful sleeping face. His hands were domineering around her waist. His nose and breath were even, his eyes and eyebrows were stretched out, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a light smile.


    Seems to have a dream. Is she in his dream?


    The sunshine of summer always comes earlier than expected. From the gap of the window, it penetrates into his perfect face and reflects the ultimate charm.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and gently caress his face. From the eyebrow down, she has the exquisite side face lines, the chin scurf, the thin eyelashes, the high nose and the clear lips.


    Looking at that lip, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She remembered the scene when they were dependent on each other.


    As the saying goes, action is better than heart. If you want to, do it.


    She gently moved her body, lifted her head up, and gently kissed his lips. She wanted to leave at a touch like a dragonfly. But before she had time to leave, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Someone''s heavy body pressed on her. His kiss came like a storm, and he was very affectionate.


    His lips stopped at her ears, his voice was hoarse and heavy: "do you know how hard I have to endure? You dare to tease me. "


    She pushed him with a red face, trying to escape from him.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, just hold it for a while!" His body became more and more rigid, like a tight bow string.


    She didn''t dare to move again, and maintained the picture of two people intertwined with each other. Although she was separated from the clothes, she could still feel his urgency and forbearance. She couldn''t help sympathizing with him. How hard it was to endure!!!


    More importantly, he was moved. As a respected king of Jing, he could not respect these feudal rituals. He didn''t need to be patient with girls who liked and had an engagement. No one would say anything or dare to say anything.


    But he still did not step over the thunder pool, although it was very hard, he still wanted to leave the best in their wedding day.


    She patted him on the back and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s time to get up. If you drag on, it''s too late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Zhu Yan snorted: "let him wait, anyway, he will not die for a while and a half." Holding his little sweetheart, I''m not willing to let go. I really want to tie her on my belt. I can take her everywhere. If I want to hold her, I''ll hold her. If I want to kiss, I''ll kiss her. How beautiful!


    I think so, but under the constant protests in January autumn, he had to give up and get out of bed.


    After a simple breakfast, Zhu Yan goes to the military camp outside the city, and Yuan Qiu and Xing Ying come to the song mansion.


    As soon as he entered, he was led to the dining room by the housekeeper.


    Song Ning is still dressed in green, and his face is still pale, but the tired color between his eyebrows and eyes has dissipated a lot, and he looks more energetic than ever.


    On the table is a small dish of porridge, which was ordered by Yuanqiu yesterday. He is eating it leisurely. When he sees her coming, his eyebrows are slightly bright. He points to the seat beside him and says, "sit down and eat?"


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''ve already eaten it. Take your time. I''ll go for a walk in the garden!" Finish saying also don''t wait for song Ning to reply, turn round then left the dining hall.


    Song Ning''s eyes are burning to see the figure of Yuanqiu leave. Today, she is wearing a beige skirt with a small stand collar shirt of the same color. The small stand collar only covers half of her white and beautiful neck. She is slender, long and dignified.


    It seems that she doesn''t like to wear the fashionable bra skirt. Every time I see her, I always wear this kind of dignified and conservative dress. Maybe it''s Zhu Yan who doesn''t allow her to dress like that!


    Think of Zhu Yan, he mouth hook smile gradually annihilation, bow to continue to drink porridge, eye bottom a cold.


    After a while, song Ning left the dining room, walked slowly into the garden, and found Yuanqiu in front of a new cluster of peony flowers.


    Peony is gorgeous, but not as good as her.


    "How are the flowers?" He asked.


    She looked back at him, against the light, thin and handsome face, as if more like Zhu Yan, especially the peach blossom eyes, it is like a product of a production line, between them, really no relationship?


    "The flowers are good, and you? Did you sleep well last night? " She asked.


    Song Ningjun half squinted, saw her eyes around the obvious dark circles: "I sleep well, but you don''t seem to sleep well!"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "thanks to you, I didn''t sleep well."


    "Is it about me?" he asked? Didn''t you meet me in a dream last night? "


    Before Yuan Qiu could answer, Xing Ying, who was devoted to protecting the Lord, said: "please be careful, young master song. Miss Xia is the future Princess Jing, so I can''t help your abusive words."


    The corner of song Ning''s mouth is slightly crooked, holding a trace of ironic smile.


    Yuan Qiu directly ignored his previous words and said: "last night, Ming Shangshu was addicted to the disease and became crazy in the mansion. I went there overnight and tossed about for most of the night. Do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    Song Ning frowned: "are all the doctors in the capital dead? Why are you still looking for you in the middle of the night? "


    Yuan Qiu some suddenly, this word seems to have heard where, how so familiar?


    It''s time to start needling on time. Song Ning saw that he was too tired to bend over in the first autumn of yesterday. Today, he ordered people to raise the bed a lot.


    Just like yesterday, Yuan Qiu ordered song Ning to take off his clothes and lie on the bed. After yesterday, song Ning has become more generous. As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked.


    Acupuncture at the 81 orifices of the whole body can relieve the stagnant and stagnant Qi between the veins, and force the cold and blood pressure upward by Qi.


    After a series of things were finished, it was near noon. She took a rest for a while. Seeing that there was gradually blood spilling from Song Ning''s seven orifices, she got up and left the inner room, consciously went to the kitchen to work for lunch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Zhuo Zhonghai''s face was shocked and angry, his eyes were round and his fists were clenched tightly. The frightening momentum made the women in the first room silent.


    Zhuo qinlan is lying on the bed crying, not sad, Zhuo Qinyue stands on one side, the expression is strange, can''t say is sad or happy.


    Chang Meifeng glared at the doctor with white beard and said in a deep voice, "look again, are you wrong?"


    The old doctor shook his head: "never wrong, miss three is happy."


    This speech, like a bolt from the blue, exploded on Chang Meifeng''s head, which made her dizzy.


    Zhuo Zhonghai stares at Chang Meifeng coldly, turns around and pulls the old doctor out to talk.


    Chang Meifeng sat down in the soft chair, speechless for a long time.


    Zhuo qinlan always thinks highly of herself. She has already decided that she is going to be a princess in the future, but as a result, her pure body is defiled by the shameless villain Chang Berlin. Now that she is pregnant, how will she behave in the future?


    After a while, Zhuo Zhonghai turned back and threw a prescription on Chang Meifeng''s face: "the evil you have done yourself, take good care of yourself."


    As soon as Chang Meifeng took the prescription, she saw the word "safflower" at first sight. She knew that it was abortion medicine. She immediately shook her head and said, "no abortion!"


    Zhuo Zhonghai glared round his eyes and said angrily, "don''t you fight? Is it difficult for her to get married first? You don''t want face, I want it


    Chang Meifeng said, "it''s too late. Let''s get her married to Berlin now. She''s not pregnant. Who knows she''s pregnant?"


    Zhuo Zhonghai hummed coldly: "ask your precious daughter if she is willing to marry Chang Bailin." His own daughter knew that with her arrogance, she would not stoop to marry a prodigal son who was good for nothing.


    Sure enough, Zhuo qinlan raised pear flower''s tearful face and cried, "I''d rather die than marry that shameless villain. It''s impossible."


    Zhuo Zhonghai snorted: "if you knew today, why did you have to have it at the beginning?"


    Zhuo qinlan howled: "Dad, you only have Zhuo qinya in your heart now, where you will still love me. I am like this. You only know how to reprimand me and don''t think about me at all."


    Zhuo Zhonghai''s face became more and more gloomy, and he cursed: "useless things, if you mess up things, who can blame you? If you had half the potential of qinya, would you still have such an end today? "


    Zhuo qinlan is more and more sad. Even Zhuo Qinyue, who has been silent, can''t help retorting: "Dad, you can''t say that. Qinya just learned some medical skills. How can she compare with us in terms of xianyuanshude and boudoir manners? It''s just wild children raised in the mountains. "


    Zhuo Zhonghai hummed coldly: "xianyuanshude, lady''s manner? Is that your virtue? One is pregnant before marriage, and the other is delusional. Is that what you call virtue? "


    If he had known this day, as early as Xia Yuanqiu just appeared in front of him, he would have been desperate to recover her, instead of secretly doing these dirty little moves with Chang Meifeng after she returned to the house, intending to discredit her reputation. As a result, he would have done harm to others and himself. The Treasury was empty, and the daughter who could bring glory to the family would have been lost forever, leaving only these two Things that don''t work.


    "Master, you have gone too far. Besides, you agreed to this. Now that something goes wrong, how can we blame it all?"


    Zhuo Zhonghai was speechless for a moment. Chang Meifeng did ask for his consent in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    He waved his hand: "now it''s useless to say that it''s useless. I''ll send someone with a tight mouth to get the medicine. I''ll boil it myself and give it to her. I must beat this evil seed as soon as possible, so that I won''t be able to hide my stomach after a long time."


    Chang Meifeng wanted to ask for love again, but Zhuo Zhonghai refused and left.


    Chang Meifeng held her daughter and cried for a while, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "Lan''er, what do you think? Do you really want to marry Berlin


    Zhuo qinlan wiped the tears from her face and shook her head firmly: "never marry, never die!"


    Chang Meifeng sighed, shook her head and said, "in this case, the abortion medicine must be taken."


    Zhuo qinlan took a deep breath, with a look of death at home: "it''s no big deal to eat. We don''t know many people about it in our house. Niang, you should pay more attention to let them cover their mouths tightly. It''s better to let them never say anything. In this way, no one knows about this. I''m still the third lady of the prime minister''s house, the lady of the waiting for words."


    Zhuo Qinyue was not so optimistic as Zhuo qinlan. She said: "when the sun rises, although there are no slaves in the courtyard, few people know about it. Why did his royal highness take qinya away overnight? I suspect he knows about the three younger sisters. I''m not sure. The wine that the three younger sisters are going to give his royal highness King Jing is replaced by King Jing. "


    Zhuo qinlan refused to accept his death, shaking his head like a rattle: "impossible, absolutely impossible, his royal highness King Jing, he will not know, it is a coincidence to meet Zhuo qinya Xu, no!"


    Seeing Zhuo qinlan like this, Zhuo Qinyue can''t say anything more. She''s afraid that if she says two more words, it will stimulate qinlan''s mood even more. After all, she is a close sister, and it''s not easy for her to have such a thing, but at the same time, she has a little bit of happiness. Since this kind of thing happened, qinlan will never have a chance with King Jing again, so she --


    Xianzhen palace


    Princess Jiang reclines gracefully On the imperial concubine''s couch, her eyes were half narrowed and her expression was cold. She was listening attentively to the report of the palace people.


    "Niang Niang, his Royal Highness the king of Liang went to the Queen''s palace again today and stayed for an hour before he left."


    Jiang Guifei''s face was full of scorn and said, "Oh? What did you say? "


    "Back to Niang Niang, his royal highness Liang Wang and empress Niang Niang are talking in the side hall. They hold back and leave only two confidants. The maidservant didn''t hear what they said."


    Princess Jiang was discontented. She took a look at the palace man, changed her previous words, and said harshly, "useless things, they can be the confidants of the queen, can''t you? I can''t even find out the news. What''s the use of raising you? "


    The maid in waiting knelt down and kowtowed her head two times: "lady, please forgive me."


    Seeing her like this, concubine Jiang looked even more disgusted and waved: "get out of here!"


    If the palace maids are granted amnesty, they leave Xianzhen palace in a hurry and go out from the back door to Yaohua palace.


    Qinghe took the bird''s nest just sent by the imperial dining room and gently moved to the front of Jiang Guifei''s couch: "Niang Niang, the blood swallow just sent, use it while it''s hot!"


    Jiang Guifei stood up and took the swallow from Qinghe. She took two mouthfuls and put them down. She took a silk handkerchief and wiped the clean corners of her mouth.


    Seeing that imperial concubine Jiang was not worried, Qinghe said, "empress, the empress has no son under her knees, but she is also the head of the harem. How can she give up the position of the head of the six palaces after the new emperor ascends the throne?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Concubine Jiang snorted coldly: "what if you are not reconciled? Who let her have no son and no royal favor, and only rely on the relationship between the Empress Dowager and her mother''s family, can she continue to be the queen? Does she think that if she wins over the king of Liang, what can she change? "


    Qinghe laughed and echoed: "what the empress said is that although the king of Liang is quite resourceful, he is not as favored by the emperor as his royal highness Jing, and his foundation is not as deep as his royal highness Jing. What''s the use of just doing business and making money? It''s important to have real power. " Princess Jiang''s originally gloomy face finally showed a ray of sunshine. She took two mouthfuls of Xueyan and replied, "King Jing holds 300000 troops in Northwest China and has made many achievements. Of course, King Liang can''t match her."


    With that, Princess Jiang hummed coldly again: "it''s just two clowns. Don''t worry about them."


    Green lotus smile should be, and said: "Niang Niang, I heard that Xia Yuanqiu returned to King Jing''s house, took away the big dowry that Bai Liyun Yu left in Zhuo''s home."


    Concubine Jiang snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain: "Zhuo Zhonghai is really a useless thing. She can''t even see the dowry. Our palace is really out of sight. He is so useless. How can we use him in the future?"


    Qinghe inquired, "what about the marriage between King Jing and Zhuo qinlan?"


    Jiang Guifei waved her hand: "look at Zhu Yan''s appearance, she will never be contaminated with the two daughters of Zhuo''s family. It seems that our palace has to find someone else."


    It''s a cool summer night and the room is sultry in January and autumn, so they ask Xing Fang to blow in the garden.


    In ancient times, the night was always long. As soon as it came to night, I had to go to bed. There was no entertainment at all. I had to take a walk and chat to pass the time.


    The moon is slanting and the wind is cool. Yuanqiu and Xing Fang stroll in the garden in the backyard of the palace. In the past, there were no flowers and plants in the garden. Since Yuanqiu came, Zhu Yan invited some gardeners into the palace to repair the garden, transplanted many fashionable flowers and plants, and let Yuanqiu visit the garden more when she was free, so as to avoid her boredom.


    A figure flashed by the lotus pond not far in front of him. With the sound of hum, you can guess that he was practicing martial arts, and his voice was quite familiar. It seemed to be Yuan Hao''s voice.


    Yuanqiu steps up quickly. Sure enough, he sees Yuanhao boxing by the lotus pond. He is twelve years old. He is half a head taller than Yuanqiu. The former thin boy has disappeared. When he waves his little arm, he has a tendency of making a living.


    Xing Fang said: "cousin is really eccentric. I begged him for a long time, but he refused to teach me this set of tiger boxing. Now he taught it to Yuan Hao!"


    Xing Fang touzui cute, said she was extremely dissatisfied, dissatisfied with Xing Ying eccentric.


    When Yuan Hao heard the voice, he stopped practicing boxing, turned around and walked towards them. Seeing that it was yuan Qiu, his eyes lit up immediately: "sister, why are you here?"


    Yuan Qiu cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "why, you can come, but I can''t? I haven''t seen you for several days. You''ve been busy with it, but you''ve left your homework behind? "


    Yuan Hao quickly shook his head: "no, no, I study boxing in the morning, listen to my teacher''s lecture in the afternoon, practice calligraphy in the evening, and practice boxing in the evening. I didn''t delay at all."


    "So busy? No wonder you haven''t seen people for days. Can you bear it? "


    Yuan Hao said with a smile, "I can eat well, elder sister. My body is much stronger now than before. I can protect my elder sister when I meet bad people in the future."


    Yuanqiu felt warm in his heart. He stretched out his hand to rub Yuanhao''s hair, but Yuanhao dodged: "elder sister, I''m an adult now, but I can''t rub my hair any more. When people see me, they just think I''m a child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Xing Fang was also amused and said with a smile, "you are always a child in your sister''s eyes."


    Yuan Hao face immediately bitter: "but I will grow up!"


    Yuan Qiu was happy and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Yuan Hao suddenly pointed to Yuan Qiu''s chest and said, "sister, what''s shining here?"


    Yuanqiu looks down. Good guy, the jade ring hidden in her inner garment is emitting a weak light, which is weaker than the light of the night pearl. In this dark night, if she doesn''t wear less, it''s hard to be found.


    She took out the jade ring and was about to take a closer look. The faint light disappeared again. The jade ring was the same as before, simple and unsophisticated.


    This is the first time Yuan Hao saw this thing. He said strangely, "it''s the light from this little jade ring. It''s really strange. Why doesn''t it light up suddenly?"


    Yuanqiu didn''t answer. He just looked at Yuhuan with the lantern raised by Xing Fang.


    Yuan Hao whispered: "this thing has long been robbed by Xia Yuanling. When did it come back to you?"


    Yuan Qiu suddenly raised his head, coagulated Yuan Hao''s face and said, "what did you just say? What was robbed by Xia Yuanling? "


    Yuan Hao pointed to the jade ring in her hand and said, "this is it. Not long after our parents died, Xia Yuanling came to our house to dig things. Later, when she saw the jade ring on your neck, she grabbed it. You cried for a long time. How could you forget it?"


    There are more than one or two things she forgets. Naturally, the memory of the original owner is intermittent. It''s nothing strange to forget one or two things, but she didn''t expect to forget such an important memory.


    "It was Xia Yuanling. No wonder I couldn''t find it through the whole Zhuo mansion." She smilingly toward Yuanhao said: "you continue to practice, I go back first."


    Yuan Hao looks at Gu Qiqi''s sister and goes on practicing martial arts.


    Yuanqiu comes directly to Zhu Yan''s door, and Xing Ying stands upright at the door as the door god.


    Sometimes Yuanqiu really admires Xing Ying. At any time, she can always see a fresh Xing Ying around Zhu Yan. When Zhu Yan needs him, he will always be there. He sleeps later than Zhu Yan and gets up earlier than Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan works, he guards, Zhu Yan picks up girls, and he waits. Of course, this girl is herself.


    To enter the house in the first autumn, naturally, the door is open and there is no need to inform, so Zhu Yan buried himself in the pile of official documents. Without lifting his head, he directly ordered: "the tea is gone!"


    Did he take her as Xing Ying?


    She chuckled, moved to the side of his book case, and handed one of the warm tea on the stove to his hand.


    At the corner of his eye, he saw the white hand, and then he realized that it was not Xing Ying.


    He raised his head and reached for her in his arms: "what a rare guest!" He pinched her slender waist with his slender palms, and said with a smile, "do you think I can''t sleep?"


    Yuanqiu didn''t push him away either. He nestled in his arms and said with a sweet smile, "yes, Xiaobai doesn''t want to be a big wolf."


    Zhu Yan looked at her smiling face and was intoxicated by the lights, so she couldn''t help kissing her face: "little girl, I don''t know if you don''t want to go to Sanbao store. Let''s talk. What do you want me to do?"


    Yuanqiu put out a finger and said with a smile, "you are wrong. It''s not that I asked you, but that I have something to tell you."


    He wanted to bite her mischievous fingers, and finally forbade the desire and said with a smile: "Oh? What is it worth your coming into my room at night and telling me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    She took out the jade ring from her neck. Under the bright light, she could see it more clearly. It was still the same as before. No, if she looked carefully, it seemed that the red dots in the jade ring were a little bigger than before, and she couldn''t see it if she didn''t look carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yan sees her to start to see jade ring suddenly, curiously ask a way.


    "When I was just in the garden, this thing suddenly glowed for a while, and then it returned to normal. Now when I look closely, the little red dot on the head seems to be bigger."


    Zhu Yan had never looked carefully before, so he couldn''t find this phenomenon. Instead, he was very interested in the fact that the jade ring had just been polished.


    "It seems that this jade ring is really not a vulgar thing."


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "it''s definitely not vulgar. One day, we will break the mystery about it, but now, I''m going to find another jade ring."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, expression is very interesting: "how? Have you got a clue? "


    "Yuanhao just saw this jade ring. He said that I had this thing hanging on my body before. Later, when my parents died, Xia Yuanling snatched it. At that time, because of my parents, I was in a trance. I fell down again and forgot something. Unexpectedly, I forgot such an important thing."


    Zhu Yan is very distressed, clenched her hand: "I am not good, failed to find you earlier, let you suffer a lot of pain."


    She shook her head and said, "it''s not bitter at all. I''m very happy to have you here now."


    Zhu Yan hugged her, and said: "so, this thing is now in Xipo village, and you also plan to go back?"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I plan to go back to Xipo village and find my own things."


    Zhu Yan asked, "who is Xia Yuanling? Is Xia Tieniu''s daughter of the same generation? "


    "Yes, it''s Xia Tieniu''s daughter. She''s very similar to her parents. She''s mean and likes to take advantage." Yuan Qiu shakes her head gently. She is upset at the thought of that family.


    I didn''t intend to meet them any more. I didn''t expect to see them again.


    Zhu Yan readily nodded: "OK, let''s go to Xipo village again!"


    Yuan Qiu pick eyebrow: "we?"


    Zhu Yan''s face is natural: "of course, do you think I will let you go out alone?"


    Yuan Qiu glanced at the pile of official documents on his desk, with a worried face: "you don''t seem to have much free time, do you?"


    Zhu Yan waved quietly: "it doesn''t matter. These are all things that my father sent me. I''ll give them back to him. Among the princes, there are many people who want to do it. I don''t care who he likes to give. I just want to go out with you and stay away from this court."


    Born as a royal, he said that he wanted to stay away from the court of right and wrong. It seems that his heart is not in the court, and he has no intention to fight for the ninth five.


    No matter what, she doesn''t like playing gongdou. It''s good to be free and happy.


    -


    -


    Song Fu


    Song Ning''s always mild smile face suddenly overcast, staring at Xia Yuanqiu in front of him and saying, "what do you say? Are you leaving the capital? "


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "just leave for a while, and I''ll come back when I''m done. All the cold poison in your acupoints has been pulled out. I haven''t thought of a suitable method for the cold poison in the bone marrow, and I don''t need to do it for the time being. You can rest assured that I will find a way to pull out the cold poison in the bone marrow as soon as possible, and cure you as soon as possible."


    Song Ning pondered for a while and said, "where are you going?"


    Yuanqiu also did not shy away. He told the truth: "I want to go back to my hometown in the northwest. I have something to do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Song Ning frowned: "your hometown is in the northwest? Aren''t you the second daughter of prime minister Zhuo? " Is his information wrong?


    Yuanqiu shakes his head and his eyes are clear: "prime minister Zhuo just gave birth to my father, and the parents who really raised me are in a small gully in the northwest. To be exact, that''s my hometown."


    He didn''t even know that!


    "How long will it take?" He didn''t know what it would be like if he didn''t see her every day. He just subconsciously didn''t want her to leave.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll come back as soon as it''s done. I won''t delay!"


    She assured him of her sincerity. What else could he say?


    "Are you going alone?" He is considering whether to go with her.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I''m going with King Jing. He doesn''t trust me. He wants to go with me." When it comes to King Jing, she has a pale pink halo on her pretty face, just like a peony blooming. It''s breathtaking, but it''s not because of him.


    "I''ll go too!" Song Ningdao.


    Yuan Qiu frowned and his face changed: "are you going too? Why? "


    "I''m afraid you won''t come back, so I''ll stay with you to supervise you to study my treatment." His face is not red, gasping big words, a face of natural.


    "Yuanqiu waved his hand:" no, your illness needs to recuperate, you can''t run around and work hard, otherwise, all my efforts these days will come to nothing, absolutely not. "


    Song Ning''s face was gloomy and unhappy. He said, "are you afraid that I''m tired or that I''m going to disturb you and King Jing?"


    Xing Ying frowned and said to song Ning, "son song, please be careful!"


    Song Ning ignores Xing Ying and turns a deaf ear to his scolding. Her peach blossom eyes only coagulate in Yuanqiu and never let go of the slightest expression on her face.


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes twinkle and his mind is not good. Is song Ning interested in himself? How else can you say such a thing? With a smile on her face, her eyes were clear and her face was dignified. She said in a slow voice: "Mr. Song, Yuanqiu is a doctor. As your doctor in charge, Yuanqiu must be responsible for your body. You can''t be careless at all. King Jing and I will get married soon. It''s normal to talk about love all the way. Even if you are here, it won''t affect us. You really don''t have to take it Your own body


    This meaning has been very clear, song Ning for a long time speechless, suddenly turned away from her, only waved, motioned her to step down.


    She didn''t say anything more, turned around and left the song house one after another with Xing Ying.


    The housekeeper sent the two out of Yuanqiu, and turned back to song Ning''s room to wait for them.


    After a moment''s silence, song Ning looked up at the housekeeper and said in a deep voice, "she''s gone?"


    "Gone, King Jing is waiting at the door." The housekeeper came back.


    Song Ning frowned: "King Jing comes to pick her up every day?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "every day I come, every time I arrive an hour ahead of time. I keep looking at the door."


    Song Ning was silent again. After a long time, he said, "go and get ready. I''m going to go far away. I''ll send someone to stare at King Jing''s house. If you find doctor Xia and King Jing leave by car, report immediately."


    The housekeeper is an old man. How can he not know his master''s idea? Just looking at doctor Xia''s attitude, it seems that there is no drama!


    When King Jing left Beijing, he packed up all the official business assigned by the emperor and threw it back to the emperor''s writing case, leaving only a note saying: "my son has taken the heavy trust of his father, please choose another Gao Xian. I don''t know when I will return from Beijing today. I hope my father will take good care of the dragon body, don''t worry!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    When the emperor saw this note, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Zhu Yan didn''t pay attention to fame and wealth. He said that he would pick up and do it by himself!


    Two spacious and gorgeous carriages gallop forward and backward. In front of the carriage are Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang. In the back of the carriage are Zhu Yan, Xing Ying and Xia Yuanhao. Eighteen bloody ghosts are hidden in the dark to protect them. There are eight people in front of and behind the Jingwei of the palace, four leading the team and four defending the rear.


    Although the pomp is not so great, just looking at the eight royal guards in front and behind, you can also know that this group of people is by no means ordinary.


    A humble green wagon was far behind, moving in the same direction as them.


    The man sitting in the green carriage is song Ning. He looks at the falling tree shadow outside the window, and his heart is also contradictory. This trip is coming, and he can''t appear in front of her, so what can he do?


    Zhu Yan is obviously not in a hurry to get on the road. Maybe he is afraid that he will be tired in January and autumn. Every time he passes by a town, he will stop to rest, eat and drink enough, and then have a good sleep.


    Originally, it was only 15 days'' journey, but they had to go for 30 days. Yuanqiu deeply realized how necessary it is to build the infrastructure of human society. The people who invented trains, cars and airplanes are the saviors of human society. They have made great contributions!


    If there is a spacious and smooth asphalt road, how can they walk so hard?


    If there was a train to take, why did it take them 30 days to get to Xiaoyuan town?


    It was evening when they arrived at Xiaoyuan town. Yuanqiu proposed to stay in Xiaoyuan town for one night and go to Xipo village tomorrow. After all, the houses in Xipo village had been burned down and they had nowhere to stay.


    Zhu Yan is mysterious smile, way: "who says to have no place to settle down?"


    Yuan Qiu pick eyebrow, don''t understand: "how to say?"


    But Zhu Yan sold the pass: "you will know when you go."


    So they set out to Xipo village again. When they arrived at Xipo village, it was already dark, and the carriage stopped outside the former home in Yuanqiu.


    Yuanqiu and Yuanhao were stunned by the scene. The former blue brick house turned into a mansion with high walls and vermilion doors. The glazed tiles on the roof reflected a faint and charming halo in the moonlight,


    the boundary of the house was larger than that of the house they built before. Except for a path for pedestrians, all the surrounding land was destroyed The high wall was circled in.


    "You did it?"


    Under the moonlight, Zhu Yan''s handsome face was slightly raised, and his peach blossom eyes were full of smile: "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Yuanqiu did not answer, Yuanhao then scrambled to shout: "satisfied, too satisfied, much better than our previous home."


    Why does that sound so familiar?


    Don''t wait for the reaction of Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan grabs her hand, pulls her and goes inside: "go, take you to have a look!"


    Looking at the mansion in front of her in Yuanqiu, it''s not in line with the style of Xipo village. They won''t live here in the future. There''s no need to make it like this, but she''s still very moved.


    Although Zhu Yan is far away in the capital, he still cares about her and Yuan Hao''s home.


    The guards hold torches, and Xing Fang and Xing Ying each pick lanterns to show their masters the way.


    If she was surprised when she saw the luxury of the high wall and the red door outside, then when she walked into the house, what she saw was a shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    All the scenes and objects in the house are built according to the specifications of the most luxurious mansion in the capital. The marble floor is very attractive, and even the pillars are carved with colorful patterns. The backyard is also full of flowers and small bridges. Due to the limitation of the land boundary, although there is no lotus pool, there is no lack of elegant rockery. It is a natural rock, which is very precious.


    In the front hall, there are red sandalwood furniture, carved with elegant flower and bird patterns. The air is filled with the unique elegant fragrance of red sandalwood, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Not only did it cost a lot of money to build the house, but it also cost him a lot of thought!


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? " Zhu Yan asked.


    Yuan Qiu shrugged: "I prefer the house before me."


    But Yuan Hao said, "elder sister, I prefer this house."


    Zhu Yan as like as two peas, and the smile is fading. "This is not easy to do. I''ll let you shovel the land here tomorrow, and I''ll build a room for you, just like the house we used to live in before, and the house and furnishings are the same."


    When Yuan Qiu saw that he was fighting against the general, he was angry. He raised his mouth and hummed: "hum - whatever you want. Anyway, you have money and are in a panic."


    He is really rich, very rich. It''s not too much to describe him as a rich country.


    The whole court knows that he is rich, but no one knows how much wealth he has.


    To build a house like this, what he spent was only the tip of his iceberg wealth.


    Yuan Hao immediately worried: "don''t, how can such a good house be leveled? I haven''t been living all day, can''t I! It''s a waste of money, isn''t it


    Xing Ying said with a smile: "you silly boy, Wang Ye is joking with Miss Xia. How can you be serious?"


    On hearing this, Yuan Hao patted his chest and said: "fortunately, I thought it was going to be flattened. What a pity! Fortunately, it was a joke. "


    The house is big enough to accommodate all the people, including the eighteen bloody shags. They don''t show up during the day and don''t see people at night. They are like ghosts in the world. They protect the master and only obey Zhu Yan''s orders.


    Lying in the ornate room, looking up at the bed top embroidered with gold thread peony gauze, so rich and noble, but at this time last year, she was lying in the same place, looking up to see, but very different, from extreme poverty, to the ultimate wealth, from loneliness, being bullied, to reunion, being respected, from mud, to heaven, only a year''s time.


    She couldn''t sleep. She thought of her grandfather again. A year later, has he come out of the pain of sending a man with white hair to a man with black hair?


    When she couldn''t sleep, she got up and went out of the room to see the moon in the pavilion in the garden.


    in her previous life, when she was eight years old, after practicing acupuncture and medicine refining for a day, her grandfather would always hold her in the rocking chair in the courtyard, watch the moon with her, and tell her about the legend of the moon.


    whether in ancient times or in modern times, the moon is always like this The moon, forever in January, thousands of years later, grandfather, at this moment, whether he is also staring at the same moon with her, quietly entrust his missing feeling to the moon.


    Under the cold moon, dressed in a white shirt, she looks up at the beautiful little face, her eyes are staring at the bright moon, and her face is wet and cool.


    Zhu Yan slightly surprised voice sounded behind: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " He put her in his arms and wiped her tears with his cocooned fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "nothing, just think of the dead parents."


    Zhu Yan has no doubt that this is Xipo village, the place where she grew up and buried her foster parents. It''s normal for her to return to her hometown today.


    He patted her on the back, coaxed: "good, don''t cry, for a while eyes swollen, how ugly?"


    "What if it''s ugly? Are you going to despise me? "


    Zhu Yan dropped her head and printed a kiss on her forehead: "even if you become a white haired old woman now, I also like you."


    Yuan Qiu stretched out his pink fist and beat him on the chest. He said angrily, "you will soon become a white haired old man."


    After looking at the moon for a while, Yuan Qiu suddenly poked his chest with his fingers, and said with a straight face: "you are honest. Why did you appear in Xiaoyuan town alone last year? It''s far away from tiangaoshui in the capital. How can your royal highness King Jing appear in such a place without a single soldier? "


    Zhu Yan chuckled and gently shook his head: "I knew you would ask sooner or later."


    Yuan Qiu picked his eyebrows and looked up at him: "what? It''s not convenient to say? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "in front of you, I have nothing inconvenient to say, just don''t want you to know these intriguing things."


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "I don''t care!"


    Since she wants to know, he doesn''t have to cover it any more.


    "In August last year, I received the imperial edict from my father to call Beijing, so I took Yiying''s men to drive to the capital. Unexpectedly, I received an arrow letter on the way. It said that my third uncle had been arrested by them and asked me to come to Xiaoyuan town alone to save people. Although I suspected it was a trap, I had to do it. It turned out that it was my third uncle. I couldn''t take any chance to let him have an accident because of me."


    "So I asked shibaxuesha, Xingying and others to stay in QIANDU county and wait for me, while I came to Xiaoyuan town alone to save people."


    Yuan qiudao: "as a result, you are careless for a moment, and you are caught in the treacherous trick. You catch their way and walk through the gate of hell several times!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid there would be no Zhu Yan in the world."


    Yuan Qiu pursed her lips: "do you know when we first met?"


    Zhu Yan also smile, he remembered that day in the lake to see a pair of sly eyes, and that gradually away naughty voice.


    She claimed to be Lei Feng. Thanks to her imagination, she made it hard for him to find him. On the contrary, there was a conspiracy behind him.


    "If the person who sank in the lake that day was not me, but someone else, you would have saved people regardless of men and women?" He pointed to pick her small chin, let her bright eyes and their own eyes.


    She is a Leng at first, then is to understand a smile, Yuan Hao this boy, in front of Zhu Yan, has always been lax.


    "Of course, I didn''t know that we would have today''s fate before I saved you. I saved people only because I was a doctor and a doctor''s instinct. Besides, when I saved people, both men and women were the same in front of me. There was no difference, and I didn''t mix personal feelings!"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "fortunately, it''s me! I don''t care. If it happens again in the future, you''ll let others do it for you! "


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes smile more intensely. He raised his eyebrows and said, "can you do it for me?"


    Zhu Yan nodded without hesitation: "of course, I will not hesitate!"


    Yuan Qiu chuckled and poked his cheek with his finger: "you are so beautiful. If you are a beautiful woman, don''t you take up the stool?"


    Zhu Yan laughs, reaches for her finger and holds it in the palm of her hand: "if it''s a beauty, let Xing Ying come and let him take advantage of it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Yuan qiunaobu, wearing gorgeous clothes, is half kneeling on the ground, and his mouth is facing the picture of an old man with a black wrinkled face doing artificial respiration. He can''t help laughing, and his small head trembles in his arms.


    A few feet away, Xing Ying and Xing Fang look at the wall people nestling together in the pavilion. They are as happy as a couple. They really envy others.


    Seeing that Xing Ying''s face was different, Xing Fang couldn''t help laughing: "cousin, you see the love between Wang Ye and Miss Xia. Do you want to find a girl? The spring heart is sprouting, isn''t it? "


    Xing Ying blushes and stares at Xing Fang. She is not happy and says, "you little girl, what do you know about spring heart sprouting? Girls, don''t be so careless. Do you want to get married in the future? "


    When Xing Fang smiles, her eyes are very clear in the moonlight. She looks up at her pretty face and shows her white teeth. There is an unspeakable emotion in her eyes.


    "You said I''m a little girl. What''s my hurry?" She blinked at him, but he didn''t open his face and looked away. He didn''t know whether it was deliberate or he didn''t want to look at her more.


    Although Xing Fang is not old, she is old enough to discuss marriage. She is as old as Xia Yuanqiu. Even Xia Yuanqiu is going to marry Princess Jing. How can she not find a husband to marry?


    Just don''t know, who will be Xing Fang''s husband in the future? Xing Ying thought of this, the chest suddenly some block, stuffy voice way: "you this temper, who marry you even bad luck!"


    Xing Fang snorted: "I don''t want you to marry me. What are you worrying about?"


    Xing Ying said in a choked voice: "why can''t I worry? I''m your brother, too! "


    Xing Fang''s face became more and more ugly: "I have a brother. I don''t need you to be a fake?"


    Xing Ying is also angry. She stares at Xing Fang with a black face and turns away.


    Xing Fang wanted to catch up with her, but she finally held back. As soon as the sentence came out, she regretted it, but the word was the word, and it was like drowning water.


    Xing Ying most taboo others point about his life experience, but she is so unscrupulous, no wonder he will be angry.


    The next morning, when people in Xipo village saw the carriage in front of Xiafu, they realized that there were people coming to Xiafu. They stood in the distance and watched curiously.


    In particular, Aunt Liu''s family and Xia Tieniu''s family are even more staring round, for fear of missing even a moment''s picture.


    Not long after the house was burned down last year, a group of people came to rebuild it, which directly took up all the land nearby. The mayor also went to ask, and even reflected the matter to the chief bookman''s office in the town. The chief bookman sent a messenger to ask, but he didn''t know what to say, so he left without saying anything. And often, the richly dressed supervisors came to inspect, People in the village are even more afraid to ask, and they don''t know who is building a house with such a large amount of money in Xipo village, and who dares to occupy land wantonly and nobody dares to manage it.


    Under the expectation of all the people, the gate of Xia''s mansion opened leisurely. First, two tall young men in dark blue clothes walked out of the mansion. They clung to the left and right outside the gate like two door gods. Their left hand was negative behind, and their right hand was holding the long sword at their waist. Their faces were cold. They had a fierce momentum that anyone dared to be bold.


    Then, a man and a woman came out side by side. The man was dressed in a gold embroidered dark grain brocade, with a jade belt around his waist and a golden crown inlaid with treasure. His eyes were as elegant as the bright moon. His noble temperament contained a trace of domineering spirit, and his eyes were not angry where he went.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The woman is dressed in a long white skirt with pink tangled lotus embroidered on the collar, cuff and hem. It is simple and elegant, which matches her temperament as light as brandy.


    The villagers in the distance took a cool breath one after another. The woman in white, who is not Xia Yuanqiu, is just like a fairy.


    Another teenager jumped out from the inside and yelled: "sister, you don''t call me. It''s a good chase for me."


    This gorgeous and rich young man was the target of collective bullying by the children in the village, Xia Yuanhao.


    Xiao Pang, standing in the crowd, exclaimed: "Yuanhao?"


    Yuan Hao quickly turns back and sees Xiao Pang walking out of the crowd. He looks at him straight and has surprise and doubts in his eyes.


    Yuan Hao grinned and rushed forward. He grabbed Xiao Pang in his arms and beat him on the back: "smelly boy, I''m getting fat again. I want to die!"


    Until this time, Xiao Pang was sure that this gorgeous and rich young man was his playmate Xia Yuanhao, or Xia Yuanhao, who used to be. He didn''t change at all, except for his clothes.


    No, maybe it''s changed. He hasn''t found out yet.


    Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang also squeezed out of the crowd and said to Yuanhao, "it''s really Yuanhao! If you''re all right, just come back! " At the beginning, he risked his life to go to the medicated food restaurant to tell the truth. Only then did his sister and brother escape. Fortunately, he was not found to have done it secretly.


    Yuan Hao has never forgotten his saving kindness to Uncle Zhang. When he comes back this time, he brings with him all the pocket money he saves, which is worth several hundred taels of silver. He plans to give it all to Uncle Zhang to make their family better.


    "Uncle and Aunt Zhang, we are back!" Yuan Hao looks at Aunt Zhang with a smile, the only person they can trust in Xipo village.


    Yuanqiu also saw Aunt Zhang and the busy villagers, so he and Zhu Yan went back to Xia mansion and sent Xing Ying to invite Aunt Zhang into the mansion.


    Xing Ying came to Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang, and said in a bright voice, "ladies and gentlemen, please come into the mansion and have a talk!"


    Mr. Wang??


    The voice of air-conditioning in the crowd kept on rising. Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang were also masked. Wang Ye? It''s Xia zime. How did he become a king? No wonder he is not the nephew of Pingtung county magistrate?


    Especially ugly are Xia Tieniu and Liu Wenxuan.


    Xia Tieniu''s face was frightened and regretful. He was so regretful. If his family had treated Xia Yuanqiu''s sister and brother well at the beginning, now he might have been able to get up with the king of this hall. How could he worry about his future wealth?


    Liu Wenxuan is a face of excrement, stinky and yellow.


    He can''t imagine that the ugly girl he abandoned at the beginning has become such a fairy like figure, and he has also got up with the emperor. It''s just to hit him in the face!


    And I, because of my greed and evil, ruined my life and became a cripple with no arms. I didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for others.


    Most of the villagers have nothing to do with Xia Yuanqiu''s family. When they see that Yuanqiu has become the emperor''s relative, they are only envious and have no other emotions. What''s more, they look at Xia Tieniu and Liu Wenxuan, both of whom are full of schadenfreude.


    Although Xia Tieniu is unwilling, he does not dare to fight with the Lord. He wants to please him. He thinks of Xia Yuanqiu''s original decision. Knowing that it is no good, he simply pulls Lin to go home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    At this time, another girl came out of the Xia mansion and called to the crowd, "who is Xia Tieniu?"


    Xia Tieniu was so excited that he quickly said, "I am, I am! Is it Yuanqiu who wants to see me? "


    Xing Fang glared round his eyes and yelled: "wanton, the name of the princess is also a taboo that people like you can shout at will?"


    Xing Fang is a martial arts practitioner. He is full of spirit and momentum. This scolding almost made Xia Tieniu not kneel down. He quickly nodded his head and bowed his waist to compensate: "it''s a villain who has broken his words. Don''t blame me, girl!"


    When Xing Fang thinks of Xia Yuanqiu''s explanation, she doesn''t have to be polite to Xia Tieniu and his family. She knows that they must have bullied Xia Yuanqiu before. Hum, bullying Xia Yuanqiu is bullying her. She must get it back.


    "Don''t you know what you''re saying?" As soon as Xing Fang''s Willow eyebrows stand, she stares at Xia Tieniu and says angrily.


    Xia Tieniu and Lin are genuine mountain people. They naturally don''t know or understand the meaning of palms and mouths. They just stare at the girl in front of them who is not as bad dressed as the average lady in a big family. They don''t know how to react.


    Xing Fang snorted coldly: "it seems that you need my girl to do it yourself!"


    After Xia Tieniu, a villager who has seen the world reminds him in a voice: "Tieniu, you slap yourself in the face."


    Xia Tieniu and Lin are silly. Although they live in the valley and only depend on more than ten acres of land, they are not rich, but they are better than the servants of the rich family. They are free and free. They are good people. When did they suffer such humiliation?


    Seeing that the girl didn''t seem to be joking, Xia Tieniu quickly said with a smile, "this girl, you may not know that I am Xia yuan, the eldest uncle of the princess."


    Xing Fang raised her chin, shook her head and said, "the princess said that in Xipo village, there are no relatives left. Don''t try to climb up at will. This royal family can''t climb up if you want to. Talk nonsense again and put you in jail carefully."


    Xia Tieniu and Lin exchanged a look, in each other''s eyes, they all see fear. They used to treat Xia Yuanqiu badly, or even treat Xia Yuanqiu harshly. Now she is flourishing. Is this to revenge them?


    When Xing Fang saw that Xia Tieniu and Lin didn''t want to clap their hands, she slipped and floated to Xia Tieniu and Lin like ghosts. Without waiting for them to react, she only heard "Pa Pa Pa", and the ghost like figure floated back to its original place. Xia Tieniu and Lin felt a hot pain on their faces, and even could feel their cheeks clearly It''s swelling rapidly.


    "You two come in with me. The princess wants to see you!" Xing Fang coldly said, then turned and walked in, even did not give a look to Xia Tieniu and Lin.


    Xia Tieniu is very angry. He really wants to rush forward and tear the little girl''s film. He always dares not to return. He can only follow the girl''s ass and walk into Xia''s house.


    This is the first time he has come back to Xiafu. Once upon a time, when someone was repairing a house here, they wanted to go in to have a look, but they were also blocked. Later, when the house was repaired and someone had been guarding here for a long time, he was even more reluctant to enter. Today, although the process is not very good, he came in anyway.


    They have lived in earthen houses all their lives, and they are not. When he was a child, he lived in a thatched house for a long time. Every time it rained and winded, he suffered. Not to mention how hard it was. Last January autumn, he built a brick house, which made him envious. He didn''t sleep for several nights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    In his opinion, the blue brick house is the highest pursuit of life, but today, when he stepped into the Xia mansion, he knew what it was called.


    This kind of house belongs to his nephew and niece, and he has no happiness. This kind of feeling is a pain that ordinary people can''t experience.


    After Xing Fang, they came to a garden full of flowers. To them, it was like a fairyland in the world, fragrant and beautiful.


    Deep in the garden, there is a small building with two floors. The first floor is the reception hall, and the second floor is the bedroom. There is also a large balcony outside with green vines. It is elegant and quiet.


    Xing Fang stopped in the open space in the middle of the garden, turned to Xia Tieniu and Lin, and said, "you wait here first. After a while, the princess will send someone to pass you in."


    Xia Tieniu should be, although the heart will be in front of the girl scolded the bottom of the sky, but dare not show half a point in the face.


    Xing Fang went straight to the small building, leaving them standing still in the bright sun.


    In the reception hall on the first floor of the small building, Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang and fat Yuan Hao are all present, while yuan Qiu and Zhu Yan are in the main seat.


    In addition to dressing and dressing, Yuanqiu''s voice and expression are still the same as before. It''s Xia Yuanqiu, who is familiar with Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang and Xiao Pang.


    "Uncle Zhang, here are the house deeds of my three shops in the capital, and the house deeds of a house. All the shops are good shops. In a very good location, the house is a little worse, but it''s enough for your family to live in. Take away the 1000 Liang silver notes!"


    Uncle Zhang was so surprised that he waved his hand again and again: "this can''t be used, absolutely can''t be used. How can we want such a valuable thing as you?"


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile, "no matter how valuable these things are, can they be as valuable as Yuanhao and I? If you are not afraid of danger, you go to the medicated restaurant overnight to inform Yuanhao and me. Yuanhao and I can save our lives, and you are likely to expose your whereabouts and stand in danger. How can this idea be rewarded? "


    Uncle Zhang still shook his head: "you also saved my little fat family, and didn''t want anything from us. I just sent a message. How can I want such a valuable thing from you? It''s not suitable."


    Aunt Zhang also said: "yes, in Yuanqiu, Uncle Zhang helps you, but it''s because we are neighbors. You help me and I help you on weekdays. There''s nothing to repay. Put it away quickly!"


    No matter what she said, Yuanqiu put the real estate deed and a thousand taels of silver ticket into Aunt Zhang''s hand, pressed her hand and said, "I''m also for Xiao Pang''s sake. He''s as smart and studious as Yuanhao. It''s a pity for such a child to stay in Xipo village. It''s better to take him to the capital and study in the College of the capital. His future achievements will be limitless."


    "Even so, I can''t ask for your things!" Aunt Zhang still wants to refuse. Her family has now lived a rich life, and all this is based on the blessing of Yuanqiu. She introduced the good job of delivering goods to Jufu building and medicated food building. How can they not be content to ask for things in Yuanqiu.


    Yuanqiu patted her on the back of her hand and said, "Auntie, living in the capital is no better than living in Xipo village or Xiaoyuan town. If you don''t have any foundation there, it''s easy to be pushed out. Besides, if you want to make the students in the capital college look like xiaopang, you have to have some family background at least. In this way, xiaopang won''t be crushed in front of classmates People look down on it, don''t you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Aunt Zhang took a look at Xiao Pang, who was full of expectation. Her face was full of hesitation. She not only wanted to fulfill her son''s wish, but also didn''t want to accept the gift of Yuanqiu.


    At this time Zhu Yan interjected: "Yuanqiu let you take it, then take it, she is now very rich, this idea thing or can take out."


    Aunt Zhang was surprised: "Yuanqiu, is this your shop? Not the king''s? "


    Yuan Hao said, "Auntie, you don''t know. My sister found her parents and accepted all the dowries from her mother when she got married. In my sister''s words, she is very rich now."


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes brightened: "really? Did you really find your parents? "


    Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s true, but my mother is no longer alive!"


    Aunt Zhang asked, "what about your father? Is he so happy to see you go back safely? " Aunt Zhang then patted her mouth and said with a smile: "that can not be happy, so many dowries have been given to you."


    Yuan Qiu didn''t say much, but turned back to his seat, turned to Uncle Zhang and said with a smile, "when you take care of things here, you will go to the capital. Yuanhao and I live in King Jing''s mansion. If you have anything to do, you can come to me."


    Aunt Zhang saw that she wanted to give it, so she would not refuse. She said thanks and accepted the gift.


    At this time, Yuan Qiu glanced at Xing Fang who had been standing in the corner and asked, "are they coming?"


    Xing Fang nodded: "here you are. I''ve been basking in the courtyard for a long time!"


    Aunt Zhang saw that Yuanqiu had something else to do, so she got up and left.


    When Aunt Zhang''s family left the building, they met Xia Tieniu and his wife in the garden. Lin was sharp eyed. She saw Aunt Zhang packing things in her arms at a glance. She only saw one corner, but she knew it was a silver note with large denomination. She once saw a member outside the silver building in the town who used it to buy jewelry for her concubine.


    She quickly poked the impatient and sweating Xia Tieniu around her with her elbow, and said in a low voice, "look, Zhang Lin is out. You see her daughter-in-law is packing a silver note in her arms. Needless to say, it must be given by Xia Yuanqiu."


    As soon as Xia Tieniu heard that Zhang Lin''s family had won Xia Yuanqiu''s banknote, he immediately perked up and said with a smile, "maybe this girl will give us the banknote later. No matter what, we are also her uncle and aunt!"


    Lin is also ha ha straight smile, imitation brush that large denomination of the banknote has been sent to her eyes, a face of money.


    When Zhang Lin and his wife came to Xia Tieniu and his wife, they said hello to them with half a smile and went out.


    Lin glanced at his mouth and hissed, "what''s the air? As far as we''re concerned, we''re the real relatives of Yuanqiu. They''re just bullshit. "


    Xia Tieniu deeply agrees with his daughter-in-law. Xia Yuanqiu is in Xipo village, but he is a relative. Now she has become a princess, and she will not live in Xipo village. This Xia house is for Xia Tieniu.


    What? The ancients said that if one person gains the Tao, the dog and the chicken will ascend to heaven. Even if he is the dog and the chicken, he will ascend to heaven with the person who has the Tao!


    The couple were just wondering how much money Xia Yuanqiu could give them. At this time, Xing Fang came out of the small building and cried to the two people who were standing in the hot sun and giggling: "princess, please go in!"


    Xia Tieniu heard this and said with a smile: "here it is, here it is!"


    As soon as Xing Fang saw these two people, she was not happy. She didn''t have a good way: "in front of the prince and the princess, pay attention to the rules. If you don''t have the courtesy, don''t be afraid that my men will not be merciful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Xia Tieniu quickly waved his hand: "don''t worry, girl. It''s just to kneel and kowtow to the prince and princess. I know that." As long as we give them benefits, not to mention kneeling and kowtowing, we are willing to give them foot washing water.


    Looking at their flattering faces, Xing Fang sneers to herself. It seems that their wishful thinking will come to nothing.


    After Xing Fang, they walked into the hall, only to see that the prince, who was magnificent and domineering, was the first in the hall, while Xia Yuanqiu was the first on the left side of the Lord. On the lower right was Xia Yuanhao, who was dressed like this. He didn''t look like a man in the poor Valley at all.


    "Don''t you kneel down yet?" One side of Xing Fang low voice scolds a way.


    Xia Tieniu and Lin responded. They knelt down quickly and called out in unison: "see you, princess, thousand years old."


    Zhu Yan directly ignores two people, does not even have a look at them, only plays with the jade wrench on the finger wholeheartedly.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Xia Tieniu and Lin, who are creeping on the ground. He can''t tell what it''s like. Once upon a time, they were the only relatives of Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao in Xipo village, but they ignored them in every way, even humiliated them. They borrowed money to pick vegetables in the garden in three or five days, even the only hen in their family .


    After she made her fortune, she changed her ways to blackmail her money, and even wanted to drive her out of Xipo village and occupy her and Yuanhao''s house. They were afraid that they would never expect that there would be a day when they would crawl in front of her!


    It was quiet in the hall, except for Xia Tieniu''s slightly nervous gasping, I could hardly hear the other voice.


    Xia Tieniu is a rough Han, and Lin''s is a farmer''s wife. They have strength and rough skin. But they don''t have the habit of kneeling, and they don''t know how to kneel. Without kneeling for a while, they can''t bear it. Their legs are numb and their knees hurt. They dare not move the ground or get up casually.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yuanqiu finally said, "get up!"


    Xia Tieniu and Lin just let go of the atmosphere. At the same time, they began to beat the drum in their heart. This face-to-face interview brought them down. They couldn''t figure out what else was waiting for them.


    Lin sneaked his eyes to see Yuanqiu. He saw that Yuanqiu''s face was light and his eyes were clear. He couldn''t see the joy and anger, so he had no music in his heart.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu didn''t speak, Xia Tieniu coughed and said, "yuan, I don''t know what happened when the two of them came in."


    Of course, he hoped that Yuanqiu could take out a banknote or a stack of banknotes with large denominations from his arms. Unfortunately, he didn''t. Yuanqiu looked at Xia Tieniu with a smile in his eyes and said, "Xia Tieniu, do you know the crime?"


    When Xia Tieniu heard this, he was deceived. Why did he ask him if he knew the crime? Did he come in not to give the money ticket, but to ask for a crime?


    Thinking of the past, he broke into a cold sweat on his back, his legs trembled, and knelt down again: "the grass people don''t know what the princess said!"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "really don''t know?"


    Lin also knelt down and hurriedly said: "Princess Mingjian, our husband and wife have always been kind to others, never do evil things, what''s the crime?"


    Never do evil?


    Yuanqiu suddenly wants to laugh, but Yuanhao can''t help laughing. He almost burst into tears, pointing to Lin and scolding: "Diao Fu, have you the face to say that you are kind to others? What kind of good are you doing? Is it good to see that our brothers and sisters are lonely and helpless and take our property? Is it good to allow your children to go to our house to search for property? Knowing that our brothers and sisters are living a miserable life, is it still good to borrow money again and again? Is it good to steal our only old hen? Is it good to want to take my sister''s money? Even want to force my sister to be your daughter-in-law, this is also good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Yuan Hao did not forget all these things. He will always remember the cold and evil faces of these two people when they were indifferent to them!


    How could Yuanhao and his wife recognize Yuanhao''s case? Lin immediately argued: "we just keep the property for you for the time being. When your parents go, you are still so young that you can''t even farm. We can''t plant it for you just because the land is barren. We must know that Chengdu is not good in recent years. Nevertheless, your uncle and I will belong to you Your share is hidden in addition. I want to wait for Miss Qiu to get married or brother Hao to marry his daughter-in-law


    "I beat and scolded Yuanling when she went to your house to take things. Didn''t she go there again? You''ve been wronged to death for not paying back the loan. Didn''t I pay you 700 Wen last time? Stealing an old hen is a great injustice. We are not such people. How can we do such a thing? "


    Xia Tieniu quickly nodded and said, "yes, we haven''t stolen any old hens at all. You''ve wronged us and your money. We''ve never tried to occupy you. It''s just that we see that you are young and afraid of being stolen. So we propose to help you manage it. Don''t you agree?"


    Since the words have already said this, Yuan Qiu simply borrows the slope to descend the donkey, the light voice way: "since you say so, that proves to me to see!"


    Xia Tieniu was stunned: "what? What proof? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "immediately, return the things we took away from our family. Remember, there are many things. I will never give up if I lose one thing."


    Sure enough! Xia Yuanqiu is really looking for their revenge!!


    Seeing Xia Tieniu in a daze, Zhu Yan said in a cold voice: "according to the king, don''t worry about those broken things, just pull them out and chop them, so as not to get upset."


    Xia Tieniu almost collapsed on the ground and said in a hurry: "don''t, villain, I''ll go back to pack up and send all the things back to you as soon as possible!"


    Xia Yuanqiu stressed again: "remember, there are many of them, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The couple nodded and rushed out of the building. They ran all the way out of the house, as if there were evil spirits chasing behind them.


    His royal highness King Jing spoke quietly, but his eyes with killing intention were really frightening.


    Xia Yuanling and Xia Yuansong heard the news long ago and came to see the excitement. They learned that their parents had been called into Xia''s house. They wanted to go in and have a look, but they were mercilessly stopped by the guard at the door. No matter what they said, they didn''t let them cross the thunder pool.


    Just when they were ready to give up, their parents rushed out from inside.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward to hold Lin and cried, "mother, what''s wrong with you? Who''s after you? " She craned her neck and looked in, but saw nothing.


    Seeing that her sons and daughters were all there, Lin took Yuanling''s hand and said anxiously, "hurry up, go home!" Then he took Xia Yuanling and ran home.


    Xia Tieniu stares at his son and roars: "what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry back? " What''s in his son''s mind? Can he be Lao Tzu? All day long, he knew that he was delusional. Now Xia Yuanqiu has become a princess, but he didn''t give up. He didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Thinking of Zhu Yan''s words of killing, and his eyes full of murderous air in the cold, he almost didn''t scare to urinate. He quickly picked up his son and ran home.


    All the way, Yuansong wanted to get rid of Xia Tieniu''s iron grip, but he couldn''t make any money. He had to give up and asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter? What did she call you for in Yuanqiu? "


    Xia tieniutou does not return to the gallop: "go home again!"


    Back at home, Lin took the teapot, and then directly bit the spout of the teapot to pour water. The yellow tea juice overflowed along the corner of her mouth, and then went down to the neckline. Not to mention how sloppy, Xia Yuanling frowned.


    "Mother, how can you drink like this when you are a woman? How ugly it is!


    Lin put down his teapot and hummed, "what''s the use of looking good? Can you make a meal? I''m very thirsty. Of course, I need water! "


    Lin then raised the teapot to irrigate it. Before he could fill two mouthfuls, he was snatched by Xia Tieniu, who came in a hurry. He also poured down the teapot, which also spilled tea soup from the corner of his mouth. The earthworm meandered into his neck and immediately soaked a large area of clothes.


    Seeing their appearance, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Why are you so flustered? "


    Lin said: "we said before that Yuanqiu asked us to go in. What''s good for us? But who would have thought that she came to humiliate us both. She didn''t respect me as an old man, and she gave us face to see. The prince was even more hateful. He wanted to cut us both. It was very vicious."


    Xia Tieniu said: "don''t say these useless things, get them ready quickly."


    Xia Yuansong and Xia Yuanling didn''t understand: "what are you going to prepare?"


    Lin Shi: "now Xia Yuanqiu returns to Xipo village and brings back a prince. We can''t hide the fact that we bullied her in the past. Now she wants to get justice for herself. Let''s return all the things that we snatched from her. We can''t do without them."


    Xia Yuanling stares round eyes, dare not set channel: "what? She''s so rich now, and she can still look up to the old craps? "


    Xia Tieniu said: "if you want to clean it up, do you have so much nonsense? We''re going to talk to the Lord in a moment. Don''t be so wordy and move quickly. "


    The four members of the family have joined in the packing industry, not to mention that they usually don''t think there are too many things. They have taken a lot of things from Xia Yuanqiu''s family. There are only two big bags of things for daily use, as well as a lot of farm tools. Even the millet planted by their parents in Yuanqiu''s field in the past was snatched by them. Now they have to return it. It''s really a little reluctant.


    After several hours, they packed all the things they could think of and were about to send them to Xiafu. Xia Yuanqiu, who was carrying some farm implements, suddenly said, "Yuanling, isn''t there a jade ring hidden under your pillow in your room? You told me last time that it was from Yuanqiu. Did you take it? "


    Xia Yuanling frowned and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will take you as a mute!"


    Xia Tieniu said, "what''s the matter? You didn''t bring it out? "


    Xia Yuanling said: "this kind of gadget, she may not remember, is not a valuable thing, should not also be ok?"


    On hearing this, Lin was so angry that he knocked his daughter with his hand. He pointed to the rags on the ground and scolded: "are these things valuable? What does she want these things for? It''s not for revenge! If we don''t do what she says, we may not know what to do with us. It''s the prince, the son of the emperor. Can we afford to provoke him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Xia Yuanling originally thought about leaving this jade ring. She could get another dowry when she got married in the future. Although it''s not a good jade, it can be regarded as jade anyway. At that time, it''s enough to take it to the jade craftsman and change it into a pair of earrings.


    Seeing Xia Yuanling''s reluctant face, Xia Tieniu said angrily, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you pick it up? "


    After being scolded by his father, Xia Yuanqiu walked into the room, and soon took a jade ring which was slightly larger than the nail cap. There was a small hole in the middle of the jade ring, in which he wore a red rope. The color of the red rope was very bright, and it didn''t look like something old at all.


    The red rope was tied around Xia Yuanqiu''s neck at that time. She always wanted to take it off and tie her hair, but she didn''t know why. The knot of the red rope seemed to be a loose knot, but it couldn''t be untied. Unless it was cut with scissors, the rope was not long, and it didn''t work. She kept it as it was. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the red rope was still as bright as ever, and she became more and more beautiful so much that one cannot bear to part with it.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much I like it, it''s also something from other people''s home, which has nothing to do with her.


    Xia Yuanling throws the jade ring into a wooden box. In the box are some small things she collected from Yuanqiu''s house. They are all silver ornaments worn by Yuanhao''s mother in Yuanqiu''s life. There are few of them, and the wooden box is not full.


    With a slap, the lid was closed, and a piece of bright red rope was still exposed outside. Yuanling was not in the mood to put it back. She just rudely threw the small wooden box back into the debris pile.


    Xia Tieniu''s family began to carry things to Xia''s house. When they moved to the door, someone came to take them over, and they were no longer allowed to enter the house. Xia Tieniu was so eager that he didn''t want to see his royal highness King Jing again.


    Xia Yuanling and Xia Yuansong were disappointed. They wanted to go in and have a look at the gorgeous Xia mansion.


    It''s a pity that they can''t get in as they did last time. They can only go back home in ashes.


    Xia Yuanling cursed in her heart all the way, and cursed the injustice of heaven, so that all the benefits accumulated in Xia Yuanqiu''s body, so that she was born beautiful and married more beautiful. However, she didn''t even have a marriage suitor. All day long, she either listened to the rumors of the villagers or was rejected by her parents at home.


    "Eh, isn''t that Jiang Chunyan?" Xia Yuanling looked up angrily and saw a light pink figure sneaking around the walls of Xia mansion.


    The crowd followed her eyes and saw that it was Jiang Chunyan, dressed in fancy clothes, slim and slim, fair skinned, with a pair of watery eyes staring at the high courtyard wall in a daze. She looked many times better than the ordinary girl in the village.


    Xia Yuanling naturally envies Jiang Chunyan. She never has to work in the fields, and she can''t move a few lines of poetry. She often dresses like a lady in the city. Can she not be envious?


    "I''m afraid she never thought that the benefactor who once saved her life was his royal highness King Jing." Xia Yuansong road.


    Xia Tieniu snorted: "Your Highness King Jing doesn''t know if his eyes are covered with excrement. He even has a crush on Xia Yuanqiu. I look at Chunyan better than Xia Yuanqiu!"


    Yuan song rolled a big white eye: "that is you see her not pleasing to the eye, natural where all bad."


    Xia Tieniu stares at Xia Yuansong and says angrily, "as you say, she''s good everywhere?"


    Yuan song nodded without hesitation: "of course, Jiang Chunyan is not fit to carry her shoes!"


    Xia Yuanling is angry. According to Yuan song, Jiang Chunyan doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for Xia Yuanqiu. What about Xia Yuanling? Isn''t it not even bullshit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Fart, that''s what you think!" Xia Yuanling spat at Yuansong, turned her face to Xia Tieniu and said, "Dad, I see that Jiang Chunyan wants to go in, but the guard at the door won''t let her in. Let''s help her!"


    Who is Xia Tieniu? How can he do business at a loss? After listening to her daughter''s proposal, she immediately shook her head: "no, Jiang Chunyan is not our family. Why do you want to take the risk to help her?"


    Xia Yuanling lowered her voice and said, "Dad, you think that Jiang Chunyan is not bad. You can''t say that if you enter the palace, you can still win the favor of his highness King Jing. Isn''t it normal for him to have three wives and four concubines? If Jiang Chunyan can really succeed, maybe she will be a concubine. At that time, she won''t be able to thank us? Moreover, with Jiang Chunyan in, we can definitely add to Xia Yuanqiu''s troubles. If she is not happy, we will be happy. "


    That makes sense.


    Xia Tieniu looks at the place where Jiang Chunyan is. It''s the wall on the side of Xia''s house. There is no guard here. It''s a long way from the front door where the guard is. It''s not easy to find out if you make some noise here.


    Xia Tieniu thought of the humiliation he had suffered in Yuanqiu, and his anger went up. In his anger, he could do anything impulsive.


    He snorted: "she won''t make me feel better, and I can''t make her happy. Let''s go and help Yan to get into the yard. Even if she can''t be a concubine, it''s good for Xia Yuanqiu."


    Lin''s a listen, also immediately smile: "so, that little bitch don''t let us better, we can''t just swallow this tone!"


    Xia Yuansong looked helpless and sighed: "why do you always do these things that harm others but not yourself? It''s done. If Yuanqiu knows that we are behind, don''t you hate us? If it doesn''t work out, the Lord will investigate. Can we have good fruit to eat? "


    Xia Tieniu couldn''t listen to many of them at this time. He waved his hand and said, "we just pushed Jiang Chunyan, but we didn''t do anything harmful. No matter how fierce Xia Yuanqiu is, can we still wrongly the good people?"


    While speaking, Xia Tieniu has already stepped towards Jiang Chunyan, and he says to Jiang Chunyan from a distance: "Chunyan, what are you doing here?"


    When Jiang Chunyan heard that someone called her, she was so scared that she shook her head. When she saw that it was Xia Tieniu''s family, she was relieved. She patted her chest and said, "it was Xia''s uncle, but it scared me."


    Xia Tieniu said with a smile: "what''s so scary about this blue sky? Isn''t there a ghost in your heart? "


    Jiang Chunyan''s face was scarlet and her eyes were slightly flustered. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to get some air and walk!"


    Xia Tieniu laughed and said in a low voice: "Chunyan, what do you think in your heart? Uncle knows that you just want to see the benefactor who saved you and thank him?"


    Jiang Chunyan''s face is more and more red. She doesn''t just want to thank others in her heart. Thank you. It''s better to thank others with your body!


    Jiang Chunyan bowed her head and said, "I just want to thank him for saving my life. I really don''t have any other ideas!"


    No other idea? Your thoughts are written on your face! Xia Tieniu sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show any sign. He said in a warm voice: "Uncle knows that you are a kind-hearted child, but the girl in Yuanqiu is hard hearted and won''t let you see him. So, uncle, help you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Jiang Chunyan quickly looked up and couldn''t believe it: "really? Uncle, will you help me


    Xia Tieniu nodded: "of course, uncle said to help you, he will help you!"


    Xia Yuanling also said, "don''t worry, sister Chunyan. My father means what he says. If we are here, we will get you into this Xia mansion."


    Jiang Chunyan was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up. Her face was full of excitement, and Xia Yuanling was jealous. Why are all the girls except her beautiful, but she ugly? She couldn''t help but look at her mother. She secretly scolded her father for being blind and marrying such an ugly wife, which made her have no good face.


    They are all the children of their parents. She looks like a mother, but Yuansong looks like a father. Her facial features are fair and pretty. Her face is speckled, her nose is flat, and her eyes are small. It''s a copy of my mother''s youth. I don''t know if my father''s eyes are wrong, so he can see such an ugly woman as my mother.


    Jiang Chunyan, who can know Xia Yuanling''s psychological activities and deep and evil complaints, only wants to fly into Xia''s house. She smiles and asks Xia tiniu, "Uncle Xia, what can you do to let me in?"


    Xia Tieniu pointed to the wall and said, "of course, I''m going over the wall to get in!"


    Jiang Chunyan''s sweet smile congealed on her face, blinked her eyes and asked again, "turn over, go over the wall? Don''t you go through the main gate? "


    Xia Tieniu shook his head: "who do you think Xia Yuanqiu is? Now that she is flourishing, she is willing to recognize our poor relatives. How can she let me in and out of the main gate? Look at the two guards at the door. They are fierce and draw their swords when they move. Who dares to provoke them easily? "


    Looking at the high wall, Jiang Chunyan was embarrassed: "but the wall is too high, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of me --"


    Xia Tieniu cut off her words: "what''s to be afraid of? The wall is not too high. There must be flowers and plants in the backyard. We can help you get on the wall. After you go up, close your eyes and make sure there''s nothing wrong. If you hide some people, you will see you My benefactor. "


    It is undeniable that Jiang Chunyan is moved. This is the only way for her to enter Xia''s mansion and meet her benefactor.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and agreed to the proposal.


    So Xia Tieniu let Xia Yuansong squat on the ground, and he stepped on Yuan song''s back, and then let Jiang Chunyan climb on his back and climb up the high wall.


    Jiang Chunyan has always been a pampered child. The children are climbing trees outside. When she is at home, she can read and embroider. This kind of climbing is not very skillful. She failed several times before she was successful.


    She sat at the top of the wall, her eyes closed tightly, and did not dare to take a look at the situation in the hospital. She was afraid that once she opened her eyes, she would never have the courage to jump down again.


    Xia Tieniu saw her sitting on the wall and said, "Chunyan, what are you still dawdling about? Why don''t you jump? It''s time to find out. "


    Jiang Chunyan closed her eyes tightly, listened to Xia Tieniu''s urging, and thought of the handsome and natural appearance of her husband. Immediately, her heart went down and she held her breath and jumped down.


    There was only a plop, like the sound of someone falling into the water.


    Then there was the voice of Jiang Chunyan calling for help. Xia Tieniu''s family was silly. Is it a pond under the wall??


    Xia Yuansong was surprised with a cold sweat: "Jiang Chunyan can''t swim, if no one can save her, she --" before he finished, his mouth was covered by Lin.


    Lin''s sneaky eyes looked around. Seeing that no one saw them here, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. None of us have seen Jiang Chunyan today. Let''s go. Hurry home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Xia Yuansong refused. He broke away from Lin''s hand and said, "Niang, that''s a human life. Let''s just ignore it?"


    Xia Tieniu said angrily, "what do you care? Do you care? "


    Xia Yuansong is a scholar, and he has some conscience at last. He opens his eyes and shouts at Xia Tieniu: "does this matter with us? If Jiang Chunyan has a good or bad, can you still have a good sleep? If you hadn''t egged her on, could she just jump off with her eyes closed? "


    Xia Tieniu raised his hand and slapped Xia Yuansong in the face. He said angrily, "shut up, son of a bitch, I raised you so big for nothing. I dare to talk nonsense out!"


    Xia Yuansong heard that Jiang Chunyan''s cry for help on the other side of the wall was getting weaker and weaker, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He rushed to the gate of Xia''s house in a hurry. Xia Tieniu asked for the fence, but he didn''t stop him in a hurry.


    "Who? Stop


    The bodyguard stopped Xia Yuansong. Xia Yuansong looked worried and said, "hurry, hurry to save people. A girl climbed over the wall into the backyard of Xia mansion and fell into the pond. She was drowning. Hurry to save her!"


    The two bodyguards exchanged a look and nodded. One of them rushed into Xiafu and ran straight to the pond in the backyard.


    The bodyguard took first-class Kung Fu with him. As soon as he used the lightness skill, his feet did not touch the ground. He rushed to the pond in the shortest time. As the young man said just now, there was a woman floating in the water. When he arrived, the woman was already down. He quickly jumped into the water and rescued the comatose woman.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu and others who got the news also rushed to see the bodyguard coming out of the pond with Jiang Chunyan in his arms. Looking at Jiang Chunyan again, he was pale, his eyes closed, and he was in a coma!


    Less than think about it, she rushed forward and asked the bodyguard to put Jiang Chunyan down on the spot, and quickly began cardiopulmonary resuscitation, with artificial respiration, pressing oxygen again and again.


    This is Zhu Yan''s first time to see Yuanqiu treating a drowning and dying person. He remembers that he met her for the first time. Under such circumstances, the corners of his lips involuntarily start up.


    They are a fiancee. The first time they met after many years of separation was when she pulled him back to the world from the gate of death, as if he and she were destined to meet and find each other in the vast sea of people.


    Originally ignorant, Jiang Chunyan suddenly spouted a mouthful of water, followed by a severe cough.


    Yuan Qiu stopped pressing, and finally put down his heart and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Jiang Chunyan slowly opened her eyes. The first person she saw was Xia Yuanqiu, who she never wanted to see again in her life.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s complexion is light, only his cheeks are flushed after intense exercise, his breath is not stable, and his eyes are bright and cool.


    Jiang Chunyan sat up slowly, turned her face and looked around. There were many people around. Besides Xia Yuanqiu, there was a bodyguard who was drenched all over. Besides Xia Yuanhao, who was standing not far away and quietly looking at his benefactor, Xia Yuanhao, who was standing beside his benefactor, and two men and women who were strangers.


    As soon as she saw him, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "my father? Did my father save me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu got up slowly and walked to the direction of the small building without looking back. She quietly told Xing Fang, "send someone to inform her family and take her away quickly!"


    Zhu Yan didn''t move, still standing in the same place, waiting for Xia Yuanqiu''s figure to disappear in his sight. His face, which was as warm as jade, was immediately covered with a layer of ice. He twisted his face to look at Jiang Chunyan, and his voice was gloomy: "you are so brave, you dare to go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Jiang Chunyan changed her face when she saw the blink of an eye, and her little face was also flustered. She quickly analyzed and argued, "my grandfather, Chunyan has no other meaning. Chunyan just wants to thank my grandfather for saving her life face to face."


    Zhu Yan hummed: "your grandfather is Yuanqiu. If it''s not for her, you are afraid that you are already a cold corpse. It''s her that you should thank, not the king!"


    Jiang Chunyan a Leng, is Xia Yuanqiu saved her? No wonder Xia Yuanqiu was alone with her just now.


    Zhu Yan also said: "if it''s not for Yuanqiu''s intention to spare your life, if you steal into Xiafu, my king will take your life. You''d better remember that this kind of thing, you''d better not happen again, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Jiang Chunyan was in the same place. She couldn''t even say what to say. She just looked at the handsome and strange King Jing. She thought about thousands of things that would happen when they met, but she didn''t expect that it would be this kind of thing!


    He was ruthless to her and didn''t leave any affection.


    Zhu Yan turns around. The wind blows up the corner of his robe, revealing the Jinyun boots she is stepping on. The top of the boots is embroidered with gold thread, which symbolizes the dignity of the royal family and his unattainability. However, she can only crawl under his feet, and she can''t even wipe the dust on his vamp.


    He decided to go away without looking at her, even if only once.


    Xing Fang stepped forward, her eyes full of sneer. Her father once said to her that some women don''t even want to face in order to climb the high branch. They try their best to entangle until they reach their goal.


    She didn''t believe her father''s words before. She always felt that no matter how bold a woman was, she couldn''t get out of the way and do anything too much. However, through the last Zhuo qinlan incident in Zhuo''s house and Jiang Chunyan, who jumped over the wall to get close to the Lord, her view on women changed a lot.


    Once a woman decides what to do, her perseverance and determination will not be weaker than that of a man, and she will be more cruel and poisonous.


    "Get up, are you going to stay here?" Xing Fang sneered.


    Jiang Chunyan''s face is slightly red, and she climbs up from the grass with her head down. Her clothes are already wet, and she is clinging to her curvy body tightly. There are drops of water dripping from the top of her hair, which makes her feel tender and messy.


    The bodyguard who had just rescued her couldn''t bear to see her like this. He just wanted to take off his coat and put it on Jiang Chunyan, but Xing Fang glared back.


    Xing Fang goes ahead, while Jiang Chunyan follows. She looks very embarrassed and goes out of the gate of Xia mansion. Jiang''s family has heard about it and is waiting at the gate of Xia mansion.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Jiang Li was startled and distressed. He quickly took off her husband''s coat and wrapped her attractive body.


    "Chunyan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Jiang Li only knew that Chunyan had an accident in Xiafu, but she didn''t know what had happened. When she saw the situation, she was so scared that she took the opportunity to blame the people in Xiafu. Before Jiang Chunyan spoke, she began to howl again: "what''s the matter with money and power? You can''t bully people like this. We Chunyan are innocent girls. How can you bully people like this and let her get married in the future? Don''t say it''s the Lord. Even if the emperor comes, he has to be reasonable! You can''t spoil a good girl like this


    Jiang Chunyan''s face was more red, and she kept tugging at the Li family: "Niang, it''s not what you think. It''s my own carelessness. It''s none of the king''s business!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    How could Jiang Li believe her daughter''s words? Her daughter is a dead brain. She only thinks about the man named Xia zime. She doesn''t want any good family to ask for marriage. Now Xia zime has changed into his royal highness King Jing. She''s so unattainable that she doesn''t give up her heart. Now she''s embarrassed to get close to the emperor.


    "Why is it none of your business? Hello, people come in and come out like this. Isn''t the person who lives here the Lord? If it''s the Lord, it has something to do with him, so we have to give an explanation to the Chiang family. "


    Xing Fang can''t listen any more. It seems that the old lady wants to cheat the Lord. She doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Is it her royal family that she wants to climb?


    Xing Fang stepped forward, coldly looked at the old woman in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "how did your daughter get in? You should ask clearly first, but don''t shut up. My Lord is responsible, just like my lord bullied your daughter."


    On hearing this, Jiang Li''s family immediately blew up her hair and said in a sharp voice, "my daughter came out of this Xia mansion. She''s like this. It''s not your prince who bullied my daughter. Then who bullied my daughter?"


    Jiang Chunyan pulls on Li''s family who is ready to fight. Li''s family is used to bullying in the village. She always fights with people because her husband is the head of the village. Every time she wins, she is used to her arrogance.


    Xing Fang is not a village woman in this village. She doesn''t have to face laoshizi village. Raising her hand is a slap in the face, slapping on Jiang Li''s face. The old face is red and swollen, and even the corner of her mouth is bleeding.


    Jiang Li cried out in pain. Then he sat down on the ground and yelled, "Oh, Hello, the servants of the Lord''s family are bullying people. They are going to kill people. Come and see!"


    Xing Fang, who had seen this kind of shrew, was almost angry. She came forward to teach Jiang Li a lesson, but Jiang Chunyan stopped her: "this girl, my mother, she is not sensible, she is an ignorant village woman. Why do you have the same opinion with her? Please calm down and I''ll take her away!"


    When Xing Fang saw Jiang Chunyan''s appearance, she felt soft, so she helped her. She didn''t have a good way: "take it away, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    But who knows, no matter how Jiang Chunyan drags, Jiang Li is not sure. Her purpose is very simple. Let the big guys come to see the excitement, and then make the king come out. In front of the big guys, can he not be responsible for Chunyan? In this way, Chunyan''s wish is fulfilled, and they, Jiang''s family, are able to join a royal family. This is a matter of honor. We must not miss this opportunity, even if the process is not good and the outcome is good.


    The villagers, who had been paying close attention to the trend of Xia Fu, gathered around here one after another after hearing the cry of Jiang Li''s family. They looked as if they were taking part in the fun.


    Jiang Chunyan was so ashamed that even village head Jiang, who was standing and didn''t speak, felt that something was wrong. At first, he felt that it was his daughter who suffered a loss in the Xia mansion. It was normal for his mother-in-law to make trouble. After all, she was her own daughter. She couldn''t see her daughter suffer a loss without saying a word.


    But the mother-in-law''s crying seems to be getting worse and worse, while Chunyan wants to pull her mother away. It seems that there is something else in the process, which is not like the humiliation of being bullied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    He looked at the girl who had just brought Chunyan out. There was anger in her eyes. Her face was red with anger. Her fists were clenched tightly. She looked like she was going to rush forward to beat someone.


    Just as he was about to rush forward and ask what happened, he saw a young man with a long and strong figure come out. His eyes were cold, and his cold was scattered all over his body. He said angrily with a cold face: "who is making noise here?"


    The little girl came forward and murmured a few words to the young man. The young man nodded, turned to look at Jiang Chunyan in her father''s coat, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Jiang, this thing could have calmed things down, but since your mother is going to make it big, you can say a few words, and let everyone listen to what just happened I bullied you! "


    The onlookers also echoed: "yes, Chunyan, just say it. Our royal highness King Jing is not unreasonable. If you are wronged, you will not be wronged."


    Jiang Chunyan blushed and wanted to shed blood. She was very dissatisfied with him and gave him a look. They all blame her. She was fine and wanted to make a big fuss about it.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, village head Jiang knew in his heart that it must be her mother-in-law who didn''t pay attention to her. Chunyan was embarrassed to say that she might have done something shameful and let people drive her out.


    When village head Jiang thought of this, he thought that Chunyan could not be allowed to say it in front of the whole village. If it was really shameful, how would she marry in the future? How can he look up and see people?


    Village head Jiang stepped forward and arched his hand to Xing Ying: "my Lord, I''m the village head of Xipo village, and Chunyan is my daughter. My wife is just an ignorant village woman. I''ve just offended her so much. I hope you don''t forget the villains and spare them!"


    Xing Ying snorted coldly: "don''t worry, I don''t plan to do anything about them. I just want to tell them the original story, so as not to stigmatize his highness King Jing without any reason. Who can afford it?"


    Looking at the situation, Jiang Li''s family regretted it. After all, she was king Jing''s Royal Highness. She was a little village woman. If she wanted to kill her, it was almost like killing an ant by pinching her. It was too late for others to hide. She just hit the edge of the knife. Isn''t she looking for death?


    She turned to see her daughter, hoping that her daughter''s experience in the summer palace would be more miserable, and she got up to fight for sympathy.


    Jiang Chunyan said: "just now I ran into Xiafu to see my benefactor and thank him. Then I accidentally fell into the pond. Yes, it was the princess who saved my life."


    Although her explanation was not wrong, she did not get Xing Fang''s satisfaction. She hummed coldly: "Miss Jiang, you haven''t made it clear. How did you get into Xia mansion?"


    Jiang Chunyan face more red, hung his head and said: "it''s me, I turn, over the wall into."


    There was an uproar among the villagers, some sneering, some scolding, some disdaining -


    Xing Fang said again: "then our Lord can see you?"


    Jiang Chunyan nodded.


    Xing Fang said, "what did our Lord say to you?"


    Jiang Chunyan raised her eyes to see Xing Fang. She prayed for pity in her eyes, but Xing Fang just pretended not to see her, waiting for her reply.


    However, Jiang Chunyan could only reply: "the LORD said, let me never appear in front of him again, otherwise - otherwise -"


    she didn''t say any more, and everyone could guess that it was all a knowing smile. Looking at Jiang Li''s eyes, it was even more ironic. It was really a thief shouting to catch a thief!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Li''s eyes were completely silly. Everything she thought was her own imagination. It was nothing at all. His royal highness King Jing didn''t even look at her girl. What responsibility did she talk about?


    It''s a big joke. She made herself a big one.


    Village head Jiang only felt that he had no light on his face. He also hated that he had not stopped her at that time. He also blamed himself for being greedy for a while. He also thought that the Jiang family would be able to join a royal family. In the end, it was just a joke.


    Village head Jiang angrily said to Li''s sitting on the ground who had not yet got up: "still not up? How long do you want to be disgraced here? "


    When Jiang''s family went back, the villagers had no chance to see, and they all scattered. Xia Yuanling''s figure also flashed through the crowd and rushed home.


    Xia Tieniu and Lin are all anxious at home. They have been waiting for Yuanling to come back. No matter how vicious or bitter they are, they have never killed anyone. If Jiang Chunyan dies, they really have something to do with them. If they find out at that time whether they want to go to prison or not, the Jiang family will not let them go.


    Xia Yuanling panted and ran back. As soon as she entered the door, she was caught by Xia Tieniu''s arm: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanling ran so fast that her voice was smoky that she couldn''t speak at all. She pushed Xia Tieniu away, rushed to the table, took the tea bowl, and then poured down a big bowl, which moistened her throat.


    Lin''s urgent way: "dead wench, don''t patronize to drink water, quickly say ah, you want to die us, right?"


    Xia Yuanling then said with a faint smile in her eyes: "don''t worry, Jiang Chunyan didn''t die, let Xia Yuanqiu save her, and didn''t tell us."


    Xia Yuanling told her all about what happened in front of Xia''s house. When she heard Lin''s smile, she was gloating: "I didn''t expect that Jiang Chunyan was so ugly. Murakami lost her face this time."


    After hearing yuan Ling''s reply, Xia Tieniu was relieved at first, then frowned. Especially when he saw Lin laughing so happily, he was even more displeased. He said angrily, "smelly woman, are you so happy when people are in trouble? If you don''t think about it, if Jiang Chunyan is not taken seriously by King Jing, our plan will be in vain? What are you happy about? "


    Lin just responded: "yes, Jiang Chunyan failed to hook up with King Jing. If we want to add blocks to Xia Yuanqiu, can''t we?"


    Xia Yuansong stares at his parents, shakes his head and goes into the room. He doesn''t want to get involved in their idea any more. He''s blocking his own body.


    Looking at the pile of sundries in front of them, Xia Tieniu and Lin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly in Yuanqiu. They were shameless enough. The two children were lonely and helpless. They didn''t help each other. They were constantly searching for things from other people''s homes, from sewing to furniture. They were just taking two children I''m a dead man!


    "Open up all the baggage." She light command, hide the anger of the fundus of the eye.


    Two bodyguards came forward and opened several bags on the ground. There were some old clothes, cloth and other things inside. There were some new shoes, handmade cloth shoes. It was supposed that Yuan Hao''s mother had given her husband shoes. Unfortunately, they didn''t put them on. They were raided by the bandits of their family. They must have no suitable feet to wear, so they put them on hold They would rather shelve it than give it back to Yuanqiu and Yuanhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    She had seen everything, and had nothing she was looking for.


    "Here''s another box, miss." Xing Fang saw a small wooden box from a pile of sundries.


    Yuan Qiu looked up as like as two peas of red rope, which was hung from the box''s mouth. The red rope was exactly the same as the red rope hung on her body. Her eyes were condensing the wooden box and slowly, "open up". "I''ll open the door," he said. "Yuan Qiu."


    Xing Fang opened as like as two peas of silver, and a Yuhuan wearing a red line, exactly the same as Yuhuan she wore.


    She has been hanging the heart finally landed, slowly hide the surprise in the eyes, light voice way: "cover it, here is my mother''s legacy, need to keep well, take to my room." Xing Fang understood and nodded with a smile.


    There are still several bodyguards in the hall. Naturally, they can''t say too much. Just understand in their hearts.


    They went back to the room on the second floor of the small building. Zhu Yan was lying on the bed of Yuanqiu to have a rest. After drinking some wine at noon, his head felt heavy, so he went upstairs to have a rest.


    As soon as she enters the room, Yuanqiu takes the wooden box in Xing Fang''s hand and asks her to go out and guard it first. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    She put the wooden box on the dressing table, gently opened the lid of the box, took out the jade ring, and put two jade rings together. There was a bright red blood spot in Zhu Yan''s jade ring.


    There are two little red dots in her own jade ring. The color of the little red dot is more and more bright and eye-catching, as if drops of blood and tears can overflow at any time.


    When Zhu Yan woke up, he saw Yuanqiu sitting in front of the dressing table in a daze, holding a jade ring in his hand, and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuan Qiu turned his head, raised the jade ring in his hand, and said, "this, I found it."


    On hearing this, Zhu Yan quickly sat up, got out of bed and came to Yuanqiu. She took the jade ring in her hand and saw that it was really different from his one. There were two red dots in it, but his only one.


    Yuan qiudao: "we don''t know what it is, but it is absolutely not ordinary."


    Zhu Yan also nodded: "yes, my grandmother once said, this thing is wonderful, is a treasure, only fate to know its magic, she waited for a lifetime, also did not wait for this fate."


    Yuan qiudao: "my grandfather also said that this thing is absolutely unusual, otherwise how can you make a generation of great Xia bow down for it?" Although she doesn''t know what kind of person this great Xia is, there should not be many people who can be called great Xia by such people as my grandfather in the river and lake, and they are by no means ordinary people in the river and lake.


    Zhu Yan put the two jade rings back on for Yuanqiu, put them in her collar, and said with a smile: "since it''s a mystery that can''t be solved for the time being, why should we bother? When fate comes, nature knows everything, doesn''t it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and nodded: "yes, yes, your highness King Jing."


    -


    - -


    Yuelai Inn, Xiaoyuan town.


    "Master, they have already lived in Xiafu in Xipo village. It''s said that Xiafu was built by King Jing for xiayuanqiu. It took a lot of effort and money to make xiayuanqiu happy."


    Song Ning is half lying on the bed. Qingjun''s eyes are half open and half closed, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth: "if you can win the beauty''s smile, why don''t you spend some time?" If Xia Yuanqiu can come to Zhu Yan from his side, no matter how much it costs, what will happen?


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Song Ning shook his head: "don''t do anything, just stare at it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    He didn''t believe that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan had come all the way. He just came to have a look at the newly built house. There must be something he didn''t know.


    He also remembered the day when he first saw Xia Yuanqiu. She stood in the sea of poppies and criticized the gorgeous poppies. Her eyes were as beautiful as a picture and her eyes were clear and bright. She was so beautiful and beautiful, as if she was not like this human figure.


    He came with flowers and leaves, but she was not surprised. Her eyes were clear, as if she could see through her eyes and heart.


    He invited her into the room, but she did not refuse. It was rare for her to have such courage and insight.


    She buckled his wrist, but he didn''t escape. Maybe he didn''t want to.


    She is the most special and best girl he has ever met in his life. He wants her, wants her to stay with him, and wants her to stay with him for a long time.


    -


    -


    - -


    in the early morning, in summer and autumn, get up early, exercise in the room, do some simple movements, increase the flexibility of the body, and breathe the fresh air in the morning.


    Zhu Yan at the other end of the line, on the other hand, was able to feel the whirlwind of every blow he made in Yuanqiu, far away from him.


    The summer morning is also very hot. It''s very comfortable to have this fan without electricity.


    Further away in the open space, Xing Ying and Xing Fang are also fighting each other. Every time, Xing Fang wins, one with low morale and the other with high morale. Only in this momentum, Xing Fang wins first.


    In addition, Xing Fang''s moves are strange, and she doesn''t follow the way. Xing Ying is afraid that she will be hurt seriously. She can''t let go of her hand to fight, so she doesn''t win.


    Yuan Hao also practiced a fist, took the cloth towel from the bodyguard, wiped a sweat, and cried to Yuan Qiu from a distance: "elder sister, I''m hungry, let''s have dinner!"


    On hearing that Yuan Hao is hungry, Yuan Qiu quickly greets Zhu Yan and Xing Ying, and Xing Fang goes to the dining room.


    Zhu Yan discontented: "you are eccentric, I just said hungry, you ignore me, now Yuanhao called hungry, you have to eat, do you want to be so obvious?"


    Yuan Qiu laughs: "look at you. How old is Yuan Hao? How can he be hungry when he grows up? How old are you? How old are you compared with children


    Zhu Yan mouth a Jue, sell Meng way: "don''t be shameful, I want you to treat fairly!"


    When did Xing Ying see such a shameless prince, almost shocked to lose his chin? Is this the mighty and invincible God of war in his family?


    What are you doing, mother Liu Wenxuan saw that my mother was in a hurry and asked.


    Aunt Liu didn''t look back. She cried, "you should clean up quickly. Let''s run while King Jing doesn''t think of us."


    Liu Wenxuan a face of unwilling, curl a mouth way: "we do what to want to run?"


    Aunt Liu straightened her waist and turned to look at Liu Wenxuan, the son of a good scholar. Now she has become a one armed husband, and her marriage has failed. She lost her right arm, and she can''t even hold a pen. She can''t even get off the ground. She is half useless.


    "Wenxuan, with the means of his highness King Jing, do you think we can hide the fact that we told the first floor of heaven? There are a lot of people in this village who know about it. "


    Liu Wenxuan frowned. He thought about it, but now he doesn''t want to go, and he can''t go. If he leaves Xipo village, where else can he go? If you can''t carry your hands or shoulder, can you go out and pretend to be a beggar and live a life of waiting for charity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    No, he couldn''t leave Xipo village. Although Xipo village was a little poor, at least he didn''t worry about food and clothing.


    "Niang, I guess King Jing won''t care about it with us. The Xia mansion has been built for such a long time, and I haven''t seen him question us. I must have turned over this one."


    Aunt Liu is not so optimistic: "if we don''t care about him before, it''s because he hasn''t come to Xipo village. If he comes back, we''ll have to settle the accounts before and after. If he comes, we''ll have no way to live."


    At this time, Liu Wenzhen came in. She had been listening outside for a long time. She also frowned and said, "mother, I won''t go. This is our home. Where can we go when we leave home?"


    Although Aunt Liu is only a country woman, she is now a one armed old woman just like her son, but her mind has always been bright. When she saw Xia Yuanqiu coming back today, she pondered for a long time and finally made up her mind: "our Xipo village is located in the northwest of China. We only need to go all the way north out of Xiaoyuan Town, and soon we will be able to leave Xiliang and live with Xiliang in the north At the border of the country is the North flame country. My mother heard earlier that the North flame country has a vast territory and rich people. Let''s go to the North flame country and find a small town to live in. If we just work hard, we will never die of hunger. "


    Liu Wenzhen shook her head quickly: "no, no, you heard that Beiyan is rich and commoner. But I heard that Beiyan is desolate, and adults don''t know how many people will starve to death. The Lord of Beiyan covets the fertile land of Xiliang, and then he starts wars again and again to carve up the land of Xiliang. If we go to Beiyan, we don''t even know how to die ¡£¡±


    Aunt Liu wanted to persuade her two children, but she was interrupted by them one after another. Liu Wenxuan said, "no matter what, I won''t go. If I leave here, our family will die."


    Aunt Liu sighed: "silly son, if we leave Xipo village and Xiliang Kingdom, we may have a way to live. But if we spend it here, we will not live for a moment when King Jing comes."


    At this time, Liu Si came in from the outside and snorted: "I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning? It''s the two of you who are not good at it. That''s what''s causing the trouble. "


    Liu Si is the same as Liu Si before, but he doesn''t seem to be the same as Liu Si before. He has new white hair between his temples, and a little bit of gray between his eyebrows. He is clearly in his early 40s, but he looks like an old man in his 50s.


    Aunt Liu Si glared at Liu Si and said angrily, "you''ll know how to speak sarcastic words all day long. Now that it''s over, how about you?"


    Liu Si sat down on the only wooden stool in the room and said in a deep voice, "you have to swallow the evil that you have done. I advise you two to go to Xia Fu to admit your mistake before your royal highness King Jing has found him. Maybe King Jing and Yuan Qiu will forgive you for your broken arm."


    "Will she let us go in January autumn?" Liu Wenxuan thinks of Xia Yuanqiu, who he saw outside Xia''s mansion yesterday. Xia Yuanqiu, who was dressed in plain clothes, appeared in front of him like a man in heaven. He knows what kind of beautiful jade he had abandoned. He has all kinds of tastes in his heart.


    Liu Si Dao: "how can you know if you don''t try?"


    In Liu Si''s opinion, Yuanqiu is a kind and polite girl. At the beginning, Wenxuan offended her. At his request, she also agreed to let her go. However, they didn''t know how to repent, but they got into trouble with tianyilou, which made Yuanqiu run out of the city overnight. Even the house was burned down by a fire, and they were killed by tianyilou Evil is rewarded by evil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    When Liu Wenxuan hesitated, a young man with elegant clothes and a sword on his waist strode into the courtyard of the four families of Liu, shouting: "where is Liu Wenxuan?"


    Liu Wenxuan''s heart trembled and his eyes quickly glanced at me.


    Aunt Liu Si was also flustered. She glanced at Liu Si again: "master, what can I do? Come what you are afraid of! "


    Liu Si frowned tightly and walked out of the house neatly. He said to the bodyguard in the courtyard, "Liu Wenxuan really lives here. What can I do for you


    The young man''s face was expressionless, and he said coldly, "please, my Lord!"


    Liu''s color is slightly heavy on all sides, and he says, "I don''t know if Wang Ye has something important to do with my Wenxuan?"


    The young man''s eyes were deep, and he said harshly, "who is the king to speak? Do you want to explain why?"


    Liu Si waved his hand in a hurry: "no, no, that''s not what Cao min meant. It''s just that Wen Xuan''s arm is seriously injured and he hasn''t recovered yet. It''s really inconvenient -"


    the young man snorted coldly: "can arm injury hinder walking? Cut the crap and let him come out with me. " The politeness of the beginning has been exhausted in Liu Si''s resistance.


    Liu Si sighed. He went into the room and pulled Liu Wenxuan out. He said, "Wenxuan, you should remember that no matter how the Lord punishes you or scolds you, you should not argue. If the Lord is bored, he will let you back. But if you are against the Lord, you should think about the consequences yourself."


    Although Liu Wenxuan broke his arm, he is still a man who cherishes his life. How can he not understand his father''s meaning? If you can''t bear the humiliation for a while, you can save your life for the future.


    The young man was wearing a sword on his waist, his face was evil, and his eyes were very sharp. Even if he had the heart of resistance, he had no courage to resist. He could only answer his father''s instructions, and he left home behind the young man reluctantly and went to the magnificent Summer Palace.


    As soon as he entered the summer palace, he was not in a hurry to have a look at the scenery in the summer palace. When he woke up again, he was tied to a flat board with all kinds of ties. His limbs could not move, but his neck could be slightly cocked up, just like the pig and sheep on the chopping board waiting to be slaughtered.


    He cried in horror, "let me go, where is this? Let me go! Come on! Come on


    A young man stepped into the darkroom, glared round his eyes and said angrily, "howl what howl?"


    Seeing someone coming, Liu Wenxuan said in a hurry: "brother, I''m a good citizen. I haven''t done anything. How can I say that if I bind people, I will? Even the Lord can''t despise the law like this? "


    The young man snorted coldly: "how dare you talk to King Jing?"


    Liu Wenxuan quickly said: "brother, can you let me go first? My broken arm is not good at all. It really hurts a lot. "


    The young man snorted: "you''ll be in pain later. You''re old and hurt. Don''t mention it."


    Liu Wenxuan, we have to choke, what does the elder brother''s words mean: "elder brother, what do you mean by this? What does his royal highness want to do to me? "


    The young man''s eyes swept at his lower body and said: "you have offended his royal highness King Jing. His royal highness King Jing naturally can''t make you feel better. His royal highness King Jing has said that there is still a lack of a father-in-law who pours night incense in the palace. His royal highness is very suitable to look at you."


    Liu Wenxuan a listen, almost didn''t frighten fainted, pour night incense of father-in-law? It''s nothing to pour the night incense. The point is that my father-in-law is a eunuch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Will he be tied here to castrate him?


    "Elder brother, please let me go. How can I be a father-in-law in the palace? I hope the elder brother will do well and let the villain go. "


    The young man shook his head: "I can''t be the master of this. It''s the order of the Lord himself. If you want to ask for mercy, you have to tell the Lord. You can''t tell me." Then the young man turned and walked out of the dark room.


    The narrow space is darkened again, which brings great pressure to people''s psychology.


    Liu Wenxuan constantly struggles to wriggle his body, trying to get rid of the rope that binds him. But after all, he is only a weak scholar, and he has broken his arm. How can he get rid of this special knot in the army.


    I don''t know how long later, the faint light between the windows gradually darkened, and the dark room became very dark. Liu Wenxuan was very tired, but he didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that once he fell asleep, the snow-white blade would stretch out from nowhere and cut into his lower body.


    He stayed up until midnight staring at his eyes. The silence outside was suddenly broken, and there was a sound of footwork. At least several people had to listen to the sound. When the footwork came to the door of the darkroom, it stopped, and only heard a steady command: "open it."


    The door creaks and opens. A guard carrying a lantern enters first, followed by his royal highness King Jing, who is dressed in splendid clothes. When the peach blossom eyes with a chill sweep to Liu Wenxuan''s body, Liu Wenxuan''s body trembles obviously. Many questions and curses that had been squeezed in his throat are gone, and his face is only palpitating.


    "Wang, Wang Ye, the villain has eyes but no eyes. In the past, he had a lot of verbal conflicts with Wang Ye. It''s villain''s fault. I hope you have a large number of adults, and you can spare him this time." Liu Wenxuan is always conceited. He thinks he knows a few big characters. After reading books for several years, he is also a scholar. In this Xipo village, he is quite conceited. However, in the face of the dignity of this day''s family, his nobility and his conceit have become ridiculous and worthless.


    Zhu Yan is cold hum, the cold light flickers between the eyes: "Liu Wenxuan, you way this king asks you to come here today, just for the sake of your words collision at the beginning?"


    Liu Wenxuan heart thump thump thump deep jump, nervous even tongue also tied: "that, that, Wang, Wang, you, this is, this is for that?"


    Zhu Yan snorted and said, "do you pretend to be with me?" He turned to look at the bodyguard with the lantern on his side and said in a cold voice, "go and invite the eunuch."


    Liu Wenxuan was so scared that he quickly exclaimed, "Wang, please forgive me. I''m the only son in my family. I can''t break the incense. Please forgive me."


    Zhu Yan looked at Liu Wenxuan''s pale face, and his heart was even more contemptuous: "what''s the use of my king''s cheap life? Hum - I want you to live in this world for a long time, to be treated coldly, to look at people''s eyes, and to be ridiculed as long as you are not as good as death


    Zhu Yan then left the darkroom. He didn''t look at Liu Wenxuan again. He dared to make Yuanqiu''s idea at the foot of Ziwu slope. He also dared to go to the medicated food building to do something wrong, and even attracted people from Tianyi floor. If Yuanqiu left his hometown, he had to consciously bear the consequences of offending Zhu Yan.


    In the middle of the night, there was a scream from Xia''s house, like a howl of ghosts and wolves. The whole Xipo village heard it, and they also recognized that the howl of ghosts was coming from Liu Wenxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Liu Wenxuan didn''t die. Unless he wanted to die himself, he would never die. It''s just that from today on, Liu''s family is the queen.


    At that time, Xia Yuanqiu was writing a prescription in the small building. After hearing this howl, she shook her head and hooked her lips. Zhu Yan''s account should be this one.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Yuanqiu proposed to go to the ghost forest.


    Now it''s Midsummer and Bi Sanxi''s picking season, and she may be lucky to meet Lingquan. When she was writing the prescription last night, she suddenly remembered that Lingquan. At the beginning, she and Yuan Hao drank Lingquan water and bathed in Lingquan, but they discharged many impurities from the body. This shows that Lingquan has the effect of purifying muscle and marrow. If you use this Lingquan water with the medicine of dispelling cold to refine it into a pill, you can''t say it Will it work?


    Besides, Zhu Yan and Xing Ying and Xing Fang are both martial arts practitioners. If they drink more spiritual spring water and take a bath, they will surely improve their cultivation.


    As soon as Yuan Hao heard that he was going to the ghost forest, he became very excited and agreed.


    After all, Xing Fang is a little girl. As soon as she heard the name of the ghost forest, she immediately beat a drum in her heart and said anxiously, "is there a ghost in the ghost forest? Is it terrible? "


    As soon as Xing Ying saw her like this, she immediately joked: "you are not afraid of this day. Are you afraid of ghosts? Ghosts are afraid of you, right? "


    Xing Fang took his eyes and said, "it''s none of your business?"


    Xing Ying touched a nose ash, can only feel the nose bitterly not to speak.


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile, "it''s just the name. I''ve been there many times and haven''t seen anything, but we haven''t been in either. We just walk outside."


    Xing Fang was relieved that there was no ghost!


    Once upon a time, Yuanqiu and Yuanhao went to the ghost forest on foot. Every time they walked in the middle of the night, their legs cramped. This time they were able to ride a horse, which saved a lot of strength.


    Zhu Yan rode with Yuan Qiu, Xing Ying rode with Yuan Hao, and Xing Fang rode alone. Only five of them went there without any other bodyguards.


    The closer you get to the ghost forest, the more you can feel the gloomy chill coming. The ghost forest is full of towering ancient trees with dense branches and leaves. Even in the summer sun, you can''t get through the tightly closed gap. The forest is dark, and you can''t see it clearly. From a distance, it''s like a ghost cave, bottomless abyss. When the wind goes out, it brings with it the sound of howling, not to mention how gloomy it is.


    Xing Fang has always been brave, but when she saw such a ghost forest, she could not help shivering.


    "What the hell is this place? Why is it so cold?" She stroked her goose bumped arm and murmured to herself.


    Xing Ying smell speech, quickly take off the body''s shirt, hand a wave will accurately put the shirt over Xing Fang''s shoulder.


    Xing Fang side head to see him, but he drove the horse to her head, only gently dropped a sentence: "you''re welcome!"


    Xing Fang''s gratitude, which had just risen in her heart, disappeared immediately. She spat, "who wants to thank you? Your clothes stink to death, and I don''t know how many days you haven''t washed them."


    As soon as Xing Ying heard this, she quickly stopped her horse and reached out to her: "give it back to me!"


    Xing Fang drove his horse to avoid: "I''m not sure."


    "Well, here it is." Yuanqiu points to the green tunnel.


    Zhu Yan turned over and dismounted, reached out to support yuan Qiu, and said with a smile, "it''s sunk a lot!"


    Yuan Qiu mouth a Jue, hum a way: "so what?"


    Zhu Yan smiles and shakes his head: "not so much, I want to say, you are good-looking Finish saying from gather to her ear side, soft voice way: "you how I like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Yuan Qiu bah one mouthful, smile scold a way: "the words of the man can believe, sow can go up a tree!"


    Everyone laughed, and the slight tension was relieved.


    Yuanqiu went straight to the very familiar side of the stream. Sure enough, there was a clear stream winding out of the dry bed.


    Yuan Hao also felt magical, pointed to the ancient Lingquan and said, "sister, this spring is so strange. It''s also divided into seasons. It''s really unheard of and unheard of


    Yuan Qiu smiles and pats Yuan Hao on the shoulder, saying, "how old are you? What can you know? There are so many things I haven''t heard of. "


    Xing Fang and Xing Ying didn''t know about Lingquan. After hearing Yuan Hao''s words, they came together to see that the water in the stream was clear and small. They couldn''t see anything unusual. They asked in unison, "isn''t this the ordinary Qingxi? What''s so strange? "


    They spoke in unison, as if they had practiced a thousand times. When they heard Yuanqiu''s words, their eyes were full of smiles: "you two really have a heart to heart!"


    They looked at each other awkwardly, then said in the same voice: "who has a heart to heart with him or her?"


    Looking at this, Zhu Yan had a number in his heart and said quietly, "in the autumn of January, I see that Xing Fang is not young, and her appearance is beautiful and graceful. Why don''t you help to find a marriage for her? It''s better for her father''s wish. How about that?"


    Yuan Qiu didn''t know the meaning of Zhu Yan''s words. He immediately pursed his lips and said, "it''s my negligence. It''s time to find her a mother-in-law''s family. Look at her mouth. I have to find a more powerful man to control it."


    Xing Fangqiao''s face is crimson, and she secretly takes her eyes to see Xing Ying. Xing Ying''s face is expressionless, but her brow is slightly wrinkled. She can''t see her happiness or anger, and she doesn''t make a sound, and she doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Did the LORD say that he wanted to give her a promise, and he didn''t know it at all? If she wants to marry someone else, doesn''t he care at all?


    She was sad in her heart, so she said to the LORD: "thank you


    Xing Ying''s brow is frowning more and more tightly, she doesn''t refuse? Thank you? What does she mean by that? Do you really want to get married?


    Yuan Qiu saw that although Xing Ying''s face had changed, he kept silent. He knew that he was not in a hurry. He had to let himself know his mind. So he turned to the ancient spirit spring and said, "this is the ancient spirit spring flowing out of the ghost forest. It has the effect of purifying the body. After taking it, it can resist all kinds of poisons. It''s even more beneficial to your martial arts practitioners." As she said this, she took out a few bamboo tubes from the small package she had brought, and each handed one: "drink a little, and then take some back. I will use this spring water to make medicine."


    Each of the five people drank a bamboo tube of spring water. It was very sweet and clear. It was really different from ordinary water.


    Under the arrangement of January autumn, everyone took a bath in the stream and changed their clothes. They were just about to lead their horses back. Suddenly, there were bursts of roars in the forest, which were deafening. If you listen carefully, you can still hear that it was not the roar of one beast, but two. The two beasts seemed to be fighting fiercely.


    Xing Ying subconsciously steps forward, blocks her body in front of the crowd, and says in a deep voice: "Lord, you go first, I''ll break up."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s too late, they have come." He reaches out his hand to pull Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao behind him and slowly draws out his sword.


    Yuanqiu also holds the silver needle in her hand. She has no Kung Fu. If she meets an ordinary opponent, she can also protect herself with the silver needle needling method and minimize the burden on Zhu Yan and them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    At that time, two white shadows flashed out like lightning, whizzed over the heads of the people and landed on the grass tens of feet away.


    When they saw the appearance of white shadow, they were all surprised. The two little beasts who had just made a wild roar were just like this. One was gray in color, only a little bigger than a mouse. His ears were as sharp as cat''s ears, but his face was very like a mouse.


    The other is snow-white, with a head as big as the gray one, and a tail longer than the gray one.


    The two little beasts showed their sharp teeth, round their dark eyes, and glared at each other. There were intermittent voices between their throats, as if they were scolding each other.


    Zhu Yan and Xing Ying cross swords one after another to guard against the sudden attack of two small animals on them.


    A white and a gray two small animals scolded each other for about a moment. The gray small animal suddenly made trouble and rushed to the white small animal regardless of everything. The white small animal didn''t seem to expect that the other party would come so suddenly. In a hurry, he stretched out his forelimb to block it. Who knew that the gray small animal bit the white small animal like mad, and the white small animal was in pain Call straight, shake hard, shake off the small gray beast, at the same time, a piece of flesh on the forelimb was bitten by the small gray beast, the bright red blood flowed down the snow-white fur, dyed a large piece of snow-colored fur red, it was very shocking.


    The little gray beast succeeded, but it didn''t stop. It turned back and jumped at the little white beast. The little sharp teeth stained with blood were severely flawed, and it looked like it didn''t stop biting.


    The little white beast seemed to be completely infuriated. Its small body suddenly bounced into the air, like lightning, leaving only a white shadow in the air. Its small body hit the little gray beast hard, and its sharp teeth were shining in the sun.


    The little gray beast was knocked to the ground, and the sharp teeth of the little white beast bit the neck of the gray beast. The blood splashed from the neck of the gray beast dyed the snow chest of the white beast red.


    The gray beast''s limbs twitched a few times, and finally there was no movement, while the white beast also slowly released its fangs, and fell back. The small chest kept undulating, very fast, and roared with a painful sob.


    Yuan Qiu frowned and looked at the little beast. He was just about to step forward, but he was stopped by Zhu Yan: "what are you going to do?"


    Yuan Qiu pointed to the white beast and said, "it''s hurt. I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, it''s too dangerous." This white beast seems to be petite, but in fact it is very powerful. It can kill such a fierce companion with one bite, so we can know how dangerous it is.


    Yuanqiu looked at the white beast again, and her black eyes were watching them warily. The ups and downs of her chest were becoming more and more fierce. She was hurt a lot. She finally couldn''t bear it. She said to Zhu Yan, "it''s hurt a lot. There should be no danger. I''ll bandage the wound for it. It''s a life anyway."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "you are born with a Bodhisattva heart. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you." He took her in one hand and put his sword in front of him. If the white beast changed a little, he would wave his sword without hesitation.


    However, until they came to the white beast, the white beast did not move any more, still lying on the ground panting, a pair of black eyes staring at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, eyes full of fear and anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Yuan Qiu squatted down and said softly to the white beast, "little guy, I don''t mean any harm. Let me help you cure your injury."


    The white beast seemed to understand the words of Yuanqiu. His eyes were stunned at first, and then doubted. In his opinion, if human beings don''t seize the opportunity to catch him and peel his skin, it will be regarded as benevolent and good. Will they still lend a helping hand to a small beast and help him heal his wounds? Is that possible?


    The color of doubt in the eyes of white beast is very obvious. Yuanqiu zhanyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are not bad people. Besides, if we want to harm you, why do we have to say so much nonsense?"


    Zhu Yan looks at Xia Yuanqiu strangely, doubt a way: "you are talking with it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I''m talking to it!"


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "do you think it can understand?"


    "Of course, it will understand!" When Xia Yuanqiu first saw the white beast, he recognized that it was not an ordinary small beast, but a snow fox with full intelligence, also known as Nine Tailed Fox. This fox is different from ordinary foxes. This fox is very intelligent, can understand people''s words, and can even communicate with people in its special way. Its IQ is not worse than ordinary people. It is a rare spirit beast.


    She was lucky to see the spirit beast that only appeared in the secret book in grandfather''s library. How could she bear to watch it die?


    She gently touched the top of the snow fox''s head. The snow fox''s nervous and crazy mood suddenly calmed down. Her dark eyes were staring at Xia Yuanqiu tightly. There was confusion and doubt in her eyes. She didn''t understand why the spirit beasts called the demonic human would be kind to it.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that it was quiet. He was happy and said, "I knew you could understand me. You can rest assured that if you have me, you won''t have anything to do."


    The color of surprise flashed in Zhu Yan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the little beast could really understand human words: "can you still cure animals?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at him and said, "what''s the difference between the two? But it''s just that the skin doesn''t look like it. One of the ways of medicine is that it''s all right with people and animals. "


    She reached out to hold the snow fox to a clean and soft grass, lifted its forelimb and looked at the wound. She didn''t know. She was startled at the sight. No wonder the snow fox couldn''t even play. The wound, which was originally overflowing with blood, actually shed black blood, which was obviously a disease of poisoning.


    Is there poison in the teeth of grey fox?


    She hastened to ask Xing Fang to take the freshly filled Lingquan. First, she fed the snow fox with Lingquan and drank a few mouthfuls. Then, she washed the wound with Lingquan water. The poison entered the internal organs and blood vessels. Although Lingquan is good, drinking and soaking it for a long time may remove the poison from the snow fox, but the poison in the snow fox can''t be removed in time. Even if you save your life, it will hurt the root, just like a person from wisdom Become a fool.


    She borrowed a dagger from Zhu Yan, scraped the skin and flesh bitten by poisonous teeth on the upper layer of the wound with a sharp blade, and then fixed the blood around the wound with a silver needle to prevent him from losing too much blood and dying.


    She needs to use nine Yin and Nine Yang acupuncture to force poison for it, but she doesn''t know how to do it. After all, snow fox is different from human beings. It''s not very clear where the acupoints and Qi orifices are except for a few important acupoints.


    She first put the snow fox into the Lingquan stream. Even if she could not recover immediately, she could at least ensure that the toxin would not invade the bone marrow in a short time.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhu Yan sees her sleeve roll high, utter a word to ask a way.


    She squatted by the stream, without raising her head, and said, "I want to recognize Xuehu''s acupoints, or I can do needling for it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Xuehu''s body and position are different from others, but they are not too different. There are always some similarities. She has learned to recognize acupoints since childhood and is very sensitive to acupoints. Even if Xuehu is learning and selling now, she is confident that she will not make mistakes.


    Yuanhao squatted beside Yuanqiu, staring at the snow fox in the spring and said, "elder sister, do you call it snow fox?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "it is snow fox, but snow fox is not its name."


    Yuan Hao is puzzled.


    Yuanqiu said: "you are human, but human is not your name. Your name is Xia Yuanhao."


    Yuan Hao suddenly realized that it was just like Xiao Pang''s rhubarb dog. Xiao Pang named the rhubarb dog a Huang.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt all over Xuehu''s body with her hand. Every time she touched one place, she would ask Xuehu some questions. Xuehu would answer with her head or head.


    Looking at the smooth communication of one person and one beast, don''t say that Xia Yuanhao is surprised. Even Zhu Yan Xingying, a man who has seen the world, is too surprised to speak. When she is with Xia Yuanqiu, she can always bring them all kinds of surprises.


    About half an hour later, Xia Yuanqiu finally recognized the acupoints all over Xuehu''s body, thought about the acupuncture scheme in his heart, and immediately began to work.


    Xuehu was a little girl. Xia Yuanqiu picked out all the fine needles in the needle bag and pricked it with fine needles. Although it was the first time she pricked Xuehu, she was not vague at all. Her hand was fast and accurate, without any mistakes.


    It''s no easier to give Xuehu Jiuyin Jiuyang poison expelling acupuncture than to give it a prick. The relationship between Xuehu''s size and position and acupoints is tiny. It would be more difficult if it wasn''t for Xia Yuanqiu, who is experienced and experienced.


    When the needle reaches nine Yin seven and Nine Yang six, black poisonous blood begins to seep from the Yang acupoints all over the body. Every thread, every thread, seeps into the clear water.


    When the needle reached nine Yin nine and Nine Yang eight, the poisonous blood in the snow fox''s body had gradually turned from black to red, and the amount was also gradually reduced.


    By the ninth hour of the ninth day, there was no poisonous blood oozing from the whole body of the snow fox, which was regarded as successful detoxification.


    The hedgehog like snow fox''s limbs can play again at last. It flutters in the water two times happily, and its mouth squeaks like a mouse.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled out the fine needle that was tied around him and said with a smile, "the poison in your body has been removed. As long as you keep the skin and flesh wounds on your body, it will be OK."


    Snow fox crawls out of the water and rubs its head on the skirt corner of Yuanqiu. It looks very intimate.


    Yuan Qiu chuckled, squatted down, stroked its soft white hair, and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Go home quickly. We''re going to leave."


    That snow fox seems to be very reluctant to Xia Yuanqiu, three steps back to the ghost forest, mouth constantly issued squeak, also don''t know what it is saying.


    Until the figure of snow fox completely disappeared, Zhu Yan asked: "what did it just say?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "how can I know? I''m not a snow fox. "


    "Didn''t you have a good chat just now? How can you not know what it''s saying? " Zhu Yan joked.


    Yuan Qiubai looked at him and hissed, "your Zhuifeng can understand you, but can you understand your Zhuifeng?"


    Zhu Yan was her anti general one army, look a little embarrassed, quickly diverged and said: "since it went back, you also do your duty, see the sky is not early, let''s hurry back, otherwise in the evening, this cold, afraid to catch a cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Xing Fang thought of leaving long ago. Hearing Zhu Yan''s words, she quickly echoed: "yes, go back, or it will be late later."


    As soon as Xing Ying saw her like this, she couldn''t help joking: "I think you are afraid that the ghost fire will come out of the ghost forest, ha ha ha!"


    Xing Fang stares at his waist and says, "OK, you are brave and fat. You are not afraid of ghosts and fire. If you have the ability, don''t go back tonight. Just sleep here!"


    Xing Ying wants to tease her again, but Zhu Yan stops her: "don''t make trouble, hurry up, or some wounded wild animals will come out later, so we will really sleep here tonight."


    When they came back to Xipo village, it was already three o''clock and twilight was approaching. It was the most comfortable time of the day for the villagers. However, the former peace of Xipo village was completely broken today. Outside Xiafu, villagers gathered in twos and threes stood in the distance, looking at the closed lacquer gate of Xiafu, whispering and whispering.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and others appeared in the sight of the public riding on high horses and stepping on the bloody sunset, the frivolous color on the faces of the public immediately disappeared, showing the fear of facing the superior.


    The horse steps gracefully to the gate of Xia mansion. The bodyguard standing outside the gate comes forward in a hurry and holds the reins in the Lord''s hand. Zhu Yan turns over and dismounts. His posture is neat and elegant, as natural and unrestrained as flowing water.


    See his arm is very natural ring sitting on the horse Xia Yuanqiu, will her horse, gently on the ground, as if holding a rare treasure like protection.


    Xing Ying and others also dismounted and gathered behind Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yanjun, with frost in his eyes, looked at a small group of people gathered outside Xia''s house and said in a cold voice, "who is gathering here to make trouble?"


    After hearing Zhu Yan''s question, those people who originally held their heads high and looked fearless could not help shaking their legs and stomach. This is the majesty of the heavenly family, a kind of inherent pressure from the inside to the outside.


    It''s a dignity they can''t afford.


    Someone in the crowd stood up and pulled up a wrinkled old man with a flushed face. As soon as the old man opened his mouth, the air was full of wine.


    "You are king Jing?"


    Zhu Yan frowned, waved his sleeves and scattered the bad smell of wine. He said in a deep voice: "it''s the king. Who are you? Why gather here? "


    The old man''s face was flushed, his eyes were not clear, and his tongue was not straight. He cried to Zhu Yan, "why do we gather here? I want to ask you what good things your highness King Jing has done. "


    King Jing''s cold eyes swept through the crowd one by one. None of them he knew or had ever seen: "if you have a word, just tell me. I don''t have so much time to accompany you drunkards here."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t know the old man, but Xia Yuanqiu does. In front of him, he is Liu Si''s second brother, Liu Wenxuan''s second uncle, Liu er. The other people standing behind Liu Er are Liu Da, Liu Wu and his brothers. In short, they are a large group of relatives of Liu Si''s family.


    Then Liu Er waved his arm and said in a high voice: "Your Highness King Jing, the grass people have something unknown. I want to ask your highness King Jing, our Wenxuan, a good scholar, how can you offend the king? You have to give us an explanation today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Liu er''s voice was very loud, which could be heard not only by Liu DA and others, but also by other villagers in the village who stood far away to join in the fun.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhu Yan: "what did you do to Liu Wenxuan? Actually, these timid people who were afraid of death came to ask you questions. "


    Zhu Yan''s lips are slightly crooked. He lowers his head and whispers a few times in Yuanqiu''s ear. Yuanqiu''s face has not changed, but there is a sense of schadenfreude between his eyes. Liu Wenxuan deserves it. His mind is vicious and selfish.


    Zhu Yan turns his eyes and looks at Liu ER and others. The softness in his eyes turns into ice instantly. He says in a cold voice: "I need to report to you when I deal with a prisoner?"


    Liu er ben was a young man. He drank a little wine, and the wine was so strong that he dared to say anything and do anything. After hearing Zhu Yan''s words, he immediately became red eyed and jumped to his feet and said, "even if you are the king, you have to obey the law of our court. How can you deal with people without any reason? You are the queen of Liu''s family!"


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw Liu er''s appearance, she knew that it must be a play made by Aunt Liu Si. She was good at it. A few pots of wine made these people willing to work for her. It was her who got all the benefits, but it had nothing to do with her.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Liu er said, "second uncle of the Liu family, if you don''t think about it clearly, come back again. If Liu Wenxuan is really innocent, will Aunt Liu miss such a good opportunity and stay at home? Let''s go through the market? "


    When Liu Da heard this, he suddenly thought of Liu Si''s attitude. He didn''t seem to want to argue for his son. If his son was really unjust, why did he want to be such a turtle? And the fourth daughter-in-law of Liu, such a powerful person, how can she bear to stay at home? According to her usual style, she has to fight with the people''s Congress. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she won''t stay at home because the person in front of her is the king. This is not her style.


    Liu Dayi thought about these tricks, and his face became more and more ugly. He wanted to pull Liu Er, who was already confused, but he was pushed away by him. Liu Er came to Zhu Yan with empty feet, staring at his drunken eyes and said: "Your Highness, you are still a prince, and you have done such a evil thing to bully the common people. With your virtue, how can you be a king? If the emperor establishes a prince in the future, I will be the first to oppose it! "


    Liu er said this kind of rebellious words. Don''t say that Liu DA and others were shocked. Even the other villagers in the village were frightened. They were afraid that his royal highness Jing would be angry and suffer with them.


    Liu Da knelt down in front of King Jing in a hurry and said with a sad face: "Your Highness, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about him. He''s confused now. He doesn''t know what he''s saying. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Liu Er saw his elder brother kneeling in front of King Jing. As soon as he opened and closed his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of evil fire. He stepped forward and kicked Liu Da to the ground. He said angrily, "is he your food and clothing parent? Have you ever knelt down like this? "


    Zhu Yan''s face was dark, and there was already impatience between his eyes. He turned to Xing Ying and said, "pull him down and tie him to the tree at the entrance of the village. When he wakes up, he will be interrogated again."


    Xing Ying should be, come forward a palm will spit the dirty words of Liu Er to split dizzy, carry the collar and then drag it to the village.


    Zhu Yan''s cold eyes swept to Liu DA and others and said in a deep voice, "do you have anything else to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Liu Da quickly pulled several brothers who were also drunk to one side to make way for his royal highness King Jing to return to the mansion.


    Zhu Yan snorted coldly and stepped into Xia Fu. Xia Yuanqiu followed him. When he reached Liu DA and others, he said in a low voice: "you are not a three-year-old child. You have a long mind. Don''t let anyone use you as a gun."


    Liu Da looks ashamed. He was not an impulsive person before. Today, he was drunk by Liu''s fourth daughter-in-law, and he was wearing some high hats. He was a bit of a flutter. He made such a mistake and almost caused a catastrophe.


    Don''t mention the others, just say Liu Ergang''s words, his royal highness will be able to punish him for his death. But his royal highness just ordered him to be bound to sober up, not to embarrass him too much, which proves that his royal highness is not the villain Liu Si''s daughter-in-law.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Xia. We can save it." Liu bowed to thank Xia Yuanqiu. He was really grateful.


    The figures of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu disappear in front of Xia Fu''s door, and the thick high door of Zhu lacquer is closed again. The villagers who are watching the scene feel that there is no more excitement to see, so they disperse one after another and go back to their homes to find their mothers.


    After all, farce is farce. It can''t be true, and it''s less effective. Especially with this kind of drunken people, anger is hurting their body, worry is worrying about their God, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Early the next morning, the medicinal materials prepared by Xia Yuanqiu were sent to the house to refine xisui pill. A total of 48 medicinal materials were needed. She wrote one by one and ordered people to go to the largest drugstore in Pingtung county to search for them. But in the end, only 36 medicines were found, and there were still 12 rare ones.


    Zhu Yan saw Xia Yuanqiu staring at the list of herbs in his hand, and asked, "what''s the matter? Frowning like this. " He reached out to smooth the crease between her eyebrows: "you look the best when you smile. Frowning is ugly!"


    Yuan Qiu was amused by him, tilted his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be a Yankong!"


    Zhu Yan is puzzled, ask a way: "what is Yan Kong?"


    Yuan Qiu blinked and his mouth was a bit naughty: "naturally, he is a lecherous person controlled by the appearance of face!"


    Zhu Yan is also happy, simply gather in front of her, squeeze in her side, pull her close, bend over her ear, whisper: "I am lecherous, also only to you one person!"


    Yuan Qiu pursed his lips, side head don''t open his face, half jokingly said: "you are the king of peace, this life, will only face me?"


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he reached for her hand. His eyes were very serious: "although there are 3000 weak waters, I only love you. I only want to hold my hand and grow old with my son."


    The joke on her face gradually disappeared. She looked at him with wide eyes and said, "a couple for life?"


    He nodded solemnly: "only wish so!"


    She coagulated his dark pupil and reflected her beautiful face like spring flowers in his pupil: "if my beauty is old and my youth is no longer young, you --"


    he stretched out his finger to seal her lips and said seriously: "I love you not because of your face, nor because you are young. I only love you, no matter what you look like."


    If she is not moved, it must be deceiving. She knows Zhu Yan''s heart as if she knows her heart.


    She has a bright smile, more beautiful than the spring flowers.


    She raised the list and said with a smile, "there are still many medicines on it. After all, it''s only a small place. It''s estimated that many miraculous medicines can only be made up in the capital. But I''m afraid this holy spring can''t wait for us to return to Beijing. What can we do?" As he said, if you have a problem, you can find Zhu Yan. He is the king of peace, and there are always more ways than her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and was in a clear mood. This was the first time that Yuanqiu seriously asked him for help. What does this represent? She''s really taken him for herself?


    He took the medicine list in Yuanqiu''s hand, and glanced at the names of the medicines that were not marked with a small red hook. They were all rare medicinal materials, some of which he had heard, some even unheard of: "you write down the names of the medicines you need, and I''ll send them to Xingying Flying Pigeon immediately, and soon someone will send them."


    If Yuanqiu Meilu likes it, she knows that he will have a way.


    The dove will fly out of the summer palace and disappear in the blue sky and white clouds. A bodyguard will report in a hurry: "Lord, someone is asking for a meeting outside the palace!"


    Zhu Yan Oh a, ask a way: "who asks to see?"


    The bodyguard Gong said: "it''s a man in an official uniform. He calls himself the magistrate of Pingtung. He says he has something important to report."


    "Chen Zhi county?" Yuanqiu is suspicious.


    The bodyguard nodded: "he calls himself Chen Liwen."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "do you know him?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded gently, and there was a soft color between his eyes: "he has a close relationship with their family. Let''s not talk about this. He came here alone. There must be something important. Let''s invite him in first."


    Zhu Yan nodded and waved to the bodyguard. The bodyguard was ordered to step down.


    After a while, the bodyguard led Chen Liwen to the front hall.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw Chen Liwen rush in and put down his tea cup. He stood up and said to Chen Liwen, "if it''s Mr. Chen, don''t be hurt!"


    When Chen Dali saw Yuanqiu, he was also in front of his eyes. He was a little nervous, and arched his hand to Xia Yuanqiu: "doctor Xia, you''re all right!"


    Zhu Yan see two people familiar said hello, then way: "Chen Zhi county in a hurry to come here, but something to report?"


    Chen Zhi county quickly saluted Zhu Yan. After calling up, he said, "Your Highness''s private visit here, when you know that the destiny is endless, I hope your highness can save the people in Pingtung. Thank you!"


    Zhu Yan saw Chen Zhixian''s face burning and flustered, and asked, "what''s the matter, in detail!"


    Chen Zhixian took the tea cup from Yuanqiu and drank it to moisten his throat. Then he said in detail: "Your Highness doesn''t know. Two months ago, there were more than ten days of torrential rain in the area around Lidong. The water from the torrential rain washed away Lidong River dam. The whole county of Lidong county was affected by the disaster. The crops were not harvested, and the houses were also washed away. The people had no place to live, no rice to eat, and thousands of people were killed The refugees fled to Pingtung. "


    Zhu Yan frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "two months ago, I was still in the capital. How could I not hear about the disaster in Lidong?"


    Chen Zhixian shook his head and sighed: "Wang Ye doesn''t know something. His term of office is over, and he will be promoted and moved up in two months. At this point, such a catastrophe will happen. He is afraid that if he reports it to the imperial court, it will interfere with his way of moving up, so he --"


    yuan Qiu''s face is full of anger and shouts: "he will watch all kinds of difficulties for his own sake "People are homeless and have no rice to eat?"


    Chen Zhixian sighed: "I didn''t know about it until half a month ago when he didn''t report it. Even though he wrote an urgent document and sent it to Pingtung County, it was burned in public when it was sent to the Hexi adults. It was only after he went to the government that I found out that the Hexi adults were the cousins of the county magistrate from the East. They worked in collusion and took human life as a piece of grass. It''s really hateful!"


    Zhu Yan flew into a rage, slapped several cases on his side, saw sawdust flying in the hall, and the beautiful eyebrows were stained with fierce evil color. The whole body was haunted by the majesty of the heavenly family, which was awe inspiring. Chen Zhixian quickly knelt down and kowtowed a song to Zhu Yan: "your highness, have pity on the hundred surnames in Hexi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Yuan Qiu came forward to hold Chen Zhixian''s arm, lifted him up, and said softly, "the Lord has already known about this. He will never let the people hungry again, nor will he let you stand alone again. Don''t worry!"


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were deep and he asked Chen Zhi county, "how do the refugees settle down now?"


    Chen Zhixian quickly said, "Lord Hui, most of the refugees are gathering outside Pingtung City. Because there are too many people, the lower officials dare not open the city gate for fear of riots in the city. They can only temporarily let them live in liulvpo outside the city. They distributed some cotton boards and clothes, set up several porridge sheds, and managed to maintain them. But Lord Hui, the lower government''s Treasury is not rich, plus the donations of the rich gentry in the city, It won''t last long. I hope the Lord will be kind to the people as soon as possible. "


    Zhu Yanchao''s bodyguard at the door said: "let Xing Ying come in!" The bodyguard hurried away and found Xing Ying, who was feeding the carrier pigeon, to the front hall.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" As soon as Xing Ying came in, he saw that the atmosphere in the hall was not quite right. He asked.


    Zhu Yan nodded gently and said, "go to the West camp quickly and ask them to send a team of elite soldiers to transport half of the tents and food and herbs stored in the camp to Pingdong County for Chenzhi county."


    Xing Ying''s face was slightly startled, and he said quickly: "Lord, how can this make you happy? It is only possible to transfer the grain and grass in the army if you have a holy order. Now you are here, how can you get the holy order in a short time? It''s a great sin to let people with a will use it! "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "now you can''t manage so much, you should do it according to what Wang said first!"


    Xing Ying tries to persuade him again, but Xia Yuanqiu stops him with his eyes. Then Xing Ying closes her mouth and leaves, acting according to the Lord''s orders.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Mr. Chen, after the disaster, there must be countless deaths and injuries. Now the weather is hot, can those bodies be properly dealt with?"


    Mr. Chen sighed: "I''m about to talk about this. After the collapse of the Lidong River dam, countless houses were destroyed and countless people were drowned. Some people had to be buried by their families after they died. However, many other people''s families died. Others were too busy to look after themselves, so they were killed in the wilderness. The magistrate of Lidong County didn''t care about this. He closed the government all day, After a long time, the corpses were rotten in the East four fields, and the air was stinking. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was getting colder, and he said in an urgent voice: "if the rotten corpse is not disposed of for a long time, it will certainly breed diseases. If it is not well controlled, there may be an outbreak of plague. At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end it again!"


    Zhu Yan''s heart was awe inspiring. He knew better than anyone that the battle was won and the corpses were everywhere. When they cleaned up the battlefield, they had a bad disease because of the hot weather. That bad disease took countless lives. He was the top imperial doctor in the palace, and he could do nothing about it. He thought that the disease would develop into a disaster to destroy the country In Xiliang, there was a blizzard, and the spread of the plague was relieved. Before the blizzard disappeared, they threw all the corpses and people who were seriously ill into the fire, and the plague was eliminated.


    Now think of it again, it was a terrible disaster!


    When Chen Zhixian heard this, his face changed, and he said: "recently, most of the refugees outside Pingtung City have been killed and injured, and their symptoms are the same. Is it possible that his hands are shaking constantly. Five years ago, the plague has not been wiped out from his mind, so tragic and helpless. If it had not been for the blizzard, he and his wife and children might not have been in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Yuan Qiu''s brows were deep, his face was dignified, and he could not help holding his hands tightly. He asked, "have you ever seen the refugees who died of illness? What are the symptoms? "


    Chen Zhixian nodded his head and tried hard to recall: "I went out to inspect the city that day. I saw with my own eyes that the dead refugees had abscesses on their faces, yellow and green pus flowing, erythema all over their bodies, and black skin when they died. It was very strange."


    Yuan Qiu''s heart and liver trembled and asked: "can someone cough up blood? How hot is it? "


    Chen Zhixian was even more flustered when she saw that her expression was so serious. He nodded and said, "I have seen several people coughing up blood, but there are still high fever. Is it really a plague?"


    "It''s the plague!" She could almost be sure that it was a plague, which spread very fast. Once the incubation period passed and the outbreak began, it would be out of control. In ancient times, people who had this disease would have declared their death.


    Zhu Yan can''t sit still any more. He gets up and walks to Yuanqiu. He reaches for Yuanqiu''s cold hand and says, "can there be a cure?"


    Streptomycin is the most effective and rapid drug for the treatment of plague. But in ancient times, there were too many things to cultivate streptomycin. She was not sure.


    "There is a kind of medicine that can cure plague, but I''m not sure it can be refined. I have to try it first!" She knew how to grow streptomycin, but she didn''t have any useful utensils and incubators.


    In Zhu Yan''s eyes, Xia Yuanqiu is always confident, as if nothing is difficult in her eyes.


    Today, however, in Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, he saw the ugly, terrible plague, no one knows better than him, it is almost a terminal disease, only a dead end.


    Without hesitation, Xia Yuanqiu quickly went to the desk at the side of the hall, took the four treasures of the study, wrote down all the utensils she needed to replace the sterilization utensils one by one, drew the hollow silver needles and syringes that needed to be customized, and gave them to Chen Zhixian. He explained them in detail again, and asked him to get everything ready at all costs.


    As soon as Chen Zhixian left, she took a pen and drew on white paper.


    Zhu Yan looked forward, but saw that the white paper was painted with a house. The house was very different from the ordinary house. Around, including under the ground of the house, there was another space, which could be baked by charcoal fire without damaging the house, achieving the effect of four wall heating.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu dried the ink on the house painting, folded it carefully and handed it to Zhu Yan, saying: "this is a warm room. If you want to make medicine that can cure epidemic febrile disease, you need such a warm room. No matter sooner or later, the temperature in the room should be the same, never cold or hot."


    Although it is the most comfortable autumn of the year, the temperature difference between morning and night is still very big in this mountain. If there is no greenhouse, the streptomycin will not be cultivated. If there is a greenhouse, it will only increase the probability of success.


    Zhu Yan immediately asked someone to do it, then thought of another thing and said, "in the autumn of the first year, can the holy spring outside the ghost forest also solve the poison of the plague?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "although Lingquan is good, it also has the effect of detoxification, but the effect is very slow. It may be the best good medicine for chronic diseases, but this plague is an emergency. Once it gets sick, it must be controlled in the shortest time, otherwise, it will die in three to five days."


    For example, song Ning''s cold poison, though severe, was not an emergency. For a while, half of the gang would not kill him, but had to endure some unbearable pain for ordinary people. For this kind of disease, the cold poison in the bone marrow could be removed by refining it with Lingquan water and medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "How sure are you?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Yuanqiu sighed and shook his head: "five points!" If there is advanced medical equipment, it is not difficult for her to cultivate streptomycin, but now in ancient times, there are too many things missing, she is not very sure.


    There are also prescriptions for plague in traditional Chinese medicine, which are recorded in grandfather''s medical books, and the drugs needed are all ordinary things, which are not rare. It''s just that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is not as fast as that of Western medicine, and because of different systems, some people take them effectively, while others don''t, so she simply abandoned the traditional Chinese medicine and directly prepared to cultivate streptomycin.


    She thought a little, wrote down a prescription, and noted some precautions when contacting patients, so as to avoid being infected.


    "And what is this?" Zhu Yan took the prescription from Yuanqiu, looked at the beautiful handwriting, and asked.


    "This is a medicine that can prevent infection. If you send people to Chenzhi County, you can order a large number of people to boil and distribute it for free, which can reduce the risk of infection."


    Zhu Yan just left with the prescription in her hand. She wrote another copy of the same prescription and asked Xing Fang to arrange someone to decoct the medicine, so that everyone in the house could drink a big bowl and prepare for early prevention.


    This time back to Xipo village from the capital, they brought not many people. Most of them were bodyguards. They had first-class Kung Fu, but their living ability was not strong. They could still scrape together the work of decocting medicine. After all, the technology was not high. They could not do anything about building a greenhouse.


    Zhu Yan was thinking about whether to send someone to Xiaoyuan town to invite craftsmen, but Yuanqiu only went out once and got back more than a dozen skilled craftsmen.


    Zhao Si, who also led the way, took a group of people to find an open space in the Xia mansion and began to work. For them, it was not difficult to build such a house. They had enough hands and didn''t stop work at night. They lit a torch and continued to work. They finished the work at noon the next day. According to the drawings drawn by Yuan Qiu, they were half right.


    Put smokeless charcoal in the space reserved between the walls and under the floor, and the small house will soon get hot. Yuan Qiu ordered a special person to watch the fire, so as to take and add charcoal at any time, so as to keep the temperature in the house unchanged.


    Xing Ying, who went to Xiaoyuan town to buy the necessary supplies, also went back to Xipo village and moved all the things she needed in Yuanqiu into the greenhouse.


    Xing Ying knows that Xia Yuanqiu knows how to refine medicine. He can even say he is very proficient in it. But he doesn''t understand why Xia Yuanqiu wants such things this time. These things can really save the lives of thousands of victims? Can we really control the outbreak of plague?


    Five years ago, King Jing was the commander-in-chief of the first army, while Xing Ying was the deputy general. He was with King Jing and experienced the terrible plague. He thought that the country would be destroyed and people would die. He never forgot his hopeless and helpless mood.


    Did not expect that in his lifetime, he had to experience such suffering again, this time, he can get away with it?


    The night is as cool as water. The night in the mountains is much cooler than that outside the mountains.


    In addition to his three anxieties, Zhu Yan refused to leave. He even had a meal outside the greenhouse. He knocked on the door from time to time and heard the voice of Yuanqiu''s response.


    No matter how many people will die in the world, no matter how difficult tomorrow''s predicament is, he can let go, but Yuanqiu can''t do anything.


    Xing Fang stood by the pond, looking up at the moon in the sky, looking sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Xing Ying didn''t know when she came behind her. They were silent for a while. Finally, Xing Fang said, "why do you just stand and don''t talk?"


    Xing Ying shook his head: "I don''t know what to say!"


    Xing Fang wry smile: "you always like this, pretending not to know, pretending not to understand."


    Xing Ying is silent. He doesn''t pretend. He really doesn''t know, at least before today.


    Xing Fang suddenly turns around and looks at Xing Ying. Her eyes are entangled with his face. His simple but always pretending deep eyes.


    "Shadow, you know my heart, but I don''t know your heart."


    Xing Ying opened his mouth, but still could not send out half a word. There were thousands of words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to express them.


    "Shadow, if I have an epidemic, what should you do?"


    Xing Ying''s heart leaps wildly, and her feet step forward involuntarily: "you won''t, you won''t, as long as you take Miss Xia''s medicine, you won''t catch the epidemic."


    Xing Fang shook his head: "I mean if, if I have an epidemic, what should you do?"


    "I-I -" he didn''t know what to say. He had a lot to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    Xing Fang coagulated him for a long time, and finally shook his head silently, turning to go.


    Xing Ying doesn''t know the color of her hair. She rushes forward and pulls Xing Fang into her arms. She hugs her tightly and buries her nose and lips in her hair.


    The fragrance of his hair came into his nose, and he suddenly thought deeply. He pushed her away, and his expression was a little flustered: "I, I --"


    Xing Fang''s pretty face flew up to Hongxia, biting her lips and said: "what are you? If a man has a word, he will say, "why do you have to swallow the earth like this?"


    Xing Ying scratched her head and looked embarrassed: "fang''er, you know me, I''m not the one with the glib tongue. What I think in my heart, but I don''t know how to say it."


    Xing Fang sighs, how can she fall in love with such a geese?


    Xing Fang''s temperament has always been straightforward. What she thinks in her heart, she has to say it directly, otherwise she has to be suffocated.


    She reached out to hold Xing Ying''s hand and looked up at him. In the moonlight, his slightly flustered face was very real and real.


    "Shadow, you can''t say it, I''ll say it!" She coagulated his bright eyes and said: "Ying, I like you from a very young age. In order to see you every day, I will stay by your side and refuse to go. In order to have a common topic with you, I will abandon the needlework that women should learn and study martial arts all day long, just to be able to compete with you."


    "Shadow, in my heart, there is only you. There has never been anyone else, and there will never be anyone else. What about you?"


    Xing Ying always knew what Xing Fang thought of him, but she never knew that her heart for him was so deep. It turned out that she didn''t like martial arts, but because of him. It turned out that she stayed by his side, not because of her nature, but because she liked him.


    He can''t help but hold her hand, hold the delicate hand, his mind, always only he knows, that year, he first learned his life experience, the mood is very bad, is Fang Er approached his sight, has been with him, he has been used to have her in the day, she has become his life, blood, an indispensable part Once upon a time, he didn''t know what this kind of emotion was, whether it was the love between brother and sister, or the love between man and woman.


    Up to now, he thinks about the plague five years ago. At that time, he followed King Jing. Apart from watching countless corpses thrown into the sea of fire every day, what he thinks most is whether he can go back alive, whether he can see fang''er again, and whether he can see that innocent smile again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    He realized today that his feelings for fang''er had already exceeded his own imagination. He could not live without her. "Fang''er, I don''t know when this kind of emotion came into being, maybe even earlier than you, but I have never understood what this kind of emotion is."


    Xing Fang''s face was excited and asked, "do you know now?"


    Xing Ying nodded: "now I know that I like you just as you like me. I never took you as my sister. When I was young, you and I were destined to be married. You were destined to be my wife and only wife."


    If she could, she really wanted to stand on the highest floor and cheer to the people all over the world. Elm, which she liked, was finally enlightened and understood her true heart. At this critical moment, she finally confessed to her and told her that he and she would become husband and wife and never leave each other.


    It was three days later when Chen Zhi county entered Xiafu again.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t come out of the greenhouse, not once. Zhu Yan tried to kick the door several times, but she sternly stopped her. Three days later, she only drank the Lingquan water that she brought in to quench her thirst. She didn''t eat a grain of rice. She was so anxious that Zhu Yan couldn''t sleep outside day and night. She knocked on the door every other moment to ask questions. Only when she got the response from inside could she feel at ease.


    When Chen Zhixian learned about this, he was also worried and said to Zhu Yan, "Your Highness, doctor Xia has excellent medical skills and will surely be able to develop a good prescription to help the world."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t care if she can develop a good prescription to help the world, as long as she is safe." It''s not that he is cold and heartless, it''s not that he is cruel and hard hearted, just because she is in his heart, better than thousands of people, better than this great country, he only wants her.


    Chen Zhixian couldn''t help looking sideways. He didn''t expect that the God of war, who dominates the battlefield, was also infatuated. However, this kind of deep affection may not be a good thing for his status.


    When they were sitting in silence, the door of the greenhouse creaked and opened from the inside out. Xia Yuanqiu stepped out of the greenhouse, holding a glass pot with crystal liquid in his hand.


    Zhu Yan rushed forward, saw her face haggard, originally black and white eyes, dyed a lot of red blood, pretty face seems to be a lot thinner, distressed just want to embrace her, escort her to the room, force her to have a good rest.


    "How are you? What''s wrong? " He asked.


    Yuan Qiu shakes his head and smiles: "don''t you ask me if I have developed a good antidote?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "as long as you are good, I don''t care about anything else."


    Her graceful brow was flat and smooth, as if the gaunt color of her eyes had been swept away.


    "So, look at this!" She raised the glass bottle in her hand and shook it gently.


    Zhu Yan asks curiously: "what is this?"


    "It''s called streptomycin. It''s the only streptomycin that''s the killer of plague." This is the result of her three days and three nights without sleep. Although it is hard work, it is worth it. It is a great thing that streptomycin can be successfully cultivated here. In the future, I don''t know how many people will be benefited by it.


    Chen Zhixian looked at the same liquid as clear water in this bottle and wondered: "can this thing really cure plague?"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s absolutely true. By the way, did you finish what you ordered last time?"


    Chen Zhixian quickly took out a silver needle from his arms. The head of the needle was covered with a big hollow silver needle with a sharp tip. Everything was made according to Xia Yuanqiu''s description. The appearance was almost the same as modern syringes, but the material was different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Yuan Qiu wiped it in his hand and said in surprise, "it''s really what I want. The craftsman hired by Chen Zhi county is very good!"


    Chen Zhixian nodded and said with a smile, "this craftsman used to be a first-class craftsman in the imperial palace. Later, he went out of the palace for some reason and returned home. Because he had a lot of money, he didn''t do this business any more. If my wife''s family didn''t have a relationship with him, please don''t move him."


    Yuan Qiu said: "no wonder the craftsmanship is so extraordinary. How much copper has been made?"


    Chen Zhixian said, "it''s still working. At present, there are only seven or eight. I''ve brought them all." As he said this, he took out a cloth bag from his arms and uncovered the cloth head, revealing the bright silver needle tube inside.


    Yuan Qiu''s face brightened: "it''s very good to have these seven or eight for the time being, which can also cure many people."


    She looked up at Chenzhi county and said, "I need to trouble Chenzhi County for one more thing. Now the disease is rampant outside Pingtung City. I''m afraid I''m powerless. I''d like to ask Chenzhi county to invite some doctors to treat the refugees together with me, so as to relieve their suffering as soon as possible and control the spread of the epidemic as soon as possible."


    Chen Zhixian frowned and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. As early as the epidemic happened, I asked several doctors to go outside the city to see the refugees. When they saw the disease, they all ran faster than rabbits. When they asked them, they would not say anything. If they asked again, they would not see them behind closed doors."


    Yuanqiu sighed and said, "it''s human nature. Who doesn''t want to live a long life? Who would like to be associated with plague? "


    Zhu Yan took a silver needle tube from Chen Zhi county and said, "you teach me, I''ll go with you."


    "No way" and "no way"


    Yuanqiu and Chenzhi county''s unanimous stop made Zhu Yan frown: "why not?"


    Chen Zhixian immediately knelt down in front of King Jing and said, "Your Highness, you are king Jing and the general of the northern expedition. You are the foundation of the Xiliang kingdom. You must not go to that evil and filthy place."


    Yuan Qiu said, "you have more important things to do. I''ll deal with the plague. You go back to Beijing first and report to the emperor about the transfer of military supplies and military accounts. You can''t drag on any longer. Otherwise, there will be trouble with the king of Liang."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "it''s not urgent. If you go to the place where the refugees are, I''ll go too."


    Yuan Qiu knew what he wanted and was moved by it, but he refused to let him take risks. He said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Yuanhao and I were already invincible when we drank and served Lingquan water every day. I don''t care about the plague. You can go back to Beijing and deal with the military transfer first."


    Just as Xia Yuanqiu knew his mind, he also knew Xia Yuanqiu''s mind. She would not let him go to risk. How could he not?


    Although he couldn''t stop her from moving forward, he wanted to be with her, even if he could only stand quietly and watch her, be with her, share hardships and joys.


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind."


    Zhu Yan is determined to go. Xing Ying should follow him. Xing Fang, who was deliberately left behind by Xia Yuanqiu, refuses to stay and insists on following them to the refugee gathering place outside Pingtung County.


    Zhu Yan also sent people and horses to the area from the east to cremate all the nameless bodies in order to prevent the plague from spreading.


    Xia Yuanqiu brought all the streptomycin to Pingtung County. Instead of driving into the county, the carriage stopped at the refugee gathering place outside the county. It smelled like a dead rat. In such an environment, even if there was no plague, other malignant diseases would surely breed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Before they set out, Yuanqiu and his party drank the medicine to avoid poison, soaked the cloth towel that covered their mouth and nose with medicine, and put on their hands the silk gloves made by Yuanqiu.


    But no matter how full it is, I can''t help but be shocked when I look at the terrible situation in front of me.


    If heaven has eyes and God has spirit, how can this tragedy happen in this peaceful world.


    Chen county magistrate from the city, behind him, in addition to two entourage, empty, that originally heroic face, full of helpless guilt.


    He arched his hand to Yuanqiu and King Jing: "the lower officials are incompetent, they can''t bring the doctor."


    Yuanqiu sighed, gently shook his head, eyes full of yuannai: "since ancient times, human selfishness, in the face of life and death, righteousness, virtue, are not important." As in previous lives, no matter how miserable or pitiful the patients suffering from AIDS are, few doctors are willing to accept them. Life is precious and life is beautiful. Who will gamble on his own life for an unrelated person?


    Chen county magistrate was shameless and sighed: "in ordinary times, he is full of righteousness. When something happens, he shrinks. It''s really hateful."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "they have the right to choose. It''s not their fault to sweep the snow in front of the door. This is human nature."


    Yuan Qiu looked at them and found that she was the only one who knew medicine. It would be even more difficult to teach these people to use syringes to give medicine. This kind of medical skill did not belong to this dynasty, and not everyone had this talent.


    When she was helpless, the sound of horse''s hoof kicking sounded. She looked sideways, but saw a humble carriage coming from far away. After that carriage, four or five riders, men and women, all with dust on their faces, seemed to have been on the road for many days.


    The carriage stopped in front of the carriage in Yuanqiu and stretched out a pair of white and slender hands from the dark curtain. The hands were so familiar.


    A head stretched out from behind the curtain, and the peach blossom eyes were full of a faint smile.


    "Song Ning?" Yuan Qiu pick eyebrow, she did not expect, song Ning will appear here.


    Zhu Yan frowns. He doesn''t know why song Ning appears here. He just feels uncomfortable.


    Song Ning stepped out of the carriage on the footstool brought by the coachman and went straight to Yuanqiu. He was thin and tall enough to compare with Zhu Yan, especially his back.


    Song Ning, who is so thin, has a romantic charm, which is enough to capture the girl''s heart.


    Song Ning came to Xia Yuanqiu, as if in his eyes, there was only Xia Yuanqiu, nothing else.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhu Yan subconsciously step forward, standing in front of Xia Yuanqiu, trying to block his gaze at Xia Yuanqiu.


    as like as two peas, he finally turned his eyes on Zhu Yan and looked at the face which was quite similar to himself. He looked at those eyes that were almost identical to himself. He had a slight trace of his mouth, showing a hint of sarcasm: "where is the legs of song, and how can we still report it to his royal highness?"


    Zhu Yan cold hum: "you come all the way, is it to fight with me?"


    Song Ning smile, smile light, but twinkle cool eyes: "nature is not."


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped out from behind Zhu Yan and said to song Ning, "are you coming all the way here to help me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes fall on the middle-aged men and women behind song Ning. They are not martial men, but more unusual people. Like her and song Ning, they all exude a faint fragrance of medicine, which is the characteristic of being associated with medicine all the year round.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Song Ning still smiles, but there is a trace of warmth in his eyes: "Yuanqiu still knows my heart, knows that I am not bored."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and gestured to the people song Ning brought: "thank you! All of you, Gao Yi, the people living far away from the East will remember it for the rest of their lives. "


    The middle-aged man, who was the first of the five, said to Xia Yuanqiu in a light voice: "we practice medicine to save the world, in order to save people. As a doctor, when we are in great trouble, we should take the lead. This is our duty, and it''s also our bounden duty!"


    "What a duty! I admire Yuanqiu!" The smile on Yuan Qiu''s face gradually converged, and his eyes were full of awe inspiring and respectful color.


    Zhu Yan is also awed, especially when he just learned that the doctors in Pingdong city have refused to leave the city. Now, he is paying more respect to these people.


    "On behalf of these refugees, I thank you for your help." As like as two peas in the same eyes, Zhu Yan and his younger brothers and sisters looked at Zhu Yan, and


    looked at him. His face was different. But he did not say what he was saying, but he returned to Zhu Yan''s hands, but he did not feel cool.


    The woman behind the middle-aged man stepped forward and said with a smile to Yuanqiu: "my younger martial brother mentioned the girl many times in his letter. She said that the girl has excellent medical skills and both virtues. Now, as my younger martial brother said, she is a real doctor."


    Yuanqiu understands that song Ning is the girl''s younger martial brother. From the first time she meets song Ning, she knows that song Ning is a person who knows medicine well, but he can''t cure himself or his disease.


    "Since we are all in the same way, we need not say more politely. Now the refugees are suffering and the plague is rampant. If we can''t control the plague as soon as possible, don''t say that Pingtung will be destroyed. I''m afraid that the whole Xiliang country will also be affected. At that time, no matter how hard we try, it will be useless."


    The senior brothers and sisters who came with song Ning only knew that there were thousands of refugees and patients in Pingtung, but they didn''t know that the disease was plague.


    People, including song Ning, changed their faces one after another.


    Although he changed his face, none of them felt like quitting. On the contrary, he felt excited. A real doctor should not quit when he is in doubt.


    Song Ning said, "do you have a good cure?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "to tell you the truth, I have developed a good medicine for plague, but the way of administration is quite special. We need the help of all of you to make things happen as soon as possible."


    As soon as I heard that Yuanqiu had developed a good medicine for the treatment of plague, the five people were surprised. Even though they were excellent in medicine, they had nothing to do with plague. Xia Yuanqiu had made a good medicine, and they were both surprised and happy.


    The woman startled: "what kind of medicine can cure plague?"


    Yuan Qiu took a glass pot from Xing Fang. The glass pot was full of clear liquid, and the mouth of the pot was tightly sealed with a cork.


    She held the glass pot in her hand and said, "this is it."


    All the people gathered around to watch, but they saw that the liquid in the pot was the same as the clear water, but the smell was different.


    Song Ning asked: "this pot alone can save all the people who have plague?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I still have two pots. Whether I can save everyone depends on how many people have this plague."


    She also ordered people to boil anti plague drugs, and let healthy people and sick people live separately, and people with serious diseases and mild symptoms also live separately, and then people who had contact with the sick but did not get sick were also separated, so as to facilitate treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    She turned to Xing Fang and said, "fang''er, go and bring some medicine to prevent plague. Let each of these brothers and sisters take a bowl, and then take the cloth and gloves we prepared in advance."


    Xing Fang goes to take the medicine, and Xing Ying goes to get the cloth and gloves and gives them to song Ning and others.


    Song Ning took the medicine bowl from Xing Fang and drank it in one gulp. The other five also drank it in one gulp. They trusted the younger martial brother, and the people they trusted naturally also had unconditional trust.


    Put on the cloth towel and gloves, and everyone will enter the camp with Xia Yuanqiu. Although there is a strong smell in the camp, they don''t frown, and their faces are determined.


    When Xia Yuanqiu came to the critical care area, he taught people to use syringes to inject drugs. The syringes were made of silver, and there was no scale or measurement. Xia Yuanqiu thought of a way to separate streptomycin with a small glass bottle. He used cinnabar to mark a simple engraving on the glass bottle, so it was much more convenient to use, not too much difference in quantity.


    Although Xia Yuanqiu''s medical skills are new and amazing, they understand them more deeply than ordinary people, and they are quick to start. After only two attempts, they can make no mistakes.


    The amount of streptomycin injection is not large, just cumbersome and repetitive, tired.


    Seven doctors are responsible for injecting streptomycin into patients, while others are full-time hands-on, delivering drugs to seven doctors, doing more trivial things.


    Zhu Yan keeps by Xia Yuanqiu''s side and refuses to leave half a step. He delivers medicine for her, wipes the needle with wine and wipes her sweat.


    From sunrise, busy to sunset, and from late at night, busy to dawn.


    For those patients who have used the medicine, their hemoptysis has been obviously improved. If there is still a little doubt about Xia Yuanqiu''s medicine in people''s mind before, then at this moment, all the doubts have been dispelled by the facts in front of them.


    "What kind of medicine is this? The medicine is as clear as water. It tastes strong and mellow. It has such a wonderful effect Song Ning asked.


    Yuan Qiu rubbed the sour waist muscle, and a slight smile appeared on his haggard face: "it''s called streptomycin. It''s very effective in treating the deterioration of such poisonous bacteria." She''s only 15 years old. She can''t bear to work hard for days. It''s the best time for her physical development, but she''s always so tired. I don''t know if she will be stunted.


    Zhu Yan took out the soft pillow in the carriage and put it in the square chair in Yuanqiu. His handsome eyebrows were closed tightly, and his eyebrows were full of heartache.


    "Everything can be done according to one''s ability. Why do you embarrass yourself like this? If you hurt your body, even if those people are saved by you, I will never let them go. "


    Knowing that he was angry, Yuanqiu didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "I know, you are the most wordy."


    Song Ning quietly looked at them, with a touch of sour in his heart. They were like the most harmonious couple in the world, as if there were no people, things or things that could separate them. It was because he appeared too late and missed the best opportunity.


    Although tired, I can see that most of those struggling on the line of life and death have been out of danger of life. Although they are really tired, they also think it''s worth it.


    Zhu Yan and other doctors in Pingtung to fight with each other, just for the other side of peace, save the refugees from fire and water, the plague virus just formed as soon as possible to eliminate invisible.


    However, the capital, far away from thousands of miles away, is not peaceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    In recent days, many ministers manipulated by the king of Liang have repeatedly impeached King Jing, accusing him of ignoring the law and the imperial power, secretly using the soldiers to guard the border, and even embezzling military provisions. This is a crime of great disrespect and rebellion, and should be punished for several crimes.


    However, there was more than one voice in the court. Marquis Li Baojing of Pingyang claimed that he was by no means a rebellious person regardless of the great festival. This action must have its deep meaning.


    The king of Liang knew what the meaning was, but there were countless ministers in the imperial court, and the emperor was even more numerous. The letters sent by King Jing to Beijing were intercepted by the king of Liang, the carrier pigeons died, and the messengers died.


    No one in King Jing''s palace received the news, and naturally no one in the palace knew the reason. He was the only one to impeach.


    Hou Li Baojing king of Pingyang immediately got Xu Taifu''s secondment. Xu Taifu mocked that the impeacher of King Jing had ulterior motives. While King Jing was far away from the capital, he made trouble. His heart was to be punished. After King Jing returned to Beijing, he should understand everything and deal with it again.


    What does it mean that Xu Taifu and Hou sulai of Pingyang did not take part in the struggle of the imperial court, but this time they stood behind King Jing and strongly supported him? This shows that the two of them have already chosen the Ming emperor in their hearts, and their attitude today is that of the time when they will discuss with each other.


    Liang Wang has been watching the situation in silence. He clenched his fingers between his sleeves to form a fist. His sword eyebrows were tight and his face was gloomy.


    With the power of wujixiang, he seized the life gate of many courtiers. The courtiers, whether willing or unwilling, would always work for him. However, all these courtiers may not be equal to the refutation made by Marquis Pingyang and Xu Taifu.


    Sure enough, the originally ugly emperor, after the opposition of the Marquis of Pingyang and Xu Taifu to impeachment, showed a little gratified smile, waved his hand and ordered him to withdraw, saying that everything was to be discussed after King Jing returned to Beijing.


    This is obviously connivance and shielding. However, who can say that the emperor connived at his son?


    The king of Liang can''t either. No matter what he thinks, he is the fourth brother of King Jing. This is an indisputable fact. Even if he is righteous and destroys his relatives, he has to measure the situation. Today''s situation is obviously unfavorable.


    However, will Liang admit defeat?


    Obviously not!


    Zhu Yan left Beijing, far away from the imperial court, and threw himself on the refugees in Pingtung. He had no time to think about other things. This is an opportunity, a golden opportunity. As long as everything is settled, even if he returns to Beijing, what should he do?


    The situation in the capital is surging.


    Zhu Yanshou in Pingtung, together with Yuan Qiu and others, camped out in a refugee camp outside Pingtung county. It has been more than a month since the plague has been controlled, and the number of people dying from the plague has been greatly reduced. Many people with mild symptoms have recovered their health. No news came.


    He felt uneasy. His father had always been kind. If he got his letter, he would respond. He would send grain to send troops. But after a month, there was no news. He began to doubt whether the letter he sent from Pingtung had been sent to his father.


    After Xia Yuanqiu''s inspection of the patient''s army account, he saw Zhu Yan standing alone under the tree from a distance, his brow locked, and he seemed to have many worries.


    She walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you thinking?"


    He turned his head, his beautiful face in the sun was like a dream, his lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes were warm as spring. He pulled her to sit down on the grass. Looking at the direction of the capital, he sighed: "the military supplies will be exhausted, and my father''s voice will be lost. This is not his father''s usual style, I doubt -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    He didn''t go on, but Yuanqiu said, "do you suspect that the capital is different?"


    Zhu Yan hesitated a little. He didn''t want to accept the idea, but he had to accept it. He could only nod his head: "it should be different!"


    Xia Yuanqiu, no matter in her previous life or in her present life, has been practicing medicine. She doesn''t know much about the affairs of the court, and she doesn''t want to participate in them. But her husband is destined to be a person above the Ninth Five Year Plan in the future.


    She took his hand and fixed his eyes: "Zimo, go back. I''m safe here. As you can see, the plague has been solved. In a few days, I''ll be able to set out to return to Beijing. You should go back first. If something happens in Beijing, you''d better make plans as soon as possible."


    Zhu Yan coagulated her face and said anxiously, "it''s over here. Can''t you follow me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t want to go with him, but it''s unknown whether the plague will break out again. She must make sure there is no mistake before she can leave here. Otherwise, once the plague breaks out again, all their previous efforts will be in vain. If it breaks out again, the disaster will only become more serious.


    "Zi Mo, you know my heart. When you know that I can''t doubt it, you can rest assured that I will return to Beijing as soon as possible to reunite with you."


    It''s hard to be both. No matter how much you don''t give up, you can''t escape the fate of separation.


    Zhu Yan returns to Beijing with Xing Ying and the eighteen blood shags. He intended to leave the eighteen blood shags, but Xia Yuanqiu strongly opposes him. If the capital changes, he will not be able to use anyone, just as if he were alone in a tiger''s den. She refuses.


    Moreover, with Xing Fang in, she is good at protecting her, and Chen Zhi also has some good yamen guards. When she returns to Beijing, it will not be difficult for her to borrow some escorts from Chen Zhi county.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Yan finally couldn''t resist yuan Qiu''s temper and left Pingtung with Xing Ying and 18 xuesha to return to the capital.


    On the day he left, people from the east outside Pingtung City spontaneously came to see him off. Thousands of people knelt on their knees and chanted "thousand years old". The scene was very spectacular.


    As a prince, I have met many such scenes in my life. The common people kneel down to greet and shout "thousand years old". But among those who kneel down to the ground, how many people really lie on the ground?


    Today, these refugees are grateful to him for giving his life. This kneeling and this thousand year old voice are sincere.


    He sat on a high horse and looked back at the dark crowd. At a glance, he found the slender figure in the crowd. She was still dressed in plain clothes, her ink hair was like a waterfall, and her eyebrows and eyes were like stars.


    He remembered that at this time last year, he saw her the same way. She stood in the night wind to see him off. That parting was almost a life and death parting. He regretted many times that he should not leave her like that.


    Today, it is a situation of last resort. He once again separated from her, but he did not know when he would meet her.


    Their eyes were glued in the air. She saw the retreat in his eyes, and knew that he was still worried about her. She simply bit his lip and left to avoid his sight.


    When Xing Ying is watching, he has a lot of taste in his heart. How can he and Xing Fang be separated?


    "Lord, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go on the road." Xing Ying suppresses the feeling of missing before leaving Xiansheng in her heart and dutifully goes to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan sighed. At last, he turned his horse''s head and ran away. All the way, he brought sand and wind, which fascinated people''s eyes and astringed people''s hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Zhu Yan returns to Beijing, but Xia Yuanqiu stays in Pingdong. The king of Liang''s eyes and ears fly the pigeon to Beijing for the first time.


    Zhu Sheng''s face, which has been condensed all the year round, has a trace of civility, and his mouth is full of a smile that is difficult to understand.


    He wrote back quickly and flew pigeons to Pingtung.


    This day, Xia Yuanqiu and song Ning just finished their inspection of the refugee camp, and all of them had a smile on their faces.


    Song Ning said: "the plague has been completely eliminated, and our many days'' hard work is not in vain."


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "in this case, we might as well have a drink to celebrate!"


    Song Ning smile, eyes Qinghua burning: "on weekdays, you do not drink, but also said you are not good at this road, not to think, it is a heart bound."


    Yuanqiu also laughs: "I don''t love wine. I''m just happy today. It''s a great joy to get rid of the plague. It''s also a great joy to get to know you. It''s a great blessing for me to meet you righteous people in my lifetime. How about not getting drunk today?"


    Song Ning''s elder martial sister, Xu Ruyue, said, "it seems that Miss Xia is going to say goodbye to me!"


    Song Ning''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are tightly fixed in the first autumn.


    Yuan Qiu chuckled and said, "King Jing has been gone for seven days, but no letter has been sent to him. I feel uneasy. Now that this is over, I should go back to Beijing as soon as possible and get together with him, so that I will not be uneasy day and night."


    Xu Ruyue sighed and glanced at his younger martial brother song Ning. There was a color of heartache in her eyes. She sighed: "it''s really a pair of immortal couples that people envy."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s cheek was slightly red, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "with sister Xu''s appearance, I''m afraid that she has too high vision and too tricky in choosing a mate. Otherwise, do you still need to envy her?"


    Xu Ruyue''s face was bitter. She gently shook her head and sighed, "if we don''t talk about this, let''s go to drink. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back!"


    In the green land, forest and field, with the heaven as the house and the ground as the shop, they spread the wine altar all over the ground, and drank the wine happily.


    Yuanqiu has never been a drinker, but after three cups, her face turned red. On her clean face, she seemed to have a poppy flower that was as passionate as fire. It was fascinating and addictive.


    Song Ning is also a man who has no capacity to drink. He has been weak since he was a child, practicing medicine, but he has no physical strength to practice martial arts. What''s more, he can''t drink like an ordinary man.


    Wine is a luxury for him. He never dares to drink.


    But today, he just wants to open up his mind, have a good drink, get drunk, and taste what it''s like to be a treasure that can make people forget their worries.


    He has always been clear eyes, gradually infected with misty, the fundus is a deep gloomy color, he coagulated that deep in the heart of the Jiaoyan, is not controlled to release the meaning of Acacia: "Yuanqiu, you look at me."


    Yuan Qiu raised his eyes, looked at Song Ning''s confused eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Ning coagulates her eyes, which are bright and bright. He says word by word: "if you meet me before Zhu Yan, will you fall in love with me?"


    The joy of pushing the cup and changing the cup stopped, and everyone was surprised. They knew what was on the younger martial brother''s mind, but they never thought that he would ask such a question.


    Xu Ruyue makes a wink. The elder martial brothers get up and leave one after another. They take the half drunk Xing Fang and walk away, leaving enough privacy for them.


    Xia Yuanqiu drank three glasses of wine, drunk, but not drunk. Song Ning''s question woke her up completely. The drunkenness in her eyes gradually dispersed. She looked at him for a long time, and suddenly said with a smile: "you are drunk, you talk nonsense." She got up, left the grass, left song Ning alone, secretly sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The next day, all the elixirs that Zhu Yan had sent to Xia Fu had been sent to Xia Fu. Yuan Hao accepted the elixir and immediately sent someone to inform Xia Yuanqiu. Taking advantage of the situation, Xia Yuanqiu asked song Ning and others to go to Xia Fu in Xipo village to take a rest and relieve his fatigue for days.


    But they all refused Xia Yuanqiu''s kindness on the ground that there was something important in the house, and song Ning was the only one left to return to Xipo village with her.


    On the carriage, song Ning looked at Xia Yuanqiu, who was opposite. But Xia Yuanqiu deliberately avoided his sight. She didn''t feel anything before, but she felt embarrassed when he confessed in the wine that night.


    Xing Fang was drunk in the middle of the night and didn''t hear song Ning''s confession. But song Ning''s eyes were straight and red fruit''s, and even a fool could see something. He immediately widened his eyes and said, "son song, please respect yourself!"


    Song Ning slightly pick eyebrows, but also did not say anything, just light eyes turned elsewhere, chest heart beat fiercely, but the complexion did not show.


    She only hopes that the journey will be shorter and the embarrassment will be less!


    He only hopes that the journey will be longer and the mood will be more!


    No matter how long the road is, there is an end to it. The carriage finally stops in front of Xiafu. Xing Fang gets off first, followed by Yuanqiu, stepping on Xing Fang''s low stool.


    The villagers who peep from afar all think that the one coming out of the carriage must be his royal highness King Jing, but unexpectedly, he is a pale young man who is somewhat similar to King Jing.


    The plague outside Pingtung County has already spread to Xipo village. For Xia Yuanqiu, regardless of his life and death, he went to help. He still has a heart of gratitude and admiration. After all, Xiaoyuan town is adjacent to Pingtung. If the plague spreads in a large area, Xipo village will not be spared. It will be a disaster.


    The girl in front of her is no longer the orphan who used to be bullied by everyone in Xipo village. She is Princess Jing, a miracle doctor with unparalleled medical skills and ethics.


    Jiang Chunyan''s figure suddenly came out of the crowd. She quickly came to Xia Yuanqiu and said to him, "Xia Yuanqiu, what about your royal highness King Jing? Why didn''t they come back together? " Plague is rampant outside Pingtung County, killing many people every day. However, King Jing Wanjin, regardless of his identity, went to the epidemic area where the refugees were. He did not know whether he was safe now.


    As soon as Xing Fang saw her, she got angry and said coldly, "King Jing''s whereabouts, do you have to report to you? It''s ridiculous. Step back


    Jiang Chunyan is not afraid of Xing Fang, and does not know the courage to come. Instead, she goes forward to Xia Yuanqiu and says, "Xia Yuanqiu, I didn''t expect that you are such a person in the state of Qin and Chu. If King Jing is not here, you will openly take other men back to your house and discredit King King King Jing. A woman like you does not deserve to stand beside his royal highness."


    Xia Yuanqiu hooked her lips and looked at her sideways. She was filled with indignation and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t deserve it, do you?"


    Jiang Chunyan is tongue tied. She doesn''t deserve Yuanqiu. Does she?


    Xing Fang was so angry that she raised her hand to teach Jiang Chunyan a lesson, but Xia Yuanqiu stopped her. She waved her hand and said, "it''s just a sad man. Why bother with her?"


    She turned and went into the mansion, ignoring Jiang Chunyan, but Xing Fang said: "Miss Jiang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to speak rudely again, I''ll pull out your tongue, and then draw ten or eight knives on your face. I''ll see if you dare to play tricks on others."


    That woman doesn''t love beauty? Jiang Chunyan covered her face with both hands and stepped back in horror, but still refused to give up: "if I see his royal highness King Jing, I will tell him what Xia Yuanqiu did."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Xing Fang sneered: "I will never stop you. It''s you who want to die. Don''t blame anyone!" With the temperament of his royal highness King Jing, this crazy woman openly discredits Xia Yuanqiu''s reputation. It''s strange that his highness will forgive her. The end of Liu Wenxuan is a lesson from the past. Unfortunately, this woman doesn''t believe in evil.


    Song Ning walked closely behind Xia Yuanqiu and asked: "the girl who just stopped you outside the mansion, is she old acquaintance with Zhu Yan?"


    Yuanqiu shrugged: "it is!"


    Song Ning looked sideways and inquired, "are you not jealous?"


    Why should I be jealous? She and Zhu Yan are not as close as you think. "


    Song Ning doesn''t know Zhu Yan. He only says that there are no men in the world who are not lustful. The girl just has a pretty face. She must be Zhu Yan''s old friend. But now Zhu Yan is worried about Yuanqiu, so she kicks her away. She is not angry, so she comes to find Yuanqiu''s misfortune.


    "Not as much as I think? What kind of relationship is that? " He was in hot pursuit, just to find out.


    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" nothing, you think too much She stopped him and said, "go to have a rest. Three meals a day will be sent to your room. I''ll make medicine for you these days. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. When the medicine is finished, I''ll send it to you."


    This is to draw a clear line with him and control the distance?


    Without waiting for him to retort, she disappeared in a hurry before his eyes.


    He can''t help but smile bitterly, this wench, is really a heart of stone! He had just gone through life and death for her, and she had to draw a line with him.


    You know, because of his character, if it were not for her, he would not have gone through the plague, and would not have brought several elder martial brothers and sisters here from a long distance.


    But he loved her very much.


    In the small building, Xia Yuanqiu holds the medicine list in his hand, and all kinds of medicine can''t make any mistakes.


    Zhu Yan''s men are really good at handling affairs. There are twelve kinds of elixirs, but there is nothing wrong with them.


    After a long time, she and Xing Fang went to the ghost forest to get a few pots of Lingquan water. Even if they began to refine the medicine, the purple bronze tripod presented by Zhu Yan was very useful. It was hundreds of times better than the stove tripod she used to use. There was no need to be afraid of the risk that the stove tripod would burst suddenly.


    spirit forty-eight, supplemented by the water of Ling Quan, first refining all medicinal materials in the middle of the tripod with fire, and then distilling the essence with the essence of spring water. The properties are different, and the quantity is also different. This requires experience and formula to make things happen. Yuan Qiu''s experience in natural medicine is natural, and the formula is memorized. But there was no mistake. On the day of Dan''s success, the tripod roared. The fragrance of Dan overflowed in Xia''s mansion. It was refreshing to smell it, as if it could refresh one hundred times.


    Song Ning, who was born in the inner room to sit and read, heard the roar, followed by the fragrance of Dan. His deep eyes were shining with brilliance. What was in the girl''s mind? Medical skills are unparalleled. I''m so proficient in refining medicine. It''s not right to think that a little girl of her age can have skills!


    In the evening, a white porcelain vase was sent to song Ning by the servants of the house, with a note for taking it. There are three pieces of xisui pills in total, one for every three days. They are as hot as fire, and use the fire of medicine to force the cold poison out of the bone marrow, so as to achieve the purpose of washing the marrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Holding the porcelain vase, he looked at the silk Xiu handwriting on the paper and said with a smile, "everything is good, just this word. It''s really ordinary!"


    It''s as cool as water at night. Xia Yuanqiu tells Xia Yuanhao something and asks him to live in Xipo village for the time being. After she returns to Beijing, she makes sure there is nothing wrong in Beijing, and then sends someone to pick him up.


    She is afraid that there will be changes in Beijing. Yuan Hao will follow her back to Beijing for fear of being involved.


    Yuan Hao refused at the beginning, but later he couldn''t help his sister''s obstinacy, so he could only agree tearfully.


    Since they left Xipo village, they always get together less and leave more. It''s not like this, it''s like that. He was afraid that he would never see his sister again after he separated from his sister.


    The thing in this world is to come whatever you fear.


    The next morning, Yuan Hao got up early and packed a lot of cakes in the kitchen, ready to be taken by his sister to eat on the road. However, Xing Fang rushed out of the courtyard.


    Xingfang also saw Yuanhao, rushed to Yuanhao and asked, "where''s your sister, young master hao?"


    Yuan Hao glared at her: "aren''t you with my sister? Why do you ask me


    Xing Fang''s heart is not good, chagrin way: "last night, somehow, suddenly dizzy, I went to bed early, who knows this sleep is a whole night, wake up feeling bad, hurry to find Miss, but where there is her trace."


    Yuan Hao''s cake fell to the ground and rushed into the small building and into his sister''s room.


    The bedclothes in the room were neat, there was no sign of sleeping, and there was an unfinished burden on the bed.


    Xing Fang found a green Hosta under the window. It was the ornament used for hairpin in Yuan Qiu. On the window frame, there were also messy footprints.


    All the clues point to one place. Xia Yuanqiu was robbed, but they didn''t even know who their opponent was.


    Song ningwen came to the building and looked it over carefully. Then he went to Xing Fang''s room. There was a faint smell in the room, which was the fragrance of Xing Fang''s drowsiness last night.


    Yuan Hao was so anxious that he burst into tears, and song Ning was the only old man here. Naturally, he put all his hopes on Song Ning: "son song, what do you see? Who on earth robbed my sister? "


    Song Ning''s brow tightened and his face turned pale as before: "this fragrance is not an ordinary fragrance. It''s a powerful fragrance specially made with ruanjin powder. Xing Fang, do you feel powerless?"


    Xing Fang nodded hastily: "yes, it''s different from the usual feeling. Her body is weak and her head is still swollen."


    Song Ning nodded: "that''s right. This kind of overpowering drug, called qirizui, is very precious. Most people can''t even see it once, let alone use it in such a large dose."


    "Seven days drunk? Isn''t that one of the forbidden drugs in the court? " Xing Fang''s father is the steward of King Jing''s mansion. He has been staying in King Jing''s mansion all the year round. Naturally, she knows a lot about it. She can hear a little about it. She has heard about it in her father''s mouth since she was drunk for seven days.


    "Yes, it''s one of the forbidden drugs in the palace of Xiliang kingdom. It''s said that it''s forbidden, but it''s only forbidden on the surface. In the dark, some people still buy and sell this drug and do illegal things."


    Yuan Hao was so anxious that he cried: "who caught my sister?"


    Song Ning added: "it''s very expensive to get drunk these seven days, and you can''t buy it if you have money. It''s mostly circulated in the hands of the only important people of high officials. The people who broke into here last night have excellent martial arts skills. They must not be ordinary people in the Jianghu. I guess they are from Beijing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "People in Beijing? Who dares to hijack the young lady so boldly? No one in Beijing knows that the young lady is the future Princess Jing. " Xing Fang said angrily.


    But song Ning sighed: "fear is fear. They know Yuanqiu''s identity, but they still hijack her. What they want is not money, but life. Yuanqiu has always been kind to others, and will not offend anyone. It is because of King Jing that they have just been robbed."


    Yuan Hao and Xing Fang were already out of proportion and said in a panic: "what should we do then? How can we get my sister back? "


    Song Ning looks pale, but his eyes are very calm: "don''t panic, that day king Jing suddenly left, it must be related to the chaos of the capital. Now Yuanqiu is hijacked, I''m afraid it''s also to take her to coerce King Jing. As long as she is still valuable, we won''t worry about her life. Let''s rush back to Beijing first. Those people who catch Yuanqiu are bound to go back to Beijing, too. Maybe we can catch her all the way Get her. "


    Yuanhao and Xingfang should be good together, but Xingfang looked at Yuanhao and said, "Mr. Hao, Miss said, you can''t go back to Beijing. Stay here first and wait for her to send someone to pick you up."


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "my sister is in danger. How can I sit still? If you won''t take me with you, I''ll go on my own


    Xing Fang, a rogue, had to agree to take him back to Beijing.


    No matter how fast they go, they still haven''t met the bandits who hijacked Xia Yuanqiu. In front of Qinggu pass, a team of riders dressed up by the people in the Jianghu enter the post house with song Ning and others to exchange horses.


    The people in the riding team, seeing song Ning, showed strange expressions one after another.


    After a while, an old man was invited out. He was quite dignified. He was also slightly stunned when he scanned song Ning''s face. Then he went forward and said, "I''m a hundred Li Changfeng. Do you dare to ask your name?"


    Before Song Ning could answer, Xia Yuanhao, who was standing behind song Ning, jumped out, and his face was full of excitement: "are you the old Valley master of Yaowang Valley, great Xia of Baili Changfeng?"


    A hundred Li Changfeng looks at Xia Yuanhao and sees that he is a pretty young man. His eyes soften a little and he says with a smile, "it''s me!"


    The excitement on Yuan Hao''s face was suddenly replaced by tears. He cried and rushed forward, hugged Bai Li Changfeng, raised a pitiful little face, and cried: "grandfather, I''m Yuan Hao, elder sister, she was captured by bad people, grandfather, help elder sister!"


    Bai Li Changfeng was shocked and his face changed. He grabbed Yuanhao''s shoulders in a hurry and said, "is your sister Yuanqiu? Xia Yuanqiu


    Yuanhao nodded desperately, tears pattered down: "I''m Xia Yuanhao. My sister has been captured by villains. Grandfather, go and save my sister."


    Baili Changfeng was also flustered. He quickly wiped Yuan Hao''s tears with his sleeves and said, "good boy, stop crying and tell your grandfather what happened to your sister? Who on earth has taken her? "


    Yuan Hao cried and shook his head. He couldn''t tell why. Bai Li Changfeng turned his eyes to song Ning behind him and asked, "young man, do you know who has taken my granddaughter?"


    Song Ning knows Yuanqiu''s life experience. As soon as the hundred Li Changfeng shows his identity, he knows that he is Yuanqiu''s grandfather.


    Seeing that Baili Changfeng asked him, he quickly said, "Baili Valley master, Yuanqiu was robbed in the middle of the night. We were not at the scene. We found that she had lost her trace in the morning. However, through various signs, we speculated that Yuanqiu was robbed by powerful people in the capital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Bai Li Changfeng nodded, his face dignified: "I also received the letter, and then I went to the capital from Yaowang valley. I was afraid that something might happen in the first autumn. I didn''t expect that I was still late."


    Song Ning asked, "is there an accident in the capital?"


    A hundred Li Changfeng sighed and said: "the king of Liang forced the palace, cooperated with the empress inside and outside, and went to Changde gate to kill 3000 poisoned guards who had no fighting power. The palace was full of blood, the emperor was under house arrest, and the government fell into the hands of the king of Liang."


    Song Ning was shocked, and his face became more and more pale. His thin but steady hand trembled slightly in his sleeve: "emperor, is he worried about his life?"


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "the specific situation is not clear. I think it will be OK for the time being. Liang wangzong is forcing the palace to seize the throne, but the emperor, after all, is his own father. He is not so rebellious."


    Song Ning shakes his head and is anxious. Once a man is mad, what else can he do?


    Yuan Hao didn''t understand: "they won the position, then they won the position. Why do they want to catch my sister? What''s the matter with my sister?"


    Bai Li Changfeng sighed: "your sister is king Jing''s beloved. If King Liang wants to succeed, the only obstacle to him is king Jing. If you catch your sister, he will have the chips to deal with King Jing and force him to submit."


    Yuan Hao stopped and said angrily, "this king of Liang is so hateful. At the beginning, my sister shouldn''t have saved his life. Now he has caught my sister and threatened his younger brother with her life. How can there be such a vicious villain in this world?"


    "Yuanhao, what did you say just now? Did your sister ever save King Liang''s life? "


    Yuan Hao nodded: "that''s right. At the beginning of the year, my sister and I first entered the capital and opened a hospital in Ninghe lane. My sister cured several difficult diseases and became a layman, which led to the people of King Liang''s house. At that time, King Liang fell from a horse and was injured. They forced my sister to enter the house. My sister cured King Liang, but king Liang refused to let my sister go. He was born with this An ungrateful man. "


    Song Ning frowned and said, "how did the king of Liang release your sister?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "it''s not that he let my sister go. It''s King Jing''s means. The Empress Dowager in the palace declared my sister into the palace. Then king Liang had to let my sister out of the palace. King Jing took my sister away from the palace directly. This is the only way out of danger."


    In this way, Yuanqiu and the king of Liang are not unrelated.


    As a man, song Ning knows how fatally attractive a girl like Yuanqiu is to a man. If the king of Liang has a different heart for Yuanqiu, the person who hijacks Yuanqiu will send her directly to the palace and put her under the eyes of the king of Liang.


    "Mr. Song, what do you think of?" A hundred li long wind sees song Ning''s brow tightly wrinkly, voice asks a way.


    Song Ning came back and said in a deep voice, "I''m thinking that since the king of Liang and Yuan Qiu are old acquaintances, they should not worry about their lives for the time being. Maybe now, Yuan Qiu is already in the palace."


    The palace of King Jing is surrounded by rebels. The people inside are not allowed to go out, and the people outside are not allowed to enter. The whole city is in Zhu Sheng''s hands.


    The capital defense forces, originally dispatched by Zhu Yan, had been ordered by the king of Liang to go to the southern regions to fight the bandits by a fake edict a month ago, but half of them couldn''t come back for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in his hands are far away in the northwest border area, not to mention that they can''t be mobilized without the holy edict. Even if they have the holy edict, they can''t be easily mobilized. Neighboring countries have always been eyeing Xiliang. If the border defense changes, they are bound to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. At that time, they will worry about the external and internal problems, and they are afraid that the country will be defeated.


    At this time, Zhu Yan''s side, in addition to Xing Ying and 18 blood Sha, no one else.


    In the deep night, more than ten figures skimmed across the sky, hopping on the top of the houses in the capital, all the way to the palace.


    Zhu Yan and Xing Ying are also very good at martial arts. Their tall figures travel through the night, flying and jumping. Their voices are very small, and they are hardly heard. However, the palace is no better than the people''s houses in the city. There is a lookout platform in the palace, which is ten feet high. Four people guard the platform and look out from four directions. The shadows outside the palace are all in the eye, and they want to know It''s even more difficult to fly in boldly.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Zhu Yan and 18 xuesha wait all night, but they can''t wait for the four to change their guard, so they can only retreat temporarily.


    Shortly after they left, another line of men in night clothes came in a hurry. They carried a small sedan chair straight into the palace gate.


    The woman in plain clothes in the sedan chair had her hands and feet tied, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth towel. She could only make a whine sound.


    The rickety sedan finally stopped. The curtain was lifted. A pair of white and delicate hands lifted the curtain, revealing the delicate face outside the curtain. The woman was dressed in palace clothes, and her face was a little flustered. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu who was bound, she reached out to help her out of the sedan and began to untie the ropes that bound her.


    At this time, it was dawn. The cloth napkin in her mouth was taken off and she inhaled the freshest air in the morning, but she was very upset.


    Looking from left to right, this place, where she has been, is the imperial palace of Xiliang country, magnificent and luxurious.


    In front of her, there was no one else except the maid of honor. The people in black who caught her were not seen at all. She stared at the maid of honor and said, "who caught me here?"


    The maid in waiting just kept shaking her head and didn''t dare say a word.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves, from far to near, she raised her eyes, her fresh clothes and angry horse, her handsome face, her lofty bearing, and her eyes, King Liang and Zhu Sheng!


    He beat horse but come, ice cold boundless eyes gradually warm, peach blossom eyes always coagulate her one person.


    From the first real meeting with her at the palace banquet that day, he knew that he wanted her and must get her at all costs and by no means. The time he had planned for a long time should have been more mature. This was not the best opportunity, but he couldn''t wait for a moment, because he was afraid that if he waited any longer, the woman he liked would be happy Be someone else''s bride.


    She looked at the young man slowly approaching, and he extended his hand to her.


    His hands are very good-looking. His fingers are long and clean. There is a thick cocoon between his palms. Compared with Zhu Yan''s hands, they are slightly thinner. She doesn''t like them.


    Her eyes moved from his hand to his face. She raised her head slightly and looked at Zhu Sheng riding on a high horse. The sun was shining in the sky, but his heart was as cold as winter.


    "Why?" Her eyes are cold, and there is a bad feeling in her heart. She is here, and he is here. Has the palace been occupied?


    He finally withdrew his hand and made sure that she would not get on his horse, absolutely not.


    He didn''t mind, as he expected.


    She didn''t want to get on his horse, so he got off the horse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    He turned over and got off the horse, gave the reins to the guard behind him, with a confident smile on his face: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your height is higher."


    She looked back at him with a trace of irony in her mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your heart seems colder."


    "When you are in the cold mountains and ice fields, should you not be cold in your heart?" His thin lips were slightly crooked, and there was an extremely charming smile: "if you like, my heart --"


    before he finished, Yuanqiu immediately cut off his words and said directly: "I don''t want to."


    He smile more thick: "I haven''t finished, you refuse?"


    "No matter what you say, I don''t want to. Why listen again?" She didn''t look over her head. She looked at the palace buildings that spread to the distance. There was an ironic smile on her lips. Her eyes were sharp and penetrating: "if it''s really a good place, it''s no wonder that his royal highness Liang will do anything to get it."


    Zhu Sheng doesn''t think so at all. Her sarcasm and sharp words have no real influence on him, because he is such a person.


    He can give up everything, including family, for the sake of power.


    He is such a person, isn''t Zhu Yan? He did not choose to leave her, otherwise, how could she fall into his hands? Where is Zhu Yan better than him?


    "I''m such a person. How could Zhu Yan not be? If he values love and righteousness, how can you be here now? " Zhu Sheng retorted.


    Yuanqiu shakes his head and looks up at a white cloud in the sky. It''s as holy and lofty as his Zhu Yan. In front of him, Zhu Sheng is a lump of mud on a rainy night. There is no comparison between them.


    "You''re wrong. You shouldn''t compare with him, because you don''t deserve it."


    Zhu Sheng''s face finally changed, from sunny at the beginning to overcast.


    "One day, you will know that the nature of Tian Jia Er Lang is cool and thin, including me and Zhu Yan!" His eyes were fixed and he believed in what he said.


    Yuanqiu didn''t want to talk with him any more. He said in a low voice, "I want to see the emperor."


    Zhu Sheng chuckles, her eyes are bright, looking at her stubborn face, hard and cold heart, there is a trace of softness.


    "Now that you are in the palace, the emperor will naturally see you, but not now."


    She glanced at him, but he had turned around, only to hear him light to the people around: "please Zhuo two miss to Cuiyun hall, good health care." The bodyguard took orders and went straight to Xia Yuanqiu and said to her, "please, miss two."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Zhu Sheng, who was walking away, and said coldly, "my name is Xia Yuanqiu. Please call me Miss Xia."


    The bodyguard''s face was expressionless. If he didn''t hear what she said, he just kept his original polite attitude.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not expect that she would meet Zhuo qinlan, the girl who hated her to the bone.


    Zhuo qinlan is dressed in the most gorgeous and ceremonious Palace Dress, and a full set of heavy, delicate and rich jewelry. When people don''t know about her, they will mistake her for the queen.


    Obviously, Zhuo qinlan was also surprised to see Xia Yuanqiu in the harem.


    Zhuo qinlan glanced at the bodyguard who followed Xia Yuanqiu and frowned: "Why are you here? What are you doing here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked her up and down, slightly hooked her mouth and pulled out a trace of irony: "nature is different from your purpose."


    Zhuo qinlan''s face suddenly blushed. Her purpose was well known, but it was not very good to say it face to face.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think I don''t know. You see, the king of Liang is very powerful now, so you come to seduce him and want to become a Phoenix. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    To become a Phoenix, you still need to climb the so-called high branch of the king of Liang? Ridiculous!


    "Don''t impose your own ideas on others. King Jing and I have an engagement. If the engagement is not broken, I will be his fiancee." She said softly, but enough to stir up the nameless fire in Zhuo qinlan''s heart.


    Zhuo qinlan is very powerful in the palace these days. He can stand Xia Yuanqiu''s provocation there. In his anger, he raises his hand and hits Xia Yuanqiu in the face.


    Seeing this, the guard who had been following Xia Yuanqiu quickly reached for Zhuo qinlan''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "please respect yourself. The second lady is a distinguished guest invited by your highness. If you disturb the distinguished guest, I''m afraid the third lady can''t afford it!"


    Zhuo qinlan ate the pain and frowned angrily: "wanton, don''t you let go? What kind of thing do you dare to take care of me? "


    On the day she entered the palace, her father said that she would be a queen in the future. If King Jing could not be relied on, he would replace her with King Liang. He would use all his strength in the court to replace her as a concubine. Now Princess Zheng is seriously ill and may die at any time. Now she is the only woman beside King Liang. If Princess Liang fails to survive, she will die Most likely the queen.


    So these days, although she didn''t speak, she thought she was the queen.


    But now, the little bodyguard stopped her in public.


    The bodyguard loosened Zhuo qinlan''s wrist and said in a cold voice: "I''ve offended you!"


    Zhuo qinlan was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pull the sword from the bodyguard''s waist: "I''m going to kill her today. What can you do for me?"


    The bodyguard body slightly shakes, avoids the palm that Zhuo qinlan stretches toward his waist, the voice is more gloomy: "three young ladies, please respect yourself, if you disturb your highness, you can''t please."


    Threats? The threat of chiguoguo?


    She just wanted to disturb him, so that she could have a clear look at the man she would depend on in the future.


    After entering the palace for many days, she didn''t even see the king of Liang once. She only heard that the king of Liang was young and handsome, and his demeanor was not inferior to that of King Jing. But it was said that she didn''t see him with her own eyes, and she always doubted him. On that day, all her eyes were taken away by King Jing. Other princes, she didn''t even have a look at him. If she had known that day, she would have had a good look at him Your highness.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood still in the same place, arms in his arms, watching Zhuo qinlan chasing the bodyguard to seize the sword, regardless of the gentlewoman''s demeanor.


    Not far away came the sound of footsteps, which were fast and fast. She could recognize that it was Zhu Sheng''s footsteps.


    She walked slowly to Zhuo qinlan and said, "the third sister is running after the man like this. If the king of Liang sees it, I don''t know how she will feel."


    When Zhuo qinlan heard this, it was like adding fuel to the fire. He thought of his unbearable past. All these were related to Xia Yuanqiu. It can be said that they were all caused by her. His heart was even more angry. He rushed forward and raised his hand to beat Xia Yuanqiu.


    "Stop, Zhuo qinlan. What are you doing?" Zhu Sheng''s gloomy cheers suddenly rang out, and the birds scattered in the garden.


    Zhuo qinlan stops, turns around in amazement, and sees the man like a God coming towards her in the backlight.


    "Liang, his royal highness?" This is the first time that she saw the king of Liang. Although the king of Liang was there at the last Palace Banquet, at that time, there was only king Jing in her eyes, and she didn''t notice him at all.


    I didn''t expect that King Liang was so beautiful. He was more elegant than King Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Her angry pretty face suddenly flew into the rosy clouds, and her eyes, which originally wanted to eat people, suddenly became weak and pitiful. She timidly looked at his Highness the king of Liang from afar, blinked his eyes full of autumn water, and said with a smile: "Your Highness!"


    Without looking at her, Zhu Sheng went straight to Xia Yuanqiu and asked nervously, "are you ok?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at him with a sneer, and his eyes were cold: "thank you for your concern, I''m ok!" She turned to leave and walked towards the Cuiyun palace he had arranged for her.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu and the bodyguard left, the gentle touch on Zhu Sheng''s face immediately disappeared, his handsome face condensed, and his eyes were fierce.


    Zhuo qinlan''s heart leaped wildly. Because of the close look of the king of Liang, the fury on his face, and more importantly, she was so close to him: "Your Highness, I''m just playing with my sister."


    Zhu Sheng looked at her for a while and suddenly said, "no more next time!" His voice was cold, and every word burst out of his teeth.


    Zhuo qinlan was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey half a point. He quickly nodded and promised: "I know!"


    Zhu Sheng turned around and left. Without looking at Zhuo qinlan, Zhuo qinlan was relieved, and then he felt depressed: "does he hate her?"


    In Cuiyun palace, Xia Yuanqiu asked all the maids in the palace for many times. In order to know the whereabouts of the emperor, none of them dared to say half a word more. Maybe they didn''t know.


    She didn''t want to embarrass them. After all, they were poor people.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. A light white shadow floats out of Cuiyun palace like a ghost. In the moonlight, the shadow is graceful. The plain yarn floats in the action, just like a Lingbo fairy walking in the void.


    "Where are you going?" The gloomy male voice suddenly rings out, which is very gloomy and terrifying in the silent night.


    She stopped and did not look back. She said in a low voice, "the palace is so big, I want to see it."


    "Yes? Just a look? " He asked, coagulating her slender figure.


    "Of course," she shrugged


    "Then why go to see it at night? By day, isn''t it more beautiful? " He asked again.


    She looked up at the bright moon in the night sky, with a naughty smile on her face: "because I like to bask in the moonlight, why? His royal highness is very dissatisfied with my special hobby? " At last, she turned around and looked at Zhu Sheng, who was standing with his hands down not far behind. He was wearing a waist length robe made of streamer brocade. The material of the robe was flowing gracefully in the moonlight, rich and gorgeous.


    See her turn around, he finally hook lips, showing a shallow smile: "I also like the moonlight, not together?"


    Yuanqiu waved his hand, covered his mouth, yawned and said, "I''m a little sleepy all of a sudden. I''ll go to sleep first, and you''ll bask slowly!"


    She walked back. Cuiyun palace was behind him. She had to pass his side. She held the long needle in her sleeve tightly, slowed down her pace as much as possible, and approached him step by step. This was an opportunity. He was alone, and he didn''t defend her. She might be able to restrain him, threaten him with his sexual life, and let her see the emperor, so as to determine the safety of the emperor.


    It is undeniable that her heart is beating fast and her palms are sweating. In her whole life, she has never done such a thing to coerce people with medical skills.


    Because of this, she tried to cover up the tension, how much missing a little in the face.


    Who is Zhu Sheng? He has been floating in the court for many years and is good at dancing. He is especially good at playing tricks. How can he not see the tension on Xia Yuanqiu''s face?


    When her hand was raised, before she could fall, a long and powerful hand held her wrist tightly. The slender silver needle between her fingers was shining in the moonlight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "You want to kill me?" He looked at her with dark eyes.


    Of course, Yuan Qiu would not admit it. He frowned and said, "which eye of yours sees that I''m going to kill you? I just want to scratch my scalp with this long needle. What''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    He released her wrist, light look: "I just want to tell you, don''t do meaningless things, don''t hurt yourself, eh?"


    Huh? Well, your mother''s head!


    Yuan Qiu smiles like flowers and nods: "of course, I will only do certain things in the future. Don''t worry!"


    They have different thoughts, and they don''t say a word at all. When Yuanqiu leaves in a hurry, he stands in the same place and looks at her disappearing figure, with more and more gloomy eyes.


    In the hall of discussion of government, the king of Liang was sitting in the main position, with a group of generals at the bottom. His face was cold and gloomy. His eyes swept the faces of the three generals one by one, and he said in a deep voice, "hasn''t he entered the palace yet?"


    Standing in the first place, the general replied: "Zhu Yan is extremely cautious and seems to be waiting for a good opportunity to change his defense. Let''s give him a chance to let him into our net and make him difficult to fly."


    The king of Liang frowned and did not answer. He only asked, "who else is around him?"


    The general replied, "there are not many people, only a dozen bodyguards."


    Standing behind the general, a tall and thin general said, "no matter how skillful a dozen bodyguards are, they can''t fight with four fists. We ambushed nearly 100 bowmen, 500 elite soldiers, and another 20 martial arts experts. They can''t escape from the heaven and earth net without wings."


    Liang Wang is not as optimistic as they are. Half a year ago, he still remembers something new. He sent out 100 elite men to ambush Zhu Yan in LuoYing valley with the experts on the first floor of the sky. But what happened? The master of the first floor of the sky and his 100 elite troops were destroyed, and half of them were not left alive. On that day, what happened in Luoying Valley? He didn''t know.


    Seeing that the king of Liang was silent, another general bowed his hand and said, "his subordinates agree with General Guo to make a good opportunity for Zhu Yan to change his defense. When he is in the trap, he will be annihilated at one stroke."


    It has to be said that this proposal is very touching, and the king of Liang almost agreed to it, but he still shook his head: "you don''t know Zhu Yan. Although he is a fierce general who has been fighting for a long time, he is not just brave and resourceless. His mind is always gloomy and strange. It''s not a trick you can guess. Does he have a card around him, and what is the card? Have you all known? "


    General Guo''s face was slightly sneering. He didn''t care and said, "the army in his hand is thousands of miles away. The capital guards are also transferred from the capital by the Lord. The palace of King Jing is also sealed up. What else can he have besides a few bodyguards?"


    Liang Wang''s cool and watery eyes swept to General Guo and said in a light voice: "General Guo, as the commander of the first army, do you only have such a long eye? Don''t even know the details of your opponent. How can you win? "


    General Guo shut up. Another general surnamed Liu said to General Guo: "General Guo doesn''t know something. Although Zhu Yan is the prince and is in the court, he has a close relationship with many people in the river and lake, especially his mother''s Jiang family. The Jiang family has a great position in the Wulin. They are all powerful people in the river and lake."


    The king of Liang shook his head: "in recent years, after the death of jiangjixian, the mother of jiangguifei, the people in charge of the Jiangs had internal conflicts. Many experts of the Jiangs left the Jiangs, and the Jiangs gradually declined. They were no longer prosperous. The Jiangs were not afraid."


    General Liu asked again, "who is the side system power that the LORD said?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Yaowang Valley!" Liang Wang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. If Yao Wang''s Valley is mixed in, things will be really hard to do.


    General Liu''s face was slightly cold: "hundred Li''s?"


    King Liang nodded and his face became more and more helpless: "Baili is very powerful in the court. Before I was forced into the palace, I put all Baili''s ministers under house arrest. Although I blocked all the news, it''s hard to ensure that there will be no fish out of the net. Once Yaowang Valley gets the news, it will certainly come to support. There are many disciples in Yaowang Valley who are good at martial arts and are very good at using poison. If you fight with them, it''s impossible It''s not good. "


    The General Guo was puzzled. He doubted: "even if the people of Yaowang Valley do it, they will only rescue their hundred Li people. People in the Jianghu will not participate in this kind of regime war!"


    Liu will lead the way: "Brother Guo has no idea. Zhuo qinya, Zhuo Yan''s fiancee, is the granddaughter of the old Valley master of the medicine King Valley. If Zhuo qinya doesn''t stand beside Zhu Yan, it''s OK to say. But if Zhuo qinya insists on advancing and retreating with Zhu Yan, he won''t stand idly by because of the old Valley master''s temperament. I''m afraid it''s a scuffle. It''s inevitable."


    General Guo''s face finally turned ugly. As the head of the first army, he naturally knew that the people in the river and lake were terrible. It''s not uncommon for the experts in the river and lake to fight against one hundred with one. It''s not very difficult for him to take the general''s head among the ten thousand armies when he meets a person with excellent martial arts skills.


    Besides, the valley of medicine king has been famous for a long time. All the disciples in the valley have unique skills and are good at using poison. The old Valley master is not old, and his prestige in the lake is not inferior to that of those years. Although they lived in the army, they still heard about it.


    Now they can only hope that the Baili ministers, who are under house arrest in the capital, have not sent the news to Yaowang valley.


    There are two more guards at the gate of Cuiyun palace. They hold the gate like door gods and Block Xia Yuanqiu who wants to leave the palace again and again. They say that she can''t leave the palace without the order of King Liang.


    Hatefully, she was suddenly robbed, and the overpowering drug she usually refined could not be taken with her. Otherwise, they would have a pot of it.


    From sunrise to sunset, she broke through the palace gate, climbed over the palace wall, and even forced the maid in waiting to change clothes with her. She tried to sneak out, but she didn''t succeed. She was often arrested.


    This day tosses, she only wants to think of the palace, unexpectedly all day drop rice not to enter, the mood is more vexed.


    When the palace maid lights the palace lamp, the green cloud palace is as bright as day, but her mood is as deep as the valley.


    "What are you thinking?" The thick male voice sounded behind her, which made her jump far away.


    "Am I so terrible?" Standing under the lamp, he was resplendent in flowing brocade, and his smile was even more profound, which was hard to understand.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said unhappily, "do you usually break into the girl''s room at will? Is Tianjia etiquette so frivolous and casual? "


    Zhu Sheng looked around and said, "do you think there are still places in this palace where Zhu Sheng can''t go at will?"


    Seeing that she was not happy, he added: "Cuiyun palace belongs to Hougong, Hougong belongs to the emperor, and you, living in this palace, belong to this palace."


    In this way, he told her frankly that you, Xia Yuanqiu, from now on, will be Zhu Sheng''s woman, a member of the harem, a scoop of the weak water.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "Your Highness, you need to make it clear that Xia Yuanqiu is not the yingyingyan in your house, nor does he disdain to be the yingyingyan. Even if one day I have to enter this palace, it is not the belonging of anyone, the belonging of any palace, and not the belonging of King Liang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Zhu Sheng didn''t care about her refutation. Instead, he had a bigger smile on his face, and her eyes were more and more bright. It seemed that she was the rare treasure, and his black eyes were shining with the scattered flowers.


    He glanced at the food on the table, obviously did not move a minute: "you have been struggling all day, it''s time to use some food, come on, I''ll use some with you."


    Seeing him approaching, she quickly avoided and said, "how can I have an appetite if you''re here? You''d better go. I''ll eat when I''m hungry. "


    It''s dark outside, and all the people in this lonely palace are under his command. It''s dangerous for her to live in this room with him.


    He coagulated her face. The subtle expression on her face could not escape his eyes. His heart, which was ready to move, was more and more aroused by his strong desire to conquer.


    He waved his hand gently, and the maid in waiting in the palace stepped back. The Palace door was closed, and there were only two of them left in the magnificent palace.


    She frowned, in the heart secret way is not good, look at him step by step approaching, she only step back, has been quiet face, gradually faded.


    She was so regretful that she should have learned some Kung Fu to defend herself.


    In front of Zhu Sheng, she was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She could only struggle to die in a limited space. However, it was useless.


    She put her hand into the needle bag between her sleeves and pinched two silver needles in her hands.


    "Are you afraid?" He approached step by step, looked at her panic eyes, the bottom of my heart actually rose a pleasure, she has never looked at him, have no expression, eyes no emotion, today, she finally afraid of it?


    "Don''t come here!" She exclaimed, and behind her was the bed. She could not retreat and avoid it.


    Zhu Sheng''s chest is fluctuating violently, whether it is spiritual excitement or physical excitement, has reached an unprecedented height, he is eager to conquer her, no matter what way, he wants her to become his woman, stay with him forever.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in front of Xia Yuanqiu. There was only two layers of cloth between him and her.


    Before she could react, her body had been picked up by him and pushed down on the couch.


    Heavy and strong masculine atmosphere attacked her, her hand holding silver needle was pressed down by him, unable to move.


    His hand gently stroked her panic eyebrows, her fair cheeks, her pink lips, just like stroking a rare treasure, so solemn and affectionate.


    "Stop it, Zhu Sheng, you son of a bitch, even your sister-in-law?"


    When it comes to his sister-in-law, Zhu Sheng''s face slightly changed and became a little more arrogant: "have you forgotten? You are not married yet. Moreover, even if you are married, I don''t care. If I want you, I don''t care who you are! "


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?" She tried to enlighten him and let him understand the consequences of violating her, which was very serious. She was not an ancient woman. She cooked rice and married an electric rice cooker. She would never, and she would certainly retaliate, making his life worse than death and making him pay the price.


    "Consequences?" He playfully raised his lips, waiting for her answer.


    "I''m different from the kind of woman you think. If you infringe on me, I will never forgive you. I will hate you to the bone, and I will retaliate. I will never be soft hearted by the most cruel and ruthless means. Unless you kill me, I will never die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    She is very serious, every word is from the bottom of her heart.


    He knew that she was not joking. She was such a woman. She was different, kind-hearted and cruel at the same time.


    But he just likes her. What''s it like to be such a tough, docile woman like a lamb? Only a woman like her can arouse his desire to conquer.


    The more he did, the less he wanted to let go.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t let you have such an opportunity."


    He suddenly took out a porcelain vase from his arms and poured out a pill from it. The faint fragrance of the pill penetrated into her nose. She was slightly pleased that it was cartilaginous pill. The user would suffer from weakness of limbs. Unless he took the antidote, he would have to be helped and could not get up. It could be regarded as a very severe medicine to control people.


    He pinched open her little mouth and put the cartilage into it.


    Zhu Sheng never dreamed that Xia Yuanqiu''s physique was different from that of ordinary people. When she and Yuan Hao were in Xipo in their early years, they often drank and bathed in Lingquan water. Their physique was washed perfectly by Lingquan water, and they had already reached the level of inviolability. This cartilage pill would not have any effect on her.


    He still pressed on her and watched her swallow the pill, her beautiful and angry face, and the cunning of success flashed through her dark eyes.


    "When you give birth to your son, you will be the queen, our child will be the prince. You will sit with me in this beautiful land, and our child will be the most noble existence in this land."


    She was so intolerant that she wanted to spit. Is this man crazy? Who said he was going to have a baby? This kind of thing, she thought on nausea, partial he also a pair of deep love not life dead!


    She pinched the silver needle between her fingers and kept scheming in her heart. If she wanted to subdue him, it would be impossible to use brute force. Now that he had fed her cartilaginous pill, she just pretended to be weak. When he took off his defense, she stabbed him again, bitch.


    He felt that the tight body under his body was becoming soft gradually. He knew that cartilaginous pill had worked, but he also slowly released the pressure on her, but he still refused to leave her, instead, he put his nose and lip close to her face.


    She hurriedly did not start face, he will nose lips buried in her hair, deeply smell the fragrance between hair, body and mind get an unprecedented satisfaction, he whispered in her ear: "do you know? The first time I saw you, I made up my mind to make you my woman. For this reason, I paid a lot of price. This situation is also caused by you. I''m afraid that if I don''t act quickly, you will become his wife. I can''t let this happen. You are mine and Zhu Sheng is mine. "


    He murmured, his lips involuntarily moved to her neck, gently kissing her white neck, and his nose was filled with the fragrance of a young girl, which soon made him lose his mind. His hand reached to her waist, but he pulled the ribbon.


    She resisted nausea and finally found the best opportunity. The silver needle between her fingers quickly penetrated Zhu Sheng''s back neck.


    Zhu Sheng''s body was slightly stagnant. Suddenly, his body was out of control. He was lying on Xia Yuanqiu''s body and couldn''t move any more.


    Xia Yuanqiu fought his old life to climb himself out of him.


    "What have you done to me?" Although he could not move, he did not lose the ability to speak.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the silver needle on his back neck. He would cry and cry if he could only make another three efforts. Although she hated him, her hand was the hand of a doctor. This hand had never harmed or killed anyone. She couldn''t get it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    She ignored him. She quickly gathered her hair, arranged her messy clothes, took down the token from his waist, and rushed out of Cuiyun palace.


    In the whole Cuiyun palace, there was no one else except Zhu Sheng. No matter how loud his voice was, no one could hear him.


    When Xia Yuanqiu left Cuiyun palace, she met a lot of guards on the way. She showed Zhu Sheng''s token, and there was no barrier for her to pass.


    If at this moment out of the palace, will be the best opportunity, but she ran in the opposite direction, toward the discussion hall.


    Zhu Sheng put the emperor under house arrest, and it must be Zhu Sheng''s confidants who knew the place of house arrest, and Zhu Sheng''s confidants must be in the political hall to take care of Zhu Sheng''s affairs.


    Sure enough, as soon as she stepped into the hall, a figure came out of the dark and appeared under the light.


    "Miss Zhuo Er, what are you doing here without your highness?"


    This is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He has short eyebrows, rat eyes, and a small goatee on his chin. He is very insidious.


    As a saying goes, a person''s face is born from his heart. The gloomy appearance of his face can prove his inner darkness. As expected, those who are with Zhu Sheng are not good people.


    "The Lord authorized me to meet the emperor." She raised the token in her hand.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were suspicious. He glanced at the token in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said in a cold voice, "the Lord asked you to see the emperor. What are you doing in the political hall?"


    "The LORD said that only when I find you can I see the emperor." She had to gamble. She had no other chance.


    The middle-aged man coagulated in front of Xia Yuanqiu and said, "is this really what the LORD said?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "what? Are you going to confront Zhu Sheng with me? "


    He was a counselor. Although he was highly valued by the king of Liang, he knew the difference between a minister and his wife. Moreover, he was the most beloved of the king of Liang.


    He hastened to smile: "Miss Zhuo Er is serious. That''s not what I mean by villain!"


    Xia Yuanqiu hums coldly: "not this meaning, what does that mean?"


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was angry, he gave a dry smile and said, "Miss Zhuo, please come with me. I''ll take you to see the emperor."


    Xia Yuanqiu took a deep breath and tried to keep the smooth color on his face. He said in a light voice: "lead the way ahead."


    The middle-aged man brings Xia Yuanqiu into the back hall of the political hall. There is a study in the back hall. Outside the study, there are four guards with knives guarding the door of the study.


    How can a study be guarded by guards? There must be heaven and earth in this study.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man led her directly into the study. Looking at it, the whole wall was full of books. Besides books, there was nothing else, not even a book case.


    The middle-aged man also did not avoid Xia Yuanqiu. He went directly to a collection of books, reached out and moved the collection. After a few clicks, the bookshelf opened from both sides, revealing a delicate carved door. The middle-aged man pushed open the carved door and made a gesture to Xia Yuanqiu: "miss two, please!"


    Things went so smoothly that she was suspicious. She suspected that this guy had deliberately led her in, so as to temporarily block her steps.


    But at this point, she can''t retreat. She has no power to restrain Zhu Sheng. It''s a trick. If she wants to restrain others, especially martial arts practitioners, it''s not easy. In this case, maybe the emperor is really locked up. Even if she falls into prison again, she can at least determine the emperor''s life and death.


    Thinking of this, she went into the carved door without hesitation. As she expected, as soon as she entered, the carved door would be closed, and she had no way back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    If there is no way out, we have to move forward, step by step.


    After the carved door was closed, the light in the passage disappeared. She could only walk in the dark. Holding the wall in one hand, she walked slowly. After about 20 steps, she finally saw a corner. Behind the corner, there was a hidden door.


    She pushed open the dark door. There was a dim light and an obscure smell in the door.


    This is a dark room with no windows on all sides. Four palace lanterns are burning in the room, but it is still dark. There is a flat couch on the side of the wall. On the couch lies a weak old man, who is no other than the emperor.


    The last time I saw him, I was at the Palace Banquet. I was so high spirited, but it was only after how long that I was so old.


    She rushed forward, quickly clasped the emperor''s wrist pulse, carefully examined, and finally slowly flattened her frown. Although the emperor''s face was old and his breath was weak, there was no disease in his body and no sign of poisoning.


    At this time, he was imprisoned in this dark room. He was depressed and angry for a long time. In addition, the air in this dark room was not good for his health. That''s why he was so weak.


    Feel someone around, the emperor closed eyes suddenly opened, the pupil is full of Storm Snow, after seeing the person, the snow dissipated, eyes surprise.


    "Yun Yu? The rain? Is it really you? Am I dreaming? You are finally, finally willing to enter my dream. Yun Yu, you still hate me, right? "


    Seeing him like this, Yuan Qiu''s heart is sour, but the past, after all, is the past, and it''s gone like smoke.


    She took the emperor''s hand and said softly, "emperor, I''m Yuanqiu. I''m your daughter-in-law. Xia Yuanqiu!"


    The emperor''s confused eyes gradually clear, he saw the person, memory is also like a reply.


    He struggled to get up, looked at Xia Yuanqiu in front of him, and sighed, "boy, why are you here?"


    "How do you feel, emperor? Is there any discomfort? "


    The emperor shook his head: "I was poisoned by the cartilage pill of that rebellious son, and my limbs were weak, but it didn''t matter. Half a gang couldn''t die for a while."


    No wonder he looked so weak that he was poisoned by cartilaginous pill.


    "Emperor, haven''t you tasted all your meals? How can you meet Zhu Sheng''s insidious move? "


    The emperor''s bleak eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "it''s the queen. She colluded with the rebellious son to plot my country. I hate her very much. I hate my weakness for a moment. I didn''t abolish her back position early and let her stay here. I keep making waves."


    He and the queen were originally married politically. He was still a prince that year. Because he was framed by a greedy official, he was sent to Lingyan by his father and emperor as a hostage. However, the queen, the princess at that time, refused to go with him. His originally weak relationship with her collapsed.


    Later, a war broke out between Xiliang and Lingyan. His father saw the true face of the greedy official and sent a master to take him back to Beijing. He volunteered to invite the army to fight against Lingyan. He came back with a complete victory and was named prince by his father. At that time, he wanted to abolish the crown prince and princess, but his father intervened. In addition, his mother and empress were of the same family, so that was all.


    He didn''t want to talk about these past events again. He could only sigh that the world was changing so fast.


    "But the Empress Dowager is your biological mother. How can she imprison you by the queen?" Xia Yuanqiu is puzzled, very puzzled.


    The emperor shook his head: "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has also been imprisoned."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Yuanqiu is also a sigh. The fight for imperial power is really terrible. It''s common that six relatives refuse to recognize it.


    She got up, looked at the dark room and asked, "this is the Imperial City, where you live all your life. I''m afraid no one knows this place better than you. Is there another way out in this secret room?" In front of the emperor''s eyes, a ray of stars appeared, and he said happily, "there is a way out of the bed. It''s just that I''m poisoned by cartilaginous pill. I''m not able to help myself. Now that you''re here, move away from the bed and go to find Yan''er."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "to go together, I will never leave you." Her eyes were firm, and now that she had come, she did not intend to go out empty handed.


    However, the emperor could not help but stay with her as she said. She helped her to another place to sit down and have a rest, while she moved the horizontal couch away.


    The couch wood was heavy, and she almost tried her best to move an inch away.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Zhu Sheng will be saved, and she can''t move the bed.


    "If you take all the bedding off the bed, maybe it will be lighter." The emperor looked painfully at Xia Yuanqiu, how such a delicate woman could move this kind of wooden couch, even he would feel difficult.


    According to Yuan Qiu''s words, he left the bedding on the bed to one side. Looking at the bed board on the horizontal bed, he was so happy that he quickly removed it one by one. As soon as the bed board was removed, a hole in the wall under the bed was exposed. The hole in the wall was blocked with green bricks that were not mixed with mud. As long as it was removed one by one, it would be finished.


    The green bricks of the wall hole were pulled out one by one, and the outside was still dark before dawn. There was even cold wind pouring in from the gap between the holes, and I didn''t know where it was outside.


    The emperor saw that she kept looking out, but he could not see why. So he said, "outside the wall is the back garden of the hall of discussing politics. There are many flowers and plants planted."


    She thinks about what happened when she was in Xipo village. In order to meet Zhu Yan in Xiafu, Jiang Chunyan jumped from the wall with her eyes closed. Unexpectedly, she jumped into a pond and almost lost her life.


    She doesn''t want to make the same mistake as Jiang Chunyan. It''s nothing for her to fall into the water alone. She can''t drown her. But if she takes the emperor, it''s hard to say.


    "Is there a pond in this backyard?"


    The emperor shook his head and knew what she was afraid of. He said, "if there is no pond, don''t worry about going out. Someone will come soon. I''ll try my best to help you drag it on."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, I want to go together. If you don''t want to go, I won''t go either."


    The emperor had no choice but to agree to go with her. It took a lot of effort to climb out of the hole.


    Su Mei came to Cuiyun palace in a hurry. Seeing that the gate of Cuiyun palace was closed, she asked the guard at the gate, "where is your highness?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "Your Highness has not come out since you came in."


    "Your Highness went in alone?" Su Mei''s brow is slightly wrinkled and her heart is not good.


    The bodyguard first shook his head, then nodded: "Your Highness was not alone when he came. Later, he asked everyone to leave. He was alone in the palace."


    Su Mei didn''t think much about it, so she rushed in immediately, went through the front hall, and went straight into the bedroom of the back hall.


    As soon as the bedroom door opened, he heard his Highness''s cry: "come on! Is everyone dead? "


    Su Mei came forward in a hurry, passed through the heavy curtain, and saw his Royal Highness the king of Liang lying on the bed.


    "Your Highness!"


    As soon as Zhu Sheng heard Su Mei''s voice, he hurriedly said, "hurry up, call the doctor to pull out the needle for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Su Mei also saw the silver needle on Zhu Sheng''s back neck. The needle was shining.


    Su Mei didn''t dare to delay. She hurriedly called to the bodyguard outside: "go and ask the Taiyi immediately, and ask the Taiyi who is good at needling. Be quick!"


    The bodyguard left in a hurry, while Su Mei returned to Zhu Sheng and said, "Mr. Wang, is this what Miss Zhuo did?"


    Zhu Sheng''s eyes were dim. He had been walking by the river for many years, but he didn''t expect that his shoes were wet.


    Seeing that Zhu Sheng didn''t answer, Su Mei said, "Miss Zhuo took your waist token and asked her subordinates to take her to see the emperor."


    Zhu Sheng was slightly surprised and asked, "did you know where she went?"


    Su Mei nodded: "at that time, her subordinates doubted the origin of the waist token in her hand. They wanted to take her down, but they were afraid that she would try her best to resist and hurt her life, so they simply took her into the secret room, which not only saved her life, but also made her difficult to fly."


    Zhu Sheng was relieved that she would be fine.


    "Well done!"


    The imperial doctor was soon invited by the guards. The imperial doctor was an expert in using needles. When he saw the silver needle on Zhu Sheng''s back neck, he was immediately startled and rushed forward to remove it.


    "If the silver needle enters the acupoint three times, it can make people feel weak and weak, and the limbs can''t move. This acupoint is also the lifeblood of the human body. If you use another three times of the force, your highness will be in danger."


    Zhu Sheng knew Yuanqiu''s medical skills. How could Yuanqiu not know what Taiyi could know? She couldn''t bear to kill him, even though she had such a good chance.


    His lips slightly hook, eyes show warm doting color, he to her, potential in must.


    "Go to the discussion hall." He strode out, followed by Su Mei. As soon as they got out of Cuiyun palace, they saw a stealthy figure coming towards the direction of Cuiyun palace. They ran into Zhu Sheng and others and turned back quickly like startled birds.


    Zhu Sheng raised his hand and motioned the bodyguard behind him to take it down.


    The bodyguard caught a delicate woman. She was dressed in a palace suit, with beautiful eyes and obvious palmprint on her face.


    "Who''s sneaking around here?"


    Zhu Sheng a fierce drink, that woman leg a soft then kneel down to the ground, constantly kowtow: "Your Highness, forgive me, your highness, forgive me!"


    "Look up!" Zhu Sheng cheered.


    That palace maid is helpless, can only face up, shell tooth clenches lip petal, almost haemorrhage.


    "What palace maid are you?" Su Mei asked.


    The maid trembled and replied, "if you go back to your highness, I''m the maid of Biyun palace."


    Biyun palace?


    Zhu Sheng frowned and couldn''t remember who lived in the Biyun palace.


    Su Mei reminded, "Your Highness, have you forgotten? It''s Miss Zhuo San who lives in Biyun palace. "


    Miss Zhuo San? In Zhu Sheng''s mind, Zhuo qinlan raises her hand to fight Xia Yuanqiu. She feels disgusted.


    "What are you doing here


    Faced with the majesty of the heavenly family, she was a weak woman. How could she resist being scared? She confessed all at once.


    "Back, back, your highness, the maid is the bodyguard around the third lady. The third lady orders the maid to inquire about the second lady."


    Zhu Sheng said in a deep voice, "just to inquire?"


    The maid''s body trembled more and more severely, and she did not dare to hide any more: "the third young lady said that if she could find a good opportunity, she would let the maidservant put it into the third young lady''s food."


    Shaking her hands, the maid of honor took out a small brown bottle from her arms and presented it to the king of Liang.


    Zhu Sheng winked at the doctor behind him. The doctor took the bottle from the maid''s hand, pulled out the cork and put it under his nose. He quickly stopped the cork and frowned: "Your Highness, this is the medicine of the evil. If you are poisoned, you must be happy to get rid of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    As an adult, Zhu Sheng naturally knows what is the name of the emperor. However, he did not expect that there would be such filthy things in the palace, and the people he aimed at were the ones he held in his heart.


    Zhu Sheng''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were cold. He told the bodyguard behind him in a cold voice, "pour this medicine into Zhuo qinlan''s mouth, and then throw her into the gatehouse outside the palace where the night fragrance is poured." There are three old bachelors living in the gatehouse of pouring night fragrance. Tonight, let them enjoy the soft jade and warm fragrance.


    The bodyguard answered, but Zhu Sheng''s eyes were still fixed on the maids in front of him. He said, "if your second lady takes this medicine, what are you going to do next?"


    The maid in waiting was almost paralyzed. Facing Zhu Sheng''s question, she did not dare to hide it: "Hui, Hui, your highness, the third lady, she said -"


    "what did you say?" Zhu Sheng''s face became more and more fierce. He wanted to know if anyone in this palace dared to think about the woman he liked.


    "The third young lady said that as long as the second young lady took the medicine, she would let the two bodyguards in --"


    the two bodyguards behind Zhu Sheng''s face changed greatly. Did the maid of honor want to kill them?


    "Which two bodyguards?" Zhu Sheng asked again.


    The maid shook her head: "I don''t know. There is no candidate for the third lady either. I just say that I will find two more when I get there."


    The two bodyguards behind Zhu Sheng were so scared that they were sweating. At this time, they just took a breath. Fortunately, they didn''t choose them randomly. Otherwise, today''s life would have to be explained.


    Zhu Sheng no longer looked at the palace maid who was kneeling on the ground. He turned and left, leaving a cold word: "death in battle!"


    The maid of honor fainted and never saw the sunrise again.


    Zhu Sheng and Su Mei rushed to the hall of discussion of state affairs, went straight to the study guarded by the guards, opened the door of the dark room, and hurried into the secret room where the emperor was kept, but there was no trace of the emperor.


    Under the couch, the cave looks like a cave.


    Zhu Sheng gritted his teeth and glared at Su Mei. Su Mei was so surprised that she knelt down on the ground: "my subordinates should die. I don''t know. There is another exit in this secret room."


    Zhu Sheng took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and said in a deep voice, "how can you know if you don''t even know me? Just get up. "


    Su Mei wiped a cold sweat secretly and said to the bodyguard who followed her: "what are you doing? Why don''t you run after me


    Two bodyguards, knowing each other, rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    Zhu Sheng went back to the hall of discussing politics.


    This is the Imperial Palace, and Zhu Sheng is the one who gives orders in the palace at present. With his command, the whole Imperial Palace moves. How can Xia Yuanqiu help the weak emperor to run past these powerful thugs?


    Without the effort of a cup of tea, she and the emperor were taken back to the discussion hall.


    Zhu Sheng looks at his father, who is sitting on the ground, and Xia Yuanqiu, who is looking after him.


    The father and son looked at each other in different ways, but no one would speak first.


    In the end, Xia Yuanqiu first said, "Zhu Sheng, you are so cruel. Even your own father has abused prisoners like this. Are you not afraid of being attacked by heaven?"


    Zhu Sheng sneered: "biological father? Whose biological father would turn a blind eye to his son? He has so many sons, but why, only Zhu Yan is his son? Has he ever thought about the mood of other sons? "


    When the emperor closed his eyes, he knew that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect it to come so early that he was unprepared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Don''t care, don''t ask? You have no conscience. Imagine, if the Emperor didn''t care about the flesh and blood, how many times did you do it to Zhu Yan, and you didn''t know when you were the emperor? When you are Zhu Yan, you don''t have the strength to fight back? "


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "don''t you know Zhu Yan''s temper? A man who has revenge, but why does he tolerate you so much? Why do you know that you want to kill him, but never openly fight back against you? "


    Yes, why? This is also a problem that has been bothering Zhu Sheng. Zhu Yan has the ability to fight back and find out everything, but why hasn''t he done anything all the time?


    Seeing that Zhu Sheng didn''t speak, Yuan Qiu said, "because you are the fourth prince, you are Zhu Sheng, the king of Liang, you are Zhu Yan''s fourth elder brother and the emperor''s son."


    After a pause, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moistened her throat, and said, "because Zhu Yan once promised the emperor that no matter how you treat him, you will not hurt your life, because you and he are brothers."


    "But Zhu Sheng, have you ever regarded Zhu Yan as your brother?"


    Do you have any? It seems that he didn''t. as a child, he was jealous of Zhu Yan. He was jealous that Zhu Yan didn''t have to do anything. Even if he did it, he didn''t have to do it very well, so he could get the favor of his father.


    So he hated him, always hated him, never stopped.


    The emperor waved his hand: "just, just, it''s all fate. There''s no need to quarrel with him any more. No matter what his ending is, it''s all fate."


    At this time, General Guo rushed to the hall of discussing government affairs. Seeing the emperor sitting in the hall, he was stunned at first, and then returned to normal. He saluted Zhu Sheng and said, "Your Highness, Zhu Yan has entered the palace."


    Zhu Sheng''s gloomy face finally showed a little smile: "well, according to our previous plan, we will encircle and suppress Zhu Yan with heaven and earth, and there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    Zhu Sheng''s whole body was full of killing spirit, and his eyes were full of blood light.


    The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. A pair of dragon eyes glared at Zhu Sheng and said angrily, "you rebellious son, he''s your sixth brother, your sixth brother!"


    Xia Yuanqiu is very anxious. She gets up and wants to go outside, but she is stopped by the guard. She pulls out the silver needle between her sleeves and wants to stab again. However, she suddenly feels a pain in her back neck, and her consciousness disappears in front of her eyes.


    He hugged her and locked her in his arms. Peach blossom was staring at the southeast outside the hall, where a bloody battle was breaking out. He hated people all his life and would soon die in that battlefield, but he could not feel any joy.


    He held her to the main seat, let her lean against his arms, hand tightly around her waist, as if as soon as you let go, her people will disappear again.


    Before long, General Guo came again in a hurry. This time, the color of excitement before General Guo was replaced by the color of fear.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good!"


    Zhu Sheng frowned: "how?"


    The startled color between the General Guo''s eyebrows and eyes could not be concealed. He trembled and said, "Eighteen blood shags, eighteen blood shags!"


    Zhu Sheng didn''t understand: "what eighteen blood evil spirits, make it clear!"


    "Your Highness, run away quickly. The 18 bodyguards Zhu Yan takes with him are the famous 18 blood evil spirits in the world!"


    Eighteen blood evil spirits, the beginning of the sword, the place where they pass, hell Luocha.


    It''s not easy to lift the sword of Shiba xuesha, but once it''s lifted, it will definitely cut the blood.


    Zhu Sheng''s face was suddenly as pale as paper. It turned out that he was the eighteen blood evil spirits. No wonder the elite sent by Tian Yi Lou and him did not survive in the first battle of LuoYing valley. It can be seen that the war was so fierce at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    No, it can''t be said that it''s the situation of the war. No one is worthy of fighting against the eighteen bloody demons. They are going to die, just to die.


    "Your Highness, let''s go. If we don''t go, it will be too late."


    Zhu Sheng knew that no matter how powerful the net was, he couldn''t help killing the red eyed eighteen blood shags. It was only a matter of time before they got here.


    He got up in panic and saw the sleepy Yuanqiu beside him. He was glad that he didn''t have nothing. He still had her. Even if he left, he would take her with him.


    He stooped to pick her up and rushed out of the hall.


    General Guo frowned and said, "Your Highness, why do you need to take her? She will only drag you down


    Ignoring General Guo, Zhu Sheng reported that Yuanqiu was on his horse, took off the soft belt around his waist, and tied Yuanqiu''s body to himself.


    He rode away from the palace, leaving everything behind.


    Later, Zhu Yan, who arrived at the hall of discussing government affairs, saw his father lying on the ground and quickly hugged him to the horizontal couch: "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor shook his head: "I''m ok, Yan''er, hurry up, hurry up!"


    "After what?" Zhu Yan is puzzled.


    "Yan''er, your sixth brother, he''s gone with Yuanqiu. Go after him quickly!"


    Zhu Yan''s heart sank and his face changed: "what? January autumn? How could she be in this palace? She should be in Pingtung thousands of miles away. How could she? " He suddenly realized that it was Zhu Sheng. He had been staring at him. Seeing that he left Pingtung, he laid hands on Yuanqiu.


    "Don''t dally. Go after it quickly. It''s too late!" The emperor was very anxious. He had missed a good marriage, so he regretted all his life. He didn''t want his son to follow his old path.


    Zhu Yan ordered Xing Ying to stay and take care of his father. He rode away and rushed all the way out of the palace.


    As soon as he got out of the palace, he met Zhu Sheng''s subordinates. After being tortured, he finally learned where Zhu Sheng was going. His horse was a good colt. He determined his direction and drove his horse to run wildly. It didn''t take long to see Zhu Sheng''s flowing clothes shining in the morning light and the dust.


    Zhu Sheng finds that Zhu Yan, who has been chasing him so hard, knows that the horse under him is not the opponent of the good horse. He is annoyed. Seeing that there is a dense forest ahead, he simply pulls the reins and turns into the dense forest.


    The terrain in the dense forest is steep and difficult to walk. Xia Yuanqiu, who had been dizzy for a long time, was also awakened. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was tied to Zhu Sheng''s chest. From behind came Zhu Yan''s angry curse. She knew that Zhu Sheng must have been defeated, so she escaped from the palace.


    She struggled to untie the tie between her and Zhu Sheng, but Zhu Sheng fell off the horse.


    Zhu Sheng fell, and Xia Yuanqiu, who was bound to him, was not spared. Zhu Sheng was willing to become Xia Yuanqiu''s meat mat. Fortunately, he just fell off the horse, and the ground was covered with grass and mud. He didn''t get hurt. He pulled the belt to bind them, got up and tied Xia Yuanqiu''s hands with the belt. Her hands can save people and kill people. He can''t make the same mistake again.


    He simply abandoned his horse and continued to walk through the dense forest. Zhu Yan''s good horse was also restricted by the special area of the dense forest, so he could not walk fast and was in danger of hitting trees.


    Seeing that Zhu Sheng abandoned his horse, Zhu Yan simply jumped off his horse and swept into the dense forest, following Zhu Sheng''s footprints.


    Zhu Sheng took Xia Yuanqiu, but he didn''t know how long he had been walking through the dense forest. Suddenly, he was suddenly enlightened. Outside the dense forest, there was a cliff. The cold wind was blowing by the cliff. It can be seen that under the cliff, there was a cold place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Zhu Yan also rushed here. Seeing that Yuan Qiu was imprisoned by him, his anger gushed out and he said in a deep voice: "Zhu Sheng, if you are a man, you should not take a woman as a shield. We should not involve her in our affairs."


    Zhu Sheng sneered: "Zhu Yan, aren''t you invincible? How can you be afraid of this day? " His hand, slowly buttoned up the slender neck of Xia Yuanqiu, as if with only one effort, the life of that delicate flower would wither and wither.


    Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously: "don''t worry about me, kill him quickly."


    How can Zhu Yan ignore her, his hands involuntarily raised: "don''t hurt her, as long as you let her go, I will protect you from death!"


    Zhu Sheng shook his head: "you are wrong. I don''t need you to protect me from death. I want you to die. There can only be one of us living in this world, either you or me."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes tightly coagulated yuan Qiu''s face, which was almost twisted because of pain. He said angrily, "you can release her. You can do anything you want me to do. Release her quickly."


    It seems to feel that the person in front of him is not very good. Zhu Sheng clasped her neck and loosened her hands in a hurry. Seeing that she was panting heavily, he bent his head in her ear and said, "today, I will let you know that Tian Jia Er Lang is very unlucky. Guess what he will choose in front of you and his own life?"


    Her chest heaved violently, and the belt that tied her hands had been loosened. She reached between her sleeves to touch the silver needle. However, as soon as she touched the needle bag, she was caught by him: "don''t make small moves, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I have such a good temper all the time."


    She wants to push him away, but he doesn''t move like a mountain. This is the gap of strength.


    "You''re shameless, you asshole!"


    Zhu Sheng sneered and ignored her. He turned to Zhu Yan and said with a smile: "do you want to save her? It''s very simple. Stand on the bluestone He pointed to a bluish stone beside the cliff. The stone surface is smooth, and behind the stone is the abyss. Before the morning dew ends, the stone surface is wet and slippery. If you are not careful, you will slip and fall off the cliff.


    "No, Zhu Yan, no, don''t listen to him." Xia Yuanqiu screams in horror. She knows Zhu Yan''s temperament. He will take any risk to save her.


    Zhu Yan dropped his sword and stood on the blue stone according to Zhu Sheng''s words.


    Zhu Sheng''s face became more and more arrogant. He took out a dagger from his heart. It was the blade Xia Yuanqiu used to save his life, but now he wants to use it to kill his brother.


    Zhu Sheng threw the dagger at Zhu Yan''s feet: "you and she can only live one, do you know what to do?"


    Zhu Yan stares at Xia Yuanqiu tightly, looking at that tearful little face, soft voice way: "don''t cry, I this life originally is you give, now returned to you, also calculate complete." He leaned down slowly, picked up the dagger, looked at the bright gem on the dagger, and sighed: "the seven star sword has been lost in the river and lake. Unexpectedly, it''s in your hands."


    Zhu Sheng sneered: "you said that only you, Zhu Yan, are worthy of treasure? Cut the crap and let it go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " He clasped his hand around Xia Yuanqiu''s neck for another three points, which made Xia Yuanqiu''s face pale with pain.


    She kept shaking her head, holding back the hard breathing pain, and tried her best to say: "Xia zime, if you dare to die, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    The more like this, the more intense Zhu Sheng''s heart was. He said to Zhu Yan, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Zhu Yan stares at Xia Yuanqiu and wants to carve her face into her heart and soul. If there is an afterlife, he must meet her again, know her again and stay with her again. He only wants to live in the imperial family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    When the sharp blade comes out of its sheath, the cold light is very sharp. Even though it is several feet away, you can still feel the sharpness of the precious blade.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Zhu Sheng, "Zhu Sheng, in this life, you are not a son or a brother. Your father treats you sincerely, but you betray him. Your brother treats you kindly, but you repay him with a sharp blade. Who is worthy of a king like you? It''s not worthy to be a man. "


    Zhu Sheng ignores Xia Yuanqiu and only stares at Zhu Yan. He never believes that Zhu Yan will really use his own life to exchange Xia Yuanqiu''s life. But when Zhu Yan pulls out the blade from its sheath, his face is absolutely decisive and his eyes are not regretful, which makes his heart tremble. He once said in front of Yuan Qiu that tianjiaerlang is full of fickle people. It turns out that he is the only one who is fickle Zhu Yan is not. In order to save his father, he is willing to exchange his life for Xia Yuanqiu''s life and save his beloved woman.


    So he can get the love of his father and Xia Yuanqiu, but he Zhu Sheng can''t, because his nature is cold and thin, not worthy?


    "No, no!" Xia Yuanqiu struggles desperately to get rid of Zhu Sheng''s control and try to stop Zhu Yan, but in vain. He watches Zhu Yan raise his right arm, and the sharp blade aims at his chest.


    At that critical moment, a stone was thrown from Zhu Sheng''s palm. The stone hit Zhu Yan''s wrist and knocked down the blade.


    But in a moment, Zhu Sheng was as tall as a jade mountain. After a breath, he was ten years old. His handsome face was full of bitterness. He released Xia Yuanqiu and whispered, "am I wrong? Have I always been wrong? "


    Since he can remember, he has been fighting for profit and power in various ways, but he has never fought for favor in front of his father, because he wants to prove himself with his own actions, so that his father can see his kindness and sincerely love his son.


    But all along, he thought that in his father''s eyes, only Zhu Yan, who had made countless military contributions, never Zhu Sheng, who had made huge profits for the national treasury.


    So he hated, so he wanted to take everything that belonged to Zhu Yan, but it didn''t belong to him. It didn''t belong to him before, and it won''t belong to him in the future.


    He released Xia Yuanqiu and sighed: "you didn''t choose the wrong person after all. He is very good, very good enough to be worthy of you."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t care about the others, pours into Zhu Yan''s arms who has come to her, beats his chest desperately, cries and roars: "asshole, you want to leave me, you are so cruel!"


    Zhu Yan hugged her tightly, as if holding the lost and recovered treasure, so hard and careful, the original sad heart was filled, so satisfied, as if all his life had no regrets.


    A burst of wind burst out from behind Zhu Yan. Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyes and saw a sharp arrow coming through the cloud. The point of the arrow was the back of Zhu Yan''s heart.


    She tried her best to push him away, but the sharp arrow went into her left shoulder. The sharp arrow was extremely fierce. After being stabbed, she stepped back to release her strength. When she stepped on the slippery bluestone, she failed to stabilize her body and fell off the cliff.


    Zhu Yan, who was pushed away by Xia Yuanqiu, will keep his body steady on the bank. When he looks back, he sees that Xia Yuanqiu''s arrow falls off the cliff, and his heart is torn. He roars wildly and rushes forward, but he fails to grasp half of Xia Yuanqiu''s clothes. He doesn''t think much about it. He jumps down, hoping to catch up with her body, even if it turns out to be death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Zhu Sheng rushed forward to seize Zhu Yan''s body, but only tore off a piece of cloth on his body. His exclamations echoed in the valley, back and forth.


    In the hall of discussing politics, song Ning is detoxifying the emperor. His hand holding the silver needle suddenly shakes, and his heart is like a heavy blow.


    The emperor looked at the face that was very similar to Zhu Yan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Ning refused to look at the emperor''s face all the time. Even if he felt his pulse to expel poison, he only looked down and did not answer any of the emperor''s questions, as if they had a grudge.


    But at this time, the emperor asked, he involuntarily raised his eyes, coagulated the emperor''s eyes, look slightly flustered: "Zhu Yan, I''m afraid something happened!"


    The emperor struggled to sit up, reached for song Ning''s sleeve and said, "what are you talking about? What happened to him? "


    Song Ning shook his head, covered his chest: "I don''t know, just feel, he had an accident!"


    Xing Ying looked unhappy and said in a deep voice: "son of song, my Lord is just chasing the king of Liang out of the palace. No matter how good his martial arts are, can he be better than my lord? Even ten kings of Liang are not worth a finger of my Lord. Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    However, the emperor believed song Ning''s words deeply. From the first time he saw song Ning, he knew that song Ning was the child who had been taken away in Lingyan Kingdom, his son and Zhu Yan''s brother. They were twins.


    Between twins, there will be some very subtle contact, song Ning, he said Zhu Yan something, it must be something.


    "Xing Ying, quickly, quickly send more people out of the palace to find King Jing. We must get him back."


    Seeing that the emperor was so worried, Xing Ying''s calm heart also got flustered, and hurriedly withdrew from the hall of political discussion.


    However, when Xing Ying returns to the palace, he brings back Zhu Sheng, king of Liang, and the bad news that King Jing and Xia Yuanqiu both fell off the cliff.


    The Emperor didn''t believe that Yan''er and Yuanqiu were dead, so he immediately sent a large number of people to find the way down the cliff, hoping to find the trace of them. Even if they were dead, they should find their bones for burial.


    The palace guards found a river under the cliff, so they went down the river to find the injured and unconscious King Jing, but they couldn''t find Xia Yuanqiu.


    When King Jing woke up, he went to the valley under the cliff and searched for it again and again, but there was no trace of Yuanqiu.


    Not even a single corner of her dress could be found.


    That day, King Jing stood on the Bank of the valley and river. He was extremely sad. After several roars, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. Since then, he has been seriously ill for more than three months.


    The old Valley master of the medicine King Valley personally treats his illness and cooks medicine for him every day. He looks better day by day, but his spirit is getting worse day by day.


    Emperor see in the eye, pain in the heart, alone saw a hundred miles long wind, request he must save Yan son.


    Baili Changfeng originally thought highly of Zhu Yan, but he was also sad to see him like this. Thinking of his granddaughter who didn''t know his life and death, he rushed up to Zhu Yan''s couch, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. Then he slapped him in the face and said angrily, "you are useless. You are my precious granddaughter''s eye on you My granddaughter''s body has not been found one day, and she is a living person in the world all day. If you die first, how can I explain to her when she comes back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Zhu Yan Mu Ran''s eyes finally had a flicker. He turned his eyes and looked at the hundred li long wind, and said, "will she come back?"


    Baili Changfeng loosened his collar and nodded solemnly: "yes, she will come back. She will never leave me like her mother. I won''t taste the pain of white haired people sending black haired people again, never."


    After a long silence, Zhu Yanmo suddenly turned to look at Xing Ying and said, "I want to have a meal. I must keep fit and wait for her to come back. No matter how long, I must wait for her to come back!"


    Xing Ying was so happy that she burst into tears for three months. This was the first time that the LORD had offered to eat. He had been with him for many years and had never seen him look like this. He was so decadent and so negative. He was really afraid that the LORD would fall down.


    God has eyes, the Lord finally figured out, he believes that one day, the Lord will become the former Lord, invincible, invincible.


    Because of Zhu Yan''s illness, the emperor had no intention of ruling, and the case of treason was shelved for three months. Now that Zhu Yan is well, the case should be tried.


    The emperor appointed Zhu Yan as the chief judge, who was fully responsible for the treason case.


    It''s so chilly in winter. Princess Liang was seriously ill, so she went to Tianlong after a few days.


    When Zhu Yan entered the heaven prison, it was the 109th day of Zhu Sheng''s imprisonment.


    When the two brothers met, the first sentence Zhu Sheng asked was, "did Yuanqiu find it?"


    Zhu Yan coagulates Zhu Sheng''s face, looks at his anxious eyes, and his hatred surges in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, how could his first autumn --


    he finally swallows this evil breath, and the expressionless man orders someone to open the prison door. His gorgeous clothes are out of place with this cramped, dark and smelly cell.


    "Do you plead guilty?"


    Zhu Sheng wry smile: "look at you like this, I think it is not found, you hate me, I admit, this crime, I also admit." In his heart, he was disappointed. Did the bright and beautiful woman, the blooming peony, adjust to zero like this?


    Zhu Yan didn''t expect that he would plead guilty so happily. He frowned slightly and said, "why do you want to do this?"


    Zhu Sheng didn''t know what he meant: "what did you say?"


    Zhu Yan said: "you are my fourth brother, my elder brother. Although you are thin, how can you cut off the kinship? If you are interested in the throne, you will sit down. Why do you want to hurt your father? Why do you want to involve Yuanqiu? "


    Zhu Sheng sat down on the earthen case in the prison room, and his mouth was a little bitter: "you can''t understand me, because you are Zhu Yan, you were born with everything, and I have nothing but the false name of King Liang."


    "So you want to fight?"


    Zhu Sheng''s silence should be the default.


    "If you fight, why do you involve the innocent? Why do you want to hurt Yuanqiu? Hurt her, hurt her -- "he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and pressed down the rising fishy sweetness.


    Zhu Sheng looked up at Zhu Yan''s painful peach blossom eyes and said, "because I also like her and I want to get her, I am in a hurry to have her before you." He dropped his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "but later, I knew that I was wrong, because I didn''t deserve her. Step by step, step by step, I didn''t even deserve the love of my father, let alone the son and brother."


    Zhu Yan knew that his confession was sincere. That day, on the Bank of the cliff, he had a chance to kill him, but he didn''t, so he chose to give up. At that time, he didn''t know who put a cold arrow behind his back, which caused the arrow to fall off the cliff in the middle of the first autumn. If he found out the murderer behind, he would make him cut to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "I once promised my father that in any case, I would not kill you quickly, and I would save your life."


    Zhu Sheng didn''t say that life and death didn''t matter to him. He already looked down on life and death, and even hoped that his father would give him a death, so as not to live in pain and guilt day by day.


    "I will ask my father to give you a piece of fiefdom. Go away and never come back." This is his brother''s last kindness to his elder brother.


    In the hall of discussion of state affairs, the emperor looks at the ministers kneeling in front of him. These people, taking advantage of King Jing''s departure from Beijing, take part in the rebellion of King Liang in order to change the master of the country and make him the soul of his own son.


    Whether voluntary or forced, they were ministers, but they did not do their duty. They committed this great and unjust mistake. The ministers were wrong, the king of Liang was wrong, and so was his father.


    "Exile three thousand li, never return to Beijing!"


    This is the emperor''s punishment for these disorderly officials and thieves. They didn''t kill their heads or get involved. They were just exiled. Although they were no longer glorious, they saved their lives.


    A moment later, there was only one rebel on the ground, Zhuo Zhonghai.


    The emperor seems to be getting old overnight, with two wrinkles in the corner of his eyes. He looks at Zhuo Zhonghai crawling on the ground. He can''t tell what he feels in his heart: "did the death of Yun Yu have anything to do with you?" He always suspected that Yun Yu didn''t fall into the well and die. He just checked for a long time and found nothing.


    Zhuo Zhonghai raised his head slowly, and there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was relieved. He suddenly laughed, and the smile was sad: "the emperor can''t forget her, just as she never forgot you."


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he glared round the dragon''s eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    Zhuo Zhonghai is still smiling, even more miserable: "you think that she married me because she loved me, and she thinks that you didn''t go to her because you forgot her." He shook his head and said bitterly with a sad smile: "you are all wrong. It is because you want to give her the best that you have been reluctant to go to her. However, she chose to marry me because she complained that you didn''t go to her. Only by marrying me can she see you again in this golden palace!"


    In March of that year, she stood in the peach blossom forest of Yaowang valley. The wind blows and the rain flies. She looks at the direction of the capital, and tears fall down. His heart turns into flowing water, and he just wants to hold her in his arms and take good care of her.


    Half a year later, he was the number one scholar in high school and went to Yaowang Valley to propose marriage. The valley master refused, but she insisted on marrying her.


    He thought that she also liked him, like his elegant, like his talent and knowledge, like his affectionate pursuit.


    Until the wedding day, when she was married, she said that there was a person in her heart, and she could not give herself to him until she saw him.


    He asked her, who is that man?


    She didn''t say it, she just cried in silence.


    He didn''t know how the wedding night, which was known as the golden moment of spring and night, was spent. It seemed that he could hardly sleep when he opened his eyes until dawn.


    It was not until March after his marriage that he ascended the prime minister''s position with the help of the influence of the Baili family, and she was granted the title of Lady Yipin Gaoming.


    On that day, she was dressed as a lady and went into the palace with him to thank her.


    On the golden hall, he felt her nervousness. He thought it was the normal reaction when he first met Tianyan, but soon he knew that he was wrong. She was panicked when she saw the emperor, and she was sad when she saw the queen.


    PS: Thank you for your support! This article will be put on the shelves for charging from today, which will bring inconvenience to you. Please understand, and hope you can continue to support shepherd boy, thank you!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The emperor seems to be shocked too. The shock and pain in his eyes can''t be hidden. At that moment, he finally knows who she is.


    At the same time, I''m glad that Bai Li Yun Yu is his wife and Zhuo Zhonghai''s wife. No one can change her.


    On the night of returning to the palace, he occupied her. It was the first and last time that they lived in the same room.


    It was that night that she had qinya.


    She didn''t see him again, even if she had a baby, she would not show him. He knew that she hated him.


    The couple''s love is weak, so, it''s fading away, so he began to linger in Chang Meifeng''s residence in another hospital again, slowly fading away his love for Baili Yunyu.


    Because of this, he would listen to Chang Meifeng and his mother''s words of provocation and mistakenly believe that the child was not born to him.


    At that time, he was young and full of vitality. He wanted to cover the sun with green clouds on his head. How could anger and hatred dissipate?


    So, he impulsively let people steal the child out of the house and throw it away, which led to Yun Yu''s crazy fall into the well.


    Later, he came to his senses, thinking that after getting married with Baili Yunyu, he never went out of the house again. How can he give birth to other people''s children? Such a flaw, he did not find, he also sent people to find the child, but learned that the child was taken away by a man with a vicious face, no whereabouts.


    He looked up at the emperor, and his mouth was more bitter. He said with a tragic smile, "I have at least got it, but you can only live in the guilt for her. All your life, you are not as good as me!"


    Zhuo Zhonghai got up and ran into the Dragon carving pillar behind him. He used all his strength and exhausted his regret in this life.


    Zhuo Zhonghai died, Zhuo qinlan disappeared, and the prime minister''s house was copied. Although the family members in the house didn''t need to be involved, they were expelled from the prime minister''s house and demoted to common people.


    How could Zhuo Chang, who was used to the rich and noble life, bear such hardships? In March, he died in a deserted hospital in the suburb. Zhuo Qinyue, for the sake of his mother and brother, had to marry an old fat businessman to be his aunt.


    In March of 18 ad, the emperor decreed that King Jing should be the crown prince and Xia Yuanqiu the crown princess.


    East Palace, late at night.


    Zhu Yan sat in the palace, holding a jade pot, pouring wine into his mouth, pot after pot.


    Suddenly, he fell the jade pot in his hand and said angrily, "why don''t you get drunk after drinking so much? Why not get drunk? " It''s too painful to wake up. He wants to be confused for a while.


    When Xing Ying saw him like this, she was not happy. She came forward to dissuade him: "Your Highness, you must take good care of yourself. If the Crown Princess comes back, it will be painful to see you do not cherish yourself."


    Zhu Yan looks up and looks at the bright moon in the sky. When he was in Xipo village, he once held her in his arms and sat among the pavilions, enjoying the moon and talking with each other. But now, he has no her around him. He wants to find her, but he doesn''t even have a direction. She is like the air, completely lost in this world, and there is no trace at all.


    In a small fishing village in the southern region of Xiliang, a woman in coarse linen clothes is sitting on the ground, facing the sea. On her shoulder, there is a small white haired animal, which is like a mouse or a rabbit, but not a mouse or a rabbit.


    The woman looked at the rising new day, her eyes were confused and empty, and she just listened to her constant murmuring: "who am I? What''s my name? Why am I here? Where is my family? "


    A man, also dressed in coarse linen cloth, came in a hurry with a thick garment in his hand. From a distance, he saw the woman sitting on the ground, facing the sea with the cold wind. Then he stepped forward again, put his clothes on the woman, and complained: "don''t you know how to add clothes on such a cold day? Your injury is not cured. If you get sick again, what can you do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Looking back at the man with clear eyes, the woman was puzzled: "brother Daniel, who am I? Why do I hurt my shoulder and my heart? "


    She covers her heart, where there is a needle like pain, as if there are trying to miss a person, but do not know who that person is, helplessness and emptiness make her extremely painful.


    The man''s eyes slightly stagnated, the smile on his face gradually solidified: "I, I don''t know, maybe, maybe your family has already gone."


    The woman looked at him for a while and finally stopped looking at the sunrise.


    The man sighed, turned to leave, just walked a few steps, then looked back at her back, said: "if you want, here is your home, I am your family."


    The woman did not respond, as if not heard of, his eyes lonely, can only leave with a sigh.


    Just back to the fishing village, an old woman pulled him aside and said mysteriously, "Daniel, what do you think?"


    Daniel didn''t understand: "aunt Gu, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Aunt Gu knew that he was a dumb boy. It was useless to beat around the bush. He couldn''t understand him, so she straightened up and said, "what do you think of the girl you keep in your family?"


    Daniel''s dark face turned red, but he couldn''t see it. He only knew that his face was burning. There was a trace of astringency on his always dull face: "what can I think? Other girls are just here for the time being."


    Aunt Gu was a passer-by. Seeing him like this, she patted him on the arm and said with a smile, "come on, what do you think in your heart? Who can''t see it? But I can tell you that if you really like this girl, you should hurry up and make a date


    Daniel quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Aunt Gu took her eyes to him and said, "you silly boy, you can see that the girl has an extraordinary origin and is so beautiful. If you don''t make up your mind again, I don''t know how many men in the village are staring at her! Ordinary people just don''t dare to do anything, but I heard that Xu bully will come to our village to collect rent soon. If she is seen by Xu bully, what do you think will happen? "


    Daniel''s heart is filled with awe. The bully is famous for his lust and immorality. Now he is in his fifties. Over the past few decades, he has ruined many girls of good families. All the girls of his family don''t avoid him. They are afraid that if they run into his eyes, they will never escape from his life again.


    Seeing that he had put the matter into her heart, aunt Gu was also satisfied. She thought of another thing and reminded her, "Daniel, it''s not my mother who is so thoughtful. A few days ago, I watched Zhang San next door steal from time to time in your yard. The furtive look on her face, not to mention how obvious, you have to be a snack to guard him."


    For many years, he had dreamed of marrying a daughter-in-law to warm the quilt. Now a girl of unknown origin came to the village. She was beautiful and had no memory. He didn''t know how many times he thought about it in his dream. Unfortunately, he couldn''t beat Daniel. Otherwise, he would have taken the girl home to be his mother-in-law.


    Daniel''s heart was broken when he heard Gu''s words. Just when he came back, he happened to see Zhang San going in her direction.


    Daniel turned around and ran away. The shell in the sand cut his foot. Along the way, the yellow sand was stained with his blood, but he didn''t care. He just ran desperately towards the place with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Far away, he saw her pen standing on the Bank of the tide, looking at Zhang San lying on the ground rolling and crying coldly.


    He rushed forward, took her hand and looked him up and down: "how are you? Can I help you? "


    She was shocked, this picture, so familiar, as if someone had asked her so nervously before, who is it?


    She took back her hand and shook her head slowly. "I''m ok, but he seems to be OK." Her green jade fingers pointed to Zhang San, who was rolling and howling on the beach.


    Daniel protected her behind and said to Zhang San, "Zhang San, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Sany''s face was in pain. He pinched his neck and scratched his head, face and body. The pain and itch in his heart made him very painful.


    Gasping for breath, Zhang San pointed to the woman and cried, "Daniel, how dare you lead the enchantress into our fishing village


    Daniel''s face sank and he said angrily, "what are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth In the fishing village in this sea area, the most taboo is the demon, ghost and snake god. If Zhang San says that she is a monster, unless there is nothing strange happening in the village, once something strange happens, or the fishing boat going out to sea meets the storm, she will be punished.


    "What nonsense? You, ask her yourself Zhang San was in great pain and could not say much.


    Daniel turned to her and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    She frowned and looked at Zhang San with disgust on her face, and said: "this man has a bad mind and wants to do something wrong. It''s my Xiaobai who bit him in order to help me. He is to blame himself."


    Daniel''s face was dark. As he had expected, he had a bad idea in his mind. Now he tasted the fruit himself, and he wanted to bite back.


    Daniel took another look at Xiaobai on her shoulder and said, "this little thing is poisonous in its teeth?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s the first time it''s bitten."


    Daniel looks embarrassed. He looks at her and looks at Zhang San. If Zhang San has a good or bad thing, she will never escape. Even if he takes the blame for her, who will protect her in this fishing village in the future?


    "Is there a way to detoxify?" He asked her.


    But she turned to Xiaobai and said, "can you detoxify him?"


    Xiaobai nodded, and her body skilfully ran down from her shoulder, just like a leaf in the wind, beautiful and neat.


    Xiaobai jumps up to Zhang San, raises his hind legs and sprinkles urine on Zhang San''s face. Some of the urine juice falls into Zhang San''s mouth. Zhang San wants to spit it out, but he can''t.


    Zhang San was very angry. He hated the little guy. He just wanted to peel his skin and drink his blood. Now he was drenched in urine by him. The anger in his heart suddenly rose up and couldn''t be quenched.


    Zhang San jumps up to catch Xiaobai. Xiaobai jumps back to the woman''s shoulder like lightning. He squats on her shoulder and sticks out his tongue at him. He looks very strange.


    Seeing that Zhang San had no abnormality, Daniel said with a smile, "it seems that you''ve been well. It''s very timely for you to pee."


    Zhang San was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and then he felt that the itching and pain on his body had disappeared and recovered as before, but the smell of urine in his mouth was still very strong.


    He was afraid of Daniel and was healthy, so he did not dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    Daniel also took her home, and did not dare to let her alone, so as not to bring disaster again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Back in the thatched cottage in the village, she looked at the rice porridge on the table, frowning slightly. Then she looked at the cow sitting opposite him. In his bowl, there was not even half a grain of rice, only rice soup.


    "It cost a lot of money to see a doctor for me, didn''t it?" She was so sorry that she always stayed at his house, spent his money and ate his, but she had no money.


    Daniel quickly shook his head: "no, no, it doesn''t cost much. In a few days, the weather will be better, so I will go out to sea. When the time comes, we will have money to buy rice."


    A few days is a matter after a few days, but how to do these days? The rice bowl is empty.


    She pushed the bowl in front of him: "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    He hastened to push back: "that how become, you this body has not raised well, can''t be hungry." His eyes are full of heartache, just want to cut off the flesh to her.


    She was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "when you save me, what else do I have?"


    Daniel got up and went to the inner room, carrying a bundle out.


    "What''s on the bread here is all your stuff. Just look at it."


    She opened the bag, and there was a small cloth bag in it besides a few clothes, and there was nothing else. She opened the bag, and there were many long and short silver needles in it.


    Seeing the whole package of silver needles, Daniel said with a smile, "is it true that the girl used to be a female doctor, and she took many silver needles with her. "


    female doctor? Many pictures flashed through her mind, one by one silver needles stuck on the human body, and even many extremely bloody pictures. She was not afraid at all, but felt very kind. Was she really a woman doctor before?


    She tucked the needle bag away and put it into the sleeve pocket. This natural action reminds her of many similar pictures, as if she had done the same action many times before.


    She rummaged among the clothes again, and there was nothing else besides the clothes.


    Seeing this, Daniel said awkwardly: "girl, I''m really sorry. When you first came here, you were wearing some jewelry on your head, but it was important to see a doctor for you at that time. I didn''t have any spare money on hand, so I took it to pawn it first. But don''t worry, I will redeem it for you when I have enough money."


    She shook her head and looked indifferent: "it''s just something out of her body. I''ve become a bento. I don''t need to redeem it again. I''m just bothering Daniel these days."


    Daniel quickly waved his hand: "no trouble, no trouble. If you want, you can live as long as you like. I --" before he finished, there was a noise outside.


    Daniel got up and went out to check the situation. She also held Xiaobai and followed him out of the room.


    The door of Lao Li''s house, which is less than a hundred steps away from Daniu''s house, is full of people. I don''t know what they are clamoring about. Then bursts of crying broke out in the crowd, sharp and heartbreaking.


    Daniel walked out of the courtyard and saw Lao San coming. He was sighing and asked, "Lao San, what happened to Lao Li''s family? Why so many people? "


    Lao San, a man in his early thirties, sighed: "Lao Li''s family is unlucky enough. Li Chengguan bought a wooden sword in the market today. He was having a good time. Tie Sifu, the son of tie Sanba, saw it and went to rob it. Li Chengguan was just a child. They were willing to let him go, so they fought. Li Chengguan was used by tie Sifu The stone hit the back of the head, bleeding all over the ground, people also passed out, too miserable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Daniel frowned: "please call the doctor quickly!"


    The third old man said, "the doctor asked, but when the doctor saw that Li Chengguan was injured like this, he only dealt with it a few times and then left. He told people to prepare for the future affairs. This was very urgent for sister-in-law Li. She was crying."


    Daniel usually has contacts with old Li Jiasu and gets along well. After hearing this, he is also upset. He plans to go and see the situation. He is turning back to let the girl go back to the house first, but who knows that the girl has gone to a crowded place ahead of him.


    "Get out of the way." She stood outside the crowd. Her voice was not loud, but she was very penetrating. The noisy crowd immediately calmed down. People looked back and saw that her coarse linen clothes had no ornaments on her head and her plain face was facing the sky. However, there was an inherent noble air lingering around her, which made people dare not despise her.


    When she saw that people were only looking at her and didn''t want to give way at all, she said, "please let me have a look at the injured child."


    All of us are residents of this fishing village. Naturally, we know that she is a woman of Daniu''s family, and Daniu has a close relationship with Lao Li''s family. It''s reasonable for her to come to see the injured child, so she stepped back one after another to make way.


    When the crowd separated, she saw the child lying in the pool of blood, pale and bloodless. Her half closed eyes turned white. The situation was very bad. She hurried into the crowd and said to the crying woman, "turn over the child quickly." She squatted on the spot beside the child. Seeing that the woman did not move, she stretched out her hand to turn the child over.


    Seeing that the wound on the back of the child''s head was still overflowing with blood, and the wound was stained with a lot of dust, he couldn''t help frowning and saying, "don''t cry. What''s the use of crying? Can you save your son? " This woman is so ignorant that she knows her son''s back brain is bleeding and doesn''t know how to stop the bleeding. How can she let her child lie on the mud like this.


    The woman was stopped by her, and she stopped crying. She just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "go and get some hot water in the basin. Take a clean cloth, and bring your embroidery needles to the line, and bring them in the baijiu."


    Daniel also crowded into the crowd at this time. Seeing that she spoke in a dignified and well-organized way, he thought of the package of silver needles in her burden just now and secretly said that she was really a doctor?


    Daniel said to sister-in-law Li, "sister-in-law, hurry up and do what she tells you. Maybe the child can be saved."


    That sister-in-law Li has always been dull. After being reminded by Daniel, she woke up and quickly got up and went into the room to prepare.


    As soon as sister-in-law Li left, she took out the needle bag from her sleeve pocket and unfolded it, revealing a whole set of long and short silver needles. Everyone was amazed.


    "This bag of needles is worth a lot of money. It''s doctor Xu''s bag of needles. I''m afraid it''s only half of this bag of needles."


    "Even the doctors in the medical school in the town may not have such a complete set."


    Daniel''s brow was wrinkled when he heard about her. Since he met her for the first time and looked at the clothes she was wearing, he knew that she was by no means an ordinary girl. Now after listening to the comments of the villagers, he was more sure that her life experience must not be simple.


    She quickly took out a few silver needles from the needle bag and put them into Li Chengguan''s four acupoints on the brain to fix the acupoints. The overflowing blood flow stopped temporarily. This acupuncture method can''t be used for a long time, otherwise it will easily hurt the body and brain.


    "Stop bleeding, stop bleeding, really stop bleeding!" Some sharp eyed people in the crowd saw that after the needle was pricked down, but after a few breath, the overflowing blood really stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The people who used to be just idle and busy suddenly got excited. There are doctors everywhere, but doctors who treat patients on the street are not available.


    At this time, sister-in-law Li came out with a hot water basin, which was soaked with a clean cloth towel.


    she took a half wet cloth quickly, cleaned the wound for Li Chengguan, and cleaned the sand and mud from the wound. Then she cleaned it with another small pot of Baijiu.


    cleaned and quickly took the needle and thread immersed in Baijiu, and stitched the wound for Li Chengguan. The needle was like flying dragon walking Phoenix, which was swift and graceful.


    Cut off the thread, pull out the silver needle, and then tear the dry cloth into a cloth strip to bind up the wound for Li Chengguan. The action is smooth and steady.


    After that, she buttoned Li Chengguan''s wrist pulse again. It was like a weak pulse, but it was like blood loss and body deficiency. It didn''t matter. She just had to raise it at home and take some medicine to replenish blood and Qi.


    "How?" Seeing that her brows were stretched, Mrs. Li''s heart was half relieved when she mentioned her voice, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    She nodded to Li''s sister-in-law, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth: "it''s OK. I''ll give him a prescription later. You can take it three times a day and make him drink it. It will get better in seven days."


    She packed the bag of needles, and suddenly said: "because his back brain is hit by the gravity hammer, although it has stopped bleeding and the wound has been sutured, his brain has been seriously injured. When he wakes up, he will occasionally have dizziness and vomiting. You don''t have to worry. Take care of it slowly. Don''t touch the wound again. After ten days and a half months, he will be cured."


    Sister Li looks suspicious. She has no acquaintance with the girl of the Daniu family, let alone friendship. She naturally knows nothing about her medical skills. Just now the doctor said that her son was hopeless, but she said that his son was OK. She only needed to raise him. Who should she listen to?


    Among the onlookers, there are also people who have the same doubts as sister-in-law Li. They are better at communicating with people than sister-in-law Li. They know that it''s no good to ask if they have doubts, and it''s no good for anyone to hold back saying nothing. So someone asked sister-in-law Li''s question: "is Miss really a doctor? If you can''t cure the child, what should you do? "


    The girl frowned slightly and ignored the questioner. She looked straight at Sister Li''s face and said in a cold voice, "don''t you believe me?"


    The sister-in-law Li, with a friendly face, said, "I, I don''t believe it, but, it''s just -" she''s not good at words. What she thinks in her heart may not come out in her mouth.


    The girl''s face was slightly cold. She stood up and said in a cold voice, "if it''s not cured, it''s just that she doesn''t accept the diagnosis fee at most. What''s to be done? What about those who have been announced by other doctors? But then again, if I''m cured, Sister Li, don''t forget to pay for my consultation. " She wanted to see that the relationship between sister-in-law Li''s family and brother Daniu was still friendly. She didn''t ask for the money, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the girl''s cold face, sister-in-law Li knew that she was angry and didn''t know what to do. She took her eyes to see Daniel, who also had a bad face. She only glared at sister-in-law Li and stopped talking.


    At this time, the girl squatted down again, took out a silver needle from the needle bag that had just been packed, and stuck it in his nose. After the needle was pulled out, Li Cheng''s closed lips suddenly opened and took a deep breath. Then she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Wake up, wake up!" The crowd erupted in bursts of exclamation, the original distrust of the girl, immediately turned to worship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    She got up and said to sister-in-law Li, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    Seeing that her son woke up, Mrs. Li was crying and laughing. After listening to the girl''s words, she quickly wiped her tears and said, "yes, there are some pens and papers for practicing calligraphy. I''ll get them for the girl."


    Li sister-in-law took her son into the room, and after a while she took out a pen and paper and a small stool.


    The girl squatted in front of the stool, spread the paper on the stool, and wrote down a prescription. Everyone looked up and saw that the handwriting was elegant, but they didn''t know the big words, so they didn''t know it.


    In this remote fishing village, the villagers depend on the sea to earn a living by fishing. It''s good to have enough to eat. Who has the spare money to learn to read?


    The four treasures of Li Chengguan''s family''s study are also a scholar that Lao Li saved by accident when he went out to sea a few years ago. The scholar lived in Lao Li''s family for a period of time. He taught Li Chengguan how to read at home, and left behind a few books and a set of ink. Therefore, Li Chengguan became the only child in the fishing village who knew several big characters. Because of this, Lao Li Ke showed off for a long time.


    She dried the ink on the paper and handed it to Mrs. Li, saying, "this is a prescription. You should also pay attention to it when you eat. Use more blood and Qi tonics."


    Although Mrs. Li''s family is not rich, her children''s affairs are very important. Naturally, she agrees to everything and is very grateful to the girl.


    The girl packed her needle bag, turned around and walked out of the bag circle towards Daniu''s house.


    Seeing that she had left, Daniel said goodbye to Mrs. Li and left.


    Back in the hut, she was really hungry, so she took a few mouthfuls of porridge on the table. At this time, Daniel came in from the outside and sat opposite her. From time to time, he took his eyes to see her, looking like he wanted to talk and stop talking.


    "You want to ask me, why do you know medicine?" She spoke for him.


    Daniel nodded: "you are a young woman, how can you have such advanced medical skills?"


    She laughs and looks slightly bitter: "I don''t know why, anyway, I will. When I look at Li Chengguan, I know how to treat him and how to prescribe the medicine, but I can''t think of anything else."


    Daniel was relieved. He thought that she had recovered her memory.


    "Since I can''t remember it, I don''t want to think about it any more, lest I have another headache." Every time she desperately think about things in front of people, she will have a headache, he does not want her pain.


    She nodded, looked at the bowl of rice soup in front of him, and said, "after today, there will be more people seeking medical treatment. In the future, our life should not be a problem."


    Our life? How about us? Daniel is very happy, she finally, no longer take him as an outsider.


    "Since I can''t remember my name, I''ll give myself a name."


    Daniel''s eyebrows brightened and said with a smile, "call it Cuihua. Cuihua sounds good!"


    She shook her head like a drum: "no, no!"


    "It''s called pear flower! How nice "


    " no, no! "


    "How about peony?"


    "No, no, you can''t. why are all the names you think of?"


    With a smile, Daniel scratched his head and said, "because you look good, like a flower."


    She chuckled and said, "if you look like a flower, what''s its name? Then you call yourself Daniel, and you look like an ox? "


    Daniel was very happy to see her smile. She lived here for three months, recuperated for two months, and was in a daze for a month. Except for a few simple conversations with him, she never laughed.


    She turned her head and looked out of the house. The sunshine by the sea was very fine. The blue waves were rippling in the distance. The sea breeze poured into the hut from time to time, mixed with the smell of the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Since when you found me, there was Xiaobai beside me, so I took Bai as my surname. I was rescued by you. I didn''t know my relatives or why, so I named it Yi. How about Bai Yi?"


    Daniel has never been to school and doesn''t know big characters. She said that if it''s good, it must be good.


    "Then I''ll call you white girl."


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "you have no family, how can I not? Since you and I are destined to meet each other, it''s a great fate from heaven. From today on, you and I will be brothers and sisters. You call me sister Yi and I call you brother Niu, OK


    The smile on Daniel''s face was a little stiff, and his heart was a deep loss. But he thought that it was his great blessing that she would call him brother and sister. What else could he ask for?


    As soon as his heart opened, he was lost and scattered. With a happy smile on his face, he grinned: "sister Yi, don''t despise my elder brother."


    They look at each other and smile. Although they are not familiar with each other, they do not know the root, but they trust each other very much.


    When they were about to finish their breakfast, Daniel grabbed the dishes and chopsticks to wash them. As soon as he went out with them, he saw aunt Xu from the youmi shop on the street rushing into his yard.


    "Aunt Xu, what''s going on in such a hurry?" Daniel put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked aunt Xu, who was in a hurry.


    Aunt Xu''s eyes swept Daniel, looked inside and said, "where is your little lady?"


    Daniel said with a smile, "my sister''s name is Bai Yi. You can call her white girl. She''s here."


    The aunt Xu''s eyes brightened and said, "she remembered her name?"


    Daniel didn''t want to tell her so much, but nodded vaguely: "well, I remember some. What''s the matter with my mother here?"


    Aunt Xu said quickly: "Daniel, you have to help aunt. My grandson went to the seaside to pick up snails the day before yesterday. He was fond of playing and got into the water for a while. When he came back, he coughed badly. He had a high fever in the middle of the night. He invited a doctor and took several pieces of medicine. Now he''s still talking nonsense. I just heard from the shop that your white girl knows the skill of medicine and is very clever. I just came to rescue her Doctor, Daniel, you have to say good things for me. Please tell my grandson that white girl will go and have a look. "


    Daniel looked back at Bai Yi. Bai Yi was up at this time. She heard what aunt Xu said clearly. She thought that there was white rice to eat at noon today.


    She walked out slowly and said to Aunt Xu, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll go and see with you now. But I said that in the front, medical treatment needs to pay for diagnosis. I''m not looking for nothing."


    Mrs. Xu''s family is a rich family in this fishing village. She owns an oil rice shop, which is the only one in this fishing village. She also has a big fishing boat. Her wife and son fish all the year round. The amount of money they get from three trips is the same as the amount of money they take. In addition, the fishing boats are owned by themselves, and they don''t have to pay rent like other families. All the money they earn belongs to themselves. Naturally, other families can''t match her .


    The grandson of her family is her lifeblood, not to mention that if she spends a little money on medicine, she will cut her flesh, and she has no doubt about it.


    Aunt Xu repeatedly said, "that''s natural. As long as you can cure my grandson, I will be grateful."


    Bai Yi nodded with satisfaction and stepped out of the hut, saying: "lead the way ahead."


    Aunt Xu quickly invited Bai Yi to go out. Seeing this, Daniel stopped washing dishes and followed him.


    Through the fishing village, came to the market, the market is not wide, but also quite prosperous.


    Xu Da Niang''s oil rice shop is in the middle of the market. The shop is as big as two big cattle houses. It''s full of goods and has all kinds of rice, oil and noodles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The young woman in the shop, who was greeting the guests, saw that Aunt Xu had brought people back, and quickly welcomed them. She said, "mother, have you got a doctor?"


    Aunt Xu pointed to Bai Yi behind her and said, "so, this is Miss Bai. Li Chengguan, the son of the old Li family, was saved by her."


    The young woman glanced at Bai Yi. First, she was astonished. She secretly said that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. Then she doubted that such a beautiful young girl was really a woman doctor with the skill of rejuvenation?


    However, there is nothing she can do now. In this small fishing village, there is only one doctor. Doctor Xu came to see him in the morning, but he didn''t see why. Seeing the child suffer, her heart is worse than a knife cut, and she is afraid that her son will become a fool like the beaver next door.


    Aunt Xu leads Bai Yi and Da Niu into the backyard of the shop. There is a row of low rooms in the backyard. Aunt Xu''s grandson lives in the second room.


    Before the man went in, he heard the weak cry of the child, accompanied by a vague cry. The voice was not loud and vague. He couldn''t hear what he was saying, but he could feel the child''s discomfort.


    Bai Yi steps in quickly and sees the child lying on a wooden bed, covered with heavy bedding. The child''s face is flushed, but her little lips are already dry, and even exudes blood because of her crying.


    She quickly removed the thick quilt from the child and ordered aunt Xu to change the child into a soft quilt.


    Aunt Xu quickly took out a new quilt from the cupboard on the side of the wall to cover the child.


    Bai Yi''s side clasps the child''s wrist pulse with one hand and caresses the child''s forehead with the other. The forehead is very hot. When she probes into the neck pulse again, her heart beats very fast, but her pulse is weak.


    "If you keep burning like this, you will never die!" Bai Yi mumbles to herself, but she is so surprised that Aunt Xu and Liu almost faints.


    That Liu immediately cried: "white girl, please help Dong Er, he is still so young, he is so good, can''t have anything!"


    Bai Yi frowned: "you go out first. It''s not good for children to be so noisy."


    Liu immediately shut her mouth, but refused to leave. Bai Yi did not rush her any more. She quickly took out the needle bag and opened it. A complete set of silver needles appeared in front of her. She quickly took out three extremely thin silver needles and put them into three acupoints, namely, Donger YuQue, Fengzhong, Guyu, and three big acupoints. These three acupoints are the acupoints of human body, which are punctured into Sanyin acupoints to stimulate the Qi of cold Yin Powder, to quickly reduce the symptoms of blood heat, to achieve the purpose of temporary fever.


    Only this method is too overbearing, it will have certain negative effects on the human body. If you have to do something, you must not use it.


    This sentence lingered in her mind. The person who said it was a stern old man. She could not see his face clearly, but felt that she had a lot to do with him.


    Bai Yi sees that the high fever on Dong''Er''s body has subsided for the time being, so she quickly pulls out the silver needle at three points, writes the prescription immediately, and orders Liu to take the medicine immediately.


    Seeing that her son''s face turned a little slowly, Liu knew that the girl was a capable person. She obeyed her words and quickly took the medicine to go out in a hurry.


    Aunt Xu reached out to touch the child''s hand and saw that the palm of her hand was no longer hot, but her temperature was still hotter than that of ordinary people. She said, "white girl, Dong''Er''s hand seems to be a little hot."


    Bai Yi packed the bag of needles and said, "it''s natural, and the fever should be reduced step by step. If he retreats too fast, his body can''t bear it. On the contrary, it''s not good."


    Aunt Xu nodded again and again: "what white girl said is that with your hand, the high fever of Dong''Er will be more than half reduced. You are really a miracle doctor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Bai Yi waved his hand: "the miracle doctor can''t be called, just a little bit."


    If an ordinary doctor sees the disease and prescribes medicine, she can get money to leave, but Bai Yi doesn''t go. She''s afraid that the medicine Liu grabs is wrong. No matter the medicine or the quantity, there should be no difference. Otherwise, Dong er''s disease will have to be repeated, and she''s afraid it will be more troublesome.


    About a cup of tea, Liu came back in a hurry, she handed a total of three pairs of medicine to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi opens a bag to check, and the more she looks at it, the more surprised she is. Fortunately, she left the medicine for examination today. If Dong Er takes this medicine, let alone treat the disease, even if it''s half good, it will be treated seriously by this medicine. At that time, others will have to complain that she is not good at medicine, and the child will suffer with it.


    "This medicine is not right!"


    Liu was shocked: "why not?"


    Bai Yi points to the medicine package that has been opened and says: "although the medicine is right, the weight is wrong." She pointed to the white root mixed in a pile of medicine pieces and said, "I have written one money for the three white, but there are more than three money here. I have written three money for the Rehmannia glutinosa, but there is only one money here. And this black hemp. It''s two yuan in my prescription, and there''s only one yuan here. "


    Aunt Xu doubted: "you can see the amount of this medicine at a glance?"


    That Liu Shi also has doubt: "this medicine is doctor Xu to weigh personally, when can''t be wrong?"


    Bai Yi hummed coldly: "if you don''t believe me, you can take the small name and repeat it."


    Bai Yi pointed to the medicine bag and said, "those who grasp this medicine are not good at morality. Those who practice medicine should be good at it first. If they are not good at it, there will be no virtue in medicine and no prescription in technique."


    Seeing Bai Yi''s angry face, aunt Xu said with a smile, "how can we not believe Bai''s words? It''s just a child''s business. We don''t dare to say easy words, do you?"


    Bai Yi didn''t make a sound, and Liu said, "since the medicine is wrong, I''ll go to find him to match it again."


    Bai Yi said: "it''s too late. I''ll pick up a bag of medicine for him first. I''ll decoct the medicine for Dong''Er first. Then you can go to him to weigh the other two bags. Only if there is no mistake can you cure the disease."


    Aunt Xu and Liu should be obedient to what Bai Yi said. Seeing that Bai Yi was so skillful and calm in sorting medicine bags, they admired her deeply.


    Liu took the medicine bag that Bai Yi had checked to decoct, and Bai Yi said goodbye to Daniel.


    Aunt Xu quickly took the silver and sent it out. She sealed one or two silver in a small red cloth bag and took some rice bread from the shop. Then she handed it to Daniu. Daniu took her eyes to see Bai Yi. Seeing that she nodded, she accepted it.


    When they got home, it was already noon, and the sun was in the middle of the day. It was not cold by the sea in winter, and the kitchen was full of smoke. When the rice was served, Bai Yi sighed: "this is the first time we have rice in three months."


    Daniu family''s life is very hard. It''s either porridge or pickle all day. When did he eat such white and fragrant rice.


    Daniel was embarrassed to scratch his head: "brother has no ability, let sister suffer with him."


    Bai Yi waved her hand and said with a smile, "brother Daniel, you don''t have to be like this. I''m just joking. I''m grateful to have you to help me."


    Xiaobai also seems to smell the smell of rice, I do not know from which corner jumped out, jumped on the table, then buried in Baiyi bowl rolled a mouthful of white rice.


    Daniel stretched out his hand to drive, but Bai Yi said with a smile: "let it be. You see, it''s thin and its hair is not bright these days. It''s pathetic." Xiaobai''s small face covered with rice grains raised from the rice and nodded pitifully to Bai Yi, indicating that it was really pitiful, wronged and in need of attention and love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Bai Yi pursed lips a smile, stretched out a hand to touch its small head, soft voice way: "know you are wronged, we eat meat tonight how?"


    Xiaobai''s eyes were shining, and his mouth was full of squeaky music.


    Daniel is also happy. Maybe he is amused by his loveliness. Maybe he is happy because of the more and more diverse expressions on Bai Yi''s face.


    Daniel gave Bai Yi one or two silver, but Bai Yi refused to accept it. He said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with my life here. If you want to buy something, you have to go. Take this silver. Someone will ask me to see a doctor in the future. You can accept all the money you earn. Don''t refuse."


    Daniu knew that she was not a person who cared about money. He took this thing lightly. No matter how much she gave in, she would have some affectation and accepted it willingly.


    Daniel remembers Bai Yi''s promise to Xiao Bai. After finishing his work, he goes out to buy meat. By the way, he goes to Aunt Xu''s house to have a look at Dong''Er. Seeing that Dong''Er has sobered up after taking the medicine and has eaten, he is relieved.


    Seeing that Dong''Er was very well, aunt Xu and Liu knew that Miss Bai was good at medicine. She said that the dosage of the two packets of medicine was wrong, so they did not dare to use them in vain. They took the remaining two packets of medicine and found doctor Xu''s hospital.


    Doctor Xu was sleeping on the medicine cabinet. Aunt Xu''s loud voice startled him. She immediately rubbed her eyes and stood up: "aunt Xu, your call really scattered my soul."


    Aunt Xu snored: "you are so happy to take a nap. Look at the medicine you gave my daughter-in-law. Are you going to kill my daughter-in-law?"


    Dr. Xu had only one idea in his mind, and his drowsiness suddenly disappeared. He said coldly, "aunt Xu, you can''t talk nonsense about this. I''m a doctor. What''s the taboo? Don''t you know?"


    Aunt Xu snorted: "you don''t care what you taboo. If you don''t follow my prescription and collect the amount at will, can''t I say?"


    Doctor Xu knows what he has done, but how can aunt Xu know?


    She is an old woman. She doesn''t know poetry, doesn''t know pharmacology, and can''t weigh the medicine one by one. How can she know that?


    Dr. Xu remembered that he went to her home to see the child''s illness today. The child''s fever had not subsided for several days. He had used the medicine he prescribed, but he could not help it. Later, Liu came to take the medicine. He saw that it was not different from his own prescription, so he gave the medicine according to his usual dosage. He saved some valuable herbs, and then added some cheap herbs to save money He has been doing this all the time and has never been found out.


    Despite the fact, as a doctor, how can Dr. Xu recognize such a crime? How can he stand on the streets in this fishing village in the future?


    "Aunt Xu, you have no basis for saying this. You can''t slander good people so casually!" He was not confident enough, and his voice was getting smaller and smaller. He went up to pull aunt Xu into the room.


    How can Mrs. Xu be willing? She has been in business for many years. When she saw Dr. Xu like this, she knew that he had a ghost in his heart. She sneered in his heart. She immediately raised her voice and said, "well, you Xu Rencai, we fishermen trust you so much. We all come to you for treatment of serious diseases and minor emotions. You don''t take human life seriously for a small profit. How can you be qualified to practice medicine?"


    There are a lot of people on the street. After hearing aunt Xu''s cry, they came to join in the fun. After hearing what aunt Xu said, they all took their eyes to see Dr. Xu. Some doubted, some despised, and some people who trusted Dr. Xu said, "aunt Xu, doctor Xu is running a hospital in our street. These people have never heard of anything bad. Don''t slander good people £¡¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Aunt Xu hummed coldly: "never heard of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Our fishing village is closed and uncivilized. There are very few literate people, and there are very few people who know the idea of medicine. Can''t you help him coming here?"


    There is also humanity: "aunt Xu, if you say this, you can have a basis. This doctor''s name can''t be polluted."


    Aunt Xu snorted: "I have the basis naturally. You can see." As she said this, she took out the prescription written by Bai Yi in her arms and shook it in front of the public. She pointed to some words on the prescription and said, "I don''t know these words, but I can know the dosage behind. I believe everyone can know them."


    She opened a shop, and she also used some simple arithmetic in the business room. She could know all the dosage written on the prescription.


    Doctor Xu cried in his heart. He said with a calm face: "aunt Xu, I don''t think you are old enough to care with you. Unexpectedly, you are so aggressive. This prescription is obviously different from the one you used before. Don''t confuse people here and slander Xu''s reputation. Otherwise, don''t blame Xu for his impoliteness."


    Aunt Xu knew whether he would admit it or not. She was ready in her heart. She sneered, "I know you won''t admit it. I still have evidence." She then took out the dregs of Donger''s medicine, and some of the remaining medicines left after being checked by Miss Bai, as well as the second package of medicines which were taken apart and put in front of people one by one, and said in a loud voice: "these three packages of medicines were seized by my daughter-in-law at doctor Xu this morning. When she took them back, Miss Bai found that the amount of these medicines was not the same as her prescription, but they were saved at that time If it matters, she takes a bag of medicine and re checks it. If there is more medicine, she will go and if there is less, she will make up for it. In addition, this medicine residue is the whole medicine. Look, big guy, do I have a stigma on him? "


    Doctor Xu was so angry that his hands trembled. He came forward to kick the medicine bag, but he was stopped by the villagers around him. Someone said something Fair: "since there is no less than a fight, please ask the commander to come over and send a literate man to check and see who is right and who is wrong."


    The village head represents the public opinion of the villagers in the fishing village, while the village head represents the official circles of Xiliang state.


    At the mention of inviting Li Chang, Dr. Xu''s face was obviously white, and he quickly said, "do you still bother Li Chang with such a small matter? This is clearly aunt Xu''s unreasonable and slandering He also wants to step forward and kick the medicine bag loose, or destroy the evidence.


    There are many hateful onlookers, most of whom are villagers in their own village. Most of them have the intention to look at Aunt Xu. However, they hold a good attitude towards him as a foreign doctor. How can he succeed in destroying the evidence?


    Aunt Xu quickly repackaged the medicine package in front of everyone and put it in her arms to avoid being poisoned by doctor Xu.


    Li Chang lived at the end of the long street. He was only half a cup of tea away from here. He was soon invited to come with a middle-aged man. He was wearing an ordinary blue cloth robe. His face was white, and his black hair was only tied with a plain towel. There was no gorgeous ornaments. But his temperament was admirable.


    As soon as the commander comes, the crowd will automatically separate and let him come out.


    Li Chang was the same age as the man in green. He was all in his early 40s. He was wearing a brown robe and had a long figure. He had a small beard on his chin. He pursed his mouth and walked into the hospital. He sat directly on the head of the inner hall and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Aunt Xu rushed forward and said it inside and outside again. The more she said it, the more indignant she was. Her saliva almost sprayed on her face.


    There long want to avoid, but don''t want to let aunt Xu embarrassed, can only endure the spit of nausea, until aunt Xu finished.


    Li Chang looked at doctor Xu and said in a deep voice, "do you want to argue?"


    Doctor Xu said quickly: "Li changmingjian, villains are always strict. How can this mistake happen? It must be aunt Xu who planted villains."


    Li Chang said, "you have no grudge against aunt Xu. Her grandson is fine now. Why did she plant it on you?"


    Doctor Xu turned her eyes and said, "aunt Xu must have paid me a silver or two for the diagnosis. Now that the child is well, she wants me to return it to her. In fact, as long as she says something, I will give it back to her. I really don''t need to do anything to harm her."


    Hearing this, aunt Xu said angrily, "what are you talking about? Although my family is not rich, it''s not a man who can''t afford money to treat his children. How can I slander you for this idea of money? "


    Doctor Xu snorted: "is that so? You know it in your heart. Do you still need me to say it?"


    Aunt Xu was so ridiculed by him that she was so angry that she pointed at doctor Xu and swore.


    Doctor Xu was not a fuel-efficient man. He was scolded by Aunt Xu and became angry. Suddenly, you and I were quarreling happily.


    Li Chang didn''t say a word all the time, but the middle-aged man in green shirt beside him said, "you two don''t have to quarrel any more. In my opinion, it''s a good solution."


    Li Chang nodded with a smile: "naturally easy solution, then thank you, brother Chen."


    The man surnamed Chen nodded with a smile, got up and walked to Aunt Xu, and said, "aunt Xu, give me both the medicine bag and the prescription. I''ll check it and see who is lying."


    Mrs. Xu was so cheerful that she immediately handed the bag of medicine and a bag of dregs to the man surnamed Chen.


    The man surnamed Chen took the medicine bag and came to the counter. He opened all the medicine bags and compared them carefully. When he found some of the medicines, he took them out and weighed them again. Even the dregs were carefully checked. Finally, he wrote out a prescription and handed the two prescriptions to Li Chang, saying: "this is the prescription in aunt Xu''s hand, and this is the three At first glance, it seems that the prescription of the package medicine is very similar. In fact, if it''s not as good as a millionth, it''s not as good as a thousand li. "


    Li Changdian glanced at doctor Xu and said in a deep voice, "doctor Xu, do you have anything else to say?"


    How can Dr. Xu plead guilty? He immediately said, "I''ve never done anything like this before, so I can''t admit my guilt. I really took the medicine according to the prescription she gave me. But I don''t know what she did behind my back. I won''t accept it."


    He frowned and looked at the man surnamed Chen.


    With a smile, the man surnamed Chen said, "it''s very simple to solve this problem. As far as I know, every doctor has his own habit of prescribing and taking medicine. For the same disease, most of the prescriptions are the same. Since doctor Xu claims that he didn''t take the medicine, there is another way to prove it."


    Li Chang asked, "what method?"


    The man, surnamed Chen, looked at the onlookers and said, "fellow villagers, have any children in your family ever suffered from high fever and asked doctor Xu to prescribe a prescription?"


    Immediately, a villager said, "my son also suffered from high fever a few days ago. I asked Dr. Xu to see the prescription. He took some medicine but didn''t go back. After three or five days, he recovered himself. I don''t know whether it was the medicine or my son himself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The man surnamed Chen nodded and said to the villager, "if so, please go home and get the prescription."


    As soon as the villager left, the man surnamed Chen said, "who else has got Dr. Xu''s antipyretic prescription? If you have, please go home and get it with me."


    A few more villagers came home. Dr. Xu''s hands trembled slightly and his face was in a trance.


    After a while, some villagers returned to the hospital and handed a prescription to the man surnamed Chen.


    The man surnamed Chen checked them one by one, then handed them back to the chief of the neighborhood and asked him to check them.


    just looked as like as two peas. Two villagers took the prescription. Chen surnamed Chen took the medicine and looked at it. As he expected, the three prescriptions were identical to those written before him.


    Li Chang left the prescription in front of doctor Xu and said angrily, "what else do you have to say?"


    Dr. Xu knew that he could not escape the disaster. He knelt down in a hurry and said with a look of regret, "it''s just that the villain was confused and didn''t sleep well last night. That''s why he lost his mind and caught the medicine wrong."


    Is that a confession?


    Aunt Xu said coldly, "did you catch the wrong medicine for a while? Hum, I think you are blinded by lard! Even the heart is black! As a doctor, if you don''t treat people well, you will think about these side ways all day long. Just for the sake of this idea, you can see that it will kill a person and destroy a family. "


    The little beaver next door to her family is very feverish. After drinking many of Dr. Xu''s herbs, she can''t get well. That''s why she burned her brain and became a fool.


    If there is no white girl today, then her East son, afraid also can''t escape this bad luck.


    Doctor Xu knew that it was not appropriate to argue at this time, and it was a good way to get away. He quickly bowed to Aunt Xu, and said sincerely: "aunt Xu, I am really dazzled today, and I read the wrong prescription. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake. I hope you will forgive Xu. In this way, I will return all the money for diagnosis and medicine to you now, How about it? "


    Aunt Xu snorted: "it''s not necessary to refund money. I''m not here to ask you to refund money. I just want to remind you that you must be right before you practice medicine. If you don''t do it right, there will be no virtue in medicine and no method in skill."


    Everyone secretly thumbed up at Aunt Xu. Unexpectedly, aunt Xu didn''t know her big words, so she was able to say this. It was really impressive.


    The matter was solved after Dr. Xu gave Mrs. Xu a new drug. People''s impression of Dr. Xu was not as good as before. In the future, if someone in the family is ill, they have to think about who to find a doctor first.


    Before he left, the commander looked at Dr. Xu with deep meaning. He was so cool and deep that Dr. Xu''s heart was empty.


    When the others were gone, he clenched his fist and beat the table, gritted his teeth and said, "then your dead old lady, good Bai Yi, wait and see!"


    This matter soon spread to Bai Yi''s ears, looking at Daniel''s excited report, she shook her head with a bitter smile: "you are still happy, now the enemy of doctor Xu is in the dark, you and I are in the light, not good!"


    The smile on Daniel''s face became stiff, and he asked, "what do you mean? It''s Mrs. Xu who asked Dr. Xu for a crime. What does it have to do with us? "


    Bai Yi said: "it''s up to me. If it''s not for me, how can aunt Xu know the key to it? Although I don''t know doctor Xu, he must be a villain by what he has done. If aunt Xu destroys his reputation, it''s equivalent to destroying his business here. He must have resentment in his heart, and he must have revenge. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Daniel frowned: "will he revenge us?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "he will revenge aunt Xu, and he will not let us go."


    Daniel''s face was worried: "what can I do?"


    Bai Yi smiles and shakes her head: "brother Daniel, you don''t have to worry about it. There will be a solution to everything. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. As long as we don''t do anything wrong, why should we be afraid of the ghost who knocks at the door in the middle of the night?"


    Daniel was relieved and said with a smile, "I will be relieved if you are here." He knows today that Bai Yi is not only a good doctor, but also a smart and intelligent woman.


    Daniel cut half of the streaky pork he bought back and prepared to cook it. Bai Yi came out of the house and saw him standing in front of the stove in a daze. He asked, "what are you doing?"


    Daniel turned back and said with a shy smile, "I forgot how to make this braised pork. I was thinking about it."


    Bai Yi hears speech, begin to roll sleeve conveniently: "I come!"


    Daniel pick eyebrow: "you can cook?"


    Bai Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, but you just said that I don''t know how to make braised pork. I immediately know how to do it in my head. I think I can cook. Let me have a try."


    Daniel laughs: "well, I''ll make a fire." He turned to the other end of the stove and sat down to make the fire burn.


    First, she blanched the sliced pork with water, then changed the stove to a low heat, fried it for a while, then put some spices to stir fry it. After adding the sauce, she soaked the meat with water, and then boiled it over a low heat. When the soup was all absorbed by the meat, she could start the pot.


    When the lid of the pot was opened, the fragrant smell of roast meat dispersed with the wind, which led many people to go out and look around, raising their voices to ask: whose family is cooking, but it can smell people''s nose.


    This should be Xiaobai''s happiest day since he lived in Daniu''s house. Besides eating some fish he caught in the sea every day, he has hardly seen any meat. He is so greedy.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s white face covered with oil sauce, eating meat in his mouth, his eyes did not let go of the few pieces of meat left in the plate. He was greedy and cheap, not to mention cute.


    Bai Yi contentedly put down the bowl and chopsticks and said with a smile, "well, when I''m full, the meat is still delicious. I should have loved meat in the past, but not vegetarianism. In the future, I''ll eat meat every day."


    Daniel laughed and said, "OK, let''s eat meat every day in the future."


    Bai Yi''s name soon became a household name in the fishing village. As we all know, she is not only good-looking, but also skillful in medicine. Even Dr. Xu is willing to bow down.


    As a result, more and more people come to see Bai Yi, and the prescription Bai Yi prescribes has to be taken to doctor Xu''s Hospital for a second look, for fear that it will happen to Xu''s family again.


    Fortunately, doctor Xu has a good idea. As long as it''s Bai Yi''s prescription, he''s good at it, but there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that he sees so many businesses flowing to Bai Yi''s hands. The resentment in his heart is like a torrent of river water, which is about to break the dike.


    On this day, at the end of the day, a pot broke out outside the rice and oil shop of Xu Da''s family. It was said that someone had eaten Xu Da''s white flour and had been poisoned. It seemed that they were going to die. The family members of the man were fighting to take Xu Da Niang to the official.


    Daniel just in the street to buy vegetables, see this, in the heart of doubt, then hurried back to tell Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi wants to talk about Aunt Xu''s cheerfulness when she pays for the diagnosis, and the bitterness of the two women waiting for her husband to come back from the sea. She has the heart to help her. She gets up and hugs Xiao Bai in her arms and says, "let''s go and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    When they came to the street, they saw a lot of people outside the youmi shop, making a lot of noise.


    You can even hear Dong''Er''s cry. How pitiful.


    She frowned and quickened her steps. Xiaobai in her arms seemed to feel her emotion and jumped onto her shoulder. She looked up at the crowd in the distance, and her white eyebrows were twisted in the same place as the master''s.


    Some people in the crowd saw her coming, so they took the initiative to let her go. Daniel protected her for fear that she would be squeezed by these irrelevant people.


    She went straight to the center of the crowd and saw that Aunt Xu''s hair was messy and her clothes were scratched. Liu''s face was more miserable, with obvious fingerprints on her face and blood flowing from the corners of her mouth.


    Dong''Er was so scared that he hid behind his mother and cried. He was so pitiful.


    There were three young men with strong physique, fierce appearance and ruffian eyes who confronted with aunt Xu. On the ground, there was another young man lying on the straw mat, green and black, with no consciousness.


    She went to Aunt Xu and asked, "aunt Xu, what happened?"


    When Aunt Xu saw her, it was like seeing straw to save her life. These people came to make trouble. Her neighbors, who were close to her on weekdays, hid all the way for fear of harming them. No one was willing to speak for the two women. The hateful man was not at home. They were afraid that they would suffer a big loss. At this time, Bai Yi took the initiative to stand up. How could she not be moved?


    Pointing to the young man on the ground who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, aunt Xu choked and said, "Miss White, they say that this man has become like this after eating the noodles sold by our family. The conscience of heaven and earth, we have been doing business for more than ten years, and we will never do such a cruel thing."


    Bai Yi looks at these three fierce looking youths, and sees that they all have fierce eyes and don''t give up when they don''t achieve their goals.


    If you look at the young people lying on the ground, it''s obvious that they are poisoned. They are so angry that they may not die all the time, but it''s really frightening.


    She turned to look at Aunt Xu and said, "aunt Xu, have you seen them?"


    Aunt Xu shook her head: "I haven''t seen them. I''ve seen the poisoned young man. A few days ago, she came to my shop and bought some flour and said that she would go back to make noodles. But who knows, such a thing happened."


    Bai Yi asked again, "how many noodles have you bought?"


    Aunt Xu thought about it and said, "I bought half a catty of noodles. He said he lived alone and could not eat much, so I only bought half a catty of noodles."


    "And bought something else?" Bai Yi asked again.


    Aunt Xu shook her head: "no, he only bought half a jin of noodles."


    Bai Yi said: "there are many people coming to your shop every day. How can you remember so clearly?"


    Aunt Xu said, "when I came to buy noodles, the beaver who happened to stay away from me knocked over a bag of beans. When the young man saw that we two women had no strength, he helped to carry them and put them on the shelf. The beaver''s mother was there, and she saw them."


    At this time, the mother of the beaver, Lin, also stood up and said to Bai Yi, "Miss Bai, that''s true. This little brother only bought half a catty of noodles and left."


    Bai Yi nodded, turned to the onlookers and the three fierce youths who confronted with aunt Xu, and said, "since I only bought half a jin of noodles, then I would like to ask, half a jin of noodles is enough for a person to eat several noodles?"


    There was a woman in the crowd: "half a jin of noodles is enough for him to eat one or two meals. If he eats a lot of noodles, at most one meal will be over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Bai Yi lips slightly hook, smile: "since only enough to eat a meal, he lives alone, cooking, must also be clear, but I don''t understand, after eating this noodles, why three days disease?"


    Some people in the crowd commented: "yes, according to what they said, this poison is so powerful, but why does it attack in three days?"


    The three ferocious young men''s faces changed slightly. The young men in the dark green blouse widened their eyes and said, "why do you think he ate the noodles three days ago? No wonder it can''t be eaten today or yesterday? "


    Bai Yi''s face was indifferent, and she said in a light voice: "of course, that''s just my speculation. Actually, it''s just how I was poisoned, what I ate, and when I was poisoned. I don''t count what I said, but what the government official said."


    The young man then said, "this man is not dead yet. What can I say?"


    Bai Yi said with a smile: "who said that Wuzuo can only examine corpses? This half dead and half dead man can be tested as well as he can. " She turned to look around and said, "why hasn''t the Yamen sent anyone?"


    The three young people''s faces changed again. They frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Now that people are like this, you should take money to cure them. "


    Bai Yi Gu was surprised and said, "is it difficult that you haven''t reported to the official yet? Why don''t you report it to the official if you suspect that the noodles of Mrs. Xu''s family are poisonous? "


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "we are all neighbors. We don''t want to make a big deal, as long as we are cured."


    "Neighbors?" Bai Yi turned to see Aunt Xu and asked, "do you know them?"


    Aunt Xu shook her head: "never seen it."


    People in the crowd also shook their heads one after another: "yes, these people have a good face. I haven''t seen them before. When did they move here?"


    The young man''s face was slightly heavy, and said to Bai Yi, "he and I are cousins. I came to the fishing village these days, and I wanted to come and have a look at him, but I didn''t expect that he would have died in the house if our brothers hadn''t come."


    Bai Yi has determined that these people are here to make trouble. Naturally, what they say will not work. She immediately asks, "since you are cousins, you should know his surname and name?"


    The young man''s face was stunned. He quickly took his eyes to see another young man beside him. The young man frowned and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "He said he was a cousin, but he didn''t even know his name?"


    The young man said, "we separated when we were young. We only remember his childhood name. We haven''t seen it for many years, and we don''t know whether he still uses it."


    In this poor place, it''s not unusual to change his name when it''s hard to live. His words are reasonable.


    Bai Yi picks eyebrows: "what was his name when he was a child?"


    The young man turned his eyes and said, "it''s called Daniel. Yes, he was called Daniel when he was young."


    Bai Yi chuckles, turns his face to see the bull beside his eyes, and says with a smile: "this name is really good. You can use it casually."


    The young man was angry: "girl, you don''t believe us?"


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "I can''t say whether I believe or not. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me."


    The young man snorted: "if you know this, you should not get in the way here, and leave quickly, so as not to cause trouble."


    That''s the threat, the chiguoguo threat.


    Bai Yi''s strong feeling was aroused by him. Instead of retreating, he said, "this man lives in a fishing village and is also a regular guest of Xu Da''s family. It''s OK for him to eat Xu Da''s rice and noodles. But why did he have something to do when you came here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    It was obvious that the fool could know what he meant, and the sound of discussion disappeared immediately. He looked at the three young people one after another to see how they would react.


    The three young people suddenly show their fierce light, roll up their sleeves and push Bai Yi forward. Daniel immediately steps forward and wrestles with the young man who is the leader, while the onlookers step back. Although there is a look of impatience, no one dares to help.


    Bai Yi sighs that the world is like this. It''s cold and scorching. I only know how to sweep the snow in front of my door. But I have thought that one day, they will encounter the same thing, and we all turn a blind eye to it. It''s none of our business. What kind of desolation should it be.


    The other two young people also jumped up and waved their fists to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi does not evade not to let, only coldly looks at this fist which falls from the sky, because she knows, this fist, certainly will not fall on her body.


    The white shadow in her arms swept up as fast as light and shadow. The raised fist did not fall down and quickly retracted. The young man in yellow shirt cried in pain and fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    Another youth sees this, finger Bai Yi way: "you, what did you do?"


    Bai Yi caresses Xiaobai in her arms, her eyebrows and eyes are cool, and her lips are filled with a sneer: "if you want to hurt me, I just fight back. What else can I do?"


    The young man in yellow shirt, who was lying on the ground and rolling, saw a wound on his wrist, which looked like he was bitten by a poisonous snake. He thought of the white shadow he had just seen, and immediately understood it. He pointed to the little white in Bai Yi''s mind and said, "it''s the little beast, it''s the little beast that bit me."


    Bai Yi picks eyebrows: "who is the name of the little beast?"


    The young man in the yellow shirt said, "the little beast calls that thing in your arms."


    Bai Yishen pointed to Xiao Bai''s nose and said with a smile, "the little beast is calling you. Are you going to play with him?"


    Xiaobai flattened her pink mouth, shook her head and looked disgusted.


    Daniel has been doing rough work for many years, and he is a strong man. He wrestles with the young man, but he doesn''t fall behind. Bai Yi looks at another young man and says, "I think you are young and strong. Why don''t you make a good job, but do this kind of business?"


    The young man said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who is going to make a living? It''s you who are still arguing that you have done harm to people. Don''t think that if you give birth to a three inch tongue, you can tell the truth about black and live about death. There''s no way! " The young man was afraid of Xiaobai and did not dare to go forward. He just stood far away shouting.


    At this time, someone called: "the chief is coming! Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go


    "Who is the young master who is with the chief? What a beautiful appearance


    "This man is the newly appointed magistrate of Nantai county. I came to our fishing village today to visit the people. I met him when I went to the chief''s home. I heard that he is the number one scholar of this year."


    "It''s no wonder that he is so scholarly that he is really a young man like a jade"


    the chief of the Li Li took the lead in coming near. Seeing that Daniel had subdued the young man, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Xu rushed forward and told the cause and effect of the matter all over again.


    After hearing this, the chief turned to bow his hand to the young master of royal guards and said, "my Lord, how do you think this should be done?"


    The young master didn''t say a word. Li Chang looked up at him, but saw that he was staring at a girl with a small beast in his arms. The girl was really beautiful, but was it impolite for him to stare at her in public?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Li Chang coughed, raised a little voice and said, "my Lord, what do you think this should be?"


    The young master suddenly came back to his senses and said, "I''ll take them back to the Yamen and interrogate them again."


    Hearing this, the three young men quickly backed away and ran away.


    As soon as the three youths fled, the matter would not be judged.


    Li Chang looked at the young man lying on the ground and said, "it''s just that this man is deeply poisoned. Now he''s sent to Nantai County for medical treatment. I don''t know if it''s too late."


    Bai Yi, standing on the stone steps, said with a smile, "but if you want to solve this small poison, how can you send it to Nantai county?"


    In front of his eyes, Li Chang said, "can you help me


    Bai Yi nods, reaches for the needle bag hidden in the sleeve bag, squats down to the young man''s side, stabs his fingertips with a silver needle, first puts some blood, and then uses acupuncture to expel the poison. The young man''s poison is arsenic. Although it''s poisonous, it won''t invade the blood in a short time, and the poison is still in the internal organs for the time being. With a simple method of expelling poison, the needle can be driven out in a week.


    After using the method of expelling poison, she stabbed him with silver to make him wake up quickly.


    When the needle was pulled out, the man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were very confused.


    The man suddenly turned over and vomited black blood and some undigested food. It smelled terrible.


    They all shut their mouths and noses and retreated.


    Although Bai Yi is a doctor, she can''t bear the stench. She raises her sleeve, covers her mouth and nose, and retreats to the front door of youmi shop. Liu''s family steps forward and asks Bai Yi, "why did this man vomit blood again? Isn''t it hopeless? "


    Liu''s voice is not small. After hearing this, the prince of royal guards on the other side said with a smile, this lady doesn''t have to worry. This man has been poisoned by arsenic, and the blood hasn''t entered his blood and heart. It''s not too serious. After Xia, the girl''s treatment, the blood has been forced out. The filthy things he vomites are the poisons that make trouble in his body.


    Bai Yi looks at the young master of royal guards. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was born with a clear eyebrow and handsome eyes. He has a graceful demeanor and a natural atmosphere of officialdom.


    The young master of the Royal Guards was decent. He wore a silk scarf around his neck, which seemed a little strange.


    Seeing Bai Yi looking at him, the young master of the royal guards quickly bows his hand and smiles.


    Bai Yi returned a gift, gently nodded toward him, then no longer looked at him.


    Seeing Bai Yi''s indifference in response, a less obvious color of loss flashed across the face of the young master of royal guards.


    The poisoned young man was already very sober. Li Changming helped him up and asked, "who are the three cousins who sent you here?"


    The young man looked dazed, shook his head and said, "I live here alone. There is no cousin to visit. I don''t know who the chief said."


    Li Chang asked: "you are poisoned and fainted today, but because you ate Xu Da Niang''s noodles?"


    The young man was still at a loss: "am I poisoned? No wonder the abdominal pain is unbearable, but it''s not because I ate Xu Da''s noodles, which I finished three days ago. Where else is there noodles? "


    The chief continued to ask, "what kind of poison did you eat?"


    The young man looked embarrassed and said shyly, "I''m ashamed to say that I found a dead pheasant outside the door this morning, and then - then -" he scratched his head with embarrassment, and a blush rose on his pale face.


    Aunt Xu was cleared, and tears flowed down again, weeping with her daughter-in-law and grandson.


    It was already clear that the young man was schemed by the three evil guys. They smeared arsenic on the pheasant. When the young man was poisoned, they took the young man to Xu Da''s wife''s house to cheat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Li Changming''s crowd dispersed, then turned to the young master of royal guards and said, "my Lord, how do you think it will end at this time?"


    The young master of royal guards said, "these three people are not local people. Why do they suddenly appear in the fishing village and why do they just want to blackmail aunt Xu? It''s not an accident. They know that this man bought noodles in the shop three days ago, and that the man of aunt Xu''s family has not returned from the sea. This shows that they are prepared for Aunt Xu."


    After hearing the speech, Li Chang felt reasonable and asked aunt Xu, "who have you offended recently?"


    Aunt Xu wiped away her tears and said, "except for the quarrel with doctor Xu that day, she never had any anger with anyone."


    Bai Yi sees that there is nothing about her at this time, so she says goodbye to Aunt Xu.


    The young master of royal guards quickly stopped him and said, "the girl is also involved in this matter. The case has not been settled. The girl should go to the Yamen with aunt Xu to explain the reasons for filing the case."


    Bai Yi frowned: "I''m just seeing injustice. I''ll help you. How can I be involved?"


    The young master of royal guards shook his head with a faint smile: "the girl is not involved in it, but as a witness, she should write a testimony."


    Seeing Bai Yi''s unwillingness, aunt Xu hurried to the front and said, "white girl, save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. You can help me, won''t you?"


    Bai Yi sighs, can she say no?


    The Yamen is not in the fishing village, but in Nantai county. It''s a long way from the fishing village. Fortunately, the young master of royal guards came by carriage and took them back to the Yamen.


    Daniel is not sure that Bai Yi will go alone, so he also clamors to go with him. But the carriage can''t hold these people, so he has to sit outside with the driver.


    In the carriage, Bai Yi and aunt Xu sit side by side, and the young man of royal guards and the poisoned young man sit side by side. The carriage is very crowded, and the eight legs are almost crowded together.


    Bai Yi doesn''t care about these. She just leans her back on the wall of the car and closes her eyes.


    The young master of royal guards looked at her for a while, and suddenly said, "girl''s surname is Bai?"


    Bai Yi opens her eyes and answers softly to the rich eyes of the young master of royal guards: "Hmm!" Then he closed his eyes again.


    Seeing that Bai Yi didn''t want to say more, aunt Xu was afraid that Bai Yi''s attitude would annoy the young official. She said with a smile, "my Lord, Bai has never been a talker. If you have anything to ask, just ask me, and I''ll tell you."


    The young master of the royal guards smiles and takes a deep look at Bai Yi. He turns his eyes to Aunt Xu and says, "is Bai Yi a native of the fishing village?"


    Aunt Xu waved her hand and said with a smile, "I think you can see it. How can Bai Yi come from such a shabby place as our fishing village just because of her appearance."


    The young master of royal guards raised his eyebrows: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Seeing the amiable face of the young master of royal guards, aunt Xu opened her mouth: "to tell you the truth, Miss Bai was rescued by Daniel four months ago. She was seriously injured at that time, and she had no consciousness. Thanks to Daniel''s kindness, she took her back to the fishing village from the Bank of the bitter river. But after she woke up, she didn''t even remember her name. What a pity ¡£¡±


    Aunt Xu took another look at Bai Yi. She must be the daughter of an unusual family and have such good medical skills. She will leave the fishing village if she can recover her memory in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The young master of royal guards has deep eyes and slightly crooked corners of his mouth. He is not surprised by Aunt Xu''s words. He just looks at Bai Yi with a little pity.


    Xiaobai, who has been nestled in Bai Yi''s arms, seems to feel that someone has been staring at its owner, so he leans out, stares his eyes round and looks at the young master of royal guards, with a ferocious expression that if you look again, I will eat you.


    It was evening when they arrived at the government office of Nantai Prefecture. While it was still dark, the young master of royal guards led them into the government office to write down the notes and draw the inscriptions.


    Taking advantage of the gap between aunt Xu and the records of the poisoned youth, the prince of royal guards came to Bai Yi and said, "Miss Bai, I''m the magistrate of Nantai county. Chen Mingjie is eighteen years old and married unmarried."


    Chen Mingjie? This name sounds familiar to her. The man''s eyes have not been right since he met her. At first, she thought that he was the same as an ordinary man. When she saw a beautiful girl, she would not move her eyes. At this time, when she heard his name, she thought that they had seen her before?


    "County magistrate Chen, have you and I met before?"


    Chen Mingjie slightly Leng, then shook his head: "never!" He met her before that person, but that person got the first chance. Now that he is successful, although he is not as noble as that person, he can also give her a life without food and clothing. Since she has forgotten the past, she does not need to remember it.


    She was a little disappointed, only nodded faintly, turned to leave, but Chen Mingjie said: "Miss Bai, before Wuzuo in the yamen, she returned home sick. The position of Wuzuo is vacant. I don''t know if Miss Bai is interested in taking over the position temporarily?"


    She had no interest in dealing with dead bodies all day long.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Bai Yi is not good at this and is not competent. I hope you will forgive me."


    Chen Mingjie didn''t hold out hope. He was not surprised to see her refuse. He said, "girl, don''t rush to reply me. It''s not too late to give me a clear answer."


    Bai Yi nods and says nothing more. She leaves the government office with aunt Xu, who has just finished the record. She gets on the carriage that Lord Chen has prepared for them and goes back to the fishing village.


    On the way back, Daniel can''t help but ask Bai Yi, "sister, what did Mr. Chen just say to you?" He looked really outside. They looked at each other and said something. It must not be an ordinary question.


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "nothing!"


    But aunt Xu gave a mysterious smile and said, "it''s nothing, but I can really hear it!"


    Bai Yi closes her eyes and takes a rest.


    Daniel asked aunt Xu, "aunt, what did Chen county magistrate say?"


    With a smile, aunt Xu said, "the magistrate of Chen county first reported his name, said that his name was Chen Mingjie, and then claimed that he was 18 years old and married unmarried. What do you mean?"


    Daniel frowned: "what, what do you mean?"


    Aunt Xu gave a big bull a white look: "you don''t pretend to be dumb with me, you don''t know what this means?"


    Daniel takes his eyes to see Bai Yi. There is a carriage hanging in the carriage. The lights are flickering, and the light in the carriage is uncertain. Her beautiful face is quiet and beautiful.


    Only aunt Xu said, "county magistrate Chen also said that Wuzuo in the Yamen has returned to his hometown. This position is temporarily vacant. I asked Miss Bai if she would like to accept this position."


    Daniel''s heart jumped and asked, "well, what did the sister say?"


    Aunt Xu glanced at Bai Yi, who closed her eyes and said with a smile, "your sister said she didn''t want to! Are you at ease now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Everyone in the fishing village knows Daniu''s mind. Although they all think that Daniu is not worthy of Bai Yi, it''s no big deal that Bai Yi''s life was saved by Daniu.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yi doesn''t seem to have any plans to make a personal commitment. She is only willing to match Daniel''s brother and sister, which makes Daniel''s cavity hot and combustible.


    Daniel relaxed and his gloomy mood was much better, but it didn''t last long.


    When she returned to the fishing village, the village was ablaze with fire. Under the action of the sea breeze, the fire was extremely fierce. Aunt Xu came down from the carriage, looked at the blazing fire in the distance, and said, "Daniel, isn''t that your home?"


    Daniel was in the same place. It was his home. His home was at the end of the fishing village by the sea. It was not close to other houses in the village. It was a very obvious location.


    Daniel ran to the source of the fire.


    Bai Yi also followed, desperately to the fire, just hope to arrive quickly, quickly put out the fire that is enough to destroy everything.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast they run, they can''t change the fate of the house being burned down. The fire is too big for them to get near.


    Daniel wants to rush in. There are too many memories of him, the things left by his parents, the memories of his childhood, the warmth and happiness he once had, and the only home he can live in now.


    It''s all over. It''s all over.


    He sat on the ground, watching the flames go out, leaving only wisps of smoke on it, and everything he had turned into a pile of ashes.


    She sat with him in front of the ruins, from midnight to dawn.


    Suddenly, there were shouts in the distance. They looked back and saw Li Chang coming with a group of people.


    Li Chang was very angry when he saw the appearance of Da Niu and the good house turned into ruins overnight. He turned back and stretched out his feet to kick, which made the young man in yellow wail.


    "Animals, killing and setting fire. You don''t miss anything."


    The young man in yellow shirt was the man who made trouble outside Xu Da''s mother''s house yesterday. It turned out that he was responsible for the fire last night.


    The young man knelt down in front of Li Chang''s body and said with a sad face: "master, please forgive me. I made such a big mistake just because I was careless. Master, please don''t send me to an official. I will change it, I will change it."


    Bai Yi stands up from Daniel and looks at the repentant virtue of the young man in yellow shirt. Her face is cold and fierce. She says in a cold voice, "who made you do this?"


    The young man in yellow shirt turned his eyes and swept the crowd. Someone in the crowd stepped back and left. He wanted to cry, but he finally put up with his words and said, "no, no one asked me to do this. I was just angry and angry and did such a stupid thing."


    "Don''t say it, do you?" With a sneer, she reached out between her sleeves, took out the bag of needles and two silver needles, and approached the young man.


    The young man retreated in terror, but because he was held back, he could not retreat.


    Li Chang frowned, stopped Bai Yi and said, "Miss Bai, I''ll send him to the Yamen. If anything happens, I can''t explain it."


    Bai Yi shakes his head: "Li Chang is at ease, it will be OK, just want him to spit out the truth."


    Li Chang was relieved and said, "please!"


    Bai Yi went straight to the young man in yellow shirt, looked down at the young man kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Who is the master behind the scenes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The young man in yellow shirt gritted his teeth and said, "there is no main emissary behind the scenes. The main emissary is myself, and I don''t want to burn this house, but I just want to burn some of your clothes to vent my anger. Unexpectedly, the wind suddenly blew last night, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger, just --"


    Bai Yi''s beautiful face was like frost, and the words were cold: "give you a chance, don''t worry Don''t regret it later. " She squatted down slowly and quickly put two silver needles under the youth''s shoulders.


    The young man in yellow shirt suddenly screamed, broke away from the two men who had imprisoned him, and rolled on the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Chang quickly asked Bai Yi, "white girl, don''t kill anyone."


    Bai Yi nodded and said, "Li Chang, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." This shoulder toe point is a pain point in the human body. Needling one-third of an inch of the shoulder toe can stimulate all the pain nerves in the human body and make people feel pain all over the body.


    The young man in yellow shirt didn''t endure for a while, so he constantly complained: "I said, I said, I said all, stop, stop, I can''t stand it!"


    Bai Yi hummed coldly: "you deserve to be guilty."


    She stepped forward, reached out and pulled out the silver needle on his shoulders: "if you dare to have a half empty word, I will let you pay for it. It''s ten times more painful than just now."


    The young man in yellow shirt was cramped with pain. He never wanted to try this punishment again.


    After half a breath, the young man in yellow shirt would tell the whole story like a bamboo tube.


    He and his other two brothers used to be gangsters in Nantai county. A few days ago, a Koutai came to them and asked them to come to this fishing village to help him teach two people a lesson. One is aunt Xu of youmi shop, and the other is the girl who lives in this house.


    "We lost our hand in front of the oil rice shop yesterday, but we were angry. We knew that the girl who helped aunt Xu yesterday was the second one we needed to teach. So he came to the room all night, intending to teach her a good lesson. But who knows, there was no one here last night, so we set off a fire. We wanted to teach you a lesson, but unexpectedly, the fire was burning more and more, and it was too late for us to put it out, so we had to run away secretly. "


    "You''ve been talking for a long time, but you haven''t made it clear. Who on earth is directing you?"


    The young man said, "I, I don''t know who he is. I''ve only seen him twice, once in Nantai County, and once when he handed over the poisoned pheasant to us the day before yesterday."


    "What was he like? What are the characteristics? " Li Chang suspected a person in his heart, but without evidence, how could he talk nonsense?


    The young man in the yellow shirt thought about it and said, "yes, there is a black mole on the corner of his mouth. There are two beards on the mole. He is about forty years old. He is not tall and slightly fat."


    With a sigh of relief, Li Chang asked, "do you often wear Tibetan robes?"


    The young man in yellow shirt nodded: "yes, yes. I''ll see him twice. He''s wearing a Tibetan robe and a dark purple silk belt around his waist."


    In this fishing village, there are not many people dressed like this. It can be said that there is only one person.


    Li Chang thought that there seemed to be doctor Xu in the crowd just now. Now at first sight, there was no trace of doctor Xu. He thought that he knew his evil deeds would be revealed and fled in a hurry.


    "No, go to the hospital quickly!" Li Chang and a group of people left in a hurry, and only Bai Yi and Da Niu were left in the big open space.


    Facing the heartbroken Daniel, she didn''t know how to comfort him. She was responsible for the disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "I''m sorry, I hurt you!" In this fishing village, hunger is common. It''s not easy to have a place to live. What''s more, this house is the only warm place that Daniel''s parents left him.


    Daniel wiped away his tears in a hurry, turned to look at Bai Yi and waved his hand: "no, it''s none of your business. It''s Dr. Xu who is so hateful. Don''t take it seriously."


    Even if there is no house, how can we not care? There is no place to live tonight. What''s the future?


    She suddenly had an idea that since she could not live in the fishing village, she might as well accept the county magistrate Chen''s proposal. At least there was a place for Daniel to settle down in the county. He was nearly 30 years old, but he didn''t even have a daughter-in-law. If he could have a foothold in the county, with status and dignity, it would not be difficult to get married and have children.


    The destruction of the houses in the fishing village may not be a bad thing. For Daniel, it may be a good opportunity to change his fate.


    She lifted Daniel up and said solemnly, "brother Daniel, if the house is gone, we can make more money. Would you like to go to Nantai county with me?"


    Daniel did not understand: "Nantai county? Why go to Nannan county? "


    "Since there is no place for us here, why don''t we leave here and go to a bigger world and start a new life."


    Daniu gave her a name: "do you mean to accept the job as a caretaker?"


    Seeing Bai Yi nodding, Daniel is in trouble. If in the past, he may not have so much hesitation. But yesterday, he met the elegant magistrate of Chen county. He and Bai Yi stood together as if they were a perfect match. He didn''t want Bai Yi to meet him again, but he couldn''t refuse Bai Yi''s proposal. If they stayed in the fishing village, where would they live? He himself is a big man. It doesn''t matter how he works. But Bai Yi is a girl. He can''t live in the street with him.


    After thinking about it for a while, he finally nodded: "it''s all right. This is my home. Even if it turns to ashes, I should stay here and rebuild it. But I don''t trust you to go to Nantai County alone. We don''t know what kind of person the magistrate Chen is. Let''s go first and let''s go together, There''s also a reference. "


    Bai Yi unfolds her face, gently frowning, and finally unfolds, with a smile on her face: "in this case, let''s set out immediately, so as not to let others take the job."


    Two people rented a cart in the street, two people a beast then so a sway to go to the town.


    -


    - -


    capital, east palace.


    "Your Highness, the queen will invite you to Rhett''s palace."


    The former empress Wude hanged herself in her bedroom after the failure of the forced Palace by the king of Liang. The emperor read that her mother family did not take part in the forced palace and did not punish her, but her real power was gradually suspended.


    Today''s Queen is the former imperial concubine Jiang Baizhen.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said unhappily, "I said that my palace is not well. I went back to her!"


    The little eunuch looked embarrassed and said, "Your Highness, the empress has said that she will go to Rhett''s Palace today anyway. She has something important to tell you face to face."


    Zhu Yan threw down the seal in his hand, lifted up his robe, and hummed coldly: "I want to see what kind of tricks she wants to play today."


    Xing Ying takes a black fox fur and puts it on Zhu Yan. She follows him to the Red Palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Since the former empress hanged herself, the Empress Dowager has also been seriously ill. The affairs in the harem are all controlled by Empress Jiang GUI. Zhu Yan is listed as the crown prince, and she naturally becomes the empress of Jin Dynasty. However, although she is above this, she is almost the most respected woman in the world, but she is still dissatisfied.


    In the back garden of Rhett''s palace, empress Jiang leads three or five women dressed in fates'' clothes around the garden. Behind them are three or five delicate, white and beautiful ladies, all shy and timid, with spring in their eyes.


    "Mrs. Han, your daughter is really beautiful. Even my palace is very happy to see her. Empress Jiang smiles and looks at Han Fu, who is nearest to her.


    Mrs. Han was too happy to close her mouth. She looked back at Han Jiao, who was standing in the middle of the girls. She said with great joy: "the empress is over praised. How can jiao''er be as good as the empress."


    Empress Jiang reached out and took Mrs. Han''s hand, patted the back of her hand, and said with a deep smile, "if the palace says good, it''s good."


    With the words of the empress, Mrs. Han made up her mind, and then turned back and handed her daughter a reassuring look.


    That Han Jiao, since she was punished by Zhu Yan to kneel down at the dinning banquet last time, has only increased her love for Zhu Yan. She says that Zhu Yan is a rare real man in the world and that he will not marry her in this life.


    The other ladies were not happy when they saw this, but they could not say anything. They only sank a little.


    At this time, a maid in waiting reported that his royal highness was outside the gate of Rhett''s palace.


    Jiang Huang''s back color a joy, toward the palace maid way: "quickly lead the prince''s highness to this garden, say this palace is waiting for him here."


    The maid in waiting understood and turned away.


    Empress Jiang then said to the ladies, "let''s go. We''ve got fragrant tea and fruit in the side hall. Let''s go and sit down. This garden will be left to their young people."


    The ladies left the garden with empress Jiang and went to the side hall to have tea.


    As soon as the empress and others left, these pretty girls changed their colors one after another.


    Zhao Shaolan, the second daughter of Wenbo Marquis''s house, who has just turned 16, takes the lead in making a speech. With a pair of apricot eyes slanting over Han Jiao, she says sarcastically: "I don''t look at my identity, but I dare to think about the position of Prince and concubine. It''s shameless."


    The other ladies were either the first ladies of the Marquis''s family or the concubines of the royal family. In terms of status, they were all above Han Jiao, but their color was inferior to Han Jiao, not as beautiful as Han Jiao.


    Zhao Shaolan made a speech first, and naturally they were not willing to be outdone. They were all dissatisfied with Han Jiao''s stealing the limelight from them in front of the empress.


    Han Jiao has always been bold, in the face of these real precious women, she is not vague at all, and directly choked: "what''s my status? The Queen''s heart is clear, and her royal highness is also clear. You don''t need to talk about it. I think it''s Xiao Xiang. What about you? Why do you come to the palace today? Isn''t Xiao Xiang the crown princess? Since everyone''s purpose is the same, why do you sully others? "


    Zhao Shaolan stared round and said, "you are only a girl of the second grade official family. How can you be worthy of the crown prince and concubine? The empress praised you like that, and you took it for granted? "


    Han Jiao hummed coldly: "the empress''s words are so eloquent that I naturally take them seriously. When it comes to you, it seems that I don''t pay attention to the empress''s words."


    When Zhao Shaolan was refuted by her, she immediately lost her words, but she refused to admit it. She said angrily, "even if you have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you will never be the crown prince. Who knows that his Highness the crown prince severely punished you in the Ding mansion that day? Who doesn''t know? If your highness likes you a little bit, how can he be so merciless to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    When it comes to this, Han Jiao is full of fire. She didn''t want to act impulsively. It was Zhuo qinlan who encouraged her. She was reckless and made such mistakes.


    Han Jiao is about to refute again, but listen to them after death spread a dull shout: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    All the girls turn around, and at a glance, they reach the figure of Huang Wei''an of Ming Dynasty. Their eyes are as beautiful as the clear mountains and the blue sea, but their whole body is haunted by the air of ice and cold that never melts all the year round.


    Xing Ying stares round eyes and shouts at all the girls: "don''t you kneel when you see your royal highness?"


    All the women responded and knelt down in a hurry to say hello.


    Zhu Yan''s face is expressionless, a pair of peach eyes covered with ice look around the women, and there is anger in the fundus of his eyes, which has been surging up.


    "Who is going to be the princess?" He looked at the five women kneeling on the stone road shivering, and the two fists between the wide sleeves had already been clenched.


    Han Jiao, Zhao Shaolan and other girls look pale. They all want to be princesses, but they don''t dare to say it. Who knows, who doesn''t know? Xia Yuanqiu''s disappearance from the cliff is mostly bad luck. But his royal highness doesn''t believe it, and even asks his father to canonize him as princesses. It can be seen that he has a deep love for Xia Yuanqiu. If anyone dares to mention another princess in front of him, it''s not death Is that right?


    Zhao Shaolan glanced at Han Jiao, feeling a trace of hatred. He suddenly pointed to Han Jiao and said, "Your Highness, it''s her. She said she wanted to be the crown princess, and she said, and said --"


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper, and he said in a cold voice, "what else?"


    Zhao Shaolan then said, "it''s also said that the crown prince and concubine should be set up separately." She wants to say and stop, saying half a sentence, but it is better than saying the whole sentence.


    Han Jiao was shocked and rebuked: "you''re bullshit. When did I say that? You''re talking blood. "


    Looking at Han Jiao''s panicked expression, Zhu Yan remembered that she was the woman who insulted yuan Qiu in Ding''s mansion that day. She was disgusted at the bottom of her heart and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the last lesson didn''t wake you up."


    He turned his head toward Xing Ying and said, "twenty palms, kneeling for two hours, let her have a long memory."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes glanced at the other four women again, and his eyes were angry. He said: "the rest of us, our hands and mouths are ten, and we will kneel for two hours. We will never enter the palace again."


    Slapping and kneeling are nothing. After a while, they will pass away, but they will never enter the palace again. This is capital punishment for them who want to marry into the royal family.


    Ignoring the women''s entreaties for mercy, he turned and left. As soon as he got out of the garden, he met the queen and the ladies coming out of the side hall.


    "Prince, why are you here?"


    Zhu Yan coldly swept her one eye, hum a way: "this is the good play that you arrange?" Zhu Yan''s cold eyes swept to the ladies again, heavily hummed, then turned and left, walking as fast as the wind.


    Empress Jiang frowned and took her eyes to see the maid in waiting behind Zhu Yan. She asked: "didn''t you take the prince hall to the garden?"


    The maid in waiting knelt down in a hurry, kowtowed her head first, and then cried: "back to the queen, your Highness has been to the garden, just, just -"


    "just what? Why don''t you tell me Concubine Jiang''s beautiful eyes are powerful, her voice is quick and fierce, which makes her body tremble. She can''t even say clearly: "back, back to the empress. As soon as her royal highness enters the garden, she comes across several young ladies quarreling, saying that Xiao wants to be the crown princess. Her royal highness is very angry and punishes several young ladies."


    As soon as the ladies heard that their daughters had been punished, they immediately exclaimed, "what have they been punished for? What''s the matter now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    According to the words, the little palace maid replied, "Your Highness has punished Miss Han for twenty hours of palming and kneeling, and the other four ladies for ten hours of palming and kneeling, and said that they will never enter the palace."


    The ladies almost fainted. How could the pampered girl bear such a heavy punishment and not lose half her life? The most important thing is that they will never be admitted to the eastern palace, which means that they will never be admitted to the eastern palace in any case. This is the most fatal blow to them.


    Wen Bohou''s wife was so anxious that she burst into tears: "empress, what can I do?"


    The empress also has a gloomy face. She didn''t expect that Zhu Yan would not give her face so much. She directly punished the guests she invited into the palace. Did he still pay attention to her mother?


    At present, she can only appease a few ladies, soft voice: "first to see again!"


    Then the little maid led the way and led the queen and the ladies back to the place where they were separated at the beginning.


    I saw that all the ladies had finished their mouths and were kneeling on the gravel road crying. Their faces were swollen like pigs'' heads, and they couldn''t even recognize their mother-in-law.


    Mrs. wenbohou rushed forward and grabbed her daughter''s hand to help her up.


    One side of Xing Ying but way: "Madam can think clearly, disobey the prince''s will, the consequence will be how?"


    Mrs. wenbohou has always loved her daughter. When she saw her daughter suffer, she just wanted to suffer for her. After hearing Xing Ying''s words, she cried with tears: "commander Xing, please. You see Shaolan is like this. If you kneel down again, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Xing Ying hums coldly: "her words are disrespectful to the crown princess, which angers her royal highness. I''m just acting according to orders. I hope my wife won''t embarrass me."


    Wen Bohou''s wife knew that she couldn''t talk to Xing Ying. He and his Highness the prince, even Xia Yuanqiu, were all in the same nostril. Naturally, she would not help her. She turned to the queen in a hurry and begged: "empress, please be merciful."


    Jiang Baizhen has never been a compassionate person, but in front of these people, she can still use them. Naturally, if she is not compassionate, she has to be compassionate.


    She said to Xing Ying: "you go back to your highness, these girls, I will see the lesson, don''t bother you."


    Xing Ying arched her hand to the Queen: "in this case, the subordinate will leave." The queen opened her mouth. Naturally, he could not disobey her orders. These girls have already been punished as they should be. He would go back to answer her orders.


    As soon as Xing Ying''s life was restored in the East Palace, a young eunuch reported that there was a song Prince outside the palace who asked to see his royal highness.


    Xing Ying knows who the son of song is, so she goes into the hall and reports to Zhu Yan.


    "Song Ning?" Zhu Yan picks eyebrows. Since he detoxifies his father, he has never seen him again. How can he suddenly come to see him today?


    "Let him in." Zhu Yan put down his memorial.


    Song Ning was invited into the East Palace, waiting in the side hall, tea just on, Zhu Yan has appeared in front of him.


    sang Ning smiled as like as two peas in front of him. "I thought I had to wait a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Zhu Yan looked as like as two peas in the face. He said that they had similar eyes. They were almost identical eyes, except for their eyes.


    today, Song Ning as like as two peas in the face, is the same as his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Surprised?" Asked song Ning.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    Song Ning chuckled, with a myriad of emotions: "we are very similar, not just now, but since we were born. It''s just that I had cold poison in my body, and my bones were thin and thin, which was different from you. But now, I''ve gone away with cold poison, and I''ve been recuperating for a while, and I''ve finally recovered what I should have been."


    Zhu Yan turned to look at Xing Ying: "go and invite my father to come."


    Song Ning waved his hand: "don''t ask him to come. I''ll leave immediately. I don''t want to see him."


    Zhu Yan raised his hand, indicating that Xing Ying didn''t have to go out.


    "I think you should have guessed at this time that we are twins, brothers of one mother." Song Ning looks at Zhu Yan in front of him. He once envied him and envied him. He has everything, but he has nothing. He can''t even hold his life.


    So he was not angry, he was not reconciled, so he came to the capital of Xiliang, he wanted to see how good they were, and when he came to the capital, he knew that they were better than he imagined, he thought, he can''t let them live too well, so he wanted to disturb the situation of the capital, want to make them miserable, let them taste the taste of flesh and blood rebellion.


    Until that day, he met the so-called father in the palace. He was old and poisoned. It was as if his life would disappear when the wind blows.


    He looked at his eyes, with ecstasy in his exploration, and was careful when he spoke to himself. Only then did he realize that he was wrong. He was not a cold-blooded and merciless person in Ou Gu''s mouth, nor a vicious person.


    Now his cold and poison are all removed, and his body is the same as ordinary people. The original resentment in his heart has finally disappeared. He plans to leave, but he doesn''t want to leave so quietly.


    "Zhu Yan, I have to go, this life, perhaps no time to meet again, so I want to say goodbye to you."


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s puzzled face, song Ning said with a bitter smile: "you may have a stomach of words to ask me, but I can''t answer you. You''d better ask him!"


    The one song Ning refers to is naturally the emperor, and Zhu Yan also understands it, but he doesn''t understand why song Ning is also the prince, but why he is exiled, why he is suffering from cold disease, and why he didn''t recognize him before.


    Song Ning didn''t give him a chance to ask questions, and he didn''t plan to answer any of his questions. He came here so smartly, and went so wantonly. Along the way, many people recognized him as his royal highness. He didn''t give any advice, but just quickened his pace and left the palace.


    As soon as song Ning left, the emperor came to the East Palace in a hurry. At this time, there was no song Ning in the east palace.


    The emperor looked at Zhu Yan, and the handsome face, especially the eyebrows and eyes, which were very similar to his youth, was more like a mold carved out, but what about song Ning?


    "Yan''er, song Ning is your brother."


    This is a dusty story in his heart for many years, even though he only saw song Ning once, even though his appearance is slightly different from Yan''er, a healthy and heroic, a thin and sick, but he still recognized him at a glance, the child he had never seen, but had been concerned about.


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s suspicious face, the emperor sighed and said, "this is a sad and ridiculous story. Twenty two years ago, I was still a proton in Lingyan kingdom. The Lord of Lingyan Kingdom treated me fairly well. He even wanted me to be his son-in-law to succeed him in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "But I''m the prince of Xiliang. How can I be the son-in-law of Lingyan? I won''t, but Princess Yuling of Lingyan country won''t let me go. She pesters me in every way, and even puts some flattering drugs in my food. Even so, I still won''t agree to the request of the Lord of Lingyan country and take Princess Yuling as my wife. How dare I get involved with such a shameless and unscrupulous person? "


    "It''s also fate. That night, Princess Yuling was pregnant with a child. At that time, Lingyan country and Xiliang country were already at war, and I was secretly rescued by the experts sent by my father."


    "When I saw Princess Yuling again, I personally put on my armor and entered the palace of Lingyan kingdom. That day, Princess Yuling gave birth to two twins. They were two boys. I took one of them and the other was taken away by Princess Lingyan''s confidants."


    He said slowly, his eyes full of sorrow: "Yuling because of the production is not smooth, after the birth of the child, she also has little breath, I will never forget, when she looked at me, that venomous eyes, she said, to let my life flesh and blood separation, to let me pain regret all my life."


    Zhu Yan Zheng Leng for a long time, murmured: "I''m the child you recaptured?"


    The emperor nodded.


    And song Ning is the child who was carried away by Princess Yuling''s maid.


    He finally knew why when song Ning looked at him in the past, there was always a strong jealousy in his eyes. He always said sour words to him and everything was aimed at him.


    They are two brothers, a mother compatriots, but live a very different life, one is well-dressed, well cared, one is weak from childhood, life and breath is shallow.


    There was silence in the hall. The emperor seemed to be getting old in a moment. The sunlight from the window fell on his white sideburns, and the wrinkles in his eyes seemed to be deeper and deeper.


    Finally, Zhu Yan opened his mouth first: "father, what should Songning do? What are you going to do? "


    The emperor shook his head: "he didn''t want to see me, because he resented me!" After a pause, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhu Yan: "what''s the matter with his illness? Is it serious? "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s very serious. It''s cold poison. When he was young, he suffered from the disease of cold poison. Every time he broke out, he was in agony. I don''t know how he survived." Seeing that his father''s eyes were full of tears, Zhu Yan quickly said: "but it''s good now. Yuan Qiu made pills for him to expel the cold poison, which has completely removed the cold poison in his body. Now he''s back to health, and his appearance is the same as mine. My father doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The emperor was relieved and sighed, "it''s good to be cured. He''s a poor child. It''s my fault that I, the father, didn''t take good care of him."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "father, Queen, she is not the biological mother of her son''s minister. Father knows that she is immoral and poisonous. Why did father seal her as empress?"


    The emperor sighed: "in any case, she is also your mother in name. You are the crown prince, and she is naturally the queen. As long as she doesn''t make trouble in the harem in the future, as a princess, she keeps this secret and raises you for many years, so she can be the queen."


    Zhu Yan awe inspiring way: "father Huang, if song Ning is willing, son Chen is willing to give the crown prince''s position to him, in order to make up for these years of debt."


    The emperor shook his head with a happy and bitter smile: "Yan''er, you and song Ning are twins. They are both my sons. They have the same temperament. You don''t want to lust for the imperial power. Why isn''t he?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Outside the capital, song Ning, with a small burden on his back, drove a big horse toward the south.


    Once upon a time, I heard that in the far south is a blue sea, which is very vast. The sky and the sea form a line. It is a great pleasure to watch the sunrise in the morning and the sunset in the evening.


    He wanted to have a look at the front line of the sky and the sea in the mouth of Yuanqiu, the view of the sea rising to the East depicted by her eyes full of stars, and the color of sunset all over the sky that she yearned for.


    -


    - -


    Tainan County Yamen


    "my Lord, there is a woman surnamed Bai outside the Yamen asking to see her." The Yamen officer reported to the magistrate who was reading the official document.


    Chen Mingjie''s eyebrows were shining. He raised his head from the mountain of official documents and said to the Yamcha, "take her to the autopsy room to find Mo Bo. Mo Bo knows what to do."


    Yam Chai went away with a smile on his thin lips. Since he learned that her house in the fishing village with Daniel had been burned by the three villains, he knew that she would come back, and would come back.


    In the autopsy room, an old man in the uniform uniform of the government and yamen was examining a woman''s body carefully.


    The Yamen sent Bai Yi and Da Niu to the autopsy room and said to the old man in his fifties, "Mo Bo, let me bring this girl to you." Yam Chai was very respectful to the old man in his fifties. It can be seen that the old man''s position in Yamen was extraordinary.


    Mo Bo didn''t lift his head either. He just let out a dull sound, saying that he already knew. He didn''t pay attention to ya chai or Bai Yi.


    It seems that the Yamen Chai has long been aware of this situation and said to Bai Yi, "Miss Bai, Mo Bo has always been like this. You don''t have to worry about it. When he is busy, he will talk to you."


    Bai Yi nodded and said thanks to ya Chai, who retired.


    Daniel saw that the red female corpse on the platform was not only covered with body spots, but also smelled of strange smell. He covered his mouth and tried to suppress the feeling of vomiting, but he could not suppress it.


    Mo Bo didn''t lift his head, but the sound of Daniel made him frown slightly and said: "since you want to vomit, why should you bear it?"


    Bai Yi pats Da Niu on the shoulder and points to the outside. If Da Niu is pardoned, he turns around and rushes out.


    Xiaobai doesn''t seem to like the smell too much. He wrinkles his nose and jumps out of Bai Yi''s arms. Then he sweeps out of the autopsy room behind Daniel.


    There are three platforms in the huge autopsy room. There are corpses on each platform. The other two corpses are covered with white cloth. We can''t see their appearance clearly, but it seems that they are all women.


    She went to Mo Bo''s back and apologized: "Mo Bo, Daniel, it''s his first time to face this kind of environment. I hope Mo Bo doesn''t blame me."


    Mo Bo stopped the work of exploring the female corpse''s ear, turned to look at Bai Yi, and said with profound meaning: "look at your extremely adapted and calm appearance, isn''t it the first time you''ve seen such an environment?"


    Bai Yi laughs and blurts out: "I have a friend who is a forensic doctor. I''ve seen her in the place where she works. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Mo Bo did not understand, picked eyebrows and said: "forensic medicine? What is forensic medicine? "


    The smile on Bai Yi''s face froze. Why did she blurt out the word "forensic medicine"?


    seeing that Mo Bo was still waiting for her answer, she said: "forensic medicine is the medical officer who examines the corpse. It''s the same as Wuzuo, but it''s called differently." After that, several pictures flashed out of her mind, such as a cold iron bed, a corpse covered with white cloth, a slender woman wearing a white long trigram and a white mask over her mouth and nose. The woman still has a pair of glasses on her eyes. What are the glasses? She touched her eyes, which seemed to be called glasses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Holding a thin willow blade, the woman quickly and easily cut through the abdomen of the corpse. Her hands in white gloves rummaged through the abdomen of the corpse for examination. She also said a few words to the person who was also wearing a white gown and asked him to record with a pen.


    The scene, the furnishings, are very different from the autopsy room in front of her, and even people''s costumes are also very different. Why does such a picture appear in her mind? But also very familiar, even friendly.


    When Mo Bo saw her in a daze, he said, "it''s very dirty here. It''s better for the girl to cover up." He pointed to the cupboard at the door and said, "there are clean wipes in that cupboard. Take them yourself."


    Bai Yi nods, turns around and takes a towel from the cupboard, covers her mouth and nose, and returns to Mo Bo''s side.


    : "you are the one who has the final say, you must have some excels, but this autopsy room is my own. If you can do this job, you will have the ability to do it yourself."


    Bai Yi smiles and nods to Mo Bo: "it''s natural. It''s a matter of great importance. Mo Bo should be careful. Bai Yi knows."


    Mo Bo saw that her words were appropriate, not arrogant and not impatient. He nodded two heads in his heart, and then said, "in that case, you should first see what''s wrong with this corpse."


    Bai Yi said yes, and then approached the corpse. After careful examination, she saw that the spot was dark red, and it fell on the back of her waist. The dead woman was a young woman in her early twenties. Although she was dead, there was still a trace of pain and ferocity on her face.


    There was an obvious pinch mark on the neck of the deceased. She pinched the pinch mark and frowned slightly. Then she pried open the mouth of the female corpse with the tool that Mober placed beside the deceased. She looked inside carefully. She put down the tool and examined the limbs of the deceased. She found dandruff and blood in the nails of the deceased, but there was no scratch mark on the body.


    After examining her lower body, a small amount of white liquid oozed and coagulated under the green beard. She dipped it with a small stick and took a little look. She could confirm that it was a man''s body fluid.


    She put the stick down, turned to Mober and said, "it''s over."


    Mo Bo eyebrows: "talk about it!"


    Bai Yi nodded, pointed to the spot on the woman''s body and said, "it''s speculated that the time of death should be six hours ago, that is, in the early hours of last night."


    Mo Bo''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked at Bai Yi with great interest. He only heard Bai Yi say: "there is a pinch mark on the neck of the dead, but the fatal wound is not this pinch mark. The dead died of poisoning."


    Mober nodded involuntarily and said, "then?"


    Bai Yi added: "I found a small amount of dander and blood in the nail of the dead, which can be concluded as the evidence left by the last fight between the dead and the murderer."


    Mobo nodded again, Bai Yi pointed to the stick, and said: "the body fluid of the dead silts up, and there is a slight tear in the lower body, which proves that the dead was invaded before he died."


    When Mo Bo saw that she had just examined the corpse seriously, as well as a series of very professional actions, he praised her very much. Now when he heard her expression, he was even more elated. He praised: "Mr. Chen really has a good eye to know the Pearl. Miss Bai is really an expert."


    Bai Yi waved her hand and said with a wry smile, "Mo Bo is over praised. To tell you the truth, I was originally a doctor. Because of some unavoidable reasons, I entered the Yamen. I''m not very proficient. I hope Mo Bo can give me more advice."


    Mo Bo laughs: "it turns out that he is a doctor. No wonder he is so careful. This is really a family. If he doesn''t go into a family, Mo used to be a doctor. Because of some reasons, he has been in Wuzuo for more than 20 years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Although there is a big age gap between them, they are still friends at first sight.


    When the Yamen servant reported the situation to Chen Mingjie, Chen Mingjie had already set out to go to the autopsy room to have a look. After hearing the Yamen servant''s report, he would smile. He knew that she would win Mo Bo''s appreciation, and her light would never be covered up because of her temporary amnesia.


    It''s gold. No matter where it is or what happens, it will still shine.


    He touched the scar between his neck, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, turned to sit back before the case, and broke the idea of going to the autopsy room. Since she has been appreciated by Mober, she must have found the new corpse this morning. Without him, they will come and report the autopsy results soon.


    Sure enough, it was not as he expected. After a while, Mo Bo and Bai Yi appeared outside the study together.


    He closed his official documents and ordered the Yamen to invite them in.


    Bai Yi has changed into the clothes of Ya Chai, black and red, with a Tibetan belt around her waist. Her hair is covered by the hat. She can only see the fine hair on her temples. Against her white skin, she has a kind of beauty, which makes him reluctant to move his eyes.


    See Chen adult gaffe, Mo Bo cough cough, way: "adult!"


    Chen mingjiejun''s face was slightly red. He quickly removed his eyes, looked at Mo Bo and said with a smile, "what do you find?"


    Mo Bo looks at Chen Mingjie with a smile but not a smile. He thinks that this boy usually looks like a girl, but now he looks like a girl. He is really a fair lady and a gentleman.


    It''s strange that Chen Mingjie is not interested in a beautiful and intelligent woman like Bai Yi.


    "Let Bai Yi talk about it." Mo Bo took a step back and sat down in the chair beside him. He poured two cups of warm tea and handed a cup to Bai Yi: "moisten the throat first."


    Bai Yi smiles and takes two sips of warm tea. Seeing Mo Bo''s comfortable appearance in front of Mr. Chen, it''s not easy to be restrained.


    She put down the tea cup and pointed to Chen Dahuan: "my Lord, according to my subordinates and Mo Bo''s preliminary judgment, this female corpse died around midnight last night. She died of severe poison. Before her death, she had fought with the murderer. There were obvious scars of external force on her abdomen. A small amount of dandruff and blood were found in her fingernails. It was left after scratching the murderer The evidence shows that the victim was infringed before he died, which is exactly the same as the previous two murders. It should be done by one person. "


    Chen Mingjie frowned. His beautiful face was covered with frost. He said in a deep voice, "so, in Nantai County, is there a flower picker?"


    However, on the seventh day, three women were injured. This was only discovered. Is there any hidden case that has not been discovered?


    Bai Yi just does nothing. The investigation is not in her scope of work. Naturally, she no longer answers the phone. She turns to show Mo Bo with her eyes. Can she leave?


    Mo Bo pointed to the chair beside him and said, "don''t rush to go. We will analyze the case with Mr. Chen."


    Bai Yi has no choice but to sit down beside Mo Bo. At this time, another yamen servant rushes in and says to Chen Mingjie, "your honor, another corpse has been found."


    At this time when the sun is burning, it''s just lunch time. Since last night to this time, Bai Yi has been drinking a few mouthfuls of water, but she really hasn''t got any rice. After she planned to finish the autopsy with Mo Bo, she went out to eat with Da Niu. Unexpectedly, she found the door again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The occurrence of a homicide case is a major event for the government, which can not be delayed for a moment. If Chen Mingjie wants to go, he will go too.


    The latest homicide was in the woods outside the county. When they arrived, several yamen guards surrounded the scene to prevent the people from damaging the scene, so as not to miss the inspection.


    Mo Bo enters the crime scene with a toolbox, followed by Bai Yi and Chen Mingjie.


    Another woman, 28 years old, had a plump body. Because of the long time of death, she was stiff and in a lateral position. Her right face was dark red and her left face was as white as paper.


    The woman''s clothes were in a mess. Her outer garment was half faded, revealing her blue belly pocket and a large area of skin. Her long skirt was lifted up high, while her trousers side faded to her ankles. Her legs were bare, and there were obvious pinching, wringing and silting marks on her thighs. It can be seen that the woman suffered humiliation and pain before she died.


    Bai Yi frowns and goes forward to pull up her trousers for the woman. Then she puts down her long skirt and looks at Mo Bo. She says, "take the body back first. Let''s look at this place and see if we can find something."


    Mo Bo nodded, waved and ordered the two yamen servants to carry the female corpse away.


    Chen Mingjie came forward and said in a low voice, "is there more than one flower picker in this city?"


    as like as two peas in the head, "I am not aware of the fact that only one flower thief is known, but the killing of this woman is almost the same as the three cases before, and it should be one person''s work."


    Chen Mingjie does not understand: "if the same person, how can he kill two women in the same way overnight, from east to north?"


    Bai Yi said: "my Lord, you are wrong. These two people were not killed overnight at the same time. Although Li was discovered this morning and the girl just now was discovered, Li actually died just after the girl, and the girl just died two days ago, within three days."


    Chen Mingjie looked at Mo Bo, and Mo Bo nodded: "Bai Yi is right. Judging from the stiffness of this woman, she did die before Li''s, but I don''t know how Bai Yi determined that the time of her death was two days ago, within three days?"


    Mo Bo didn''t mean to embarrass Bai Yi, but he did have doubts in his heart, including Li Shi. She could accurately judge the time of death by just looking at the corpse, which made him very confused. He didn''t have time to ask just now. Now I want to ask again.


    Bai Yi is a Leng, bewildered looking at Mo Bo, a way: "Mo Bo, you don''t know by corpse spot can judge about the time of death?"


    Mo Bo Wei Leng, asked: "why do you think I should know?"


    Bai Yi shut up, she actually wants to say, isn''t this the most basic common sense of forensic science?


    Forensics! She thought of the forensic medicine, the woman wearing the white divination, the cold corpse room, and the different utensils.


    Seeing Mo Bo and Chen Mingjie looking at her, she had to explain: "I speculated the death time of the corpse by the spot. I thought you inferred the death time by this, but it wasn''t, but I showed off."


    Mo Bo waved his hand: "what to show off? Although I''m old, I''ve never been a person who depends on and sells the old. I know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. You have a skill. That''s good. Let''s exchange experience with each other and gain knowledge with each other."


    With Mo Bo''s words, Bai Yi put her heart down and said with a smile: "Mo Bo''s words are very true. Whether it''s medical practice or autopsy, they all have a wide range of knowledge. Different opinions between you and me don''t mean who is right or wrong, just different techniques. You should use your strong points to make up for my weakness. If you have such a long time, it will be beneficial."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Chen Mingjie was very pleased to see that they were getting on well with each other and their thoughts were obvious. He said with a smile, "after so much talking, you haven''t told us how you can judge the death time of the dead by the spot of the dead body?"


    Bai Yi smiles and points to the female corpse that has been carried out a long way, saying: "as long as you understand the formation process of the corpse spot, it''s not difficult to understand how to infer the time of death from the corpse spot."


    Under Bai Yi''s careful explanation, Mo Bo and Chen Mingjie have gained insight and admiration for Bai Yi.


    After the investigation, Chen Mingjie and Mo Bo came to the same conclusion one after another. The robbers who committed the successive crimes were not ordinary people. They were most likely people with excellent martial arts. In this small forest, there were no complicated drag marks and footprints, and there were not many signs of struggle. It seemed that the criminal had fallen from the sky and flew away after committing the murder .


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to do this, except for those Wulin experts with unique skills.


    Bai Yi found a piece of cloth on the branch of a tree: "there''s something here!" Bai Yi points to the branch at the top of the trunk and shouts to Chen Mingjie and Mo Bo not far away.


    Chen Mingjie and Mo Bo came in a hurry. Seeing the cloth on the branch, they looked happy one after another. Mo Bo said, "take it down quickly. It is very likely that the thief left it carelessly when he left in a hurry."


    Chen Mingjie swept up lightly, his vigorous body swept up in the air. He grasped the cloth on the branch in one hand. With one hand, he hooked the thick stem beside the branch and looked around carefully. When he saw that there was no difference, he spun down.


    Bai Yi praised: "I didn''t expect that Lord Chen was still a martial arts expert."


    Chen Mingjie said with a smile: "there are many other things you can''t imagine. The longer you know me, the better you will know me."


    Mo Bo coughed, rolled his eyes and said, "can you stop beating me? Get it now. " He said, reaching for the cloth in Chen Mingjie''s hand.


    Cloth strip is an ordinary piece of fine Tibetan silk, which can be sold in all the cloth houses in the city. It is also a favorite cloth for ordinary people. Although silk is gorgeous, it is not strong enough and the price is high. Ordinary people can''t afford to wear silk clothes, while coarse hemp is a kind of cloth loved by rough people in the mountains and fields. Because the cloth is thick and washable, it can last for a long time.


    The ordinary people in the county and the people in the rivers and lakes who are not rich prefer silk cloth, which has bright colors, is more durable than silk and satin, and is more beautiful than coarse linen.


    Chen Mingjie frowned and said, "if it''s some rare cloth, maybe it can help. Only ordinary silk cloth is all over the street. How can it become a clue?"


    Mo Bo didn''t answer. He was still looking back and forth. His bitter brain seemed to be racking his brain to think about something. But he didn''t expect that he was scratching his heart and liver, which made others worried.


    Bai Yi remembers that she lived in a fishing village during this period of time, which is also her only memory of human affairs. She suddenly said, "this silk cloth is really common, but it is commonly used in light color, and there are not many such silk cloth as cyan and black, right?"


    After listening to Bai Yi''s words, Mo Bo patted his thigh and cried, "yes, that''s right. Bai Yi''s words remind me that this silk cloth is mostly money colored, and the color of cyan and black is very rare. Moreover, this square cloth strip is bright in color. It should be a garment made not long ago."


    When Chen Mingjie heard the speech, he was also excited on his face and said: "in this way, as long as we determine who''s cloth shop to sell this kind of green silk, we can find the murderer by following the path!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "I know who has this kind of green silk," said Mober


    Mo Bo always likes dark colored clothes. It suits him to wear yamen''s clothes on weekdays. But his job is different from yamen''s. as long as there is no homicide case, he has nothing to do. He often has to go home. He can''t wear yamen''s clothes when he comes home. He has to have some clothes of his own. So he can search in many cloth houses, which really makes him stay in a family in the city Green silk was found in the cloth shop.


    Instead of going back to the yamen, they went directly to the cloth shop mentioned by Mo Bo. After checking the piece of cloth brought by Chen Mingjie, the shopkeeper confirmed that it really came from his cloth shop.


    Mo Bo asked, "do you remember who bought this kind of green silk?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "I remember that when I bought this green silk, I only bought three pieces. One was bought by you, and the other was bought by daliuzi in West Street."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper did not speak, Mo Bo asked, "there is another one?"


    The shopkeeper pointed to the shelf behind him. Among the colorful cloth, a piece of blue silk cloth was pressed at the bottom: "this is the third piece of green silk. Few people like this kind of cloth. Everyone likes the brighter cloth. This cloth is left behind."


    Chen Mingjie nodded and asked the shopkeeper, "so, besides Mo Bo, is da Liuzi the last owner of this green silk?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "yes, big Liu zisu doesn''t like to talk. He is very silent. One day, he suddenly wants to buy green silk. I still feel strange. He used to buy clothes by measuring, but that time he bought a whole piece of cloth."


    Bai Yi asked: "how much does the shopkeeper know about that big Liu Zi?"


    The shopkeeper said: "I only know that he has a seriously ill mother in the bedroom. The mother is very hot tempered. She beat and scolded daliuzi. This leads to daliuzi''s timidity. Even after daliuzi''s mother was paralyzed, he still can''t change his fear of his mother."


    "Is da Liuzi a combative or erotic person?" Bai Yi asks again.


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "I don''t know, but I feel that big Liu Zi is a bit strange."


    Bai Yi asked: "how strange?"


    The shopkeeper said, "he doesn''t like to talk, but the look in his eyes is strange, and the whole person is gloomy. Especially when he sees a beautiful woman, it''s strange. It seems to be disgust, but it doesn''t seem to be disgust. I don''t know."


    Bai Yi asked the last question: "does this big Liu Zi know kung fu?"


    The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he will, and it seems that he won''t. once he was walking in the middle of the street, a carriage came rushing and was about to run into him. Everyone thought that he would not escape this disaster. Unexpectedly, he skilfully avoided it. We all told him that he was good at it. But the next day, he accidentally ran into a young man in the market, who asked his servants to beat him, and he was surprised If you don''t fight back at all, you will be beaten black and blue. "


    Bai Yi''s heart moved and asked, "who is that young master? What happened to his family


    The shopkeeper thought for a moment, and said: "it seems that something has happened when the girl asked. I heard that the young master''s concubine died mysteriously. It''s very strange. But because of her low status and discord with her mother, the government didn''t report to the official, just buried the matter hastily."


    Asked here, three people all have a number in mind, then leave to the shopkeeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    When they returned to the yamen, they looked at the corpse again. It was not surprising that the corpse had been violated before she died. The modus operandi of the crime was the same as those of the three previous cases. It can be concluded that it was done by the same person.


    Chen Mingjie looked at Bai Yi and asked, "do you doubt that big Liu Zi? How sure are you? "


    Bai Yi said with a smile, "I''m not the Constable of a case. I''m just a criminal. You''d better do it yourself."


    Chen Mingjie looked at the cunning look on her face. Knowing that she must have conditions, he said with a smile, "well, as long as you help me solve this case, I will allow you to make a request, OK?"


    See Chen Mingjie so on the road, she has what not to agree, busy smile face such as flowers toward Chen Mingjie thanks, this just said again: "big Liuzi suspect, and the suspect is big, you first send someone to bring big Liuzi to trial, see what he do reaction."


    Chen Mingjie thought the same way, and immediately sent people to Da Liuzi''s house to get people.


    However, as soon as the Yamen servant arrived at daliuzi''s home, he found that daliuzi''s mother had died, and daliuzi was also missing.


    Bai Yi and Daniu have just finished their meal. They are discussing what kind of job they are going to do for Daniu in the Yamen. However, when they hear that a homicide has happened, they rush to take Xiaobai out.


    Meeting Mo Bo outside the yamen, they arrived at the scene of the crime in a carriage arranged by Chen Mingjie.


    Daliuzi''s family lives in the remote southeast corner of the county. It is an old house with a history of at least 100 years. The house is dilapidated. There are two rooms inside and outside, and the courtyard outside is only a few steps away. Because it is very dilapidated, it is particularly abrupt in a row of houses.


    As soon as he enters the courtyard, the urine in Bai Yi''s arms jumps out and stands on Bai Yi''s shoulder, looking around warily.


    Mo Bo asked curiously, "the little thing you raised is very interesting. Look at the loyal look on your face. You stare at people when you see them. People who don''t know say I''m a murderer."


    Bai Yi said with a smile: "it is very sensitive to the smell of blood. The house is full of the smell of blood. As soon as it smells the smell, it knows that something must have happened and naturally wants to protect me."


    Mober laughed: "it is such a small thing, what else to talk about to protect you? You don''t have to protect it


    Bai Yi shakes her head. They have already gone to the inner room, and they will not continue this topic. The smell of blood in the inner room is more intense, and Xiaobai''s small face is full of vigilance.


    In the simple interior, there was only a wooden bed except a wooden frame. On the bed, there was an old woman. She was covered with a quilt and could not see the wound on her body, but the blood was all over the floor.


    Chen Mingjie saw them coming and said, "we are still a step late!"


    Bai Yi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, way: "big Liu Zi Ran?"


    Chen Mingjie nodded and looked gloomy: "I''m afraid it''s more than just running."


    At this time, Mo Bo had already opened the quilt covering the old woman and looked at the wound on her body. Mo Bo sighed: "this criminal method is extremely sharp, the knife is deadly, but it''s also very vicious. This one knife can end, but it''s five knives."


    Bai Yi goes to the bed and reaches for the old woman''s palm. There is still heat in her palm. It can be seen that the time of death is not long. It should be within an hour.


    Seeing that they had checked, Chen Mingjie asked, "what can I find?"


    Mo Bo sighed: "this criminal''s means are cruel. He can attack such a paralyzed woman. It can be seen that his mind is vicious, his means are cruel, and his Sabre technique is accurate. Obviously, he has Kung Fu in his body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Chen Mingjie looked at Bai Fei again: "what about you? What did you find?"


    White imperial concubine brow tight wrinkly, sink a voice way: "the prisoner is not big Liu son."


    Chen Mingjie and Mo Bo pick eyebrows one after another: "how to say?"


    Bai Yi pointed to the old woman on the bed and said in a slow voice, "look at this old lady. Although she is shabby in clothes, she is very neat, and even can be described meticulously. Another room, though simple, is also very clean. There are no sundries on the ground and no cobwebs on the walls. This is the window frame, and there is no dust accumulation. She is paralyzed in bed, and she can''t do many things. So, change her clothes It must be her son to do all these things. "


    Chen Mingjie seems to have some understanding, but he still has doubts: "maybe he has taken care of his mother for many years and is tired of it."


    Bai Yi shook her head: "absolutely not. He and his mother depend on each other. He should have deep feelings. If he is tired of his mother, how can he take care of her so wholeheartedly? I used to be a doctor. I know very well that a paralyzed person will not have a long life if he doesn''t get very careful care. Obviously, Da Liuzi takes good care of his mother. He must be a very filial son. How can such a son kill his mother by such cruel means? "


    Mo Bo also nodded: "Bai Yi said well, the murderer is likely to have someone else."


    Chen Mingjie then asked, "according to you, if daliuzi is not the murderer, where is he now? Does he have anything to do with the murder of picking flowers? "


    Bai Yi said: "at present, the only thing we can be sure is that daliuzi is not the murderer who killed his mother. The murderer came to daliuzi''s house before us and killed daliuzi''s mother. He will certainly not let daliuzi go. Daliuzi is in a critical situation now."


    With a flash of inspiration in her mind, she quickly said, "there are not many people who know that we are going to come to the big Liu family. Except for a few office clerks in the government, there is only the boss of the cloth shop."


    Chen Mingjie is also suddenly: "and all the news about big Liu, are the words of the cloth shop owner."


    Three people look at each other, the heart rises ominous premonition one after another.


    When they arrived at the Buzhuang, the door which had been opened four times was closed. No matter how the Yamen beat the door, no one answered.


    Chen Mingjie stepped forward and kicked the gate open. The Yamen servants swarmed in and searched the cloth shop carefully, but they didn''t find half a silk figure. Instead, they found a green silk blouse under the bed upstairs.


    Chen Mingjie took the green silk blouse and compared it with the green silk cloth strip in his hand. It really came from the same cloth. After searching for it, he found a broken hole on one side of the garment. The breach was perfectly matched with the cloth strip.


    "It''s him!" Chen Mingjie sighed. His face was obviously angry.


    Mo Bo said: "this man is really insidious and vicious. He is clearly the real murderer, but he deliberately misleads us. Then he goes to daliuzi''s house before us, kills his mother, creates a false image of killing and running for his life, and blames others to get rid of his guilt."


    Bai Yi goes upstairs with the Yamen servant and checks the room where the shopkeeper lives. The room is simple and should be a place for a temporary rest, not a place for a long stay. The bedding on the bed is messy. In the room, except for the low stool at the door, everything else is neatly placed and very dry.


    There is a bucket cabinet in the room. She opens the bucket cabinet. Inside, there are neatly folded clothes. The color is mainly dark yellow. There are also several silk clothes and snow-white clothes. It can be seen that the shopkeeper''s preference is not dark color, and he is a clean person. In addition to the messy quilts on the bed, other things are placed neatly and clean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Such a person who likes to clean up the room will never let the quilt on the bed destroy the tidiness of the whole room.


    What does that mean? This shows that the shopkeeper does not get up normally, but is forced to get up, resulting in that he has no time to make the bed. Moreover, such a clean person will never leave his clothes under the bed.


    And most importantly, if he knew that his deeds were about to be revealed, how could he leave the clothes he wore here for others to find out?


    All these doubts point to the fact that the shopkeeper is not the murderer, but the person the murderer wants to plant.


    Bai Yi explains her findings and opinions to Chen Mingjie and Mo Bo one by one. They also agree with her analysis, but the shopkeeper and Da Liu are missing at the same time, and the two most important people in the case disappear, which puts them in a difficult situation.


    Back at the government office, Chen Mingjie said to Bai Yi, "thanks to you, I went back to have a rest earlier today. Now the flower picker has not been captured. A notice has been posted in the city. Don''t go out to avoid danger."


    Chen Mingjie''s advice reminds Bai Yi instead. She says, "it''s better for me to lure the flower picker to show up and catch him at that time to see how he denies."


    Without thinking about it, Chen Mingjie shook his head and said, "absolutely not!"


    Bai Yi doesn''t understand. She helps him solve the case as soon as possible. Why won''t he? "Why?"


    "That flower gatherer has a vicious hand. I can''t let you risk it." He had a firm face and cut off the railway.


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "if it wasn''t for me, there would be other girls suffering. The enemy is in the dark, and you and I are in the light. We can''t find the whereabouts of the dark criminal, so we can never catch him. You just need to send more people to follow me secretly, so we can catch him."


    Chen Mingjie still shook his head: "no, the criminal has excellent martial arts. You are a weak woman. I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to call for help. How can these people in the government be his opponents?"


    "But if not, how can you have a good way to lead the man out and take him down at one stroke?" She asked.


    Chen Mingjie frowned tightly and looked gloomy. No matter what, he would never let her risk easily. The other side was so vicious and evil.


    All of a sudden, Mo Bo said with a smile, "there is really a way to do it."


    Chen Mingjie''s eyebrows brightened and asked, "what can I do?"


    Mo Bo said: "the flower pickers only attack women, and they are young and beautiful women. As long as they meet the above two requirements, they will surely lead the criminals to appear."


    Chen Mingjie rolled his eyes: "Mo Bo, what''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?"


    But Mo Bo said, "don''t worry, smelly boy. Listen to me."


    See Chen Mingjie shut up, he then said: "to meet the above two requirements, not only women can do it."


    Chen Mingjie did not understand, but Bai Yi said with a smile: "what Mo Bo means is to let Mr. Chen dress up as a woman and lead the snake out of the hole?"


    Mo Bo gave Bai Yi a thumbs up and said with a smile: "those who know me, Bai Yi also!"


    Chen Mingjie saw the two singing together, and he was sold by them.


    "I''m a big man. How can I be a woman? The criminal is not a fool. How can he not see it? " Chen Mingjie also wants to argue for himself. In order to get rid of the criminal, it''s nothing to sacrifice some hue, but in front of her, how can he --


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "you are white faced and dressed up, how can you not look like a woman? I don''t want you to go out in broad daylight to lure the enemy. He won''t see the flaw in this dark night. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Chen Mingjie didn''t expect that he was the head of a county, and he was reduced to a man disguised as a woman to lure the enemy.


    Bai Yi thinks of one thing and frowns: "that criminal is good at using poison. We must prepare the antidote pill first. Otherwise, once you get his move, no matter how much strength you have, you won''t be able to use it."


    Mo Bo quickly took out a porcelain vase from his heart, poured out one pill from the vase, carefully handed it to Chen Mingjie, and said, "this is the antidote pill that I refined carefully. Although I don''t know if it can solve the criminal''s poison, you should prepare one first, and be prepared for no trouble."


    Bai Yi sees the pill, and there are pictures in her mind. There are scenes of refining pills. There is her in the picture, and there is also a serious old man. The old man seems to be guiding her, but she looks like a child, and her clothes are very strange.


    What''s going on? Why does she always think of some strange pictures?


    She reached for the pill in Chen Mingjie''s hand, sniffed it in front of her nose, and tasted it with her fingernails. She said, "it''s really a detoxification pill, but it''s not enough to detoxify a hundred poisons."


    Detoxification? Mo Bo was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the antidote pill I refined is only effective against some common poisons. I''m afraid it won''t work if it''s more powerful."


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "Mo Bo, your prescription is excellent. You only need to change it a little, then you can be the antidote pill for detoxifying a hundred poisons."


    Mo Bo''s dream is to make a breakthrough in alchemy. It''s a pity that he hasn''t made any progress over the years.


    "You mean it? So, do you have a prescription for detoxification Mober was very excited.


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "I don''t know if it''s right. I just think of something subconsciously."


    Chen Mingjie saw her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, distressed way: "since you have not remember all, you do not have to think hard, have a good rest." He didn''t want her to remember the past. If she remembered the past, she would leave here.


    Mo Bo waved to Chen Mingjie, pulled Bai Yi and left: "let''s go to talk about the detoxification pill, don''t pay attention to him."


    It''s ten o''clock in the night when Bai Yi improves Mo Bo''s prescription. Xiao Bo lies on the desk and sleeps soundly. Outside the door, Da Niu also sleeps by the door. Mo Bo is the one with the best mood and spirit. He takes the prescription and goes to the warehouse to plunder some precious medicinal materials brought by Chen Mingjie from his hometown In the middle.


    At noon the next day, Mo Bo''s antidote pill was finally refined. He put the antidote pill in front of Bai Yi and asked her to identify it.


    Bai Yi first smelled it, then picked out a small piece and tasted it. He said with a smile, "Mo Bo is really good at it. He refined the antidote pill so quickly. It seems that Lord Chen''s action tonight will be successful."


    Mo Bo a Leng: "that kid really agreed?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "Mr. Chen has just come to me. He said that he decided to carry out the plan of luring the enemy this evening and let me find him a suit of clothes. I''m just going to send them to him." She raised her plain skirt: "I just bought it at the ready to wear shop. It''s the most popular style now!"


    "What''s the most popular style now?" said Mober? What''s the meaning of this? Bai Yi, why do you always say something we don''t understand? "


    Bai Yi laughs: "I also want to know why, don''t you know? I''ve been hurt. I can''t remember the past


    Mo Bo touched his chin and said, "listen to what you said, I think of one thing. Have you heard that there is a kind of worry forgetting fruit in the western regions?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Bai Yi shakes her head: "I have never heard of it. What is the result of forgetting worries? Can you really forget your sorrow after eating? "


    Mo Bo shook his head: "it is said that you forget your sorrow, but in fact you forget everything. If you are poisoned by forgetting your sorrow, you will completely forget the past. You said that your head is not injured, except for the arrow wound on your shoulder, there is no other serious injury on your body. How can you lose your memory after being stabbed with an arrow?"


    In other words, she had thought that when she woke up, she would have no injuries except the arrow wound. How could the arrow wound on her shoulder make her forget the past?


    "Mo Bo means that I may have been poisoned by forgetting my worries?" Bai Yi said.


    Mo Bo shook his head: "I just think it''s possible. I''m not sure it''s the poison of forgetting worries. You need to observe more about this situation."


    They said as they walked, and they didn''t shut up until they entered the chamber.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Mingjie saw them talking all the way from a long distance. Their faces were dignified and serious.


    Bai Yi put her dress on Chen Mingjie''s book case and said in a light voice, "it''s nothing, just a chat."


    When Mo Bo saw that she didn''t want to say much, he shut up.


    Chen Mingjie still wants to ask again, but Bai Yi says: "adult, try this dress. If it''s not suitable, you still have time to change it."


    Chen Mingjie had no choice but to get up to try on his clothes, take off his shirt and carry a woman''s dress, but he didn''t know how to do it. Unfortunately, as a man and without a wife, he really didn''t study women''s clothes.


    Bai Yi sees his clumsy hands and feet, so she has to come forward to help him. She doesn''t want to put on his clothes. Seeing that the silk scarf on his neck is really eye-catching and doesn''t match the plain dress, she reaches out her hand and takes off the silk scarf on his neck.


    When Chen Mingjie reacts, it''s too late to stop him. The sky blue silk scarf is removed, revealing the scar on his throat.


    She coagulated that scar, only felt very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t remember it even though she wanted to break her head.


    She opened Chen Mingjie''s hand, which she wanted to cover with a silk towel. With her other hand, she gently touched the scar, which was like a little pink centipede.


    When her hand touched the scar, in her brain, constantly flashed a pair of pictures, juvenile throat choking foreign body, dying, a girl in coarse cloth clothes, holding a thin blade, cut the juvenile''s throat, first for ventilation, more for its removal of foreign bodies, suture wounds, scenes clear in the eyes, as if personally, she tried to see the juvenile''s face Appearance, want to see the girl''s face, but as if there is a layer of mysterious veil will cover their faces, blindfolded her eyes, covered her heart.


    Seeing her like this, he knew that it was not good. He quickly stepped back and said with a dry smile, "I''d better do it myself."


    He looked in a hurry in the eyes of Mo Bo, this boy, there must be something.


    Mo Bo''s eyes have been staring at Chen Mingjie''s throat. This is the first time he has seen Chen Mingjie without a silk scarf. Since Chen Mingjie took office as the magistrate of Nantai County, no matter what his predecessors have done, the silk scarf on his neck has never been removed. At first, he thought that he just liked this kind of dress. Unexpectedly, the purpose of wearing this silk scarf is for this scar.


    Chen Mingjie is the first person who can leave the wound on his neck and is still alive!


    "Boy, what''s the matter with the wound on your neck?" Mo Bo always asks questions when he has doubts. He never turns around to wipe his feet. This is the biggest reason why Chen Mingjie believes and trusts him. He is such a straightforward man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Chen Mingjie looks like a casual glance at Bai Yi and says with a dry smile, "it''s nothing. I met him carelessly in my early years."


    Mo Bo came forward, pulled the reluctant Chen Mingjie, carefully looked at the wound on his neck, sighed: "this wound is really strange, you can touch a centipede?"


    Chen Mingjie refused to say, but lowered his head and arranged his skirt.


    Mo Bo turned to see Bai Yi and asked, "Bai Yi, what do you think is the scar on Mr. Chen''s neck?"


    Bai Yi glanced at Chen Mingjie''s neck again and said, "it should be a knife wound. It was sewed up afterwards, so it''s like this."


    Mo Bo suddenly said: "no wonder the wound is like a centipede. It was sewn with needle and thread." He sighed: "in this world, it is true that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Unexpectedly, someone can use a needle on the neck cut by a knife, just like embroidery."


    Mo Bo grabs Chen Mingjie and shouts, "how can a doctor with such excellent medical skills not be introduced to me?"


    If Chen Mingjie glances at Bai Yi as if nothing, he sees that although she looks suspicious, she doesn''t feel happy or angry. He knows that she hasn''t thought of it yet and says, "she''s far away. How can I introduce her to you? I will remember this when I have a chance in the future. I don''t need to think about it now. "


    Mo Bo sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity. I''m old now, and I don''t know if I can see this legendary doctor in my lifetime."


    Chen Mingjie changed his clothes. Bai Yi combed a woman''s hairstyle for him again. Then she put on the powder and red lips, and drew her eyebrows into willow shape. Let alone, she looked at them with a kind of beauty.


    But the waist, no matter how slim the body is, is also a man''s body, which is always more generous than a woman''s.


    So Bai Yi put down half of Chen Mingjie''s black hair and covered some chicken ribs with wide back.


    Mo Bo looked him up and down, and praised him sincerely: "if you have sisters, you must be a beauty. It''s really wrong for you to be a man like this."


    Chen Mingjie helplessly rolled a big white eye: "Mo Bo''s meaning, I Chen Mingjie only daughter''s charming state, no man''s spirit?"


    Mo Bo saw that he was going to be angry, and quickly waved his hand: "no, I didn''t mean that. You talk. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Bai Yi said with a smile: "you and Mo Bo seem to get along well!"


    When Chen Mingjie saw her smile, it was as beautiful as a spring flower in March. He held down his chest and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not bad with you either. If you have something to do in the future, don''t let me know!"


    Bai Yi eyebrows slightly pick, slowly gathered a smile, light voice way: "although I have no memory, but also know, in this world, owe people money, no matter how much, good also, but if owe human, it is how to return, also not clear."


    Chen Mingjie frowned: "so, you don''t want to owe me?"


    Bai Yi said, "I don''t want to owe anyone, no matter who it is."


    "Why?" He didn''t understand.


    "My memory loss is only temporary. One day, I will remember everything. At that time, I will have to leave here. Since I have to leave sooner or later, why do I owe you a debt that I can''t repay?"


    Chen Mingjie looked at the woman with bright eyes and bright teeth. From the first time he saw her, she was engraved in his heart and never forgotten. Later, she left Xiaoyuan town without any sound trace. He tried to find her, but failed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Until he came to the capital for the exam, he knew her whereabouts by accident, and she turned out to be the fiancee of his royal highness King Jing.


    He was the number one scholar in senior high school. With the strength of his Chen family in the imperial court, he wanted to stay in Beijing for an important position. At least he stayed in the capital. It was wonderful to see her from afar occasionally.


    But the king of Liang forced the palace to revolt, and she was also involved. She fell off the cliff with King Jing, but the bodyguard only rescued King Jing, but she didn''t know where she was.


    He regretted that when he saw her for the first time in Xiaoyuan Town, he should ask him to marry him and keep her by his side.


    He asked himself to stay away from the capital and come to this small southern city to be the county guard and keep his heart.


    God pity him, let him meet her again here, even after two years, she is still like his mind.


    The moment he saw her, it was undeniable that he was ecstatic. He was even more excited to know that she had forgotten the past. He decided to get to know her again and implant himself into her heart during the blank period of her memory.


    But at this time, he found that he had done a stupid thing, as she said, amnesia is only temporary, if one day, she recovered her memory, she will know that he knew her identity, but he pretended to be confused, let her and King Jing Tianya two separate, let her and her family life and death two boundless.


    What will she think of him then?


    But now, one step has been wrong, he has no way back, only to take one step, see one step.


    The towns along the South China Sea are like spring all the year round, but the winter night is still cold and cool, especially the night wind, with cool, also mixed with the smell of the sea.


    In addition to the bright moon in the sky, there are only a few bright lights in the streets to guide the way.


    A slender and straight figure appears on the long street. Under the shadow of the moonlight, it looks like a green bamboo. Although it is wearing a drag skirt, it has no part of a woman''s gentle and mellow manner when walking, just like the green bamboo in the forest.


    The figure walked very slowly, and looked around from time to time. It seemed to be afraid of something, and it seemed to be looking forward to something.


    From the time of Xu Shi to the time of Hai Shi, "she" has been wandering back and forth in the long streets and alleys, walking in the cold wind on a cold night.


    Her steps to the dark place suddenly stopped. Her long years of martial arts training made him extremely clear. Some unusual sounds made him alert. He reached out and gently brushed the fallen leaves off his shoulders and continued to walk under the bright moon at night.


    A gust of wind came from behind him. He calculated the right time, suddenly made the appearance of sprain and fell down, and skillfully avoided the surprise attack of his descendants.


    The shadow, which has been hidden in the dark, finally shows its true shape. The man fails to hit and stares at Chen Mingjie, who is sitting on the ground. He wants to capture Chen Mingjie again, but at this time, a cold wind blows. The wind blows up Chen Mingjie''s long skirt and exposes the small solid calf belly under the skirt. This is not the point. The point is that the small calf is covered with black Thick leg hair.


    That dark shadow secretly scolded something, stretched out his hand and took out a dagger from his arms. The dagger was shining in the cold light under the moon, and it brought up a strong murderous air when waving. The man deliberately lowered his dull voice and said: "it''s disgusting to blame that you didn''t have a good skin. Killing you can also be regarded as killing the people."


    Cold blade stab, Chen Mingjie body a spin, once again to avoid the fierce blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    It''s lucky to avoid it once.


    But the second time, it had to make people think deeply, the figure of the black figure slightly, the brow exposed in the black cloth deeply wrinkled, the mouth yelled bad, turned and wanted to run away.


    How can Chen Mingjie brush it? He draws out the soft sword hidden in his waist. His body is like a startling goose, and the sword stabs the shadow like a dragon.


    And the Yamen officers who had been hiding in the darkness of the street corner rushed out one after another, each holding torches and swords, shouting and running towards Chen Mingjie and the shadow.


    Seeing this situation, the dark shadow was even more angry. With another curse in his mouth, he suddenly took something out of his arms and threw it to the ground. With a bang, the smoke rose from the ground. In an instant, the smoke blocked Chen Mingjie''s sight, and the dark shadow had a chance to escape. However, he was unwilling to escape, holding a dagger''s hand and stabbing it in the thick fog, It was not until I felt the point of the blade pierce the clothes and flesh that I stopped and retreated. I jumped into the dark sky and disappeared.


    When the Yamen officers arrived, they saw that the county magistrate was covering his injured right arm with one hand and walking around with his red and swollen eyes closed.


    "My Lord, my Lord, you are hurt!" The Yamen servant held Chen Mingjie anxiously and took him back to the middle of the street, far away from the poisonous fog.


    "My eyes, my eyes hurt." He pointed his bloody fingers to his eyes and cried nervously.


    Seeing this, the Yamen servant was also surprised. He quickly called other yamen servants and escorted the adults back to the government.


    It was in the middle of the night that the people in the yamen, except the Yamen officers on duty, had already fallen asleep.


    Bai Yi and Daniu are arranged to live in a bedroom in houya. Mo Bo also lives here, with a row of four rooms. Mo Bo occupies the largest one. Bai Yi stands in the South with the best light, while Daniu chooses a small room next to Bai Yi. According to him, it is enough to have a place to live.


    A burst of footstep sound rushed into the bedroom place, that clap the door sound a more urgent than a sound.


    It''s Mo Bo''s door, but Bai Yi and Da Niu, who live not far from here, are woken up. Especially Bai Yi, who has always been sleeping, wakes up when a crowd of Yamen servants rush to step.


    Mo Bo also quickly opened the door and asked subconsciously to the Yamen servant who patted the door, "is there a dead man again?"


    The Yamen servant waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s the adult who is injured. Let me call Mo Bo to have a look."


    Mo Bo was surprised: "adults are vigorous, and you protect them. How can they get hurt?"


    The Yamen servant sighed: "it''s a long story. You''d better go and ask the adults yourself."


    Mo Bo didn''t delay much, so he went back to the house to carry the medicine box and walked behind the Yamen servant. This is Bai Yi who came over and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Mo Bo nodded: "it''s OK." He saw Bai Yi follow Da Niu again, doubt a way: "he also goes together?"


    Bai Yi turned to Da Niu and said, "you can''t help me. Let''s have a rest first."


    Daniel''s lips moved, and finally he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and watched Bai Yi''s back leave his sight. From the fishing village to Nantai, Bai Yi was still Bai Yi, but it seemed that she was no longer the original Bai Yi. Her light was more and more prosperous, and she was farther and farther away from him.


    Mo Bo and Bai Yi are led directly to Chen Mingjie''s bedroom by the Yamen servant. Chen Mingjie is half on the ground. His eyes are red and swollen like peaches, and his right arm is bleeding with a knife wound.


    PS: for those who like this article, you can join shepherd boy''s book group: 285240629, and knock on brick: Xia Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Seeing this, Mo Bo quickly took the hemostatic powder and cloth from the medicine box and quickly bandaged Chen Mingjie''s injured right arm.


    Bai Yi, on the other hand, clasps Chen Mingjie''s left wrist.


    Her pulse was stable, and she didn''t suffer from severe poison. She finally put down her half hung heart and said, "no poisoning. The swelling of her eyes is caused by the strong stimulation of the smoke."


    The Yamen servant who led them to come quickly said, "what Miss Bai said is very true. It was the flower gatherer who hurt you with poisonous fog."


    Chen Mingjie said, "may it be cured?" The wound on his arm was all right, but it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He also felt that his eyes were swollen and painful, which made him very uncomfortable, and he was afraid that he would lose his sight. That''s a big bad thing.


    Bai Yi looks at the red and swollen eyelids, very much like the appearance after being bitten by poisonous snakes and insects.


    Xiaobai on her shoulder is dozing. Her heart moves with a deep snore. Chen Mingjie is injured by the poisonous fog. If you want to clear the poison, you can only apply the right medicine to the case and achieve the goal of clearing the poison unless you know what the poisonous fog is.


    But now, they have no way to know what the poison fog is, and the poison can''t be kept for a long time. Otherwise, the poison on the skin will make the skin fester and blind sooner or later.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiaobai sleeping on her shoulder. She said with a smile, "my Lord, I may be useful. Would you like to have a try?"


    Chen Mingjie said quickly: "you may ask for the prescription."


    "There''s no need to prescribe. I''ll be right there. Just a moment." She turned to go out and picked up a tea bowl on the table.


    Bai Yi comes to the outside of the house and drags Xiaobai, who has four limbs on her shoulder. She says to the confused Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, be good, Shh, shh."


    Xiaobai shook his head vaguely, indicating that he didn''t want to Shh.


    She woke it up with one hand and said angrily, "if you don''t Shh, you have to Shh, or you won''t have meat tomorrow."


    On hearing that there is no meat to eat tomorrow, Xiaobai is so scared that he wakes up. He quickly follows Bai Yi''s instructions and hisses the light yellow urine in the tea bowl.


    When Bai Yi enters the room again, she holds a teacup full of light yellow liquid in her hand. She comes to Chen Mingjie and sprinkles some urine in the teacup on Chen Mingjie''s swollen eyes.


    Chen Mingjie sucked his nose and frowned, "what''s the smell? How does it smell like urine?"


    Bai Yi didn''t say a word, just handed Xiao Bai''s urine to Chen Mingjie''s mouth, motioned him to drink.


    Although puzzled, he has no low resistance to Bai Yi''s request. He drinks the urine according to her meaning.


    Squatting on Bai Yi''s shoulder, Xiao Baile''s two little paws are holding her small belly.


    Mo Bo saw Xiao Bai like this and said with a smile, "is this little thing laughing?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "it''s like this when it''s happy. It should be laughing!"


    Chen Mingjie smashed his mouth and murmured: "it''s strange to smell the taste, but it tastes sweet. What kind of medicine is this?"


    Bai Yi choked her smile and said seriously, "it''s a good medicine for removing poison. I don''t know if it''s effective. I have to look at the situation again."


    Chen Mingjie dissatisfied: "are you taking me for an experiment?"


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "you don''t want Bai Yi to experiment with you?"


    When Chen Mingjie smiles, his two pink peach like eyes are very funny, and his mouth grins, revealing a row of snow-white teeth: "nature is willing, even if it is poison, I will drink it without hesitation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Mo Bo looked at Bai Yi''s light brows and said with a smile, "you boy, my old man is still here. If you want to talk about love, wait until there is no one else."


    Chen mingjiejun face slightly red, face subconsciously turned to the direction of Bai Yi, but Bai Yi said: "you old and young, make fun of people, next time can''t do it." When she finished, she went to check Chen Mingjie''s eyes, which seemed to be slightly less than the swelling just now. She knew that Xiaobai''s urine was really effective, but she didn''t know that it was effective on her eyes and drinking it. In a word, it was effective. She also let go and went back to her room, leaving Mo Bo to take care of Chen Mingjie.


    Back in the room, she sat in front of the mirror, looked at the bright face in the mirror, and sighed gently. Since ancient times, all beauties have been in trouble. Her appearance can be regarded as the level of disaster. Daniel had something else to think about her. She always knew that she just didn''t want to face it, so she directly matched with Daniel''s brother and sister and made a good marriage.


    But now, Chen Mingjie seems to have his thoughts about her.


    For ordinary women, as Chen Mingjie, it''s too late for them to be happy.


    But she only felt that it was a burden, as if her heart had already been filled with someone else, and she could no longer tolerate the existence of others. But she couldn''t remember who was the person who lived in her heart?


    The next day, she got up early and went to the dining room with Daniel and Xiaobai to have breakfast. The room was very busy. Many yamen servants were talking about last night''s events, and their saliva was flying.


    She listened carefully to the description of the person nearest to her, saying that the flower picker was dressed in black and covered with a mask, leaving only a pair of eyes outside the mask.


    He said that the man''s martial arts were extremely high. He came and went without a trace. He had no more than ten moves to fight with the adult, and the adult was at the bottom of the mountain. At this time, the man saw that many yamen servants suddenly rushed out. Knowing that they couldn''t fight for a long time, he felt a round and dark thing in his arms and threw it on the ground in front of the adult. After that, a stream of smoke came out. The adult couldn''t avoid it, so he was killed by the smoke It smoked my eyes.


    At this time, another yamen servant said with a laugh: "at that time, I was close to the adult. I saw the adult pretending to fall down. I could have hit him when the flower picker attacked him again. But unexpectedly, there was a gust of wind blowing up the adult''s skirt, revealing the hair of the adult''s leg. When the man saw it, he was stunned at first and then scolded Then he took out the dagger


    She listened quietly. When she heard this, her heart suddenly moved. She had a strange idea, so she got up in a hurry and ran to the autopsy room.


    When she arrived, Mo Bo had just arrived. Seeing her coming, he said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I still get up so early today?"


    Bai Yi said with a smile: "if you take this job, you should be loyal to this position. How can you sleep in with your own preference?"


    Mo Bo also said with a smile: "if all young people can have your awareness, the world will be peaceful."


    Bai Yi puts on a cloth towel and comes to Mrs. Liu''s body. She reaches out and pinches her teeth open. There is only half of her tongue left in her mouth. Looking at the wound, it looks like an old wound, not a new one.


    Mo Bo also came forward, saw this appearance, immediately said: "look at this broken wound, it must be speechless."


    White memory suddenly, there is a sudden state of light.


    "I see. The flower pickers, the people who killed the old lady and robbed manager Li, were all done by Da Liu." She said firmly.


    Mo Bo does not understand: "how to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Bai Yi said: "that day we met shopkeeper Li in Buzhuang. When he told us about daliuzi, I think daliuzi was outside the door. When he heard everything, he immediately went home and killed his mother, who had been tortured and abused by him, cruelly, and made a false impression that there was someone else who killed his mother. Then he went to the cloth shop and took the sleeping shopkeeper Li into custody. He left his green silk clothes under the bed of shopkeeper Li and planted them to mislead us. "


    Mo Bo ordered a little, but he was still a little puzzled. He asked again, "there''s some truth in saying that, but how do you know that Da Liuzi''s mother was abused by Da Liuzi?"


    Bai Yi said: "I still remember when we went to daliuzi''s house that day, his mother''s room was very clean, almost spotless."


    Mo Bo nodded: "yes, it''s really clean. Doesn''t it prove that he has a harmonious relationship with his mother and takes good care of her?"


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "that''s what I thought at that time, but now I think about it carefully. Don''t you think the room is too clean? For a family like them, they are poor, extremely poor, and they don''t have enough time to work all day to make money. Do they still have so much thought to clean up the room of their paralyzed mother? Even the servants of rich families may not be able to clean up as well. "


    Mo Bo frowned: "what do you mean is that Da Liuzi did it on purpose to confuse us and make us mistakenly think that he was very kind to his mother and would never be a murderer?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "yes, I guess so at present. Although the old lady''s clothes are clean and tidy, and even her hair is combed meticulously, she is very thin, and only skin and bones are left, which proves that her daily life is not good."


    Thinking of the broken tongue, Bai Yi said again: "maybe the old lady''s broken tongue is also caused by him, that is, to prevent her from speaking. No matter how he abused her, she could not speak."


    Mo Bo sighed and shook his head: "if it''s really like what you said, then the heart of big Liu Zi is vicious!"


    Bai Yi frowned tightly and said, "this is just my personal guess. Whether it can be confirmed or not needs to be investigated."


    Mober nodded: "that''s right. Let''s go to tell the adults the inference and let him decide."


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "please Mo Bo go this time. I want to see Aunt Li again to see if I can find other useful clues."


    Mo Bo took a deep look at Bai Yi, sighed silently, and finally left the autopsy room without saying anything.


    It seems that Bai Yi and Chen Mingjie, a king of Xiang, have a dream and a goddess have no intention.


    Chen Mingjie''s eyes have returned to normal, see Mo Bo from the outside into, and always follow Mo Bo behind the shadow is missing.


    Mo Bo said in a strange voice, "don''t stretch your neck. There''s no one behind."


    Chen Mingjie''s eyes were full of loss. He said with a smile, "here comes Mo Bo! Sit down


    Mo Bo looked at him and said, "look at you. It seems that you don''t welcome me very much. Then I''ll leave, so as not to be misunderstood by you."


    Chen Mingjie got up quickly, put his arm around Mo Bo with a smile, and said in a low voice: "Mo Bo, what do I think in my heart, don''t you know? Don''t tease me like that. I''m suffering! "


    Mo Bo gave him a look, pushed Chen Mingjie''s hand away, turned around and sat down. He said sarcastically, "you like girl, but she doesn''t like you. Is that something you don''t know? You know that if a girl doesn''t like you, you shouldn''t play that joke with her. This time it''s good. She''s avoiding you. Are you happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Chen Mingjie was also distressed: "Mo Bo, you know me, I''ve never been a light pick. This time, I''m too anxious, and that''s because --" he had a bright red face and could not say the following words.


    Mo Bo didn''t know Chen Mingjie''s character. He knew that he was a steady young man who could take on a big responsibility. He was neither fickle nor lustful. This time, he was afraid that he was sincere.


    "You don''t have to explain. You, Mo Bo, I''m from the past. Knowing that this fair lady, a gentleman, and Bai Yi are so good-looking, it''s normal for you to be moved. But have you ever thought that she''s lost her memory and is here alone, but she may not be in her home without her husband and wife. Are you so rash and not afraid of trouble in the future?"


    Chen Mingjie shook his head, blurted out: "she has not become a relative, or waiting for words in the girl."


    Mober wondered, "how do you know? Even Bai Yi doesn''t know himself. How can you know? "


    Chen Mingjie knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. Facing Mo Bo''s rhetorical question, he was speechless.


    Mo Bo was full of doubts and asked, "do you know where she came from?"


    Chen Mingjie did not deny or affirm.


    When Mo Bo saw him like this, he knew that he must have guessed well. He said, "since you know her origin, why do you pretend you don''t know her?"


    Mo Bo has lived all his life. What kind of things have not happened? What kind of knot can''t he untie? But looking at Chen Mingjie, he could guess why. He could not help shaking his head and sighing, "you are so confused!"


    Chen Mingjie frowned: "what does Mo Bo mean?"


    "Mingjie, I''ve been treating you as my own child. I''m glad you have a girl of your choice, but it''s unwise of you to do so. Let''s not talk about how Bai Yi impressed you now, but if one day, she will recover her memory and remember all the things she forgot before, how can you face her? Are you not afraid that she hates you? "


    Chen Mingjie looked distressed and shook his head. "I can''t manage so much anymore. I once missed her once. I don''t want to miss her again. This is my last chance." I thought that I would never see her again in this life, but who knew that fate played such a big joke with him and sent her to him, so that he could have a chance to know her again in a new life.


    Mo Bo sighed: "since ancient times, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. I think you are also sad about this pass."


    Chen Mingjie wry smile: "I am far away from the capital, came to this southern region town, also because of her, this time, in any case, I will not let go."


    Mo Bo said, "tell me who she is? How could this happen? "


    Chen Mingjie shook his head: "Mo Bo, you''d better not know, so as not to get into trouble in the future."


    Look at Chen Mingjie, even Bai Yi''s identity is not willing to say, what does this prove? Prove that Bai Yi''s identity must be different, he only need to know, will cause trouble, that must be the noble person in the capital.


    Well, Chen Mingjie refuses to say that he has his own reason. He should.


    Mo Bo said about the case that Bai Yi had just reasoned out. He praised Bai Yi''s brain very well even if he lost his memory. He didn''t know how to observe the details, but also had reasoning logic.


    Chen Mingjie immediately sent people to visit daliuzi''s house, which must be detailed.


    The Yamen sent out came back at noon. Before they had time to drink a mouthful of hot tea, Chen Mingjie called them to the Yamen hall and ordered Wensheng to record the results of their visit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The short and fat yamen servant, who was called wax gourd, said, "if you want to talk to me, today I went to visit daliuzi''s next door. When I asked about the relationship between daliuzi and his mother, the man of that family refused to say more, but he couldn''t make it clear. Seeing that the woman''s face was different, I asked her to answer alone. After asking more, she said it like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. It turns out that daliuzi and his mother are different His mother''s relationship has never been good. "


    Chen Mingjie asked, "what''s wrong? Tell me more about it


    The wax gourd nodded and said, "it turns out that daliuzi married a wife, Zhao, more than ten years ago. I heard that Zhao''s appearance was right, and he was very pleased with daliuzi. His husband and wife were harmonious. Zhao was also filial to his parents in law. He was in good order at home and abroad. Daliuzi boasted of his wife''s kindness when he met people, but he envied many people."


    Two years after the marriage, Zhao''s mother-in-law''s face became worse and worse. She bullied and tortured Zhao all day long. Zhao also endured one by one and did not complain with her husband, big Liu Zi.


    Later, Zhao''s mother-in-law took Da Liuzi and Zhao to seek medical advice. The doctor said that Da Liuzi had a hidden disease, which made him unable to conceive.


    So Zhao''s mother-in-law took advantage of big Liu''s one day to go out to work, so she intoxicated the old man and made him dizzy. She let the old man go to bed with that Zhao and claimed that fat water would not flow to outsiders. As long as she could give birth to a son, old Liu was also Liu and little Liu was also Liu.


    It''s a disgusting thing that the old lady can do.


    Chen Mingjie frowned and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later, Zhao woke up and found that he was lying on his bed. He had a heart of death at that time. Just at this time, big Liu Zi came back. He bought a piece of cloth for Zhao''s family outside and rushed in happily. Regardless of my mother''s obstruction, he saw his wife and his father lying on the bed as soon as he entered the door. He was confused at that time. Later, old Liu Zi woke up and found that he had ruined his daughter-in-law after he was drunk. He was so ashamed and angry that he committed suicide overnight. "


    "Zhao also jumped into the river, a good home is so scattered, and big Liuzi is ridiculed by the world, can''t lift his head outside, go home to see the old lady and hate to death, originally a good one, become all day gloomy and indifferent, see the neighbor also don''t greet, all day long go out early and return late, also didn''t see him in the city to find work, mysterious all day."


    Chen Mingjie sighed: "it''s no wonder that big Liuzi abused his mother so much. It''s because of this. The old lady''s heart is so crooked that she can do this kind of heartless thing. Now big Liuzi has become a flower gatherer. After taking this biased Road, she is just like his mother."


    Now that it is determined that daliuzi is the murderer, Chen Mingjie is about to issue a wanted warrant. At this time, Bai Yi comes in a hurry. She also hears that the Yamen servant who comes back talks about it and knows that he has confirmed the identity of daliuzi''s flower picker. Then she comes to the front hall to see Chen Mingjie.


    Chen Mingjie''s eyes brightened and grinned: "is this coming to ask for a reward?"


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "I''m not here to ask for a reward. I just want to advise you that you''d better not issue a wanted notice first."


    Chen Mingjie puzzled: "why? Now that you know that Da Liuzi is the real murderer, why don''t you issue a wanted warrant? "


    Bai Yi said: "if big Liu Zi is the real murderer, then manager Li of the cloth shop must be in his hands. If big Liu Zi does not know that we already know his identity, manager Li may still have a chance to live for him. If this wanted warrant is issued, big Liu Zi will be exposed. What do you think he will do if he breaks the can?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Chen Mingjie realized, "he will kill shopkeeper Li."


    "Yes, the capture can be carried out in secret, and the curfew at night can not be lifted until Da Liuzi is caught."


    At the beginning of twilight, the streets and alleys in the city were deserted. Only the fireworks and willow alleys could hear the roar from time to time.


    The cold wind strikes the city at night, and the frost falls.


    Big Liuzi didn''t catch, and there was a homicide in the city.


    It''s the same woman, the same way of death. A woman was humiliated and died in her own bed. She was unarmed and bruised. There were obvious bruises on her neck, but it was not fatal. Her tongue was purple and black. She died from poisoning. When she was in great pain after poisoning, she even suffered from animal like torture until she died.


    It happened in a Hualou in Nantai county. It was not a famous Hualou. It was a three story building with five or six rooms. Each of them had a woman. They made a living by receiving guests. They were all inferior benefactors among the three teachings.


    Looking at the scene of the incident, Bai Yi said: "it seems that Da Liuzi is not only good at martial arts, but also knows how to use poison."


    Mo Bo nodded, touched his chin''s beard and said, "look at the poisonous hair, it should be snake venom."


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "it''s not only snake venom, but also several highly toxic poisons mixed together, which can kill people in a short time. Besides, the whole body doesn''t show poison, and only the mouth is black and purple. This is not a poison, so it can be done."


    Mo Bo''s face was startled: "so, once you are infected with this kind of poison, you will surely die?"


    Bai Yi frowned and worried: "it''s not that there''s no solution, just that there''s not enough time. Once the poison breaks out, it''s overwhelming. It invades the viscera and can kill people in three minutes. There''s no time to prepare the antidote at all, unless --"


    Mo Bo asked urgently: "unless what?"


    "Unless you know in advance what kinds of poisons this poison is made of, you can prepare the antidote according to the symptoms, and if you take the antidote in two minutes, you will have life."


    This is the crux of the problem. They have no way to know what the poison is made of, let alone how to make antidotes.


    "My new antidote pill is useless?"


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "it''s useless. Your antidote pill can only detoxify some common snake, insect and ant poisons. When you encounter extremely strong poisons, it can at most alleviate the resistance. If you want to achieve the real purpose of detoxification, you can''t


    In fact, she can''t help but come up with a pill in her mind. There are more than 100 kinds of miraculous drugs in total. Among them, there are many rare miraculous drugs in the market. She vaguely knows that this is a pill that can really detoxify a hundred poisons.


    But it is almost impossible to collect so many elixirs in a short time.


    Although Xiaobai''s urine can neutralize the venom of snakes, insects and ants, it can''t reach the level of several highly toxic substances mixed.


    "The only thing we can do now is to find big Liuzi''s home as soon as possible and rescue manager Li, so that more people will not be harmed."


    Chen Mingjie immediately sent many yamen officers to walk in the huajieliuxiang of Nantai county to publicize the murder of daliuzi one by one, so as to make them more vigilant. It''s better to close down temporarily before the murderer is caught.


    It''s a pity that there are very few Hualou who can follow the advice of the government. Receiving customers is their only source of livelihood. If they don''t receive customers every day, they will have no income. If they don''t, they will have to spend a lot of money to keep a lot of Yingyan. This is a big loss for Hualou. Who will do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Because of this, the arrest of the government has not yet progressed, but something has happened in huajieliuxiang of Nantai county.


    as like as two peas before, the way of dying is almost identical to postures.


    On this day, Chen Mingjie was discussing with the captor to arrest the criminal. An old woman rushed to the Yamen to report the case.


    The old woman was all dressed up, and her whole body was full of powder. In addition, her whole body was full of kitsch.


    "Master Qingtian, please help my son!" The old woman rushed to the front of the hall, knelt down in the hall and kowtowed to Chen Mingjie three times.


    Chen Mingjie raised his hand: "get up and talk back."


    The old woman quickly got up and cried: "master Qingtian, this strange man is greedy for small profits for a while, but he didn''t take your account of master Qingtian seriously, and even led the fierce thief to the door. Now that lian''er is captured by him, please master Qingtian make the decision for me!"


    Chen Mingjie had a headache. She said it for a long time, but she didn''t come up with an idea. She could not help frowning and saying, "tell me in detail!"


    Seeing Chen Mingjie''s displeasure, the old woman stopped her false cry and told her what happened today in detail.


    The old lady is the bustard of Hongxiu Pavilion. There are more than 20 girls in Hongxiu Pavilion. Like other places of Yanliu, she always receives guests at night and has a rest in the daytime. But today, a benefactor comes to the door in broad daylight and says he wants to find a girl.


    She first declined and asked him to come back in the evening, but the man threw out a silver note with a large face value. She was greedy for a moment, so she didn''t ask him clearly, so she put him into the back hall of the red sleeve Pavilion and ordered the girls to come out one after another for him to choose.


    At first, the man was careless, but when he saw lian''er, his expression changed completely, and he became very excited. Without saying a word, he ordered lian''er.


    Lian''er didn''t want to see his rudeness, but under the duress of the bustard, she didn''t want to do it. As long as she accepted the business, but who knows, after the benefactor and lian''er entered the room, she abducted lian''er and jumped out of the window.


    , as like as two peas, he sent people to pursue, and he thought carefully. The more he thought of it, the more surprised he was, and the appearance of the guest was almost the same as that of the officers sent by the government.


    Today, she was greedy for money, so she led the Jackal into the room and lost a girl. You know, all the girls in the red sleeve pavilion are voluntary. She has a contract to sell herself. The girl is gone in her red sleeve Pavilion. How can she deal with it?


    Chen Mingjie is confused. If the murderer that the bustard said is big Liuzi, why does he want to abduct people? Just like before, isn''t it over to poison and kill?


    Chen Mingjie sent someone to invite Mo Bo and Bai Yi to come over, and ordered people to prepare a carriage, ready to take them to Hongxiu pavilion to explore the situation.


    Mo Bo and Bai Yi are discussing refining the antidote pill. Chen Mingjie sends someone to invite him. Mo Bo wants to refuse, but he hears that something has happened to the red sleeve Pavilion again. This is why he and Bai Yi come to the front hall together.


    At this time, Chen Mingjie has changed his usual clothes. He is elegant and elegant, and has outstanding temperament. He looks at Bai Yi, who has not seen him for two days, coming behind Mo Bo. His eyes suddenly brighten, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily starts to smile: "come on, let''s go to the red sleeve Pavilion and have a look!"


    Bai Yi raises Mou to see him, Mou light is light, on the face hang polite and alienated smile, gently nod: "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Chen Mingjie was lost in his heart, but it didn''t show up. He took the lead to get out of the Yamen and get on the spacious carriage.


    Located in the West Street, Hongxiu Pavilion is the brothel in the West Street next only to Wanbao Pavilion. Because this bustard has a sharp mouth, which can make lotus blossom and make those patrons think all night.


    Because of the sudden incident, the red tea pavilion has become a disaster, many women from danger, see who all feel is a murderer.


    Chen Mingjie and others went straight to the wing room where lian''er lived. The furnishings in the room were elegant and tidy. Especially the brocade quilt on the bed was still neatly folded. It was obvious that they didn''t sleep.


    There is a strong fragrance of powder in the room, which lasts for a long time. It is very vulgar, but today, it becomes a big clue.


    "I have a way to find lian''er."


    Chen Mingjie''s eyes brightened and said, "what can you do? Let''s see! "


    Bai Yi nodded and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that my little white nose is very smart. The taste in this room is the taste of lian''er. Let Xiao Bai look for her, and you will find lian''er. If you find lian''er, you will find shopkeeper Li and Da Liuzi."


    Mo Bo was overjoyed: "in that case, what are you waiting for?"


    Bai Yi touched Xiaobai in her arms. Seeing Xiaobai''s unwillingness, she said with a smile, "if you make great achievements today, Mr. Chen will reward you."


    Xiao Bai''s round eyes lit up immediately and squeaked twice.


    Bai Yi said with a smile, "what do you want to reward?"


    Xiaobai nods quickly. Yuxue''s lovely appearance can really transform people''s heart.


    Bai Yi stretched out a jade scallion like index finger and said with a smile, "how about a roast suckling pig?"


    Xiaobai''s pink tongue quickly reached out and licked it, nodding his head, indicating that he was willing to help.


    Xiaobai sniffs hard in the room, nods to Bai Yi, and points a small paw out of the window.


    Mober asked, "does it mean that the murderer went out of the window with lian''er?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "yes, that''s what it means."


    Chen Mingjie said: "when bustard went to the Yamen to report the case, it was the murderer who jumped out of the window with Lian er. It seems that this little white nose is really good."


    When they got out of Hongxiu Pavilion, Xiaobai led the way, jumping East and West. They all took the road of eaves. All the way north, they ran out of the city.


    Come to the gate, Xiaobai jumped on the tower, rather than straight through the gate.


    Chen Mingjie said: "no wonder the watchman is like a decoration. It turns out that people didn''t go through the gate of the city and went over the wall."


    "With his lightness skill, it''s easy to climb over the wall. We should take a safer road. It''s also our fault that we didn''t think of this in advance," Mo said


    Out of the gate, Xiaobai flies very fast. All the way to the East, these human beings can''t keep up with its speed at all. From time to time, Xiaobai stops to wait for them. Xiaobai''s white face is impatient and funny.


    Ten miles to the East is an apricot forest. It''s winter. There are no flowers and leaves in the apricot forest. There is a bleak feeling of withering.


    Chen Mingjie is secretly annoyed. He has been sending people to search inside the city and look for the trace of the murderer within five miles outside the city. But who knows, this guy is hiding in the ten mile apricot forest.


    Xiaobai stands in the apricot forest, vigorously shrugging his nose. The forest has a big stroke, and the only smell has been blown away. It searches for it by smelling the residual fragrance of the stars on the plants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    But as soon as you enter the apricot forest, there is more than one fragrance left on the trees in the forest. It takes more time to find lian''er''s exclusive flavor.


    All the people are mortal noses, but they can''t smell any flavor. The only one who follows Xiaobai is looking at Xiaobai''s face, which is full of dignity and uneasiness.


    Bai Yi said: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobai ran back to her arms and squeaked a few times.


    Bai Yi frowns. She can''t understand Xiao Bai''s squeak, but she can guess its meaning: "you mean, the taste here is very messy, and it''s hard for you to distinguish?"


    Xiaobai nodded. He had never been an industrious guy. He already had the heart to flinch. But when he thought of the fragrant roast suckling pig, he jumped out of Bai Yi''s arms and continued to search for lian''er''s fragrance in the forest.


    Finally, on a low wood, it smelled lianer again.


    Behind the dwarf trees was a path. The path was very hidden. It was hidden in the depth of the apricot forest. If there were no small white belt Road, they would not have been able to find it.


    They followed the path and found a small building at the end of the path, which was made of green bamboo. Around the fence yard, there are vegetables planted in the back. At first glance, it seems that it is the hermitage of the great swordsman.


    Chen Mingjie subconsciously protects Bai Yi behind him. Under Chen Mingjie''s command, a group of Yamen servants surround the small building. The bamboo door of the small building is closed, and some flowers and plants are planted in the fence yard. It is obvious that they have been carefully cared for and grow very well. Only because it is winter, there are only green leaves and no red flowers.


    Chen Mingjie reaches out to push the gate of the fence. Bai Yi quickly reaches out and grabs him by the wrist and says in a low voice, "wait a minute!"


    After greasy cool fingers holding his wrist, his heart can not help palpitating, eyes flashing, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you forgotten? Big Liu Zi is very good at using poison. Aren''t you afraid that there will be poison on the fence door? "


    At this time, Chen Mingjie knew how careless and stupid he was. He was cheated once. Would he have to be cheated twice to learn a lesson?


    Chen Mingjie looks at Bai Yi gratefully: "thank you!"


    Bai Yi gently shakes her head to avoid his blazing sight. She takes out a kerchief used to cover her mouth and nose from the autopsy room and hands it to him: "take this to wrap it."


    Chen Mingjie took the kerchief and used it to block the direct contact between the skin and the fence. He pushed open the fence door and was careful to be admitted to the hospital. Where he could see, in addition to the flowers and plants, there were several cages covered by black cloth.


    Bai Yi''s heart a joy, busy way: "that cage may keep poison, everyone careful." If there are really poisonous things in the cage, then the poison that Da Liuzi needs should come from it.


    She suppressed her ecstasy and picked up a withered skill from the ground, trying to stir up the black cloth covered by the cage.


    Chen Mingjie rushed forward and grabbed the dead branch from her hand and said, "I''ll come!" After that, he dragged her behind him.


    Bai Yi also does not insist, then obediently stands behind him, only a pair of eyes but a blink does not blink staring at that gradually exposed in front of the cage.


    In the iron cage, as she expected, there are several poisonous snakes, such as the two horned red eyed snake, the white bellied snake, and the green backed armored tail snake. These three kinds of poisonous snakes are the most poisonous among them. They are abundant in the tropical jungle and rarely appear in the hinterland of the plain. Obviously, they were caught here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The willows are densely distributed, and the three poisonous snakes are very big. It is impossible for them to escape.


    Seeing strangers coming, three poisonous snakes wake up one after another from their sleep, spit out snake letters and hiss at the visitors.


    Bai Yi knows these three kinds of poisonous snakes, and she also has the bottom in her heart, so she quickly asks Chen Mingjie to put down the black cloth and choose another cage.


    In another cage, there are four most poisonous things in the world: Beauty scorpion, Jasper toad, snow peak spider and black mountain ant.


    There are four cages in the iron cage. The cage is covered with a kind of unknown silver gauze, which seems to be very strong. This is why these four kinds of poisonous things are trapped.


    The four poisons are placed separately, but they are not pleased with each other. They are grinning across the silver gauze net. At this time, the black cloth blocking the sunlight is suddenly removed, and their eyes soon gather on Chen Mingjie and others.


    Mo Bo was so surprised that he could hardly speak. He murmured: "no wonder the poisoned man''s face is so painful when he dies. It turns out that he is a poison made from the most poisonous things in the world. The heart of the person who uses this poison is more poisonous than this poison!"


    At this time, a deep voice came out of the room: "who''s outside?"


    Chen Mingjie subconsciously protected Bai Yi behind him, keeping his sword on guard.


    Mo Bo also took out his sword. He was a doctor and a Wuzuo. However, only Chen Mingjie and a few other people knew that he was still a chivalrous man. He once swam freely in the rivers and lakes. Later, because of his hard life, he had to become a Wuzuo.


    Bai Yi felt out the silver needles from the needle bag between her sleeves, and pinched two of them in both hands for a rainy day.


    When the door opened, a bearded man came out from the inside. The man saw Chen Mingjie and others. His eyes were full of light, and then disappeared: "who are you? Why break into a famous house? "


    The neighbors said that big Liu''s face was dark, but he didn''t have a black beard. There was a mole as big as a small nail under his left eye. The man in front of him was full of beard, and there were moles under his left eye, but not one, but three moles of different sizes.


    Is the man in front of you big Liu Zi?


    Chen Mingjie is also confused and turns to see Bai Yi and Xiao Bai.


    Bai Yi''s heart says that beard and mole can be disguised. Whether this person is big Liuzi or not, she turns to Xiaobai and says, "if you smell again, is that lianer girl here?"


    The man''s face changed obviously when he heard the word lian''er. He said in a deep voice, "this is my private house. Please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Yi is waiting for you to be rude. Chen Mingjie will be able to tell if you are the one who has dealt with him before. And she and Xiao Bai can also take the opportunity to sneak into the building and search for lian''er and shopkeeper Li. Isn''t it wonderful?


    Chen Mingjie and Bai Yi thought the same, so they said: "if we don''t go? How are you going to be? "


    The man was really intrigued, angry eyes a horizontal, immediately showed the guy, said: "then don''t blame my hands merciless." He was not a soft hearted person, but now he found that face, which he could not forget and made him live in pain and regret. Therefore, he didn''t want to do anything and leave a way for his future, but now, it seems that he can''t move forward according to his heart. He has no choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The man sprang out, his blade shining blue in the sun.


    Bai Yijue called: "everyone be careful, his knife is poisonous."


    Chen Mingjie heart a Lin, the body involuntarily forward a, head did not return, way: "Mo Bo, Bai Yi will temporarily give you, protect her."


    Mo Bo is also engrossed in staring at the man who sprang out. At this time, he listens to Chen Mingjie''s instructions and rushes to Bai Yi''s side to protect her behind him.


    And Xiaobai also feel the danger, the body straight up, standing on Bai Yi''s shoulder, alert stare at the fierce man.


    The man''s body method is extremely fast. He dances with a crescent moon knife, which dazzles people. In an instant, he wrestles with Chen Mingjie.


    The man seems to know the idea in Bai Yi''s heart. Although he is fighting with Chen Mingjie, he is always unwilling to stay away from the gate. No matter how Chen Mingjie leads him to leave, he always has a way to pull Chen Mingjie back to his original place. It can be seen that his kung Fu is superior to Chen Mingjie.


    But now he is alone, ready to guard against other people''s attack, this just missed a lot of good time to seriously hurt Chen Mingjie.


    After fighting for about a hundred moves, both sides suffered a great loss of physical strength. Chen Mingjie, in particular, has not recovered from his arm injury. Now he is fighting like this again. The pain on his arm makes him sweat and lose his strength.


    The man saw the right time, while Chen Mingjie avoided his fists, he slashed his waist and abdomen.


    If this knife is right, it must be from the stomach.


    Mo Bo was so surprised that he wanted to help each other, but it was far from water. At this time, a white shadow, like light and shadow, confessed to himself, and his shoulder swept out. The white shadow hit the man hard.


    Xiaobai is tiny, bigger than a rat and smaller than a rabbit. This collision seems weak, but Shengsheng bumps the man back several feet away and bites him on the arm holding the knife.


    The man stretched out his left hand to catch it, but he only grasped the wound that he was bitten by the little beast. The pain made him show his teeth, and a kind of itching that made him feel very bad immediately spread to his whole body. Even if it hurt, it was itching, itching into his heart, which made him feel worse than death.


    The sharp blade in the man''s hand fell off his palm, and his hands constantly scratched his body. The expression on his face was painful and twisted, which was more serious than Zhang San who was bitten by the sea last time.


    Xiaobai''s success is especially unfulfilled. As soon as Bai Ying sweeps, he jumps onto the man''s other arm. After biting heavily on the back of his arm, he returns to Bai Yi''s shoulder contentedly.


    The man suffered from itching. He fell to the ground and kept rolling and howling. The beard on his face also fell off under the scratch of his hands, revealing his original appearance. Two black moles under the corner of his eyes were also dropped, and only one remained.


    The identity of this person has been very clear, must be big Liuzi no doubt.


    Chen Mingjie came forward and used the back of his knife to chop Da Liuzi, who was constantly rolling and crying, until he fainted. Then he took the rope to bind him.


    Mo Bo looked at Xiao Bai on Bai Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "this little guy looks very docile on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he is a powerful character. I don''t dare to provoke him again. If you give me a bite one day, I can''t stand it."


    Bai Yi also smiles and says, "it''s OK to take a bite. If you drink some of its urine, you can detoxify it. It works very well."


    When it comes to Xiaobai''s urine, Chen Mingjie''s face changes slightly and says, "that''s the swelling and pain of eye poison. What you give me to drink, is it --"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Bai Yi quickly pulls Mo Bo into the room and directly avoids his questions, so that he doesn''t feel sick in his heart.


    Chen Mingjie greets people to come to see big Liuzi. He also chases Bai Yi into the room.


    There are two floors in the small building. The first floor is very transparent. There is no room for people except tables, chairs and utensils. The three people go up the stairs along the bucket chair in one corner. As soon as they go up the stairs, they hear a woman whining.


    There were two rooms on the second floor, one of which was kicked away by the sound. On a wooden couch inside, a girl was tied up, her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was choked with cloth. She could not speak, but could only make a whine.


    The woman''s hair is messy, her clothes are messy, but it''s OK, at least she wears them, not like being abused.


    Mo Bo came forward to take off the cloth towel from the woman''s mouth and asked, "are you lianer girl from the red sleeve pavilion?"


    The girl saw Mo Bo and Bai Yi wearing the Yamen uniform, and knew that she was saved. Her tears streamed and she nodded: "it''s me, I''m lian''er. Thank you for your help!"


    Bai Yi unties the tie for her and comforts her: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Big Liu Zi has been taken down. You are safe now."


    Lianer''s body is constantly shaking, even though she knows that she has been out of danger, but she is in a state of panic for a long time. It''s also human nature that half a group can''t slow down for a while.


    Chen Mingjie looked around the room and frowned, "where''s manager Li? Why isn''t it here? "


    Lian''er shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that there is another person in the opposite room. I don''t know if he is manager Li. That person''s condition seems not very good."


    Chen Mingjie smell speech, quickly turned out of the room, kicked open the door of the room, but who knows, he did not have time to see the situation in the room, a green shadow rushed to him.


    He stretched out his hand to block it, but was bitten by the green shadow.


    Seeing this, Mo Bo quickly raised his sword and cut the green shadow into two.


    It turned out to be a green backed armored tailed snake. A part of the snake''s body had been cut to the ground, but it still bit Chen Mingjie hard.


    This green backed beetle is a very poisonous snake, and it is very fierce. At this time, the venom of the snake venom must have seeped into Chen Mingjie''s blood.


    Bai Yi comes forward in a hurry, takes the sword in Chen Mingjie''s hand, picks the green backed armored tailed snake from Chen Mingjie, and cuts off the head of the green backed armored tailed snake with another sword. Seeing the blood gushing out, she quickly puts it into Chen Mingjie''s mouth and lets him suck the blood from the snake.


    Mo Bo saw Chen Mingjie in a daze and said: "smelly boy, do you want to live and suck this blood? If it''s too late, you''ll die. "


    Chen Mingjie doesn''t hesitate any more. He sucks the blood from the snake until Bai Yi stops. He asks him to sit down on the spot and not move. Otherwise, the snake venom will attack faster and faster, and he will die faster.


    She uses her sword to tear the clothes on Chen Mingjie''s arm and tear off his sleeve, revealing the wound on his arm bitten by a snake. The skin around him is black and purple, which shows the venom of the green backed armored tail snake.


    Bai Yi murmured to herself: "if there is antivenom serum, it would be good."


    Mo Bo did not understand: "what is antivenom?"


    Baiyi YILENG, antivenom? She said these five words subconsciously, and she could understand in an instant what the antivenom was, but she could not explain it, because it did not seem to belong here or in the world. If she said it, Mober would think she was a madman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    She embarrassed smile: "just a rare herbal medicine, can solve all kinds of snake venom."


    Mo Bo scratched his head: "I''ve never heard of this herb. It seems that I''m too ignorant!"


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "it''s not like that. It''s just that this herbal medicine has been lost to the world. It''s only recorded in the book. I''ve just seen the picture by chance."


    Mo Bo then understood, nodded and said: "I see, but now he is poisoned by the green backed armored tail snake. How can he solve it?"


    Bai Yi said: "don''t worry, Mr. Chen has taken the snake blood, which can play a certain role, but it''s not enough to remove the snake venom. It''s still necessary to prescribe the right medicine. Fortunately, the snake venom is not insoluble in the world. Just take three scorpion flowers from the place where the green backed armored tailed snake often haunts, smash them and tie them to the wound, then take the root of scorpion flower and boil water to take them, then they can detoxify."


    Having said that, Mo Bo was still very worried: "it''s just that the scorpion tail flower and the green backed beetle are only produced in Nanfeng mountain. Nanfeng mountain is about three days away from here, and it will take at least four days to get flowers from the mountain, but the snake venom will not last three days."


    Bai Yi shakes her head: "Mo Bo, don''t worry. I have a way to make him hold on for four days."


    Mo Bo''s eyes lit up and asked, "Oh? What can you do? "


    At this time, Chen Mingjie was dizzy, his mind was in chaos, his stomach was writhing, and he wanted to vomit.


    Bai Yi took out the needle bag from her sleeve, then laid Chen Mingjie flat on the ground, untied his clothes, and exposed his fine and strong chest. She pricked the acupoints with silver needles, sealed his pulse, stagnated his blood flow, slowed down the speed of blood circulation around him, blocked all the functions of his body, slowed down the speed of snake venom in his body, or lasted for four days.


    Mo Bo saved countless lives. He practiced medicine in the first half of his life and autopsy in the second half. He was also very proficient in needling. However, when he saw Bai Yi''s needling today, he knew that there was heaven and there were people outside the world. He spent all his life learning such wonderful needling, and he could not surpass it.


    Mo Bo knew that Chen Mingjie''s life had to be protected, and his hanging heart also slowly fell to the ground. He got up and saluted Bai Yi, and said gratefully, "Bai Yi, if you were not here today, Ming Jie''s life would be hard to protect. I would like to thank you for his parents!"


    Bai Yi gets up in a hurry to stop Mo Bo ''? I just did what I was supposed to do and did my part. How can I deserve such a big gift from you? It''s killing me. "


    Mo Bo knew that she was straightforward and not polite, so he was no longer polite. He just looked at her in a different way.


    He called several yamen servants, ordered them to take the things from the small building, made a simple stretcher, carefully carried Chen Mingjie back to the yamen, and sent people to rush to Nanfeng mountain to collect scorpion flowers.


    Mo Bo and Bai Yi think that there may be shopkeeper Li in the door that Chen Mingjie just kicked open. Then they rush back to the house. In the corner of the room, there is a man crouching on the ground, who knows nothing.


    The two yamen servants rushed forward to lift the man out, sniffed his breath and said, "Mo Bo, there''s still gas!"


    When Mo Bo heard this, he hastened to give his pulse. He saw that his pulse was very weak, and his face was also dark purple, which showed that he was poisoned.


    How can you live in the same room with a poisonous snake without poisoning?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Mo Bo gritted his teeth and said, "this big Liu Zi is really a cruel man."


    Bai Yi looks at shopkeeper Li''s face and frowns: "shopkeeper Li has been caught here by big Liu Zi for some days. If he has been poisoned for many days, why hasn''t he died so far?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "that''s right. This green backed beetle is bitten by it and poisoned into the blood. If it can''t drink the snake''s blood in time and take the antidote at the extreme, it will be killed in ten hours at most. But it''s strange that shopkeeper Li has lived so long."


    Bai Yi suddenly raises the sleeve of shopkeeper Li and looks at it carefully. She finds that there are many blood spots on her arm. It''s not like the trace of being bitten by a snake, but the trace of needle pricking.


    Bai Yi was shocked. She thought of the antivenom serum again. She thought of the preparation method of the antivenom serum. First, she injected a small amount of non lethal venom into the animal''s body, repeated several times, until the animal''s body produced antibodies to this kind of snake venom, and then extracted the antivenom from its blood.


    Is it that big Liu Zi plans to use this method to extract anti-virus serum from shopkeeper Li? But this antivenom serum should not exist in this world. How could daliuzi???


    She didn''t say a word. She walked out of the building with full of doubts. At a glance, she saw Da Liuzi, who was tied up by all kinds of people, but still lying unconscious on the ground. This man was evil and arrogant. Such a man was ignorant and immoral. How did he learn this profound martial arts and poison skills?


    Back to the yamen, Bai Yi tells Mo Bo about her suspicion of Da Liuzi.


    Mo Bo was surprised: "do you mean that there is a man behind Da Liuzi?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "that''s right. It''s understandable to learn martial arts from such a vulgar person as Da Liuzi, but you and I are very good at making poison. How can a person like him learn martial arts in just a few years?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "you are right. This big Liu is really suspicious. We have to examine him carefully."


    Da Liuzi is evil and evil. Although he is extremely vicious, he is not afraid of death. But the feeling that life is not like death makes him very difficult to deal with.


    He didn''t expect that the poison in this world is not the poison of blocking one''s throat at the sight of blood, but the poison that can make you unable to survive or die. It makes you itch like your heart and liver, but can''t scratch. It makes your whole body weak, but painful like ten thousand ants eating bones.


    "Big Liuzi, don''t you come from the facts? Who gave you the poison you used when you committed a crime? "


    At first, Da Liuzi had a hard tongue and firmly admitted that it was the poison he had made. But when Mo Bo asked him how to make it, he couldn''t tell.


    This proves the doubt in Bai Yi''s and Mo Bo''s mind that Da Liuzi is not a drug maker, but a puppet manipulated by that man.


    There is such a person peeping at them in the dark, ready to plot against them at any time, they are really scared.


    Bai Yi asks Xiao Bai to come out and scare Da Liuzi to see if he can pry Da Liuzi''s mouth open.


    Sure enough, Da Liuzi had suffered from Xiao Bai. He knew that there was more poison in Xiao Bai''s fangs than a snake. At this time, he was as miserable as gouging out his heart and cutting his flesh. If he was bitten again, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    So the heart a horizontal, simply explained.


    It turns out that Da Liuzi met an expert in the apricot forest 12 years ago, who was good at martial arts and poison. Da Liuzi saw him rape and kill a woman outside the apricot forest by chance. When he saw the situation, he was not afraid, but very excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    So he followed him back to the small building in the apricot forest, knelt outside the courtyard and called out to worship him. At first, the man ignored him and even let out a poisonous snake to bite him.


    Big Liu Zi was not afraid. He wanted to worship this man as a teacher. He didn''t run when he saw the poisonous snake, so he knelt down.


    At the window, the man saw that big Liu was bitten by a poisonous snake and fell to the ground. Finally, he showed up and took him back to the building for medical treatment. When big Liu woke up, the man asked him, why do you want to worship a demon like him?


    Da Liu: because he doesn''t want to live under the guise of kindness. He wants to release himself. He wants to be himself.


    The man suddenly burst into laughter and tears, and immediately agreed to teach him martial drugs, but he must swear to keep this secret.


    As a result, big Liu got the qualification to enter Xinglin building at will, and got the person''s careful training.


    After they have been together for a long time, big Liuzi''s nature of dullness is gradually revealed. No matter how careful the person is, big Liuzi still can''t learn any poison skills. He can only use ready-made poison. He is still diligent in martial arts practice. Although he is not talented, he is better than hard work to make up for his clumsiness.


    "Who is that man?" Mober asked


    Big Liu Zi shakes his head, there is a trace of bitterness on his face: "I don''t know who he is. I haven''t seen him in ten years."


    Mo Bo frowned: "you just said twelve years, why is it ten years now?"


    "I met him 12 years ago and he left Nantai county two years ago," he said


    Bai Yi, who has been silent all the time, shakes her head and says, "you''re so smooth. You can''t tell the truth from the falsehood and the truth from the falsehood."


    Mo Bo snorted: "you''d better be honest, otherwise, let Xiaobai bite you more, let you know what is the most bitter and sad thing in the world."


    Big Liu Zi stares round eye way: "I tell the truth, how do you not believe?"? Do you have to believe me to tell lies? "


    Mo Bo said: "let me ask you, shopkeeper Li has also been poisoned by the green backed beetle tail snake. Why does he survive so far and become better and better? It seems that he will not be hurt any more. What''s the reason for this?"


    Big Liu son complexion a stagnant, the eye bead son turned several turns, falter and haw of can''t speak.


    Bai Yi hums coldly: "I come to answer for you, because manager Li was captured by you, but you don''t know what happened after being locked in that room."


    Big Liu Zi didn''t make a sound, only lowered his head by three points.


    Bai Yi added: "there''s another thing I don''t understand. You killed so many women, some of them were committed by you, and some of them were committed by your so-called master. All the women died miserably. Why didn''t you? Why do you have to take people away? Even lead us to Xinglin small building, why do you want to do so? "


    Big Liu Zi''s face was not regretful. He laughed wildly and said: "even if you give me another chance to choose, I will never change. Even for this, I will pay the price of my life. For this reason, I will never regret losing my master."


    "as like as two peas, she is the same as my dead wife. When I saw her, I saw my dead wife. How could I kill her?"


    Bai Yi suddenly frowned and said, "so you take lian''er back to the apricot forest building. When your master knows, he will reprimand you and ask you to kill lian''er immediately and leave the apricot forest building with him. But you don''t want to, so you turn your face with the master. Your master leaves the apricot forest building, and you stay. You plan to form a husband and wife with lian''er, and then continue with your dead wife , isn''t it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Big Liu Zi cool smile a few: "since you all guess out, why ask me again?"


    Mo Bo thought of another thing and asked, "do you have an antidote for the venom of the green backed Jiawei snake?"


    Big Liu Zi shakes his head: "my master can only make poison and harm people, not make medicine to save people."


    Bai Yi doesn''t make a sound, just takes a deep look at big Liu Zi, turns around and goes out of the cell. Mo Bo sees this and follows him out.


    "What do you think?" Mo Bo quickly catches up with Bai Yi and asks.


    Bai Yi lowered her voice and said, "Mo Bo, don''t worry. Look at this situation. Daliuzi and his master have 12 years of friendship. Although his master left, he still can''t rest assured. I guess he will come to save daliuzi."


    Mo Bo raised his eyebrow: "I''m afraid not. Da Liuzi and his teachers are all extremely vicious people. How can such people have the feelings of ordinary people like me? They don''t see life and death, and they regard human life as grass. How can they know how to cherish the friendship between teachers and apprentices?"


    But Bai Yi said: "you may be right, but just think about it. They are such vicious people. They do evil things against heaven. They have no relatives or friends. They only have each other. Their feelings must be deeper than we think, such as Da Liuzi. When he comes to such a place, he only wants to excuse his master, but he refuses to give any clues about his master ¡£¡±


    Mo Bo touched the little beard of his chin and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. He and his disciples depend on each other to do evil and share weal and woe. Now, one side is in trouble, and the other side is afraid that he can''t sit still. Moreover, even if we want to get in the wrong way, his master has no emotion for him, and he will surely appear in the prison, because he is afraid that his apprentice will give him bad news, so he is bold It''s not unusual to come here to kill people. "


    Bai Yi nodded: "yes, whether it is the former or the latter, in short, the master of Da Liuzi will come to lie in the Yamen prison. As long as we plan ahead, are we afraid we can''t hold him?"


    He''s good at using drugs. Aren''t they good at it? He is good at martial arts, but he is in this prison. No matter how good his martial arts are, I''m afraid he can''t do it!


    The magistrate of Nantai county was poisoned and comatose, but the whole government didn''t mess up because of this. Under the leadership of Mo Bo and Bai Yi, everything was still in order as before.


    At night, Bai Yi drags her aching body back to her bedroom. After washing, she just falls on the bed. However, Xiao Bai refuses to go to bed with her mouth Jue. Her face, not to mention her grievances.


    Bai Yi smiles, reaches for a fish, takes her out of bed, kisses her white velvet face, and says with a smile, "you are thinking about the roast suckling pig, and you won''t even sleep?"


    Xiaobai''s mouth flattened and squeaked a few times. The grievance on Xiaobai''s face was more intense.


    Bai Yi laughs and says, "you mean you saved Chen Mingjie with your life, so that he can live a good life and fulfill his promise to you?"


    Xiaobai was extremely aggrieved. Her small eyes blinked and nodded.


    Bai Yi said: "it''s a pity that he is in a coma and can''t fulfill his promise to you, so you are very sad?"


    Xiaobai nodded again. At the thought of the fragrant suckling pig flying away in front of it, it was wronged and worried.


    Bai Yi put it in her arms and gave her a hard kiss. She said with a smile, "you little thing, how can you have so many little emotions? It''s so lovely!" Then he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let Mo Bo give you two roast suckling pigs tomorrow. How about that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    As soon as Xiao Bai heard this, he immediately brightened his eyes again. In front of his eyes were all those little suckling pigs that were roasted with oil. He was so happy that he jumped and screamed on the bed board.


    Under the comfort of Bai Yi, Xiao Bai, who has been tired for a day, soon goes to sleep. Bai Yi also goes to sleep. In her dream, she is in the fog. She can''t see the road ahead and the road behind. She runs like a dog. Every time she sees a shadow appearing in the fog, she goes after it. But she can''t catch up with it. She runs and runs, and suddenly her feet are empty, Severe pain came from her shoulder, and her body began to fall, as if it were an endless abyss.


    She has been closed eyes suddenly opened, she saw a figure in the abyss fog to her down, that person has a beautiful peach blossom eyes, eyes full of anxious and distressed color, he rushed to her, want to catch her, mouth constantly shouting a person''s name, she can''t really hear, ear only the wind, that pair of peach blossom Eyes gradually disappear, and she also suddenly woke up, a head and a body are cold sweat.


    She sat up, took the cloth beside the bed, wiped the wet sweat from her neck, and murmured to herself, "it''s this dream again. Who is the master of those eyes? What is the relationship between us? " Her chest is tingling slightly, and her heart in her chest seems to be trying to miss someone, but she can''t remember who that person is, what is his face and where he lives?


    Xiaobai is sleeping. The cotton brocade covering her belly is kicked to one side. She covers it again. She gets up carefully and gets out of bed. She pushes the door open. The evening wind blows on her face with a little cold. She wraps her tight cape and walks out of the bedroom. She stands in the courtyard looking up at the bright moon. The sky is thin and the moon is clear. She stands under the moon and looks at the moon and thinks, but she doesn''t know what it is Thinking, where to send.


    Looking at today''s bright moon, counting the day, it happens to be 15. No wonder the moon is so bright and round.


    Suddenly she felt a burst of heat on her chest. When she reached for it, she found a hard object. She remembered that it was two jade rings hanging around her neck. The texture was very ordinary, and it was not exquisite jade. Because she had been wearing them since she woke up. She had never taken them to show them to others. She thought that maybe they would be the key to her memory. As the saying goes, seeing things and thinking about relatives When she is alone, she often takes it out to have a look. Maybe she can recover some memories.


    Knowing that it was the jade ring that was making trouble, she quickly pulled it out of her collar. Just as she was about to observe it in the moonlight, there was only a cry coming from the direction of the prison in the Yamen. She quickly put down the jade ring and rushed to mobo''s door to pat the door: "mobo, come quickly."


    Mo Bo got up in his clothes, opened the door, saw Bai Yi with an anxious face, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yi stretched out her hand and pointed to the direction of the cell. She looked anxious and happy. She said, "the fish are in the net. Let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, Mo Bo also heard the cry, a happy face, remember to put on good clothes, along with Bai Yi together with the prison.


    When I got to the cell, I heard the sound of sword crossing from a distance.


    Mo Bo reached for a yamen servant and asked, "is that man not poisoned by cartilage powder?"


    The Yamen servant said: "yes, but the man didn''t know what he had eaten. He immediately regained some strength. At this time, he was fighting with our people, and two brothers had been slightly injured."


    Bai Yi frowned and said in a deep voice: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that. He is a master of using poison. He is naturally equipped with antidote pills."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Mo Bo said: "fortunately, when refining this cartilaginous powder, we listened to your suggestion and added more powerful medicine. Otherwise, our people are afraid that they can''t resist him now, and he is trapped here at this time, which shows that his strength has not fully recovered, or even temporarily recovered. When he is exhausted, he can be captured at one stroke."


    As soon as Mo Bo''s words came to an end, a figure sprang out of the cell, rising very high, but falling very embarrassed. The man was half a man''s height. Because he didn''t have enough strength, he fell to the ground in a hurry. The Yamen servant behind him pursued him. He had no time to rest, so he had to raise his sword to defend himself again. However, no matter how exquisite his sword technique was, he was as gorgeous as an embroidered pillow because he didn''t have enough strength Real.


    But more than a hundred moves, the man tried his best, and the sword in his hand became more and more heavy. He could not lift it as if he had a thousand pounds of power.


    A fierce yamen servant kicked him fiercely, but he could not hide any more. He had to bear the kick. The kick was so powerful that he had no internal power to protect his body, so he was kicked to blood.


    Soon, the man was taken down, his hands tied behind him, and then his feet were locked with iron chains, so that he could no longer escape.


    The man spat bitterly and said angrily, "mother, I''ve poisoned countless people all my life. I didn''t expect that I would be planted in the hands of you fools when I am old."


    After hearing the speech, the Yamen servant who was tied to him kicked him hard and said angrily, "be honest, the prisoner at the bottom of the stairs is talking wildly and looking for death?"


    The man snorted: "I''m looking for death. Will you give me a good time?"


    Bai Yi raised her hand and motioned that the Yamen officer didn''t have to talk with him. She said in a cool voice, "I took his towel." The man was dressed in plain black, and his face was covered with a black cloth. Liu Hai covered half his eyes. If he didn''t take off the black cloth, he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    Until Bai Yi makes a sound, the man''s attention turns to Bai Yi''s body. He is not surprised by Bai Yi''s beautiful face, but only stares at the jade ring hanging on her chest.


    "What are you looking at? Look at that again! I''ve dug your dog''s eye A yamen servant thinks Bai Yi is a fairy like figure. The villain is extremely vicious and has killed many good women. Naturally, the eyes of these evil people are also evil. How can he let him blaspheme the fairy in his eyes.


    The black cloth on his face was pulled away, revealing a pale face as close as a dead man. The eyes on that face were faint and greedy: "I''ve been looking for something all my life, but I didn''t expect it to be on a girl, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Yi followed his eyes and looked at his chest. The two jade rings were shining in the moonlight. Although the light was weak, it was very real.


    She held the jade ring in her hand, raised her eyes and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    The old man laughed and showed a row of black teeth. He said, "I know you naturally. I didn''t expect that. I really can''t find a place to break my iron shoes. It doesn''t cost me any effort. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Yi''s brows immediately wrinkled and his body consciously stepped back. Mo Bo quickly drew out his sword. Listening to this guy''s meaning, he didn''t release his last move. He was ready to enlarge it.


    I saw the old man suddenly shut up, from the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood, eyes show a look of great pain.


    Mo Bo''s secret way is not good. He says to Bai Yi, "run quickly. He has bitten the tip of his tongue. This is to use the method of breaking yuan and exhausting his life to improve his skill. You should hide quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Seeing Mo Bo''s nervous face, she knew that his words were true, and that staying would only cause him a burden, so she turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, after all, it was a step too late. The man bit the tip of his tongue, ate his own blood, triggered the phase of breaking the yuan, and formed the method of breaking the yuan and exhausting his life with the phase of breaking the yuan, which made his power soar several times in a short time, reaching the peak of his life''s martial arts value.


    This kind of playing method can only be used when he is desperate, because after he breaks the yuan and exhausts his life, he is waiting for the lamp to run out of oil.


    Obviously, this man knows everything, and he is not a man who can show off his ability for a while. He was able to use this method when he was subdued by the Yamen officers, but he didn''t, because he didn''t want to run out of oil, or he knew what it meant to him.


    But at this time, he changed. His eyes were full of greed and his face was carefree. It was obvious that he had any assurance.


    A Lingli''s palm is printed on Bai Yi''s back. Bai Yi tries her best, but she still can''t escape the lock of that palm. The endless pressure makes her heart beat and make it difficult. She thinks that the next moment, she will become a ghost under the angry palm.


    However, a figure does not know where to run out, just like a leaf jumping into the sea of fire, knowing that the body is doomed, but still without turning back.


    Bai Yi was pushed away and fell to one side, while the palm was printed on his chest.


    Bai Yi looks back and sees Da Niu who has vomited blood. His eyes are looking at her. For a moment, there seems to be a smile on his lips, so satisfied and desolate.


    She screamed, "Daniel!"


    She pounced on Daniel. At this time, mobo had arrived with a long sword. He blocked the man''s second attack with a single sword. Other yamen officers also gathered around and surrounded the crazy man.


    The man looked anxious and impatient.


    Of course, he will be anxious and impatient. The method of breaking the yuan and exhausting his life is not a skill that can last for a long time. If you use it, you will have less strength.


    Obviously, Mo Bo knew this very well. He raised his voice and said to all the Yamen servants, "if you spend him, he seems to be powerful at this time, but in fact, he is like a battle of trapped animals. It won''t take long."


    If there was mo Bo, the morale of the people was even higher. They all raised their swords and went up in the form of guerrillas. They all left in the same way, and so did the others. They made the man dizzy and exhausted his ability, but they didn''t even win.


    Bai Yi, on the other end, fixed Da Niu''s heart acupoint with a silver needle. All his five viscera were damaged, and his internal injury was serious. Fortunately, the palm deviated a little. Otherwise, if his heart was damaged, it would be impossible for an immortal to survive.


    Although the five zang organs were damaged, there was a way to cure them. She would never let him die.


    Seeing her worried face, Daniel shook his head and said with a smile, "sister, don''t be sad. Who won''t die? It''s just a matter of time. If I can die for you, it''s worth it


    Bai Yi shakes her head and tears fall from her eyes: "brother Daniel, what nonsense are you talking about? Who wants you to die for me? I also want you to have a foothold in this county, start a family here, start a business and live a happy and stable life. Who wants you to die for me? "


    Daniel grins bitterly, and his brow is sad: "sister, you Bing Xue are smart. You should know what brother Daniel thinks. Brother Daniel also knows that I''m not your good match, and I don''t deserve you. So brother Daniel never dares to have such delusions. He just wants to be with you and protect you. If anyone dares to bully you, brother Daniel will be the first to fight with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Bai Yi''s heart is moved, this Daniel, has always been straightforward, mind completely written on the face, how can she not understand?


    "Don''t worry, Daniel. I will cure you. You will be fine."


    Daniel nodded, throat a blood surge, chest a pain, then fainted.


    At this time, the man who was surrounded by the Yamen officer was exhausted. His pale face was full of resentment and said: "I''ve been in the Jianghu all my life and killed countless people. I didn''t expect that I was planted in your hands. It''s a great shame, a great shame!"


    Mo Bo snorted coldly and went up with his sword. The long sword was shining under the moon. The point of the sword forced the man to retreat, but he finally fell to the ground because of his flighty steps. The long sword pierced the man''s right chest. Although it was not a fatal injury, it was enough for him to eat a pot.


    Mo Bo pulled out his sword and retreated, but the man no longer had the strength to stand up, half lying on the ground, struggling.


    The man was chained again, and his black hair was as white as snow.


    This is the price of breaking the yuan.


    Mo Bo ordered people to take him to the prison to take care of him. He rushed to Daniel and asked, "how about Daniel?"


    Bai Yi had wiped away her tears and regained her composure. She said, "all the viscera have different degrees of damage. Fortunately, the heart has not been seriously damaged, and she can save her life."


    Mo Bo took a long breath and said, "that''s good." He turned to the Yamen servant and said, "send Daniel back to the room quickly. You should be extra careful and not be bumpy."


    The Yamen officers took Chen Mingjie''s stretcher, carefully moved Daniu up, and rushed him back to his room.


    Mo Bo and Bai Yi followed behind, Mo Bo said: "don''t worry, what medicine you need, just say, I''ll send someone to get it for you right away."


    Bai Yi nodded and said to Mo Bo, "thank you mo Bo. If you were not here today, Daniel and I would die under that man''s hand."


    Mo Bo shook his head and glared at her: "what nonsense are you talking about, girl? We are colleagues in this yamen, and we are good friends outside this Yamen. It''s natural for me to save you, whether it''s public or private. Thank you. "


    Bai Yi also smiles, knowing that Mo Bo is sincere. If he thanks again, he will be annoyed. Instead of mentioning this, he asks, "Mo Bo, what do you know about my jade ring?"


    Mo Bo looked forward, and his face was also excited: "just now, I was just a little suspicious. Now, it seems that it''s true."


    Bai Yi doesn''t understand and slows down to listen to his explanation.


    Mo Bo added: "you know, when I was young, I wandered in the river and lake. Although I didn''t get out of the Ming Tang or learn any advanced martial arts, I made a friend who claimed to be a master of all things. Master of all things told me that there was a battle for treasure in the river and lake. The three sects, four families and five monarchs all sent experts to fight for the treasure "Shellfish."


    Bai Yi frowned: "what is this baby?"


    Mo Bo took another look at the jade ring hanging on her neck and said, "I haven''t seen it either. I just heard that the treasure is the key to open the treasure house of God King. It''s said that it''s the jade ring of four directions."


    Bai Yi touched the jade ring on her chest and frowned: "but this jade ring is nothing special."


    Mo Bo shook his head and said, "what matters is not the jade ring, but the blood in it. This blood is not the blood of ordinary people, but the essence and soul of the four protective spirit beasts of Shenjun before his death. Only by collecting the four jade rings and combining the essence and soul of the four protective spirit beasts into one can we open the treasure house of Shenjun. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Bai Yi listens to these words, just like listening to myths and legends, and asks: "what is the treasure house of God King?"


    Mo Bo was very excited and said: "the God King was a rare master 600 years ago. He was not only proficient in martial arts, but also proficient in the art of dunjia, and even the art of animal control. He had been in the world all his life, and had no rival. All the sects had to submit to him. Unfortunately, he was arrogant and refused to accept his disciples The book he learned in his life will be handed down to the future generations. He will hide the treasure he got in his life and the book into the treasure house of Shenjun. He will use the blood of the four beasts to turn it into the jade ring of the four directions, and then divide it into the four directions of the world. He will disappear in the river and lake, and there will be no trace of it any more. "


    When Mo Bo saw Bai Yi''s blank face, he said: "it''s rumored in the river and lake that those who win the treasure house of Shenjun will win the world. If you want to enter the treasure house of Shenjun, you must first get the jade ring of the four directions. In those years, the major sects and the emperors of various countries fought and killed each other for the jade ring, provoking more than one battle between the river and the lake. How many innocent people died because of this, and you even held two jade rings. If I''m afraid you''re in a bad situation when people in the Jianghu know about it. "


    Bai Yi is surprised. No wonder the man just took her jade ring by breaking the yuan and exhausting her life. It seems that this thing is really a treasure and a very dangerous existence.


    She asked, "why does this jade ring look so ordinary on weekdays, but it suddenly gets hot and shiny today?"


    Mo Bo looked up at the sky and said, "this is the 15th day. It''s the full moon. Maybe it''s related to this."


    Bai Yi looks at the jade ring in her hand again. It''s no longer hot and shiny, and it''s back to its usual dim and boundless color.


    She tucked the jade ring into her neckline, but Mo Bo said: "although this thing is supreme, it is also very dangerous. It can bring you happiness and disaster."


    She knew what Mo Bo meant, and she was also worried. How could she be the opponent of those martial arts masters? It would be fine if today''s affairs could die at this point, but if there was any news, even if it was just a little, it would be a disaster for her.


    Mo Bo seems to think of another thing, busy way: "there is a way, or can protect your life."


    Bai Yi asked: "what method?"


    "I''ve heard that the master of all things said that he was good at magic. The blood in the jade ring is not a dead thing, but a living thing. The jade ring seems ordinary, but it''s very delicate. If you get it, it doesn''t mean you get it. If you lose it, it doesn''t mean you lose it."


    Bai Yi seems to have realized something and says, "do you mean that they have spirituality?"


    Mober nodded: "yes, if you let them recognize you as the Lord, they will be taken away one day, and others will not be able to drive them."


    Bai Yi suddenly said, "if someone wants to take this jade ring, he can''t hurt my life. Otherwise, there will be no one in the world who can drive them."


    Mober nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    But Bai Yi is still in a dilemma: "how can we let this jade ring recognize the Lord?"


    Mo Bo shook his head: "I don''t know. Once upon a time, I heard that the master told the spirit beast to recognize the master. He mixed his own blood with the spirit beast''s blood and put it into the mantra. If it was written into a yellow contract, it would be a master servant contract. But I don''t know how to recognize the Lord. "


    During the conversation, they have come to the door of Daniel''s room. They stop the topic and enter the room to treat Daniel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    He was busy until early in the morning when it was getting light. When Mo Bo saw that Daniel was getting better, he left with the prescription that Bai Yi had just written. Only Bai Yi and Xiao Bai were left in the room.


    Seeing that Daniel was still in a coma, she closed the door and window and took out the jade ring from her neck again. When Xiao Bai squatted on her shoulder saw the jade ring, her body suddenly shocked, and her round eyes were full of fear.


    Bai Yi sees this and turns to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Small white body away from Bai Yi, back straight against the wooden door, still very scared looking at the jade ring in Bai Yi''s hand.


    Bai Yi suddenly realized that, as Mo Bo said, the spirit blood in the jade was transformed by the four protective spirit beasts of the God King, which is called spirit beast. It must be in the middle level of one of the beasts. It''s normal for lower level creatures like Xiao Bai to be scared when they see it.


    If Xiaobai knew that Bai Yi equated it with the lower level in her heart, what would she think?


    Bai Yi also thinks of Mo Bo''s idea of recognizing the Lord. Although she is not greedy, she still hopes to find her lost memory with this jade. She can''t let others take it away. She can''t let others take it away, but she also wants to keep her life. Therefore, she must let this Lingyu recognize the Lord as soon as possible.


    She took out a silver needle, punctured her index finger and dripped two jade rings with her blood.


    But see, that bright red blood bead unexpectedly instant then disappear in the jade ring inside, as if by what thing inhale general.


    The palm of the hand holding the jade ring suddenly began to get hot. The jade ring turned from white to blood red, as if it had been dyed with blood.


    The jade ring was so hot that she wanted to get rid of it, but it was absorbed in her palm like a leech.


    All of a sudden, the red light in the two jade rings condensed into a drop of blood, swept out of the jade ring, and instantly disappeared into Bai Yi''s eyebrows. She was a little confused. A flash of light and shadow flashed in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t really see it.


    Looking at the jade ring in his hand, he still looks white and simple, but the little blood in the jade has disappeared.


    What''s going on? She didn''t know, so did she succeed or didn''t?


    Xiaobai sees that the spirit blood in the jade has disappeared, and then jumps back to Bai Yi''s shoulder again.


    At this time, daybreak, Bai Yi shook his head, put the jade ring into the collar, and pressed the quilt for Daniel. Then he turned out of the room, gave a few orders to the Yamen guard, and turned back to the room.


    She had just climbed into bed. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep. In her dream, she came to a forest. The forest was very cold. She could only hear the sound of birds fluttering in the forest except her own walking.


    She walked all the way, as if there was a mysterious force calling her. She followed the traction to the depth of the forest. Before the abnormal protrusion of the mountain cave, she stopped. The protrusion of the mountain cave was very strange, as if it should not exist. Before the mountain cave, there were thorns and shrubs, and there were extremely sharp strange rocks scattered around. Look It seems to be messy, but in fact it''s on its own for a while. It should be arranged by people who are familiar with the art of evading armor.


    She didn''t know anything about this technique. Before, she didn''t know how to move.


    At this time, a clear voice came out from behind the thorny rocks: Qian is the heaven, walking in the fourth place, Kun is the earth, walking in the eighth place, Xun is the wood, walking in the second place, Kan is the water, walking in the sixth place, Gen is the mountain, walking in the tenth place, and then on the fifth day.


    Is this teaching her to break through?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    When Qian is heaven, he goes up four steps, when Kun is earth, he goes up four steps, when Kun is earth, he goes up eight steps, when Kun is earth, he goes down eight steps, when Xun is wood, which means there are many shrubs around him, but the tallest one of them is walking two steps, when Kun is earth, he goes up four steps, when Kun is earth, he goes down eight steps, If you walk on the sixth, you will take six steps up the stream. If you walk on the sixth, you will go up the stream. If you are a mountain, you will take ten steps toward the sharpest stone. If you walk on the third, you will find the key point to solve the problem.


    When she understood this, she followed these footwork tips, going up four, back eight, left two, front six and back ten.


    She walked through the thorns and shrubs, and entered the uninhibited state. After three days and five days, a square stone suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. On the square stone, there was a carved handprint. She was stunned at first, and then understood that it was meant to verify her identity.


    When she pressed her hand into the groove of the palm print, she saw that the square stone, which originally looked very ordinary, suddenly appeared many strange patterns. The patterns seemed to have no rules, but in fact there were traces to follow. They were not random on the stone.


    Then, the lines suddenly shine, as if from the ground split countless cracks, and in the cracks, there is gold shining.


    A click sounded. She withdrew her hand and looked back. She saw that the huge stone blocking the entrance of the cave was slowly moving to one side, revealing a dark hole.


    She went to the cave without fear.


    It seems dark outside the cave. In fact, after entering the cave, the light is not worse than outside. On the top of the cave, there are countless night pearls inlaid, which are emitting soft light. The light of one night pearl may not be much, but a hundred or a thousand night pearls gather together?


    She looked around the four walls, and saw a painting on each wall, as if it were a mural depicting spring, summer, autumn and winter. The painting was exquisite and vivid. One wall was the beginning of spring peach blossom in March, one wall was full of white lotus in June, one wall was full of osmanthus in October, and one wall was a lone fisherman on a snowy night in the cold river.


    Are these four paintings really just praising the scenery?


    Before she came to the painted wall of the fisherman alone on a snowy night in the cold river, there was a hole on the wall, but the hole was blocked by a huge stone. On top of the huge stone, like a square stone outside, there were hand shaped grooves carved on it. Obviously, if you want to enter it, you have to verify it again.


    No matter how many times she tried, it was the same.


    She suddenly had two jade rings around her neck. If she wanted to get the treasures in the treasure house of Shenjun, she needed to collect four jade rings. She had only two, so she could only enter one gate. If she collected the other two, she could enter two gates.


    But where are the other two jade rings?


    When she was in a daze, her eyes suddenly turned dark. When she opened her eyes again, it was on the bed in her room.


    It''s a dream! But why is it so true?


    Xiaobai saw that she woke up in sweat, quickly took a cloth towel to her body, and patted the back of her hand with its small claw.


    Bai Yi this just recollects, picks up the cloth towel which the small white carries to wipe sweat, says with a smile: "thanks!"


    Xiaobai squeaks and pours into her arms. She rubs her neck with her head. It makes Bai Yi giggle.


    There was a knock on the door outside. She came out and found that it was noon. She had been sleeping for several hours www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    There was a knock on the door outside. She came out and found that it was noon. She had been sleeping for several hours. It was rare that she had not woken up. Since she lost her memory, she had been sleeping very lightly. Even a little noise could wake her up. Every time she fell asleep, she would keep dreaming until she woke up in sweat, but what happened I can''t remember.


    She is a doctor herself. She knows that amnesia is not an accident, and her head is not injured, and her shoulder is already healed. It is reasonable to say that she should not have amnesia in this case, but she can''t remember anything from the past, only occasionally there are some strange pictures flashed by, and the peach blossom eyes in her dream.


    Maybe, as Mober said, she was poisoned by some kind of poison, some kind of poison that can make people forget the past.


    One day, she will unravel the mystery, she will find the lost memory.


    When she opened the door, she turned out to be the Yamen servant who was looking after Daniel next door. Seeing that the Yamen servant''s expression was worried, her face was slightly solidified, and she said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Yamen servant said, "Daniel, he woke up. It looks bad. He vomited blood twice."


    Bai Yi put down her heart, vomiting blood is his normal reaction to this situation, just wake up, better than sleeping all the time.


    She immediately followed the Yamen servant and entered the room of Daniel next door. Daniel was groaning with his hands over his chest. Seeing Bai Yi coming, he quickly forced a smile and said, "Why are you here? I''m fine."


    Bai Yi ignores him, directly buckles his wrist pulse, carefully examines and listens, gently frowns Xiu Mei slowly unfolds, says with a smile: "if Mo Bo''s pills really have a miraculous effect on treating internal injuries, brother Daniu''s injury has been improved."


    Daniel also said with a smile: "I''m a tough guy, and I''m doomed. I didn''t expect to live again. It seems that God doesn''t want to accept me!"


    Bai Yibai looked at him and said, "what nonsense? Keep it well and take the medicine I prescribed on time, so that you can recover in a month. "


    Daniel looked at Bai Yi, who was busy for him, and said: if you lie down like this all your life, isn''t it beautiful that she can stay by his side? But then he called himself shameless. How could he have such a despicable idea? She and he are always different. How could he use his kindness to tie her around selfishly?


    "I''m ok. Go ahead. The county magistrate was injured. Now there are too many places in the government that need you."


    These days when he lived in the yamen, he stretched out his hand to eat and put down his hand. He didn''t do anything and couldn''t do anything. But Bai Yi was different. Since she entered the yamen, she didn''t have a moment to spare. She seemed to know everything, but on the contrary, she didn''t know anything and couldn''t help. She could only watch it, even better than Xiaobai Yu She works.


    Bai Yi nods, turns around and orders the Yamen servant a few words. Then she leaves the room and goes to Chen Mingjie''s residence in houya. Chen Mingjie has fallen into a deep coma under her pulse locking acupuncture. She needs to see his condition every day before she can adjust her treatment plan.


    When she arrived, Mo Bo had already arrived ahead of her. Mo Bo had just diagnosed Chen Mingjie''s pulse. When he saw her coming, he said with a smile, "Bai Yi, your pulse locking needling technique can be described as a magic skill. This time, if you were not here, Mingjie would be the great Luo fairy coming, and he was helpless."


    Bai Yi also laughed and joked: "look what Mo Bo said. Listen to what you mean, I''m more powerful than the Da Luo immortal?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Mo Bo gave her a thumbs up: "I admire very few people in my life, you are one of them."


    His words, instead of arousing Bai Yi''s interest, said with a smile: "besides me, who else do you admire?"


    Mo Bo said: "first of all, I''m naturally my mentor, and then my friend know everything. Although he is not good at martial arts, he has a wide range of contacts and good connections, so he can enjoy himself in the Jianghu. He never does evil things in his life and has saved a lot of people. I admire him very much. Then there''s Baili Changfeng, the old Valley master of Yaowang valley. When I entered Yaowang Valley by mistake, I was bitten by a poisonous beauty scorpion, and I saw my life It was the old Valley master who personally treated my poison and saved my life. At that time, I was just a young man. I didn''t know the advantages of heaven and earth, and I didn''t become famous. I was just an unknown person in the river. But the old Valley master was already famous in the river. Such a person actually treated my poison and saved me from danger. It can be seen that his style is so high that I can''t taste it in my life Thank you for your kindness. "


    When Mo Bo mentioned Yaowang Valley and Baili Changfeng, she had a feeling of deja vu in her heart, and her emotion naturally became very excited, which seemed to be a memory of things in her body, but there was no such memory in her brain.


    See Bai Yi face has different color, Mo Bo asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yi rubbed the painful temple and said: "I don''t know why, as soon as you mention Yaowang Valley, my heart will respond to it, as if I have a continuous relationship with this Yaowang valley."


    Mo Bo looked Bai Yi up and down and frowned, "are you from Yaowang Valley? That''s not right. Your medical skills are different from those of Yaowang valley. Moreover, the daughter of the old Valley master died in the capital prime minister''s palace more than ten years ago. The current Valley master has no daughter and only has three sons. There are very few female disciples in the valley. You have no such excellent medical skills. How can you be a member of Yaowang Valley? "


    Bai Yi smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "as you say, I should not be from Yaowang valley. But when you mention Yaowang Valley, I feel a little restless and I don''t know why."


    Mober was also puzzled: "it''s strange that you have amnesia. How can a person lose all his memories without any reason?"


    -


    -


    - -


    the capital, Ryder palace.


    "Lady, here comes Ma Liu." Green lotus rushed in from the outside of the hall, got close to the side of empress Jiang, and made a detailed report.


    After Jiang Huang''s back, he frowned and said, "what is he doing here? Didn''t you pay him a lot last time? "


    Qinghe shook his head: "I don''t know what he meant. It seems that I''m a little anxious. I''ll report it in a hurry."


    Jiang Huang''s eyes were full of disgust. He waved and said, "just let him in. I want to see what he''s doing here."


    Green lotus goes out in a hurry and leads people directly to the side hall of Red Palace.


    When Qinghe leads people through the imperial garden, he is just seen by Zhu Yan.


    "Isn''t that the maid in waiting for the queen?" Zhu Yan asks Xing Ying.


    Xing Ying craned her neck and nodded: "that''s right. It''s Qinghe. The people around her are full of the spirit of the river and lake. Are they from the Queen''s family?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, she and the Jiang family broke up soon after their grandmother died. At this time, no one from the Jiang family would come to the palace to see her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Zhu Yan looked at the man''s sharp figure and frowned: "send someone to check, see what the queen is busy with recently, and then check the details of this man."


    Xing Ying leaves, while Zhu Yan returns to the east palace alone. As soon as he enters the palace, he hears the quarrel between Yuan Hao and others.


    He rushed to find a voice, but saw Yuanhao and the ninth Prince standing face to face, the face of the dispute is red.


    "What are you arguing about?" He sank his face and went forward. Although he was speaking to two people, his eyes only focused on the ninth Prince Zhu Yu. This is the East Palace, his too womb. Although Zhu Yu is young, he can''t go in and out of the East Palace at will, or even make a lot of noise in the east palace.


    Zhu Yu was twelve years old, a little smaller than Yuan Hao, but his voice was very loud. He put his hands in his waist, and his eyebrows were straight. He seemed to eat the young man in front of him.


    As soon as Yuan Hao saw Zhu Yan coming back, his red eyes immediately burst into tears. He flattened his mouth and asked, "brother-in-law, Jiuwang, he said my sister is dead. Is that true?"


    Zhu Yan''s face is steep and heavy. He glares at Zhu Yu angrily and says in a deep voice: "who taught you to say this?"


    Zhu Yu is the youngest prince in the palace. He is also the only one who still lives in the palace. He is usually favored by the emperor, and is spoiled by his mother Liu Fei. He is also very young. He doesn''t know what Tianwei is. When Zhu Yan stares at him, he stares back immediately and hums: "people in the palace say that, but I don''t say it alone."


    Zhu Yan''s iron fist in his sleeve was tight. If he hadn''t seen his childishness, he would have swung his fist up: "if you dare to let my palace hear this kind of words in the future, don''t blame my palace for being impolite!"


    Zhu Yu see Zhu Yan angry, immediately hum hum, also don''t respond.


    Zhu Yan asks again: "who allows you to enter East Palace privately?"


    Zhu Yu''s eyebrows immediately stirred up, a look of surprise: "this palace up and down, inside and out, there are places that the king can''t go? My father''s political hall is where I went. What''s so rare about your eastern palace? My mother''s concubine said that after the East Palace, there will be my king''s residence. I just came to see him in advance, but I didn''t expect that he would look like this. I don''t care if I don''t live. Hum


    After listening to his words, Zhu Yan smiles instead of anger. This boy is crazy enough. He really wants to see the lady Liu who taught him to look like this.


    Zhu Yu turned around and left, but what he said was like the water splashed out, and it was hard to stop, and it was like a winged bird flying into the palace.


    Although concubine Liu is brave and thinks a lot, she wants to go back and say it in her own palace. But she didn''t expect her son to poke the words into the East Palace so unknowingly that everyone knows about it.


    She immediately took off the hairpin ring, dressed in plain clothes, barefoot, knelt outside the hall of political discussion, and asked the emperor to apologize in person.


    The Emperor didn''t know about it at first. When he found out the reason, he knew that Liu had no virtue and had a bad intention. Even if he made an order, he would put Liu in the cold palace. His son Zhu Yu was appointed Zhongliang county and was not allowed to return to Beijing without an imperial edict.


    Where is Zhongliang county? It''s a place where birds don''t poop, and it''s desolate. It''s said that it''s enfeoffment, and it''s not much different from being exiled.


    The emperor''s will shows his love for Zhu Yan and his position in his mind. Whoever dares to think about the throne in the palace will end up like Zhu Sheng or Zhu Yu.


    In the evening, Yuan Hao was sitting alone on the top of the rockery in the east palace garden, looking at the bright sky and the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Zhu Yan looked for him for a long time, and then found him in the garden. Seeing him absorbed, he jumped up and sat beside Yuan Hao.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yuan Hao turns to look at Zhu Yan. His clean face is covered with scruffy Hu dregs. His black and white peach blossom eyes are full of blood. He is young, but haggard as if he is ten years old.


    "Brother Zimo, you miss my sister very much, don''t you?"


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand around Yuan Hao''s shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "if you want to be ten, I will be one hundred percent."


    Yuan Hao knows that what he said is true. He loves his sister to the bone, and her life and death are unknown. He is more miserable than anyone else.


    "Brother Zimo, I want to go to the palace."


    Zhu Yan''s face changed slightly: "are you going out of the palace? Where are you going? "


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can''t stay here any longer. I want to find my sister. No matter where she is, I must find her."


    Zhu Yan wry smile: "silly boy, with your strength, how to find? You can rest assured that if brother Zimo is here, you will find your sister and reunite our family. "


    Yuan Hao shakes his head. Although he is only 13 years old this year, he seems to be more mature and steady than the average teenager. In the past 13 years, he has experienced many hardships that no one has experienced.


    His elder sister once taught him to rely on himself in all things, and he can only rely on others in all kinds of helpless situations. Although elder brother zime is not others, he is his brother-in-law, but he is also the future king of the country. He has many things to do. He is not as free as his lonely youth. Therefore, he does not want to be trapped in this palace any more. He clearly has a pair of wings But can''t fly to the blue sky.


    "The world is so big, I want to see it!" He asked his elder brother zime to resign with a sentence his elder sister had said.


    Zhu Yan was stunned, looking at the young man in front of him, as if he had grown up overnight. In his eyes, there was no longer green and childish, but perseverance and firmness.


    He knows that no matter what he says, he can''t stop the heart that wants to fly into the blue sky. Yes, the world is so big. Yuanqiu may be in any corner of the world. How can we find it if we don''t have a look?


    "Yuanhao, you wait for me for three days. Let''s go together to see the world and find your sister. No matter how much time we spend and how much land we have to travel, we must find her and we can find her."


    After all, Yuanhao is a young man, just a young man. He sets sail alone. He is always a little uneasy. Now he has elder brother zime with him, and he has nothing to fear.


    The joy on the young man''s face could not be hidden, but after the joy, there was a touch of worry: "brother Zimo, is this suitable? Zhu Yan shook his head and interrupted Yuan Hao''s words, saying: "my father is in his prime. I don''t know how many more prosperous years there are. I''ll leave for some time. It''s OK."


    Yuan Hao''s heart is more ecstatic, with Zhu Yan''s promise, he no longer scruples.


    The next day, the east palace.


    Xing Ying came back in a hurry with a dignified face.


    Zhu Yan clapped the case and rose up in anger: "what do you say? Is it empress Jiang who hit the arrow on the cliff in Yuanqiu


    Xing Ying nodded: "Your Highness, the man you met in the imperial garden yesterday is Ma Liu. He is a swordsman in the world. He is good at gambling, so he was bribed by the people of Queen Jiang. That day, the king of Liang took the Crown Princess out of the palace. She immediately sent Ma Liu to wait for him to kill her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Xing Ying was also angry, angry and resentful. She clenched her fist tightly and said, "my subordinates have already tried Ma Liu. He said that the crown princess was shot that day, but her shoulder was injured. It didn''t hurt the key. It was just -"


    Zhu Yan frowned: "just what?"


    Xing Ying gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just that he smeared a poison called forgetting worry on the arrow. Although it''s not fatal, it can make people forget the past, as if they were human again."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s OK. Yuanqiu, like Yuanhao, has an invincible body. It''s useless for her to forget her worries."


    Xing Ying said: "Your Highness''s words are bad. Ma Liu said that this medicine is different from ordinary medicine. Don''t say that every body is an immortal. It''s really powerful. The crown princess will not be spared."


    On the contrary, Zhu Yan''s heart fell to the ground. As long as it''s not a fatal poison, it''s a good thing.


    He fell off the cliff with Yuanqiu. He was caught by a cliff tree on the way, but he didn''t catch her in time. Although they fell in different directions, he was ok, and Yuanqiu should be OK. There was no news about her for a long time. Is it really because of forgetting her worries?


    Zhu Yan turned out of the East Palace and went straight to the political hall.


    Red Palace, green lotus rushed into the inner hall, pale.


    She flopped and knelt down in front of empress Jiang, crying: "empress, maidservant should die."


    Empress Jiang frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Empress, yesterday the maid led Ma Liu out of the palace and asked him to send the benefits to the maid in the inn outside the palace. But who knows --"


    empress Jiang''s face was slightly solidified and said in a deep voice: "how about it?"


    "Today, I went to the Inn and didn''t find Ma Liu. After inquiring about it, I found out that as soon as I left yesterday, someone took Ma Liu away. The shopkeeper said that the clothes of those people looked like people in the palace."


    Empress Jiang''s face finally changed and her voice increased a lot: "people in the palace? What are the people in the palace doing to catch Ma Liu? "


    Qinghe shook his head and said nothing, but empress Jiang''s face became more and more serious. She murmured to herself, "in this palace, there are only two people who dare to openly oppose our palace. One is the emperor, and the other is the prince. The emperor is busy with government affairs, and he doesn''t bother to meddle in such affairs. Surely it''s not him, then it must be the prince."


    Empress Jiang suddenly turned around and said to the palace maid at the other end, "go to the political hall and ask if the prince has been there today. If he has, what have they said?"


    "No need to go!" The deep male voice rang out at the door of the hall, which made empress Jiang''s eyelids jump.


    She turned back and looked at the dignified Zhu Yan. She forced a smile out of her mouth: "Yan''er is coming. What a rare guest!"


    She turned her eyes to see green lotus and said, "green lotus, don''t you have tea yet?" There is another deep meaning in her eyes, and only people like Qinghe can understand her meaning at this time.


    Green lotus eyes slightly surprised, but dare not disobey, had to retreat.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "you know that our Palace won''t eat anything here, so why bother?"


    The fake smile on the back of Jiang Huang could not be hung up any longer, but he refused to be soft. He forced out a trace of grievance and said, "you child, you remember a little thing when you were young


    Zhu Yan didn''t want to look at her mask any more. She went into the hall to find a seat and sat down. Looking at empress Jiang, who was full of pearls and luxuriant clothes, she said in a cool voice, "empress, I know that there is a kind of poison in this world, which can make people forget the past, even their parents and relatives, even their own names."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Empress Jiang''s heart beat faster and faster, but her face didn''t show any sign. She said with a dry smile, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s really rare that there are such poisons."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "empress Niang says so, but don''t know meaning?"


    Empress Jiang''s face sank, and her voice cooled three points, revealing the dignity of her empress: "what does the prince mean by this? Should I know this poison? "


    The corner of Zhu Yan''s mouth was slightly crooked, with a trace of irony. His eyes seemed to be covered by the ice for thousands of years. It was very cold: "what does this palace mean? How can the empress not know? Your maid came out of the Palace this morning. She should have come back at the same time. Did she not tell the empress that Ma Liu, your good helper, has fallen into the hands of the palace? "


    Empress Jiang sneered: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know about Ma Liu Ma Qi."


    Zhu Yan knows that she won''t admit it, so she raises her hand and signals the people outside to come in. Xing Ying leads two bodyguards into the palace, and the two bodyguards are holding Ma Liu in their hands.


    Ma Liuyi was in a mess with obvious scars on his face. He was obviously punished.


    Empress Jiang pretended to be calm and said in a deep voice, "who is this man? We don''t know each other. Don''t let the prince throw dirty water on us. "


    Zhu Yan''s cold eyes swept to Ma Liu. Ma Liu''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground in a hurry. He cried to empress Jiang, "empress, you can save the life of a villain. A villain is a member of the Jianghu. He has no grudge against the doctor Xia and doesn''t know her. If it wasn''t for your advice, would a villain do such evil things? Now that the incident happened, I still forget that my mother rescued me. "


    Empress Jiang was so angry that she trembled. She was so blind that she found such a stupid fellow. How could she save him if he confessed so much? Even she can''t get rid of herself. What else can we talk about?


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s clearly your own evil. Why should you put it off to this palace? What makes you do that? " Empress Jiang said, then she looked at Zhu Yan and said with a sneer, "well, Zhu Yan, it seems that you arranged all this. Since you were young, you have always hated our palace. Our palace knows that no matter what, our palace is also your mother. You are so cruel."


    "Mother?" Zhu Yan sneered and asked: "are you really the mother of our palace?"


    Empress Jiang felt a thump in her heart: listen to him, do you know his life experience?


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s look again, even though he was dissatisfied with her in the past, he was never as cold as he is today. It seems that he knows. She can''t help but complain about the emperor. She has never done anything in her life. She has put other women and his children under her name. Now she is a grown-up man. When she comes to harvest, she tells him his life experience, which makes him separate from her.


    Empress Jiang said, "in any case, you are a child raised in our palace. You should know that the kindness of raising is greater than the love of bearing."


    "The grace of upbringing?" Zhu Yan sneered and said, "did the empress ever hold our palace when she was young? Have you ever taken care of my palace when I was ill? Or have you prepared food and clothing for your own good


    He coagulated empress Jiang''s face and said, "has the empress ever asked, even if there is only one question, has the palace ever suffered outside? Have you ever been hurt? Have you ever thought about the father, the emperor, the mother and the concubine


    Empress Jiang is speechless. Each one seems to be the most common concern of parents for their children. It is also the most basic way to maintain the family relationship. However, she has never done anything, or even thought about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Zhu Yan saw her speechless, and said: "in your heart, there is only royal power. When you were young, you used me to compete for favor, even at the expense of my body. Now, you want to control my life, want to leave the power of the country in your hands, Jiang Baizhen, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Yan''s voice is strict and fierce, which makes Jiang Baizhen step back three steps. She never thought that Zhu Yan would show such a face in front of her. No matter how she was, he would leave some face for her before, so as not to be too ugly. But today, is he going to tear her face?


    It was only at this time that she began to be afraid that although she was the mother of a country, she was in the second place, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    But in this palace, there is not only one person who is more noble than her. One is the emperor, one is the empress dowager, and the other is the prince in front of her, the future monarch of Xiliang.


    She believed that if the emperor was allowed to make a choice between Zhu Yan, the mother of the country who has no contribution to her family and the country, or Zhu Yan, who has contributed to the Hummer of the country and is also the crown prince, the emperor would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    For many years, she always knew that the emperor had only loved one woman from beginning to end, and she was only the shadow of that woman, so she hated her. That''s why she killed that woman''s daughter, not just to control Zhu Yan''s marriage in her own hands, but that she didn''t want to see that face again, the face that let her live in the shadow all her life.


    Now, her husband abandoned her, and her nominal son also turned against her. In this palace, she had no support and no future.


    At this point, she was calm, and suddenly laughed. The laughter was very sad and lamented: "what do I want? Do I still choose to enter the gate of the deep palace? If there is no king''s love, how can we have a foothold? What I want from Jiang Baizhen is nothing but your father''s love. But he cheated me into this deep palace. Did he ever give me a trace of sincerity? There is only one woman in her heart from the beginning to the end. Ha ha ha - funny to say, you don''t even know who your mother is, do you


    Zhu Yan didn''t say a word. He wanted to see what lies she wanted to make up to stir up the relationship between him and his father.


    Jiang Baizhen hummed coldly: "your father has no virtue. You should not be loyal. Sooner or later, you will be punished."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "with your words alone, you can die a hundred."


    Jiang Baizhen now has no meaning of life and death, said with a sad smile: "I have been convicted of such a big crime by you, is there any chance to live? At this time, it''s better to spit it out, or to let go of the bad breath in my heart. "


    Jiang Baizhen added: "you are the child that your father and Zhuo qinya secretly gave birth to. You and Zhuo qinya are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters who are close to each other. It''s against heaven''s ethics that you are together. It''s your father and Emperor''s selfishness. They put his feelings for Baili Yunyu on you and Zhuo qinya. Do you think he is immoral and will suffer retribution?"


    If Zhu Yan didn''t know his life experience, he would be angry when he heard Jiang Baizhen''s words.


    Jiang Baizhen also knows this "son" very well. She knows that he hates cheating him the most. She also knows his feelings for Zhuo qinya. If she knows that he and Zhuo qinya are brothers and sisters of the same mother, she will be very angry. She is happy to see this.


    However, Zhu Yan''s calm makes her think that Zhu Yan doesn''t seem to be as angry and crazy as she expected, and even has no change in her expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Looking at her changing expression, Zhu Yan suddenly laughed and scoffed: "do you think that if you separate me from my father like this, I will believe you?"


    Jiang Baizhen hummed coldly: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll confirm every sentence. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    It''s a good check. Who do you want to check? Baili Yunyu is dead. Who is he going to check with? What a vicious scheme. If he believes it, it will not only separate him from his father, but also break up a couple of lovers.


    Zhu Yan stares at Jiang Baizhen and asks, "do you know that I have another sister, the Phoenix sister of the same sibling?"


    Jiang Baizhen was stunned. She really didn''t know about it. But when the emperor handed Zhu Yan over to her, Zhu Yan was the only child. She never heard of another little princess. No, when the emperor handed Zhu Yan over to her, she seemed to have said something. I hope Yan''er will meet her compatriots when she grows up.


    So it''s true?


    Jiang Baizhen squeezed out a sneer and said, "I naturally know that your father once told me that you still have a sister who was raised by Baili Yunyu and stayed in Yaowang valley. What happened later is unknown."


    Zhu Yan a palm pats the tea table of broken side, angry way: "a bunch of nonsense!"


    Jiang Baizhen frowned and knew that she had been deceived. She wanted to make up a lie again, but Zhu Yan stopped her saying, "I''m really one of the twins. I''m just a mother of my own. I''m not a sister, but a brother. His name is song Ning. He comes from Lingyan."


    Jiang Baizhen doesn''t know that Zhu Yan was born by Princess Yuling of Lingyan kingdom. Naturally, she doesn''t know what the meaning of this sentence comes from Lingyan.


    "Yes, you do have a brother. It was just my fault." She also wants to remedy, but how to know Zhu Yan will never believe her word.


    "My mother is the last princess of Lingyan Kingdom, not the hundred Li Yunyu in your mouth. If you want to make up a lie, you have to make it up again. Don''t you think your story is full of holes? Are you in such a hurry to turn me against my father? What good is it for you? "


    At this time, Qinghe carefully brought up the tea. Seeing this, Jiang Baizhen quickly said with a smile: "after talking so much, I''m tired and thirsty. I don''t want to drink tea to moisten my throat first."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes swept to Qinghe. Seeing that his hand holding the tea tray was shaking slightly, his face was pale and nervous, he knew that there must be a ghost in the tea.


    With a sneer, he reached out and picked up one. Seeing that the tea soup was green and mellow, it was really a good tea just by its color and smell. He said coolly, "this tea is good, but if there is something in it that shouldn''t be stored, I don''t know who can bear the charge of murdering the crown prince and killing the nine nationalities? Or the ten families? "


    Qinghe urinates is Jiang Baizhen''s servant. Her family members are Jiang''s servants. She has parents, brothers and sisters, and an elder brother who has been waiting for her for many years. She is also a member of Jiang''s family. If she is a member of ten families, her elder brother can''t be spared. Thinking of this, she has a weak leg, and her tea tray falls to the ground. She kowtows and cries: "Your Highness, spare your life His highness, please forgive me, my servant is just, just - "she looked up at Jiang Baizhen, and saw that her face was fierce and cold, and she was staring at her fiercely. She was afraid, and she swallowed it back to her stomach.


    Zhu Yan knows the nature of Qinghe. She has only followed Jiang Baizhen''s advice all her life. She will let her die immediately, and she will never blink an eye. Now, if she wants to sing her, she is only afraid that her family and parents will suffer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    He hums coldly: "you dare not say, this palace says for you, you just obey others, involuntarily, is not?"


    Green lotus didn''t dare to make a sound, just slightly inaudible nodded, light um.


    Jiang Baizhen roared: "cheap maid, our palace treats you well on weekdays. You are, you are - you are afraid of him, aren''t you afraid of our palace?"


    Zhu Yan side body, looking at Jiang Baizhen, angry way: "you enough, do you still want to be so stubborn?"


    Jiang Baizhen sneered: "do I have to wait to die? Is it wrong for human nature to try every means to make a living for itself? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "you''re right. I''m the only one who''s wrong. I expect you to repent."


    Jiang Baizhen didn''t look over her head and didn''t pay any attention to him. She was so lonely and arrogant that she felt proud of death.


    Zhu Yan added: "do you know what my grandmother said to me before she died?"


    Referring to her grandmother, Jiang Baizhen''s iceberg like face finally shows a crack. She stares at Zhu Yan, and her breath is gradually confused: "what did she say?"


    "She said that with your temperament, one day there will be a disaster in this palace. She urged me to protect your life and make you worry free all your life."


    Jiang Baizhen stood still and murmured to herself, "she, she even remembered me before she died?" Unknowingly, her face painted with delicate makeup is already wet and cool, and her tears are blurred. She seems to see her mother open her arms towards her, which is the warm harbor she yearns for when she dreams back in the middle of the night many times.


    Zhu Yan said: "you are the one that my grandmother cares about most. Even though you are unkind to her, she never hates you because you are her daughter, the daughter she gave birth to in October, and the flesh she left behind."


    Jiang Baizhen has been crying at this time. Over the years, she has done many evil things and killed many people, but she has never regretted. There is only one thing she regrets day and night. That day, Jiang family wrote to her to see her mother for the last time. However, she hesitated and devoted herself to competing with the imperial concubine and her mother, so she didn''t put Jiang family''s letter in the first place In my heart, until that day, the Jiang family wrote again, saying that her mother had passed away.


    On that day, she didn''t know how she was getting along. She was as ignorant as a walking corpse. But in this world, there was no regret medicine to take.


    Because of her decision, she broke the heart of the people. In the letter, she broke all relations with her, so the Jiang people never had her daughter.


    These past events, she deliberately forgotten, because of heartache, because of regret, but also because of helplessness.


    Since she decided to abandon everything for that man and come to this noisy and prosperous capital, she had no choice. She was destined to take this road of doom and doom, because she was never willing to be manipulated by fate. If there were other women in a man''s heart, she would try to erase them. If there were other women around a man, she would try to eradicate them, but it was like this Today, she finally understood that no matter how much she did or what she sacrificed, that man never loved her or would not love her.


    Zhu Yan can only shake his head and sigh at Jiang Baizhen''s appearance. Although he promised his grandmother that he would protect her in any case, she committed such a serious crime and even killed him and Yuanqiu. He can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Zhu Yan turned his head, looked at the xuanzhi father-in-law waiting outside the hall and said, "xuanzhi!"


    The father-in-law rushed into the inner hall, holding the imperial edict of Ming and Huang in one hand, brushing the dust in the other hand, and said in a shrill voice: "queen, take the edict!"


    Jiang Baizhen kneels down, closes her eyes and waits for death.


    "The emperor has a decree. Empress Jiang''s system is not strict, her words and deeds are immoral, and she can''t bear the responsibility of the six palaces. The decree is to hand over the Phoenix treasure and gold seal on the next day, and close her feet in the Red Palace. She can''t give out without an imperial edict!"


    Jiang Baizhen''s eyes suddenly opened and looked up at Zhu Yan: "don''t you kill me? Why? "


    Zhu Yan looked back at her, only shook his head, did not leave a word, turned to leave Rhett palace.


    Jiang Baizhen looks at the back of Zhu Yan''s leaving. He and his father are more and more alike.


    Two days later, on the outskirts of the capital.


    Zhu Yan and Yuan Hao fight in front of each other, Xing Ying and Xing Fang follow closely, and another 18 riders follow closely outside sanzhang. Although the momentum is not great, it is also unusual.


    Yuan Hao turned his head and looked at the eighteen bloody shags in the black suit. He frowned and said, "brother Zimo, is it too conspicuous for eighteen bloody shags to follow us like this?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that they will disappear before the next town. Unless we need them, they will never appear." Shiba xuesha is good at hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to move. Now he is so bright with his eyes, which is to remind some people in Beijing that Zhu Yan is not alone when he goes out.


    Yuan Hao suddenly said with a grin: "after the rebellion of King Liang last time, who else in the capital didn''t know that brother Zimo was followed by eighteen blood shags? Who would have done it to brother Zimo so unknowingly?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head and sighed: "you are still young. I don''t know how attractive the imperial power is. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have risked their lives to fight for the imperial power and the country. Just to get it or stand closer, they will know that it is a road not to return, but they will go forward without turning back."


    Yuan Hao doesn''t understand. He has grown up, but he still can''t understand the meaning of these so-called desperate struggles?


    "Brother Zimo, where are we going next?" Yuan Hao asked.


    Zhu Yan turned his head, looked at the wild geese flying south, and said: "your sister once said that the spring and autumn of the four seas are different. The winter in the south is warmer than that in the north. If you let her choose a place to live, she must wait for the spring flowers to bloom where she can face the sea."


    When the Yamen servant returns to the Yamen of Nantai county with scorpion flowers, Mo Bo and Bai Yi are busy, one picking flowers and mashing mud, the other taking root and decocting medicine.


    Chen mingjiefu has a big life. With Mo Bo who has done his best to take care of him and Bai Yi who has excellent medical skills to continue his life, he wants to die, which is even more difficult.


    After Mo Bo gives Chen Mingjie medicine, he feeds him the decoction of scorpion tail flower root, and then Bai Yi breaks the previous pulse sealing by pulse punching.


    Although Mo Bo has seen Bai Yi''s needling for several times, he is still amazed and impressed by her needling.


    "Bai Yi, who did you learn from? It''s so wonderful. He must be a miracle doctor. "


    Bai Yi smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "if I know who taught me this needling skill, I will not be Bai Yi."


    Mo Bo sighed, reached out and patted Bai Yi on the shoulder, comforted: "don''t worry, now you can remember all the medical skills, it''s estimated that you will soon remember other things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Bai Yi shook his head: "it''s not necessarily. This medical skill is like an instinct. You don''t have to think about it deliberately. When you need to use it, it will naturally come out of your mind. It seems that it naturally exists in my body. But the memory doesn''t exist at all, just like it never existed before."


    Mo Bo saw that she was depressed and comforted: "don''t be too pessimistic. It''s your memory that will come back to your mind one day. By the way, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "remember, you said that the fruit was produced in the western regions, which is extremely rare in the south."


    Mo Bo nodded: "yes, it''s from the western regions, and the yield is also very small. Ten years of flowering and ten years of fruiting, there is only one yilou in moti city. Last year was the time for the fruit to bear fruit. It''s said that the owner of yilou refined the fruit into a powder and sold it to a famous guest in Beijing."


    Bai Yi picks eyebrows: "so what?"


    Mo Bo also said: "last year, yiloujun refined the jieyousan, but this year, yiloujun refined the jieyouxiang, which can remove the poison of the jieyousan. You can smell it to remember the past and clear your mind."


    Bai Yi''s eyes brightened and said, "what Mo Bo means is that if I get the fragrance of relieving worries, I can get back my memory?"


    Mo Bo nodded and shook his head again: "it''s possible, but it''s also possible that the poison you''ve been poisoned by is not to forget your worries, so the fragrance of relieving worries doesn''t mean much to you."


    In any case, it''s better to have a try than to do nothing: "Mo Bo, where is the fragrance now?"


    With a mysterious smile, Mo Bo deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I also listen to the rumor of Shifang. It is said that two months later, a caravan from the western regions will come to Nantai county to trade with us. The caravan will hold an auction in the auction house of Nantai county to auction the treasures of the western regions. The one with the highest price will get it. Among them, the one refined by Yi loujun will solve the worries It''s fragrant. "


    "Auction?" Some pictures flashed in Bai Yi''s mind. Many people were sitting on the chairs, constantly raising their number plates towards the objects on the high platform. This is the auction?


    Bai Yi frowned and said, "since it''s an auction, the seller will point to a high price. But now, I''m poor. What can I do to compete with others?"


    Mo Bo said with a smile, "anyone can say that, but you can''t


    Bai Yi doesn''t understand: "Oh?"


    "You are not an ordinary person. You are not only proficient in medicine, but also good at refining medicine. If a miracle doctor is valuable, then a miracle doctor who is proficient in refining medicine can be regarded as a priceless treasure. The pills you refine will surely become a treasure for everyone. You are poor now. That is because you have not used your skills to earn what you need It''s something that''s important. "


    Looking at Mo Bo''s smiling eyes, Bai Yi suddenly said with a smile, "is that auction house Mo Bo''s property?"


    Mo Bo laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s boring. You can''t hide anything from your eyes."


    Bai Yi doubted: "it seems that Mo Bo often auctions his refined pills in the auction house. He knows the market like the back of his hand."


    Mo Bo shook his head: "I''m ashamed to say that before I met you, I thought I was very good at refining medicine, and the pills I refined were also recognized by the public. I thought that in this world, there are very few pharmacists who can compare with me. Who would have thought that your appearance completely overturned my original idea. Your refining medicine is no less than ten times as good as me. In front of you, I even call myself a pharmacist I don''t have any. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Bai Yi waved her hand: "Mo Bo, why do you belittle yourself? Your Dan skill is also very great. It''s just that the Dan prescription in my mind is better than yours. And this Dan prescription is not made by me. I just know this Dan prescription. You are too modest."


    Mo Bo shakes his head. Bai Yi''s medical skills and alchemy are better than his. Even if this prescription is not developed by her, her understanding of alchemy is better than him. It can be seen that her alchemy is much better than him.


    "You don''t have to be modest. It''s settled. I''ll send some medicinal materials to your room, and the utensils needed for refining medicine will also be sent. When you are free, you can easily refine one or two batches of pills. When I''m two resting, I''ll arrange an auction, OK?"


    How can Bai Yi refuse words if she can''t get them? "Thank you so much for Mo Bo''s generosity. If the pills are sold at a good price, I will thank you again," he said


    Mo Bo waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. If you really want to, you can give me some advice. How about that?"


    Bai Yi hooked her lips and nodded: "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Chen Mingjie woke up that night. His head was dazed, his brain was like a paste, his body was exhausted, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    Mo Bo sat by the bed and felt his pulse carefully. His pulse became more and more stable, but he felt a little powerless, but it didn''t matter. He only needed to recuperate for a few days, and then he could recover.


    Chen Mingjie opened his mouth, vaguely said a few words, others did not hear, but Mo Bo heard a clear: "you are asking Bai Yi how she?"


    Chen Mingjie closed his tired and heavy eyes and nodded.


    Mo Bo said, "don''t worry. She is very well. She is frying medicine for you outside. She will come soon."


    Chen Mingjie''s frown finally spread, his head slightly tilted, and fell asleep.


    Mo Bo covered the quilt for him and read: "this boy, he really values color over friends. I''ve worked very hard to take care of you, old man. Why don''t you ask me if I''m ok?"


    When Bai Yi came in, Chen Mingjie was asleep. She gave the medicine to Mo Bo, and she had to decoct the medicine for Daniel. Every day, she became the little girl of the two patients.


    Seven days later, Chen Mingjie''s poison has been relieved by eight points, and his strength has recovered by seven points. He does not need to rest in bed any more. He just needs to take medicine on time every day, and in another 10 days and a half months, he will be all right.


    Daniel''s internal injury has been greatly improved. It''s not so painful and can make a little strength, but he can''t get out of bed and walk. He needs to stay in bed for a while. Although he is bored, he is still grateful to God for letting him live.


    After Chen Mingjie had recovered most of his injuries, he could no longer sit still. Even when he was promoted, he opened the gate of the Yamen and let all the blind dates come to see him.


    Under the hall, big Liu Zi is handcuffed by the iron chain and kneels on the ground. His master, who is called ghost poison king in the Jianghu, is half lying on the ground, looking like a dying man.


    Many bereaved family members outside the hall yelled and scolded one after another. If it had not been for the Yamen guards'' obstruction, they would have come in with their swords and would have cut them to pieces.


    The Yamen court public trial is not a special case. Most of the major cases involving the people will choose public trial. On the one hand, the people have the right to know, and on the other hand, it can also reflect the parents'' enthusiasm to seek for the people.


    Da Liuzi confessed to the crime. GUI dujun''s eyes were always searching around, as if looking for someone. His mouth opened again and again, but he couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    As early as three days ago, Chen Mingjie learned a lot from Mo Bo, including that Gui Du Jun knew the secret of Bai Yi''s jade ring. If it came out of the river, it would bring about Bai Yi''s death. In order to let GUI Du Jun keep this secret, Chen Mingjie asked Mo Bo to give him a bowl of dumb medicine, so that he could not speak of it, and let the secret go with him into the yellow earth In the middle.


    Da Liuzi and GUI dujun were sentenced to death for their heinous crimes. They were paid by the government to pay for the family of the deceased. Each family had ten liang of silver. The people called for Qingtian to be alive and have a good fortune.


    The case is over, and shopkeeper li of Buzhuang has recovered as usual, but he is not as energetic as before. He does not dare to sleep alone at night. No matter how tired he is, he has to go home and get together with his family.


    This day, Bai Yi finds Mo Bo with several batches of pills just refined, and asks him to help arrange the auction of pills.


    Mo Bo looked at the porcelain vase in her hand. His eyes immediately brightened. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "what pills have you refined? Can you fill my eyes first? "


    Bai Yi put the porcelain vase on the table in front of him and said with a smile: "I was going to ask you to help me to have a look!"


    Mo Bo was not polite either. He pulled out the cork of the first bottle first. A strong fragrance of danxiang came to him and penetrated into his nose and heart. Although he didn''t taste danxiang, he was deeply benefited by danxiang and comforted his whole body.


    Mo Bo''s face was excited. He poured out a bise pill in the bottle. After examining it carefully, he couldn''t guess what it was.


    He asked, "what kind of Dan is this? It''s very refreshing just to smell it. "


    Bai Yi pointed to the bisedan pill in his palm and said, "this pill is called Guyuan pill. It can consolidate the essence and tune the yuan. It is very effective for the cultivation of the body that causes deficiency. If it is used by martial arts practitioners, it will be of infinite use." As soon as she thought of alchemy, she would naturally have some prescriptions in her mind, as if they were some deep-rooted memories in her mind.


    Mo Bo''s face was surprised: "is the effect of Guyuan pill the same as that of Peiyuan pill?"


    Bai Yi shook his head: "no, the effect of Guyuan pill is not the same as that of Peiyuan pill. Guyuan pill is used to invigorate the internal organs and regulate breathing, while Peiyuan pill is used to generate essence and coagulate the essence. Guyuan Dan can be used to cure diseases and save people, while Peiyuan Dan is only used for martial arts practitioners. The two have similarities, but they are not the same. "


    Then she took out a porcelain vase with green background and pink flowers from the five porcelain vases, pointed to the porcelain vase and said, "this is Peiyuan pill. You can see the difference between the two by comparing them."


    Mo Bo was even more surprised. He took the porcelain vase in Bai Yi''s hand, poured out one in a hurry, sniffed it carefully, and the surprise color on his face became more and more intense. He said with a smile: "it''s really Peiyuan pill. Unexpectedly, you can even refine Peiyuan pill. Even the third grade pharmacist in the palace doesn''t have to be able to produce such a perfect Peiyuan pill."


    Besides, in the Xiliang Kingdom, the prescription of Peiyuan Dan is a secret of the family. Only a few people in the world have the prescription of Peiyuan Dan. Because of the complicated practice methods of Peiyuan Dan, they hold the prescription and seldom refine it. This is mo Bo''s auction house. Since its opening eight years ago, only three Peiyuan Dan have been sold, all of which have been sold at a high price, Some even offered 100000 gold just to get a Peiyuan pill.


    It can be seen that the supply of Peiyuan Dan is in short supply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Bai Yi said with a smile, "the refining methods of Peiyuan Dan and Guyuan Dan are very similar, so I refined them together by the way and saved some medicinal materials, otherwise I would have to waste a lot of things."


    Listening to what she said, it can be seen that she is proficient and calm in alchemy, which makes him extremely ashamed, envious and envious. He studied alchemy all his life, but not as much as her. She is just a genius.


    He began to look forward to what was in other porcelain bottles.


    He took a small blue porcelain vase with a note on it: zhuyandan.


    "What''s the special effect of Zhuyan pill?" He asked Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi took the porcelain bottle in his hand, pulled out the cork and poured out the pill. The pill was red and round, like a ripe fruit on a tree. It was very attractive.


    "This Zhuyan pill has the effect of rejuvenating skin and removing spots. It is especially suitable for women aged 35 to 40. The effect is especially obvious."


    Mo Bo has never been involved in pills for women''s beauty, but he is the owner of an auction house. Naturally, he knows how popular they are. No matter how much money a woman spends on beauty, she will never blink an eye.


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "you will vote for the people. If you have a good effect, you will set off an upsurge in Nantai. You will be too soft to count the money."


    Bai Yi grins, puts down Zhuyan pill, takes another porcelain vase and says, "this is Ningxiang pill. Whether it''s taken by women or men, it can make the body emit bursts of fragrance. It''s very suitable for people born with peculiar smell. It''s much better than taking clothes to smoke incense. One pill can keep one month."


    Mo Bo nodded: "yes, yes, I''m afraid many people dream of it!" He fixed his eyes on the last white porcelain vase with flawless white jade and said, "what''s in this last vase?"


    Bai Yi light smile, raised to lift chin, way: "you might as well oneself see."


    When Mo Bo saw Bai Yi selling the story, his curiosity exploded immediately. He quickly took the white porcelain bottle and opened it. The cork was about to open. A strong and extremely fragrant smell of Dan came to his nose. It was strong and sweet. Smelling it made people feel like a rush of blood. It was like a whole body of fatigue was swept away at this moment. He just smelled it, but what would it do if he took it into his stomach?


    "Is this the legendary Zengyuan pill?" Mo Bo''s face shows surprise, coagulating Bai Yi''s face.


    Bai Yi nodded with a smile: "Mo Bo really knows the goods. That''s right. This is Zengyuan pill. It took me a lot of effort to practice it. I''ve wasted a lot of elixirs. If I can''t sell it at a good price, I''m afraid I''ll lose money!"


    Mo Bo''s face is constantly changing. He is surprised and happy. How can he think that in his lifetime, he can see Zeng Yuandan, who has long been lost in the river and lake.


    It is said that the prescription of Zengyuan pill is in the hands of Shenjun, who put it into his Shenjun treasure house. Since Shenjun disappeared in the lake, no one has seen such elixirs as Zengyuan pill.


    You should know that a Zengyuan pill is sometimes equivalent to a life for a martial arts practitioner. In his life, a martial arts practitioner will encounter fights more or less. If he wins his life and takes a Zengyuan pill when he is exhausted, his physical strength will immediately return to its peak. If he takes a Zengyuan pill when he is fighting with a martial arts practitioner, he can enhance his own force, If you go over the top and win, you won''t lose too much, or even win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    This is the most precious treasure that martial arts people all over the world dream of. Once born, it will cause a great disturbance.


    I didn''t expect that the auction house he has been running for many years will be famous for a little girl.


    Seeing Mo Bo''s hands trembling slightly and his face full of excitement, Bai Yi asked: "Mo Bo, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with this Zengyuan pill? "


    Mo Bo quickly shook his head: "no, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that I''m too excited. I didn''t expect to see Zengyuan Dan in my lifetime. I''m so embarrassed! I make you laugh


    Bai Yi doesn''t understand: "how? Is this Zengyuan pill rare? " In her mind, this Zengyuan pill is just one of the many pills she knows by heart, which is not rare.


    Mo Bo said: "of course, it''s rare. Do you remember the God King I told you before?"


    Bai Yi nodded: "remember, what happened?"


    "The God King is also very good at refining medicine. The prescription of Zengyuan pill is in his hands. There is only one in the world, and there is no two. In those days, the God King also made some Zengyuan pills and spread them to the world. But since the God King disappeared, no Zengyuan pill has appeared in the world. It is widely spread. The prescription of Zengyuan pill has been locked into the treasure house of the God King, unless it is the descendant of the God King Otherwise, it''s impossible to get it. "


    So, Zengyuan Dan is really a rare thing.


    Mo Bo''s face was suspicious. He looked at Bai Yi up and down and said, "Bai Yi, are you the descendant of Shenjun?" Thinking about the two jade rings on her, he had reason to believe that she might really be the descendant of Shenjun and had already got the things in Shenjun''s treasure house.


    Bai Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should not be, at least not yet." If she had been a descendant of the God King before, she should have four jade rings instead of two, and she still had two jade rings that did not recognize the Lord. Obviously, she has not been qualified as a descendant.


    Mo Bo also nodded: "that''s true. If you are the descendant of the king of God, is there anyone in the world who can harm you? How can you be calculated to lose your memory


    They talked for a while. Mobo was so excited that he couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Three days later, it was the day of rest. Mo Bo dragged Bai Yi to the auction house early in the morning. The two men had sent people to release the news, and many people in the Jianghu heard about it, including disciples from various sects and families.


    There are pharmacists in all major schools and families. They despise ordinary pills. Even things like Peiyuan pills may not attract them to come to this small town. But when they heard that Zengyuan pills were included in this auction, they could not sit still any more and sent trusted people to come with a lot of money.


    It''s one thing to get Zengyuan Dan, and another to find out where Zengyuan Dan came from.


    No matter how many years have passed, the treasure house of God King is still a major event of great concern to the people in the Jianghu and even the imperial courts.


    Only this sentence can make people crazy.


    Dressed in the most ordinary clothes, they entered through the back door of the auction house and went directly into the elegant room on the third floor of the auction hall. A bamboo curtain hung in the elegant room, which blocked the view of outsiders looking in, but could not block the view of insiders looking out.


    The layout of the auction house is very similar to that of the brothel. They are all round walled tube buildings, except that there are many seats arranged in the hall on the first floor, each of which is marked with a number. All bidders should set their seats one day before the auction day, otherwise they will not enter if they are full.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    On the second floor, there are elegant seats and fences. Beside each one, there are tea tables and servants waiting for tea and snacks. Of course, admission fees will be higher.


    is the VIP block on the third floor, and each one in the southeast and the northwest. It only serves the most distinguished guests. Whoever can sit in the area is the one who has the final say, and is entirely his preference.


    Today, three of the four VIP seats are vacant. They are the only two people on the whole floor, not even a waiter.


    At this time, the first floor and the second floor are full, and the corridor on the first floor is even temporarily filled with a lot of seats, which makes it very crowded and noisy.


    Directly opposite to the guest seat on the first floor, there is a high platform, which is covered with a thick velvet square blanket. In the middle of the platform is a long dark wood table. The table is empty. A white faced young man stands with a light smile, polite and alienated.


    Behind the young man, there were two strong men with long swords on their waists, who were protecting a girl with a treasure box in her hand and slowly stepped onto the stage.


    The young man and the girl bowed their heads and whispered a few words. Then the young man turned to the noisy crowd and said in a loud voice, "everyone be quiet!"


    Young people''s voice is not high, but very penetrating, that is sitting on the third floor in the elegant room of Bai Yi, also feel that this person''s words like whispering in the ear, soft but clear.


    Bai Yi looked at the young man on the high platform and said in a low voice: "this man has a deep internal skill. He must be an expert. I didn''t expect that in this small auction house, he is also a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger."


    Mo Bo laughed and said, "I only know that your medical skills are excellent and your medicine refining skills are perfect. Unexpectedly, you have a unique vision. You can see the extraordinary of the Qing merchants at a glance."


    "Qingshang? Why is there such a surname as Qing in the world? It''s strange. "


    Mo Bo shook his head: "he is not surnamed Qing, because he is abandoned. When I found him, it was at the foot of the green mountain, so I named him Qingshang."


    "So he''s your adopted son?" Bai Yi picks an eyebrow and looks at Mo Bo, who is alone. There is an adopted son.


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "it''s not an adopted son. When I found him, he was just a baby. As a big man, I didn''t know how to take care of a baby, so I entrusted him to the villagers nearby. Ten years later, when I revisited my hometown, I decided to see the child temporarily. Unexpectedly, his adoptive parents were killed by villains, and he was an orphan living alone and hungry I took him away to teach him some medical skills and martial arts. I didn''t expect that Qingshang was very talented and learned everything very quickly. I was afraid of delaying him, so I sent him to Yushan sect as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, eight years later, he became the favorite younger brother of Yushan sect teachers. The master of Yushan sect even wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law and pass him on as a mantle. "


    Bai Yi nodded: "this is a good thing, but in this case, how can he be here?"


    Mo Bo wry smile: "as the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong. He is very outstanding in Yushan sect. In just eight years, he became the first master among all the disciples of Yushan sect. Such talent naturally attracts people''s jealousy. Besides, it is said that the daughter of the master of Yushan sect is a famous beauty in the river and lake. There are many elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers who like her. When we learn that the master of Yushan sect intends to recruit young businessmen as his son-in-law, we will find out that the master of Yushan sect is interested in recruiting young businessmen Naturally, they would hate him, so they kept asking him for trouble and doing all kinds of planting and framing. The headmaster was soft hearted. He could do it twice at a time, but more than once, he began to have a grudge against the young merchants. They were proud of their personality. In a fit of anger, he left Yushan sect and came to Nantai county to find me. He knew that I had an auction house in Nantai county He asked to stay and help me with my business


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    So it is. Bai Yi turns her head, and her eyes fall on the blue shadow on the high platform. It''s hard to see his appearance. It doesn''t look like a layman driven by money. It turns out that there is such a story in the past.


    The young merchant outside had opened the treasure box, took out a porcelain vase from the treasure box, took the porcelain dish from the woman, and poured out a red bead pill from the porcelain vase.


    "This is Zhuyan Dan, which can make women spring back and have a delicate face. The starting price is 500 gold, and each increase should not be less than 50 gold."


    A fat middle-aged man called out: "I''ll pay 600 gold."


    At this time, another bid was made in the hall: "I''ll give you 650 gold."


    The fat middle-aged man has a great position in the city. He turned to the boss Xu who made the bid. His eyes were not good, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll bid 700 gold."


    The boss did not look at him, and said, "I''ll give you 800 gold."


    Before the fat middle-aged man had time to bid, someone else in the hall offered a high price. A young man in the elegant seat area on the second floor yelled: "I''ll pay three thousand gold." The young man looked as if he was going to win. Many people who wanted to join in the fun suddenly died out. Even the middle-aged fat man with a fierce face was afraid to bid again. Obviously, he was not shy, but he did not dare to fight with the young man.


    The hall was quiet, no one bid, and the youth''s face was full of proud sneer.


    Bai Yi frowns. She spends more than 2000 yuan on the cost of YAN Dan. If she only sells 3000 yuan, it''s really not worth it.


    Thinking of this, she said to Mober, "let''s also bid to raise the price. I see that young man''s face is bound to win, and he will catch up."


    Mo Bo also has this meaning, smiling and nodding: "you don''t make a sound, I''ll do it." He cleared his throat and called out: "ten thousand gold."


    Others couldn''t hear Mo Bo''s voice, but Qing Shang could. He knew it in his heart and immediately said, "this distinguished guest has already offered ten thousand gold. Does anyone want to increase the price?" Qingshang didn''t look away. His eyes only looked at the young master of royal guards on the second floor with a smile. At this time, everyone''s eyes also gathered on him, as if they were waiting for him to increase the price. If he didn''t, it would be a big joke.


    There was a young and beautiful girl sitting beside the young man. She was dressed up enchanting, half of her body had been nestled in the arms of the young man, and one hand was still teasing the young man''s chest.


    The young master of royal guards has a slightly heavy face. He is very difficult to ride a tiger. The purpose of his coming here today is Zengyuan Dan, not Zhuyan Dan. If the girl around him had not just been in a panic, he would not have bid. But at this time, when he started, he would have to finish. It''s not his style. What''s more, there are so many people watching, in order to protect his money Magnanimous and broad-minded, how also must take down this laoshizi in Yandan!


    "Fifteen thousand gold."


    With a smile in his eyes, the merchant said in a high voice: "Mr. Liang offered 15000 gold, but there is still a higher price?"


    Only listen to the third floor and light fluttering, dropped a: "thirty thousand gold."


    That young master Liang was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. How can it be worth breaking YAN Dan? But as the saying goes, people fight for breath and Buddha for skin. The more so, the more he can''t give up. It''s about his reputation, and reputation is equal to his status.


    "Thirty five thousand gold!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Everyone was waiting to see the play. Their eyes were raised to the third floor, waiting for the higher price after the bamboo curtain.


    However, after the curtain, there was no sound.


    Qingshang said in a high voice: "congratulations to Mr. Liang for taking pictures of Yandan."


    Mr. Liang returned to Qingshang with a smile, but the smile was more ugly than the cry. He brought 100000 gold with him this time. He originally planned to shoot Peiyuan Dan and Zengyuan Dan. Of course, Zengyuan Dan is the most important.


    But unexpectedly, the face of Zengyuan Dan hasn''t been seen yet, but the money has been spent for less than half.


    He was upset. At this time, the soft hand touched his thigh again. He was not interested at all. He pushed the woman away and said angrily, "bad luck, get out of here!"


    The woman was so wronged that she ran away with tears.


    At this time, Qingshang had already taken out the second piece, Ningxiang pill.


    Most of the distinguished guests who came here today are for Zengyuan pill. They have no interest in such things as Zhuyan pill and Ningxiang pill. However, they all know that the merchants will certainly leave the best for the last time. This is common sense.


    The cost of Ningxiang pill is relatively low. It starts at 200 gold, and someone offers 5000 gold. Bai Yi also feels that the price is enough, so she doesn''t raise the price, so people can get it at 5000 gold.


    Then came guyuandan. There were a lot of bidders. Some of them had children who were physically deficient. Guyuandan was a good medicine. Although other auction houses also sold pills similar to guyuandan, guyuandan and zengyuandan were both made by the same pharmacist. It can be seen that guyuandan is more refined than other pharmacists, and its bid is more straightforward.


    Guyuandan sold at a high price of 40000 gold, which is also expected by Mo Bo. The most irritated person is Mr. Liang. He watched others use 40000 gold to take guyuandan, but he spent 35000 gold to buy a useless zhuyandan. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    When peiyuandan appeared on the stage, the atmosphere reached a small climax. Although everyone was coming for zengyuandan, they knew that they might not be able to compete with the rich and powerful families. It was better to take a second place and get a picture of peiyuandan.


    Peiyuandan sold at a high price of 79000 gold, which made Mr. Liang despair. He took 100000 gold, but somehow spent 35000. Now there are 65000 left, and he can''t even afford to buy a peiyuandan. What''s the competition for zengyuandan?


    When the long-time waiting Zengyuan pill appeared in front of the public, the strong fragrance of the pill filled the whole auction hall in the blink of an eye. Looking at the intoxicated look of the public, Qingshang thought that this pharmacist line was really a good business.


    The man who can make such crazy pills must be the top pharmacist. When Mo Bo came here the day before yesterday to tell him, he also asked, but Mo Bo was mysterious and refused to say anything. He knew it when he talked about it, which made him even more curious.


    The starting price of Zengyuan pill is the same as that of Peiyuan pill, which is 5000 gold. The starting price is not important, but the price increase.


    As soon as Qingshang announced the start of shooting, the bidders were more and more anxious. They were afraid that the bid would be late, so the baby was photographed by others.


    After a round of bidding scuffle, the scuffle gradually stopped until the price soared to 150000 gold. From the scuffle in the lobby to the scuffle in the elegant room on the second floor, Mr. Liang was shy. After the price exceeded 80000, he did not bid again. This is not his Liang family''s territory, nor his Liang family''s property. Even if he offered a high price, he could get Zengyuan Dan, I''m afraid we can''t make up so much money for a while, so we have to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Yajian, on the second floor, is mostly the new nobles of various schools and the legitimate sons of various nationalities. It is important to be sent here to win Zengyuan Dan, but also to experience them.


    All of these people are just born. No one is afraid of anyone. They all fight like cockeyes.


    When the price reached 200000 yuan, the scuffle between the Yas on the second floor ended with the competition between Jiang Du, the son of the Jiang family, and Gu Ming, the son of the Gu family.


    Although many of them are unwilling, they are shy. Although they have a big family and great career, they are not as big as the Jiangs and the Guzu.


    Although the ranking of the Jiang family has dropped sharply in recent years, and few heroes have been born in recent years, they have turned to shopping malls and made great achievements. They are rich and powerful.


    The ancient clan is a great master of the Wulin who has been handed down for hundreds of years. It has a deep foundation and a solid foundation, which is incomparable with other clans.


    Jiang Du looked at Gu Ming, who was a few feet away from him. His eyes were full of youthful scorn: "our Jiang family bid 250000 gold!"


    the original price was 200000 gold, and each round of increase should not be less than 1000 gold. However, as soon as Jiang Du opened his mouth, he added 50000 gold, which was obviously inevitable.


    Gu Mingjun''s face was frosty, and he hummed coldly: "in that case, our ancient people bid 300000."


    There was an uproar!


    Although Zengyuan pill is valuable and rare, it is not priceless. Since it is valuable, it has its own price. Obviously, 300000 gold has exceeded its own value.


    At this time, the battle between the two groups was not just for zengyuandan, but a war between different families, which was about face. There was no blood, no smoke of gunpowder, but the huge cost was astonishing.


    Jiang Du took 400000 gold this time. He promised his elders that he would use 400000 gold to buy all the pills, and that he still had a surplus.


    But at present, he has already given up 300000 of his 400000 gold, but he is still not sure of winning zengyuandan.


    However, Gu Ming was more worried than Jiang Du. Gu Ming came to Nantai county this time and brought 350000 gold. Now the price has been raised to 300000 by himself. If the other party adds another 50000, he will lose the qualification of bidding.


    In the VIP room on the third floor, Bai Yi looks at the fierce competition in the arena and worries: "they bid so high, can they really take out the gold?"


    Mo Bo touched his chin''s beard and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. If these people want to go to the auction house, they should first deposit all the gold and silver they brought into the treasure house of the auction house. The auction house knows exactly how much money they brought. Therefore, even if they are not willing to bid, they dare not make a false bid."


    So, Bai Yi nodded and said with a smile, "you are really resourceful. It''s good for you, for me and for the public."


    This time it was Jiang Du''s turn to raise the price. He only had 100000 gold left in his pocket. He didn''t dare to bet as much as before, so he called 310000 gold.


    Gu Ming was also relieved. If Jiang Du had increased to 350000, he would have lost his qualification immediately. Now that he has called 310000, he still has a chance.


    Gu Ming raised the price to 320000 gold.


    Both of them have slowed down the pace of competing for the price. People with clear eyes can see that they don''t have much material! Otherwise, with their initial pride, how could they only increase the price by 10000 at a time?


    When Jiang Du raised the price to 350000 yuan, Gu Ming''s face, which he had been pretending to be calm, finally became tense. He sat back in his chair and refused to see the show again.


    Seeing this, the merchant said in a loud voice, "at this time, Mr. Jiang is offering 350000 yuan, but there is still a higher price?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Qingshang looked around the lobby on the first floor, then looked at the elegant seats on the second floor, and finally looked up at the VIP seats on the third floor. He didn''t hear any strange sound, so he finally said: "congratulations on Mr. Jiang''s success in shooting Zengyuan pill."


    Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked relaxed and swept to Gu Ming with a proud face. His mouth was full of sarcastic smile.


    By this time, the sale of the elixir has all ended, and then there are other auction items. Just after listening to the introduction of the auction items from the young merchants, many people have begun to leave the auction room. Most of them are from the rivers and lakes. These people, who usually practice martial arts, are only interested in the elixir or martial arts secret scriptures that can benefit their martial arts. It''s very difficult for them to arouse their interest I don''t want to waste any more time.


    Bai Yi originally planned to sit a little longer. At this time, a servant rushed to report that there were yamen servants coming to look for them outside and asked them to go back to the Yamen for something important.


    They didn''t stay any longer, so they directly asked someone to take a message to Qingshang and asked him to arrange the later affairs by himself. They went ahead.


    Back in the yamen, Chen Mingjie had already put on his official uniform and prepared his chariots and horses. As soon as he saw them, he rushed out immediately: "there was a homicide in Shuangyang village. Today''s muxiu moves. Follow me to Shuangyang village first."


    Two people should not have, immediately with Chen Mingjie on the carriage.


    The carriage gallops and shakes. Xiaobai jumps out of nowhere and jumps into Bai Yi''s arms. He finds a good position to sleep.


    Chen Mingjie said with a smile: "this little guy has come and gone without a trace. Just now, I was still muttering. Why didn''t I see its trace? I didn''t realize that before I finished muttering, it appeared out of thin air."


    Bai Yi said with a smile: "it''s too playful, and I often find it missing. It only comes back to my arms to sleep when it''s tired of playing."


    Chen Mingjie chuckles and reaches out to touch Xiaobai''s head. Although Xiaobai''s eyes are closed, he precisely evades Chen Mingjie''s palm and turns a big white eye at Chen Mingjie to show his dissatisfaction.


    Chen Mingjie dumbfounded: "this, this little guy is angry with me?"


    Mo Bo knew the reason and said with a big laugh, "didn''t you forget your promise to it?"


    Chen Mingjie really can''t remember when he made any commitment to Xiaobai?


    Seeing Chen Mingjie like this, Xiaobai is even more discontented. He turns around, takes his butt to him, and doesn''t want to look at him again.


    Mo Bo was very happy to see Xiao Bai like this. He burst into tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you know the little guy''s hobby? You promised him to roast suckling pigs, and he did his best for you. As a result, you were poisoned and comatose afterwards, and we worried about the injury of you and Daniu all day long, and we didn''t fulfill the promise for you. As a result, now you wake up and don''t say a word about it If you don''t mention it, it will naturally blame you, saying that you are a man who speaks without faith. "


    Chen Mingjie was stunned. He didn''t expect that this little guy would still have a grudge. He kept his promise for such a long time and would not forget it.


    He also pointed his butt at him, clearly laughing. His words were like farting, and it would die soon. No, he had to repair the crack between him and Xiaobai as soon as possible, but he couldn''t let it look down.


    Chen Mingjie said: "Xiaobai, don''t worry. I will do what I say today. As soon as I get back to the government, I will ask the best cook in the city to cook suckling pigs for you. How about that?"


    Xiaobaimu looks at him suspiciously. His face is full of pride, but his eyes are full of expectation for roast suckling pig.


    It''s so cute that it makes the three people laugh endlessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Song Ning has been here for more than half a month. He rents an empty house in Shuangyang village. He gets up in the morning to watch the sunrise and watches the sunset in the evening.


    The scenery by the sea is as beautiful as it was painted in Yuanqiu. It''s not like the scenery in the mortal world. In order to cure his illness, he has been to many places, but he has never been to the sea. He has never seen the sunrise and sunset by the sea.


    He took off his shoes and socks, and stepped on the cold fine sand, soft and cool, with a clear mind.


    If at this moment, with her in, she would tell him that the cold poison is exhausted at the beginning, so it''s better to put on shoes and socks.


    He wanted to listen to the voice at this time, to hear her whisper in his ear, to see her bright eyes.


    In the end, he sighed that the beauty of those days was just like a mirror, which could not be seen.


    I don''t know how long he has been sitting by the sea. The tide is rising and the sea breeze is getting colder. He finally gets up, slowly puts on his shoes and socks, picks up his burden, and leads his horse away from the sea. He has lived here for these days. When it''s time to leave, he has to go to the next place to see the ruins of the ancient city and walk all the paths she yearns for.


    He went back to Shuangyang village and said hello to the landlady. He took the horse and was ready to leave.


    But in the far street, there were many people gathered around. Someone yelled, and the crowd dispersed. Two youths in Yamen uniform came out of a house carrying a corpse. They put the corpse on a carriage without shed and covered it with straw mat. At this time, several more people came out of the house, which seemed to be two men and one woman. The woman was slim and plain dressed Jing, with his back to him, is talking with two other men, old and young, in a low voice.


    At this time, the landlady came out from the inside and sighed: "the third one didn''t know who he had offended. He died miserably at home and was stabbed more than ten times. It''s terrible!"


    Song Ning said: "it seems that there are some murderers here. I''m more careful. It''s always good to close the doors and windows when I sleep and be alert."


    The landlady said thanks to song Ning. She turned to see the people standing outside Zhang San''s house and muttered, "isn''t that Bai Yi, the girl Daniel picked up? It seems true to hear that she went to the government to become a Wuzuo. "


    Song Ning followed the landlady''s eyes and saw a carriage slowly approaching the three people and stopping. The driver moved a small stool under the car. The woman turned and stepped on the stool.


    As soon as he turned around, the familiar side face and the familiar figure immediately took away his breath. He opened his eyes and watched the girl step into the car. He was too surprised to say a word.


    Only when the carriage slowly left his sight did he wake up from a dream and pull himself out to chase him. However, he was blocked by a group of villagers watching the scene. When the tide of people dispersed, there was still a trace of the carriage.


    He turned to the landlady and asked anxiously, "do you know that girl just now?"


    He came to Shuangyang village and lived in the landlord''s house. He was polite all day. He never lost his manners in front of others. But at this time, he was worried and nervous, which surprised the landlord. He murmured, "what''s the matter, young man?"


    Song Ning, conscious of his gaffe, hastened to cover up the atmosphere of chaos, pretended to be calm and said: "that girl is very similar to an old friend of mine. I wanted to catch up with her and ask what happened, but I was blocked by these people just now. At this time, there was no trace. I was worried and impolite for a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    The landlady suddenly said, "no wonder. Coincidentally, Bai Yi is not from Shuangyang fishing village. A few months ago, the Daniu brothers of Shuangyang fishing village met her at the mouth of a bay. She was seriously injured and was in a coma. The Daniu brothers were kind-hearted and took her home. They spent all their savings to cure her. But after she woke up, she was dead There is no memory, not to mention her parents and family. Even her family name is unknown. Daniel asked some doctors to see her, but she didn''t see why. So the girl lived in Shuangyang fishing village all the time. Later, when she got well, she found that she knew some medical skills, so she treated some people in the fishing village and became Hukou''s breadwinner. "


    The landlady didn''t notice the changing eyes in Song Ning''s eyes. She only took a breath and then said, "the good time is not long. Bai Yi is a straightforward girl. She offended a doctor in the village a few days later. That man was narrow-minded and hated Bai Yi and Da Niu because of his idea. She paid some villains to burn down Da Niu''s house. That''s the reason Miss Bai Yi has no choice but to take Daniel to Nantai County Yamen and do the work of the county yamen. Today, there is a homicide case, so she and the county magistrate come to the autopsy together. "


    According to the ecstasy in his heart, song Ning could almost conclude that Bai Yi was Yuanqiu, and it must be Yuanqiu, but he didn''t know why he suddenly lost his memory.


    "So this girl Bai Yi has not remembered the past?"


    "The landlady said:" it should be, this girl Bai Yi knows the extraordinary origin at a glance. If she didn''t lose her memory, don''t know the past, don''t know where her home is, how could she stay in such a small place as Nantai county and make a small work


    Song Ning thanks aunt, this just led the horse to leave in a hurry, all the way to Nantai county government.


    When he came to Nantai county government office, he suddenly stood still. The person he missed day and night was in it, but he was afraid.


    He stood outside the county government office and hesitated for two hours. As it was getting dark, he finally made up his mind to leave Nantai county and run all the way to Nanfeng County, a hundred miles away from Nantai county.


    In the autopsy room


    Bai Yi and Mo Bo stand in front of Zhang San''s corpse to examine every knife wound on Zhang San''s body and every scar on his body.


    After Mo Bo finished reading, he pulled off his gloves and stepped out of the autopsy room. Bai Yi also went out with him.


    Mo Bo and Bai Yi took the usual copper pots, cleaned their hands, drank the tea and moistened their throat. Mo Bo then said, "what do you think?"


    Bai Yi said: "there are 18 stab wounds on Zhang San''s body. There are many fist and foot wounds, but none of them is fatal. He died of excessive blood loss. It can be seen that the person who hurt him to death is not a familiar criminal, but an enemy who has a deep hatred with Zhang San. It''s a vendetta. Moreover, the footprints of the scene are messy, and the doors and windows are not closed. Therefore, I guess that the criminal is a first-time criminal and has no criminal experience ¡£¡±


    Mo Bo nodded and praised: "you are smarter than I thought. It''s a pity that you are such a genius. You are worthy of the position of master."


    Bai Yi chuckles and shakes her head: "Mo Bo is over praised. I''m just a woman. Don''t laugh."


    "If you don''t have my humble opinion, I will catch the criminals according to your conjecture, and I will catch them soon." Mo Bo said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    While they were talking, the delicious smell of barbecue came. Mobo said with a smile, "it seems that Xiaobai can have a full meal tonight."


    As soon as Chen Mingjie returned to the yamen, he immediately sent someone to invite the chef of yipinju in the city to bring all the utensils and materials for the roast suckling pig to the Yamen.


    Everything is ready-made in Curie. As soon as the chef comes to the yamen, he immediately begins to bake. In a short time, the fragrant smell of barbecue makes Xiaobai wet in front of him. The saliva can''t stop flowing out of his body ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Xiaobai squatted in front of the fire, a pair of small round eyes staring at the roast suckling pig without blinking, for fear that he would be robbed by others in the blink of an eye.


    The chef was also amused by the little guy''s greedy appearance. He had seen many pets of your wife and ladies, such as cats, dogs and birds, but he had never seen such a small animal with human expression and smart body.


    The chef put the roast suckling pig on the bamboo board, turned to get the kitchen knife and prepared to cut it into thin slices. He thought that the little beast was so thin and small. Although the suckling pig was small, it was also huge for the little beast.


    However, when he turned around with a kitchen knife, there was no trace of the steaming roast suckling pig on the bamboo board.


    He looked up and down with his kitchen knife, and searched the whole kitchen. The roast suckling pig was gone, and even the lovely beast just disappeared.


    He thought to himself, could it be that the little beast took away the roast suckling pig? But he immediately shook his head: "no, that little beast is half the size of the roast suckling pig. How can it hold it?"


    Just when the chef was in distress, at the roof tile above his head, Xiaobai had eaten half of the suckling pig, and was feeling his round belly to rest. He would continue later. His face of satisfaction was hilarious.


    Since that night, Xiaobai''s attitude towards Chen Mingjie has obviously improved greatly. He won''t shake his face and raise his ass when he sees him. Occasionally, he will jump to his shoulder and rub it twice. With this rub, Chen Mingjie will know what it means. It''s greedy again!


    According to Bai Yi and Mo Bo''s analysis of the stab wound on Zhang San''s body, Chen Mingjie sent a special person to investigate the case, and within half a day, he found an important piece of news.


    It turns out that Zhang San is an old bachelor in the village. He is over 30 years old and never married. It''s not because his family is poor that no girl is willing to marry him. Instead, he always has a bad life style. Whenever he has a little money to save, he goes to the fireworks alley. Who is willing to marry him?


    A few days ago, Zhang San drank a little wine. Passing by Cuihua''s house in the same village, she saw Cuihua in her early twenties holding her child in the courtyard. The child was crying all the time. Cuihua thought that the child might be hungry, so she lifted her clothes to feed her baby. How did she know that Zhang San''s eyes were staring at her tightly, and saw the large white skin under her clothes, Evil comes from the heart.


    He knew that Cuihua''s man had gone out to sea, and it would take him at least a day or two to return home. His evil thoughts were even more powerful. When Cuihua came into the house with her child in her arms, he sneaked into the courtyard of Cuihua''s house. When Cuihua put out the light and went to bed, he climbed in through the window in the dark and threw himself on the bed to destroy Cuihua.


    The next day, Cuihua''s husband came back from fishing. As soon as he came in, he saw his mother-in-law put her neck into the rope, and her feet had already kicked over the stool. He was so surprised that he rushed forward to save Cuihua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Cuihua cries about what happened last night. The couple hold their heads and cry bitterly. The stone is not a coward. His mother-in-law is so humiliated. How can he bear the evil spirit? Now he carries a knife and rushes into Zhang San '' He gave him another beating before he gave up and went home.


    There are many people in the fishing village who know about this, but they are not willing to say more. After all, it is Zhang Sanxian who has done something unkind and unjust. It''s understandable that the stone retaliates so much. People still say "good" in their hearts. Only stone is a big disaster for the people in the fishing village.


    Therefore, when the people from the government came here yesterday, they kept silent and said that they didn''t know the truth. But there is no airtight wall like an iron bucket in this world. Just because you don''t say I don''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t say it.


    Stone also know this matter can not hide, in the Yamen have not reported the matter, he himself came to the yamen, surrender.


    Cuihua loves her man, so she asks many villagers to come with her to the Yamen to ask the magistrate for mercy outside the law. Seeing that there are old people in their family and small people in their family, they will be given a lighter punishment.


    It''s the law to kill for your life.


    But this law should also talk about human relations. Stone is guilty of killing, but Zhang San is also guilty of abusing his wife. The mistake is that stone should not kill on impulse.


    Chen Mingjie spent a long time in duheng, and finally he was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment.


    If according to the law, the crime of murder, even if not beheaded, is also life imprisonment, but the stone is only guilty of three years, also be regarded as a mercy outside the law.


    Nanfeng County, north of the city, Xu''s hospital.


    "What do you mean, younger martial brother? You want me to cheat for you? "


    Xu Ruyue frowns and looks at the handsome younger martial brother in front of her. She is discontented.


    Song Ning said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister, you should know my heart. I''ve put down the old grudges. I just want to spend the rest of my life with my beloved. Yuanqiu is the only girl I''ve been attracted to for more than 20 years. I can''t persuade myself to forget her, just as elder martial sister can''t forget her beloved man."


    Xu Ru''s dissatisfaction on the moon is gradually treated by pity. Like song Ning, she loves but can''t. She knows exactly what it is like.


    "That''s right, but it''s not good for you to cheat her like that. If one day she can recover her memory, won''t she hate you?"


    Song Ning shook his head: "I can''t manage these many, this is the only opportunity, the only opportunity to enter her heart when she is empty, I don''t want to miss such an opportunity."


    Xu Ruyue thought of herself. If she changed into a younger martial brother and faced with such a choice, what would she do? Maybe, I will make the same choice with my younger martial brother.


    That day, outside Pingtung County, when she saw Xia Yuanqiu for the first time, she was astonished. Later, she was impressed by her medical skills and moral character. She only sighed how there could be such a perfect woman in this world. If she was a man, she would love her!


    "Well, I''ll make an exception for you and be the old man without virtue."


    Two days later, the government of Nantai County went out.


    Bai Yi and Mo Bo go out side by side and agree to go to an auction house to receive the money from the last dan medicine auction.


    As soon as they got out of the yamen gate, a sharp female voice came from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    As soon as they got out of the yamen gate, a sharp female voice came from a distance.


    "Yuanqiu!"


    They stopped and looked sideways.


    A woman in a short green jacket and a long dark purple skirt came towards them. She was dressed in a very simple dress and had a clean and beautiful face. She was in her early thirties, but she was still in a bun.


    The woman quickly rushed to Bai Yi and caught Bai Yi''s fibrous palm. She was surprised and said, "Yuanqiu, it''s really you. Yuanqiu, it''s hard for us to find you!"


    Yuan Qiu''s heart jumped and asked, "do you know me?"


    The woman was stunned and asked, "Yuanqiu, what''s the matter with you? I don''t even know my elder martial sister? "


    "Elder martial sister? Are you my elder martial sister She frowned and tried to repeat the word "elder martial sister" in her mind, but she couldn''t remember the slightest information about her.


    "Yuanqiu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you know elder martial sister? I''m your elder martial sister Xu Ruyue! " The woman asked urgently.


    She shook her head and murmured, "my name is Yuanqiu?"


    Xu Ruyue nodded: "yes, your name is Yuanqiu, xiayuanqiu." Xu Ruyue said with a smile: "no matter what happens, just find you, so the younger martial brother should be relieved."


    "Younger martial brother?" Yuanqiu is still confused. Who is younger martial brother?


    Xu Ruyue sighed, "have you even forgotten your younger martial brother? I thought that even if you forget people all over the world, you won''t forget him. "


    Yuan Qiu didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Why can''t I forget him? "


    Xu Ruyue sighed in her heart. She didn''t know if she would get retribution for doing such a dishonest thing. Well, let''s make it perfect for her younger martial brother. She did it this time: "younger martial brother song Ning is your fiance. You were made in heaven. You grew up together. You set your mind on the same thing. You are about to get married. Unexpectedly, you met him when you went up the mountain to collect herbs Robber, when you were chased by them, you accidentally fell off the cliff. In order to save you, my younger martial brother jumped off the cliff, but he still couldn''t catch you. He thought that there was a gap between life and death. Now you''re alive. It''s a pity. My younger martial brother has finally recovered his life. "


    Yuan Qiu recalled what she had said in her heart, but she couldn''t recall the relevant memory at all. Maybe it''s true that the incident of falling off the cliff was repeated in her dream. Is that song Ning''s peach blossom eyes that made her feel sad and crazy?


    "What do you mean?" When she was alive, song Ning took back a life.


    Xu Ruyue said: "now you can''t remember the past, and no wonder you ask. You know that song Ning''s love for you is that he would rather trade his life for yours. If you really have a good or bad thing, he can''t live alone. Now he is in Nanfeng County. Look at him. If he can''t find you again, he may die for you."


    Originally, she also has a fiance who is so affectionate to her. Originally, her name is Xia Yuanqiu.


    When Mo Bo saw that she was stunned, he said, "it seems that I can''t go to the auction house today. Since I''m your elder martial sister, I''ll go to the Yamen and have a good chat."


    Yuan Qiu nods, turns around and asks Xu Ruyue to enter the Yamen. He goes straight to her residence, while Mo Bo goes to the front hall where Chen Mingjie is.


    After listening to Mo Bo''s words, Chen Mingjie clapped his case and said, "that woman talks nonsense. Yuanqiu''s fiance is not song Ning at all."


    Mo Bo is also surprised, staring at Chen Mingjie: "so, she is really Xia Yuanqiu, and she really has a fiance, and you are familiar with all this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Avoiding Mo Bo''s eyes, Chen Mingjie frowned and said, "the priority now is not what I don''t know. It''s this moon. It''s really hateful. We should immediately find out her intention."


    Mo Bo is cold hum, looking at Chen Mingjie''s eyes quite discontented: "this still need to check? It is obvious that there is another person behind Xu Ruyue who is arranging this matter. It is estimated that song Ning, who calls himself Yuanqiu''s fiance, has the same heart as Chen Mingjie. He has no good intentions. "


    Chen mingjiejun''s face was slightly red, and he had no reason to argue with Mo Bo, so he just busily turned off the topic and said, "how can I be compared with song Ning? Although I didn''t break the identity of Ming Yuanqiu, I didn''t cheat her! "


    Mo Bo hummed coldly: "what''s the difference? He pretends not to know her. He knows her identity and where her relatives are, but he still leaves her to be exiled and separated from his close relatives. What''s the difference between you and song Ning? It''s all the same shameless! " Mo Bo shakes his sleeve, turns around and walks away. It''s not a good bird if he doesn''t want to get involved in this mess.


    He went to Xia Yuanqiu''s house in a rage. He wanted to knock on the door several times, but he all withdrew his hand. He didn''t want to be cheated by others, but he didn''t want to see Chen Mingjie sad and lonely. He was full of contradictions in his heart.


    Standing outside the door, he saw Xu Ruyue telling the story of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xu Ruyue said: "it doesn''t matter if you forget all of them in Yuanqiu. Elder martial sister will tell you that you and I are both disciples of the magpie doctor. You are the close disciple accepted by Shifu. You are very talented in one of the ways of medicine. You are also regarded as the most true disciple of Shifu. You were picked up by Shifu at the foot of Qiushan when you were young. It was summer at that time, so Shifu named you Xia In January autumn, when you first entered the school, you were still a baby crying for feeding. At that time, your younger martial brother was just six years old. He seemed to be born with you. When you saw anyone, you would cry. Only when you were with him, you would laugh. Only when he was with you at night, you would sleep at ease. "


    "Fate seems to be predestined by heaven. You and your younger martial brother are a pair made in heaven. From master to all the younger martial brothers, they have already acquiesced in your good deeds. They are just waiting for you to get married after you and hairpin."


    Xia Yuanqiu quietly listen, heart without waves, as if listening to other people''s stories, have nothing to do with themselves.


    After Xu Ruyue stopped, she said in a low voice, "why can''t I remember what you said?" These days of amnesia, she found an interesting thing. Although her mind was blank, she couldn''t remember anything from the past. When she heard some words, her brain would naturally associate with some things, such as her prescriptions for curing diseases and saving people. For example, as soon as she picked up the silver needle, she knew what to do next.


    Because these must exist in her memory, very impressive things, just a lead, can break the fog in front of her eyes.


    And what Xu Ruyue said, childhood, life and death, love for life, this should not be the most important memory in her life? Why can''t she remember a little, even a little impression? Even after listening, there was a feeling that it had nothing to do with her?


    Xu Ruyue was stunned. She laughed awkwardly and said, "I think it must be because you fell off the cliff. The injury is too serious. It doesn''t matter. I will think about it slowly." Xu Ruyue wiped her sweat in her heart. All the lies she told in her life add up to less than today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    I don''t know how Xia Yuanqiu will treat her as an elder martial sister if she recovers her memory in the future.


    At this time, the closed door was pushed open, and Mo Bo came in from the outside. He gave Xu Ruyue a cold look in his eyes and said, "since she can''t remember these things in Yuanqiu, don''t force her to wait for her to think about it and discuss it later."


    Xu Ruyue frowned and said, "but my little younger martial brother, he --"


    Mo Bo waved his hand: "you have a little younger martial brother on the left and a little younger martial brother on the right. Why don''t you invite him to the Yamen to see you? Maybe you will remember when you meet him in Yuanqiu? But if you don''t think about it, you don''t have to worry. Let Yuanqiu continue to live here. When she thinks about it all one day, it''s not too late to talk about it. " In the end, he failed to tell the truth and chose this compromise.


    It''s so hard to see Mo Bo in the moon. Does the old man know the truth? I think it''s impossible. If he knew the truth, how could he not tell Yuanqiu?


    Now it''s not suitable to say anything more, so she got up and said goodbye: "younger martial sister, I''ll tell younger martial brother right now. When he comes, you''ll know everything." Xu Ruyue left in a hurry, just as she appeared in a hurry.


    Mo Bo looked at Xu Ruyue''s back and said thoughtfully, "I see this woman''s words and deeds are abrupt. It''s really suspicious. You can''t believe what you say to her."


    Yuanqiu nodded: "I know, but the name of xiayuanqiu is really familiar. I should be xiayuanqiu. She said Songning. I feel familiar with the name, but I really can''t remember those things she said."


    Mo Bo sighed. He didn''t know what had happened to her. Such a good girl was tortured like this.


    He put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "everything will come as it comes. It''s not too late for song Ning to come. Let''s go to the auction house and ask where the merchant of the western regions is now. As long as you get the relief incense, maybe your memory will be restored. At that time, it will be clear who said it is true and who said it is false."


    Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, now my brain is in chaos. I can''t believe what they say. Only my own memory is true."


    As soon as they left the yamen, Chen Mingjie found the house where Xia Yuanqiu lived. He knocked on the door and saw that there was no one to answer. Then he asked the Yamen who was carrying the medicine bowl to the Daniel''s house: "where''s the white girl?"


    The Yamen servant said, "I just saw her go out with Mo Bo. She said that she wanted to go out for an important business."


    Chen Mingjie thought bad, mobo will not sell him, right?


    The auction house


    Mo Bo leads Xia Yuanqiu through the back door, which is a secret door for pharmacists or treasure collectors who provide auction products to enter and exit, so as to stagger away from the guests at the front door and avoid trouble.


    Most of the elixirs, especially the elixirs, are devoted to studying medicine, but they don''t learn martial arts. Although their medicine refining skills are superb, they don''t have martial arts to defend themselves. If people know their identity and know that they have treasure, they will be killed.


    As soon as they sat down in the assembly hall, Qingshang left the news. He saw the girl sitting beside Mo Bo. The girl was very beautiful. Although she had no green head or pink face, her clothes were simple, but her temperament was pure and refined. There was a faint air of coldness and arrogance between her eyes. She raised her hand to be elegant and relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    He remembered that a few months ago, Mo Bo had said that he would find a marriage for him, so that he could open the branches and spread the leaves earlier. Was it the girl or the good match Mo Bo had found for him?


    I feel that someone is staring at me with unrestrained eyes. When I look around in Yuanqiu, I see that it''s Qingshang. My eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and my eyes are not happy.


    Qingshang is stunned at the door. When he touches Xia Yuanqiu''s unhappy eyes, he feels that he is really out of shape. He goes in quickly with a smile, bows to Mo Bo and Xia Yuanqiu and says, "I''m Qingshang. I''ve just offended you so much. Don''t blame me."


    Xia Yuanqiu put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at the front without strabismus, and said in a light voice: "if you know it''s an offence, you can''t do it again."


    Green business tiny Leng, immediately dry smile two, take eyes to see Mo Bo, beg him to voice ease embarrassment.


    Mo Bo sighed again when he saw the appearance of Qingshang. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Heroes can be seen everywhere, but real beauties are rare. No wonder!


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "Qingshang is just a fool. I brought you to see him, and he said that I introduced the girl on a blind date to him


    Xia Yuanqiu is not a single minded person. After listening to Mo Bo''s words, he was relieved and said with a smile: "I see. It seems that I wronged young master, but Mo Bo, you have to make it clear that I''m not the blind date you brought."


    Mo Bo nodded hastily: "that''s natural. It''s up to the young man of Qingshang to be worthy of you. If you agree, I won''t agree."


    Mo Bo''s joking made everyone happy, but the young businessman gave up. He frowned and said, "what do you mean, Mo dad? Am I really that bad? "


    Mo Bo shakes his head with a smile. It''s not that you are bad, but that she is too good.


    The three talked and laughed again, and then returned to the topic. Mo Bo said, "this is Bai - no, it should be Xia Yuanqiu. The zengyuandan came from her."


    When he first saw Xia Yuanqiu, he was surprised by her appearance and temperament, and his attitude towards her. Now, he was shocked. He could only look at her with his eyes, but he could not say a word.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks like she''s only 15 or 16 years old. Although she''s mature in speech, she''s more stable than the average girl of 15 or 16 years old, but he can''t connect her with that zengyuandan.


    Mo dad studied medicine all his life, but he could only produce some low-quality Peiyuan pills. Zengyuan pills are not even worth thinking about. What''s more, Zengyuan pills have long been lost in the world. How can she have them?


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw the appearance of Qingshang, he said with a smile, "look at the appearance of Qinggong, do you believe it?"


    Qingshang woke up from a dream and waved his hand. He was embarrassed and said, "no, it''s just too surprised."


    Xia Yuanqiu can understand his feelings. Sometimes she will be surprised. She is only a teenager. Why does she know so many medical skills and medicine refining skills? Even if she thinks about danfang, she can think of many things. It seems that these things are born in her soul.


    Mo Bo sighed: "it''s normal for you to be surprised. There is only one genius like her in the world. It''s rare in the world!"


    Qingshang finally understood why Mo Bo said he didn''t deserve it. He really didn''t deserve it.


    Qing Shang ordered people to deposit all the gold she had earned from her pills into gold tickets, and all of them were stored in Defeng Yinzhuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Xia Yuanqiu picked up a silver note from the wooden box and said, "this silver note can only be used in Nantai county?"


    Qingshang shook his head: "no, it''s very convenient to use the bank notes of Defeng bank as long as you hold them in the whole Xiliang country."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with satisfaction: "this is not bad. The people who want to set up this de Feng silver villa must be very powerful."


    Mo Bo said: "of course, this tefeng bank note used to be the property of his Royal Highness the king of Liang. Now the king of Liang is imprisoned in the fiefdom, and the tefeng bank is under the control of the imperial court and directly managed by the business officials in the palace."


    As soon as Mo Bo mentioned the king of Liang, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly felt a pain in his brain. Some fuzzy pictures flashed in front of him, but he couldn''t see clearly. He just felt that naoren was in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s frowning and sweating, Qing Shang asked.


    She shook her head: "I''m fine. Mo Bo and I are here today. We have two things. One is to ask you to help me find out when the caravan from the western regions will arrive in Nantai. Second, I''ll auction some pills later, and I''ll trouble you again. "


    On hearing this, Qingshang was even more excited: "it seems that our auction house will be busy again!"


    Mo Bo was also very happy: "I don''t know what pills you are going to make this time? Can you tell me first, and let me have a good ear, old man? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know now. I''ll go to the drugstore later to see what medicine I can buy."


    On hearing this, Mo Bo brightened his eyebrows and said, "in Nantai County, the biggest and most complete pharmacy is baicaotang."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu saw him like this, he immediately said with a smile: "it seems that this herbal hall has something to do with Mo Bo."


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "it can''t be said that it has something to do with it. Baicaotang is my industry for many years. Now it''s a little famous in Nantai county."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs and looks narrow: "OK, you''re running an auction house, a drugstore, and you''re doing a lot of work. You''ve been busy all day!"


    Mo Bo also laughed heartily: "ganwuzuo is purely a personal interest. I opened a pharmacy to have inexhaustible medicinal materials when I was refining medicine. I opened an auction house for the pills I refined and the pills refined by other pharmacists. It can be recognized and appreciated by the public. At the same time, it can also provide convenience for most people who sell treasure. At the same time, I can earn some pension money. What''s the pleasure And not for? "


    Xia yuan and Qiu Xinsheng admire that in this world, there are not many people who can live freely and understand like Mo Bo.


    Mo Bo knew what he wanted to do and what he wanted. He never wasted a moment of time. He had a lot of money, but he didn''t see any extravagance.


    Mo Bo explained a few words to Qingshang, and then led Xia Yuanqiu to leave the auction house and go straight to baicaotang.


    Before, Mo Bo said that the biggest and most complete medicine shop in Nantai county is baicaotang. At first, she said that he added oil and vinegar to blow up his own medicine shop.


    At this time, standing outside the herbal hall, she realized that what Mo Bo said is true. The herbal hall can be described as luxurious and grand. The single gate is higher and wider than the ordinary shop. There are all kinds of flowers and plants carved on the door.


    Seeing Yuanqiu staring at the gate, Mo Bo said, "there are 100 kinds of herbs carved on these two doors, which make them echo the name of baicaotang from afar."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    After looking at it for a while, Yuan Qiu suddenly pointed to a strange shaped herb on the door and said, "this is spider''s thread. Is it sold in the shop?"


    Mo Bo shook his head: "no, I''ve just heard of this spider. I''ve never seen it. All the herbs on this door have been carved and painted by the craftsman according to the figures in the Pharmacopoeia. Even if it''s a herbal hall, it may not be complete."


    Yuan Qiu looked disappointed: "there was no, but it''s a pity."


    Mo Bo doubted: "what a pity? What are you going to do with spider''s wisps? "


    Yuan Qiu sighed: "as soon as I see this spider''s wisp, I think of a Dan prescription. Spider''s wisp is the most important medicine in this Dan prescription


    Mo Bo asked again: "is he danfang?"


    Yuan Qiu said: "life continuation pill."


    Mo Bo''s eyes are wide open. He has heard of Xuming pill. It is said that as long as Xuming pill is in hand, it can take the life from the king of hell. Although it may not bring the dying back to life, it can definitely prolong the life. It varies from person to person and can be cured according to the situation.


    If you are dying of a serious injury due to a fight, all the five internal organs will be damaged, and your heart will not be able to continue. If you use Xuming pill, you can only continue your life for a short time, so that the dying person can tell you what to do.


    If you''re dying of poisoning, take this life extending pill. If you find an antidote within two days, your life may be saved.


    If you are dying of a serious illness, you can continue your life for a period of time by taking Xuming pill and strengthening treatment.


    Xuming pill is not as rare as Zengyuan pill. I heard that many families have Xuming pill in their hands, but the effect of Xuming pill varies with pharmacists.


    Every pharmacist may make his own prescription of Xuming pill, so every pharmacist''s prescription is different, and the efficacy of the refined Xuming pill is also very different.


    Mo Bo once tried to prepare Xuming pill, but most of them failed. Unexpectedly, he could hear Xuming pill in Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth today.


    Mo Bo took Xia Yuanqiu into the herbal hall and said to the other guests in the hall: "Xiao Liu, come here."


    The boy called Xiao Liu rushed over and said to Mo Bo, "boss, are you here? What medicine do you need today? " Xiao Liuyi''s flattery and flattery made him look amazing when he saw Xia Yuanqiu beside Mo Bo. But then he quickly withdrew his eyes. He knew his identity and didn''t dare to overstep it. The people who could stand beside the boss must have different identities.


    Mo Bo took Xiao Liu to houtang and asked in front of Xia Yuanqiu, "Xiao Liu, I came back to baicaotang. I heard you chatting with two guests and said that you had seen spider''s thread on the Nantai mountain."


    Xiao Liu was stunned at first, then waved his hand and said, "I don''t know anything about spiders. I just heard the old man in the village say that when he was cutting firewood on the Nantai mountain, he was bitten by a poisonous spider. At that time, he fell to the ground and his mouth was burning. So he pulled out some green leaves and chewed them in his mouth. Later, he recovered his breath gradually, and then he was killed by him The shape of the green leaf he ate was very similar to that of the poisonous spider, which was very strange. He didn''t dare to stay more, so he left in a hurry. When he cleaned the door, he saw a herb painted on the door, which looked exactly the same as the old people in our village. So he asked the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper told me that it was called spider''s wisp, so I wrote it down. I chatted with the guests that day, and I was also boasting. Hey Hey


    "I see!" Mo Bo nodded and waved Xiao Liu away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    As soon as Xiao Liu left, Mo Bo couldn''t help but excite him and said, "all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. It''s normal that there are herbs that can control the poison around the poisonous spider. I think the strange leaves eaten by the old man in Xiao Liu''s mouth must be the spider''s thread."


    Xia Yuanqiu also nodded: "that''s right. As far as I know, spider''s wisp is good at living in deep mountains. It feeds on the excrement of poisonous spiders, so it has the effect of resisting the poison of poisonous spiders. I think it''s true that the old man in Xiao Liu''s mouth said it."


    Mo Bo was very excited and took Xia Yuanqiu to the warehouse. This is the medicine warehouse of baicaotang. There are many kinds of medicinal materials in it. There is even a rare medicine cabinet that is not in the medicine cabinet outside, which is specially left for Mo Bo to use at any time.


    Mo Bo handed a medicine list to Yuan Qiu: "this is all the medicine list in the medicine library. You can take it and see what else you need to refine this life prolonging pill. As long as I have it here, just take it."


    Yuan Qiu knew what he meant. She must want to participate in the refining of Xuming pill this time. She was not a careful person either. Someone tried to refine the medicine together. On the contrary, she lost a lot of interest and was very good.


    Yuanqiu carefully looked at the list of herbs Mo Bo gave her, and sighed that the herbs here were really complete and sufficient. No wonder last time she said she wanted to refine pills, he moved baskets of herbs into her room the next day, and they were all expensive and hard to find.


    She wrote down all the herbs and dosage on a piece of white paper and handed it to Mo Bo.


    Mober took it, his fingers trembled, and said, "are you going to give it to me?"


    Yuan Qiu picks eyebrows: "how? You don''t want it? "


    Mober shook his head: "how can you not want it? As a pharmacist, you should also know how attractive a good prescription is to us pharmacists. I dream about it. However, it must be a pharmacist''s whole life''s hard work. You just gave it to me. I''m afraid I''m ashamed of it! "


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and smiles: "no, you can afford it. Although Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know how to recognize people, he is not a dull person. I know who deserves it and who doesn''t deserve it. Mo Bo, you deserve it."


    Mo Bo was moved, but full of guilt. He didn''t show his sincerity to her. At least he didn''t say that Chen Mingjie knew her identity well, and he didn''t say that Xu Ruyue''s words were all false. He finally felt guilty.


    He pinched Dan Fang, his lips were bitten purple, and finally he wanted to spit it out, but he saw that Xia Yuanqiu had already gone out from the medicine store, and he could only swallow the words he had just spit to his throat.


    This kind of words had to be uttered when his blood was boiling and he was full of courage. But such an opportunity had been missed. He didn''t know when he would say it next time.


    Mo Bofu wrote a medicine list and ordered the manager of baicaotang to prepare it for him immediately and send it to his room in the government.


    The next morning, the winter sun rises early. The winter days in the south are warmer than those in the north. They go out with bamboo baskets on their backs and only wear the single clothes and trousers that they usually wear in spring and autumn. Although it is cold at this time, they have no desire to add clothes when they want to climb the mountain.


    Chen Mingjie was afraid that they would encounter danger in the mountains. He wanted to send two yamen servants to follow them. Mo Bo said that he refused. When he was travelling in the river and lake, these little ghosts were not born yet. If he was in danger in the mountains, he would have to spare two more energy to protect them. It''s really useless.


    Soon after they left, they rode a horse and came outside the Yamen.


    The young man, who had turned over immediately, was dignified, handsome and only slightly nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    He wanted to enter the government, but was blocked by two guards: "who? How dare you break into the government office without permission? "


    Song Ning didn''t want to entangle with him, so he said: "I''m going to see the Yamen in the next song Ning. I hope you''ll give me a notice."


    The two yamen servants exchanged their eyes, and one of them said, "there is no Xia Yuanqiu in our Yamen."


    Song Ning added: "Xia Yuanqiu is Bai Yi. She is my fiancee. So I''m here to meet you. I hope you can make it convenient for me."


    Seeing this, the Yamen servant said, "come in with me."


    Song Ning was overjoyed and said that Yuanqiu deliberately ordered the Yamen servant. As soon as he explained his intention, he invited him in.


    Unexpectedly, the Yamen servant brought song Ning directly to the former yamen study. Chen Mingjie was writing a memorial to the imperial court. When he saw song Ning coming, he was stunned.


    as like as two peas, he had seen Zhu Yan in the capital. Zhu Yan had eight points in his eyes, especially those eyes.


    Song Ning walked in slowly and looked around. He didn''t see Xia Yuanqiu. He frowned and said, "what I want to see is Yuanqiu. Who are you?"


    Chen Mingjie put down his writing brush, stood up and looked at Song Ning, who was far away from him. He said with a clasped fist, "I''m going to order Chen Mingjie in the lower house. Do you dare to ask who you are?"


    It turned out that he was the magistrate of Nantai county. He was familiar with it.


    "I''ve heard a lot about song Ning!"


    Chen Mingjie nodded, waved his hand and said, "please sit down."


    Looking at him, song Ning made it clear that he had something to say, so he was not polite. He went to the guest seat and sat down.


    Chen Mingjie said in a loud voice: "come on, tea!"


    Song Ning waved: "no, I want to see my fiancee Xia Yuanqiu as soon as possible. I don''t want to have tea with adults here."


    Chen Mingjie said with a smile: "if Xia Yuanqiu is really your fiancee, what''s the difference between seeing her a moment earlier and seeing her a moment later? Why are you in a hurry? "


    Song Ning frowned slightly and said, "what did you say?"


    Chen Mingjie, unwilling to be outdone, glared back at him: "what do I say, don''t you know?"


    Looking at Chen Mingjie, song Ning suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Chen Liwen, the county magistrate of Pingtung?"


    Chen Mingjie said with a smile: "that''s my father. However, because of the plague, my father is no longer a county magistrate, but the prefect of Dongtai."


    No wonder they look so familiar. It turns out that it''s Chen Liwen''s son. There is something similar between them.


    But when he was in Pingtung County at that time, Chen Mingjie didn''t appear and didn''t necessarily know Xia Yuanqiu. What he said is that he knew the truth.


    "Do you know Yuanqiu?" Asked song Ning.


    Chen Mingjie smile: "I know Yuanqiu, before you, before you Zhuyan, my fate with her, before you."


    Song Ning shook his head: "I don''t believe it. If so, why didn''t you see any trace when you were in Pingtung that day?"


    "At that time, I was in the capital, and I didn''t know the difficulty of Pingtung. I learned about it from my father''s letter afterwards. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but I want to ask you, why do you pretend to be Yuanqiu''s fiance?"


    Song Ning sneered and looked back at Chen Mingjie: "why? For example, why do you know Yuanqiu''s identity, but you don''t know, and let her live here under a false name of Bai Yi? What''s your intention? "


    Chen Mingjie is speechless. Mo Bo is right. He and song Ning are the same. One is cheating, the other is pretending to be ignorant. Their purposes are the same.


    Chen Mingjie gritted his teeth: "I miss her once, this time, I will never let go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Song Ning also said: "this is the same as each other. It depends on who gets what he wants first."


    Knowing that Xia Yuanqiu left the Yamen and went up the mountain with Mo Bo to collect herbs, song Ning went to Daniel''s room.


    Daniel was just closing his eyes to rest, but he didn''t fall asleep. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he quickly looked over his head and said, "sister is coming!" As soon as he saw the man coming out of the door in the backlight, he was very handsome and noble, with a stagnant face: "are you?"


    "I''m Songning, Yuanqiu''s fiance. I heard that this elder brother saved Yuanqiu''s life. I''d like to thank you." Song Ning bows to Daniel.


    Daniel looked stunned and murmured, "Yuanqiu? What do you mean by Yuanqiu, sister Bai Yi? "


    "That''s right. Her real name is Xia Yuanqiu. She and I are brothers and sisters of the same school. That day we were collecting herbs in the mountains. She fell into the valley by accident. Fortunately, you saved her life. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Daniel was stunned: "so, she, she remembered?"


    Song Ning shook his head: "no, it was my elder martial sister who came to Nantai county to do business. She ran into Yuanqiu outside the Yamen. Then she learned that she was still alive, and I came in a hurry when I received the news."


    Daniel looked up behind him and said, "where is she? Have you left yet? "


    With the same man and the appearance of Daniel, song Ning didn''t know why. He was not happy in his heart, and his face became cool: "she and Mo Bo went up the mountain to collect medicine, and I didn''t see her."


    Daniel breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that she would leave sooner or later, but he could not accept that she would leave without saying goodbye.


    The two of them were speechless for a moment. Daniel saw that his appearance was much better than his own. Only such a man was worthy of Bai Yi''s sister. Although she was bitter in heart, she was happy for her. Finally, she found a relative and ended her wandering days.


    -


    Nantai mountain


    Nantai mountain is located in the coastal area outside Nantai County, surrounded by the sea on three sides and connected with the land on only one side. Only this road can reach Nantai mountain.


    Nantai mountain is not very high, but the terrain is extremely steep. Especially when they first went up the mountain, they were often soaked in Haikou by spring tides, and the rocks were covered with seaweed, which made them slippery and difficult to walk. They sharpened their branches into pestles, and walked for two hours at a time before crossing the difficult road.


    No wonder there are few pedestrians at the foot of the mountain, and there is no one on the mountain. Who would like to go to the mountain to chop purple? With a load of firewood on your back and stepping on such a slippery ground, how can you go down the mountain?


    Halfway up the mountain, the road was much easier to walk. Because it was sunny for many days and the rocks were dry, there was no difficulty in walking, so it saved some energy.


    They looked around for the poisonous spider like spider weed.


    Arachnoid has not been found yet, and some fresh medicines that are rarely seen in the city on weekdays can be found.


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "this covered leaf tastes sweet and flat. We are tired all day today. We use it to make soup in the evening. It''s the best way to get rid of fatigue."


    Mo Bo also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still proficient in medicated food. The sun dried leaf is a good medicine. I haven''t tasted the fresh leaf. I''m looking forward to this to relieve my fatigue. Don''t let me down."


    When it comes to medicated food, a plaque suddenly appears in Xia Yuanqiu''s mind: medicated food building.


    There are several dish names in her mind, and even the methods of these dishes. It seems that she really knew something about medicated food before.


    Looking at her face, mobo held her arm and said, "what''s the matter with you? But tired? "


    Yuan Qiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, I just think of some things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Mo Bo helped her to walk under the old tree: "take a rest first!"


    Yuanqiu sat down on a clean bluestone, with his back against the old tree and closed his eyes.


    Mo Bo handed the water bag: "drink water!"


    She opened her eyes, took it, said thanks, just pulled out the bag plug to drink, suddenly smelled a strange fragrance floating from the distance.


    "What''s the smell?" She asked.


    Mo took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s really fragrant. It''s like the fragrance of osmanthus. It''s really strange. On this cold winter day, even though the four seasons here are like spring, it''s not the season for osmanthus to open."


    Yuan Qiu narrowed his eyes and took a deep smell. He sighed, "this fragrance should only be in the sky. How many times can we smell it in the world? The fragrance is so strong that it must not be an ordinary osmanthus tree. Let''s go and have a look. "


    When Mo Bo saw that she was in high spirits, and it was not easy to spoil her, he was glad to go.


    Two people around the ancient trees, looking for fragrance, into a low forest behind the ancient trees.


    They walk around in the low forest, the fragrance is more and more rich, as if not far in front of them, but no matter how they walk, how long they walk, they can''t go through the low forest, and they return to the origin again and again, but they can''t find the way back.


    Mo Bo face show flustered color, urgent way: "is it not that we met the legendary ghost hit the wall?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "the ghost hit the wall, you can''t believe it. It''s the illusion of ghosts."


    Mo Bo looked distressed: "then why? Why can''t I go out? "


    Yuanqiu looked at the low trees around her. They seemed to be arranged in order and in disorder. They were quite different from the ordinary woods. She suddenly thought of a strange dream she had had when she made the contract with Yuhuan that day.


    She turned her head and asked Mo Bo, "Mo Bo, you''ve seen a lot, but have you ever heard of the art of dodging armor?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "I''ve heard that there are very few people who know the art of Qimen dunjia now. It can be said that it is a rare existence. In this world, the most proficient existence in this art is the God King 600 years ago. He is the only one who dares to claim that he is very proficient in the art of Qimen dunjia. Later generations can only see its fur."


    She nodded and said, "look where we are, isn''t it an array? We can''t get out because we''re walking around. "


    Mo Bo looked around and suddenly said, "it''s really a bit like that. It''s just strange. Who would set up such an array here? If someone who doesn''t know the array breaks in, what should he do? "


    Yuan qiudao: "we are attracted here by the fragrance of osmanthus. I guess the start of this array is also related to the fragrance of osmanthus."


    Osmanthus fragrans, Osmanthus fragrans?


    A picture suddenly appeared in her mind. In October, the fragrance of gold and osmanthus filled the river.


    In her dream that day, she dreamed that she went to a forest. In the forest, she was trapped by a wonderful technique of escaping armor. Then, prompted by a mysterious voice, she passed through the obstacles and entered a cave. In the cave, there are four murals, one of which is a mural depicting October osmanthus.


    She closed her eyes and recalled the mural.


    Although the picture is very clear, she can''t see why. In the picture, there is a huge golden osmanthus, full of sweet and attractive shallow golden flowers. The wind blows and the flowers fall. The wind is mixed with the aroma of osmanthus, flowing all over the river.


    She thought hard for a long time, but still couldn''t get her idea. When she opened her eyes, mobo sat under a low tree, sleepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    No wonder he was tired and began to climb the mountain in the morning. By this time, it was already a quarter past noon. He was tired and hungry. In addition, mobo was no longer a young man, so his physical strength was limited.


    She took out a porcelain vase from her bosom and poured out a pill: "Mo Bo, eat this Guyuan pill quickly."


    Mo Boqiang opened his tired eyes, waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll just have a rest. Such a precious thing should be left to someone who is more useful."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head and said with a smile: "in my opinion, if you take it now, you will make the best use of the Guyuan pill. There is no waste at all. Don''t refuse any more. Although it''s expensive in the market, you should know what it is for us pharmacists?"


    Mo Bo knew that she was sincere. If he refused again, he would not be happy. He took Gudan and swallowed it.


    The pill is slightly bitter in the mouth, and sweet when chewed and swallowed. It is like a torrent pouring into the abdomen and spreading to the limbs, which immediately makes him energetic.


    He stood up from under the Bush and said with a smile, "this pill is really wonderful. Taking this pill, it seems to be young again. If it''s not for the wrinkled skin, I really don''t want to admit that I''m a bad old man at the moment."


    Mober''s humor made her smile, and the boredom she had just felt was swept away.


    At this time, Mo Bo suddenly said, "eh, how can the fragrance of Osmanthus suddenly disappear again?"


    Yuanqiu also sniffed, and sure enough, there was no sweet and attractive osmanthus fragrance in the air.


    She looked back thoughtfully to see the way of the past. As she expected, the road was close at hand when they came here. At this time, they could easily withdraw from the bush.


    Mo Bo also found out this situation, and quickly pulled back to Yuanqiu. After a while, he walked out of the grove and returned to the old tree.


    "But it''s figured out that, as you expected, the oddness in the Bush is related to the osmanthus fragrance."


    Yuan Qiu also said: "the fragrance of Osmanthus is the key to open this array. Unless we can break this array, we will not find the source of the fragrance of osmanthus."


    Mo Bo sighed: "fortunately, the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance dissipated in time, otherwise we still don''t know when we will be trapped."


    Looking back at the seemingly ordinary grove in Yuanqiu, he said, "I guess the person who set up this array is not a villain."


    Mo Bo raised his eyebrows: "how can I say that?"


    Yuan Qiu said, "if we are evil, how can we leave safely now? He opened the battle with the fragrance of osmanthus. If the intruders can''t break the battle, the osmanthus will disperse as soon as the time comes. If the intruders are not greedy, they will find their own way out. "


    Mo Bo suddenly nodded and said, "it''s true. If the people who set up the array are evil minded, we will die if we enter the array and have no way out."


    Mo Bo drags yuan Qiu to leave, and shouts: "it''s just that. We don''t panic. It''s futile to see this strange skill of escaping armor. Don''t lose your life in vain. It''s really unfair. Let''s go to work and look for this spider weed."


    Yuanqiu was led by Mober. After walking a few steps, she looked back again. Looking at the distance of the woods, she had a faint feeling that she would come back here one day.


    The mystery of murals, the secret of Jingui, she will always find out the reason.


    They went to the corner of the dense forest where the poisonous spider liked. Sure enough, they saw a poisonous spider forming a web in the crevice of an ancient tree with thick green leaves. On the ground under the poisonous spider, there was a clump of green plants which were quite similar to the poisonous spider.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Mo Bo was very excited and said with a laugh, "I have found it. Sure enough, my efforts are worthy of those who want to do it. Our hard day is not in vain."


    Yuan Qiu looked up to see the spider. It was gone. He quickly extended his finger and hissed, motioned to Mo Bo not to make a sound, and pulled him back a few steps.


    Mo Bo didn''t understand. He was about to ask, but he saw a liquid falling from the sky and shooting at the place where he just stood. The liquid fell to the ground, and the grass on the ground withered, which showed the poison of the liquid.


    "This, this is just that poisonous spider vomit?" Mo Bo said in a startled voice.


    Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, just now you suddenly make a noise and disturb it. This poisonous spider likes revenge most. If you disturb it, it will surely harm you."


    Mo Bo suddenly sighed: "thanks for your presence today, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll give up my life."


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile and shook his head: "it''s not easy to explain. There''s spider weed here. You can detoxify it if you eat a little. It''s just that you have to suffer some pain."


    "That''s bad enough, too!" Mo Bo said, looking around carefully, for fear that another poisonous spider would come out and spray poison on him.


    Yuan qiudao: "you are not afraid to worry. This kind of poison has its own territory. In this territory, except it, no other poison will be allowed to exist. This is the rule of nature."


    Mo Bo looked at Yuanqiu curiously and joked: "I really want to open your little head. What''s in your head? How can you understand everything? Next to you, old man, I feel like I''ve lived in vain for decades. "


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile, "I also want to know what is in my brain. Why do I know everything?"


    They picked most of the spider grass, and left a small part of it in place, waiting for it to continue to spread its branches and leaves for future picking.


    It was already dusk when I returned to the government office in the city.


    They joked all the way. As soon as they entered the yamen, a yamen servant stopped Xia Yuanqiu and asked her to see the magistrate in the former yamen study.


    Mobridge said, "what''s the matter? Another homicide? "


    The Yamen servant didn''t dare to deceive him. He told the truth directly: "Mo Bo, as soon as you left today, a young man came to ZHONGMEN yamen, claiming to be Miss Bai''s fiance. At this time, he was talking with the adults in the former yamen study, and asked me to come as soon as Miss Bai came back."


    Mo Bo''s face was a little heavy. He said that the boy really dared to come. He wanted to see how many lies the two boys prepared to cheat yuan Qiu.


    Mo Bo took off the medicine baskets on their backs and handed them to the Yamen servant. He said, "I''ll go with her. Put these two baskets of herbs in my room first. Be careful. Don''t damage them."


    The Yamen servant left with two baskets, and Mo Bo and Yuan Qiu went to the former yamen study together.


    It is said that song Ning has come. Yuanqiu is still a little nervous. Is what Xu Ruyue said true or false? She has no music at all. When she sees song Ning, will she think of something?


    Knowing that Xia Yuanqiu had returned to the government and was on the way to the study, the two men were very nervous, although they still maintained the so-called peace.


    The light in the study is bright, and Xia Yuanqiu, who is dressed in plain clothes, walks in. She can see the eyes, the peach blossom eyes that she once knew.


    In her countless midnight dreams, she can see a pair of eyes, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of anxiety and panic.


    At this moment, her heart suddenly began to accelerate, there has been a rush of emotion in her chest, it seems to break out at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    However, when she came near, when he called out her name, when she saw him more clearly, the little emotion that had just sprouted suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    There is a voice in her heart telling her that he, not he, not the person who has appeared countless times in her dream. Although they all have a pair of peach blossom eyes, they are not the same eyes.


    "Yuanqiu, I finally found you. Are you ok?" Song Ning prepared a belly of words, but when he saw her, he couldn''t say anything.


    Her lips slightly hook, looking at the tall and handsome man in front of her, staring at him, word by word asked: "I am really your little sister? Is it really your fiancee? Have you ever been your childhood sweetheart? "


    She was still Xia Yuanqiu when he first met her. Although she had no memory, she was as smart as before. Her eyes were clear and bright.


    He made up a lot of lies, but he didn''t know what to say first in the face of these bright eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Bo snorted: "this son of song, you''d better think about it before you speak. What you say is like pouring water. It''s hard to get rid of it."


    Seeing Mo Bo saying this, song Ning felt even more tangled in his heart. He finally gritted his teeth and said, "Yuanqiu, have you really forgotten? You and I grew up together, and you really can''t remember the good times we spent in our school? "


    Mo Bo was so angry that he wanted to expose song Ning''s lies, but he was stopped by Chen Mingjie. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Let''s see what yuan Qiu said."


    Yuan Qiu''s eyes are indifferent. In the face of song Ning, her heart can''t catch a wave. She doesn''t have a trace of resonance with the past song Ning said. It seems that what he said has nothing to do with her.


    "Song Ning, I''m tired. Go to have a rest first!" She nodded to him and turned away.


    Song Ning rushed forward and stopped her: "Yuanqiu, you go back with me."


    Yuan Qiu picks his eyes and coagulates song Ning''s eyes. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes: "go back? Where are you going? "


    Song Ning''s heart stagnated, and then said: "back to our home, our home in Nanfeng County." He had an industry in Nanfeng County. It was a three-way house, in which everything was ready-made and there were many servants. As long as she went, she was the hostess.


    Yuanqiu asked, "is it your home? Or my home? "


    "It''s our home, our home." Song Ning cut off the railway, he can not have a trace of hesitation.


    Yuanqiu shakes his head, sidesteps him and leaves a sentence: "before I think of the past, I will not go anywhere."


    She didn''t believe everything that song Ning said, but she didn''t feel sure, and she didn''t want to do anything that was not sure. No matter what kind of person she used to be, now, she doesn''t want to entrust her fate to anyone easily.


    Seeing that Yuanqiu was far away, Chen Mingjie sneered: "it seems that the lies carefully planned by song Gongzi have been broken."


    Song Ning ignored his ridicule and said in a deep voice: "I heard that there is still a lack of a master here. I am not talented --"


    Chen Mingjie immediately waved his hand and said: "whether you are talented or not, there are already candidates for the position of master. You''d better find another job."


    "You --" Song Ning frowned, his face was angry.


    Mo Bo snorted: "in my opinion, none of you two young people is worthy of Yuanqiu. You can only hope to get Yuanqiu''s heart by using this villain''s method? It''s just wishful thinking. I''ve left my words here today. If you dare to do harm to Yuanqiu, don''t blame me for exposing all this. You''d better restrain yourself and don''t cross the boundary. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Chen Mingjie saw that Mo Bo was really angry this time. He wanted to give soft advice, but Mo Bo turned a blind eye and threw his sleeve.


    It seems that tonight is another sleepless night.


    Yuanqiu went back to his bedroom, drank a cup of tea, and was stunned for a while. Then he got up and went to Daniel''s room next door to diagnose his pulse. After a few questions, he sat down under the lamp and remained silent.


    Daniel has been waiting for her to come back, choked a belly of words, but finally only asked: "sister, are you going to leave?"


    Yuan Qiu raised his eyes and looked at Daniel, who was half lying on the bed. Because of his long illness in bed, his dark skin was slightly whiter, and his two thick black brows were twisted together. His face was worried.


    "Who said I was going to leave


    Daniel sighed: "sister, you don''t have to hide it from me. I already know that you are not in the house today. Duke song has been here. He said that he is your fiance. He came here to take you home."


    Yuan Qiu''s lips were slightly crooked and murmured in a low voice: "fiance? childhood sweethearts? Life and death depend on each other? " He said it, but she didn''t believe it.


    She can think of many unimportant things, but when he thinks he is the most important man in her life, she can''t remember? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "No matter what he says, I don''t believe anyone''s words until I remember it myself." She looked up at Daniel and asked, "you''ve met song Ning. Do you think what he said is credible?"


    Daniel shook his head: "I don''t know. Mr. Song doesn''t look like a bad man."


    If you''re not a bad person, you can''t lie? Not necessarily.


    She poured a cup of tea for Daniel, put it within his reach, and whispered: "brother Daniel, I won''t leave for the time being. You are so good. No matter when I leave, I will arrange everything for you."


    Daniel''s heart, which had been hanging, had just dropped half of it when she said she would not leave, but when she heard that she would always leave, it hung up again. It was hard to say.


    Since Song Ning came to the Yamen to recognize his relatives, he has come to the Yamen every day to bring all kinds of gifts, such as food, clothing, and so on. Not only are the rooms in the autumn nearly full, but even the Yamen servants in the Yamen are full of food. They can often get some rare things that song Ning brings.


    Mo Bo doesn''t like song Ning''s big Fang Si at all. When he sees him, he stares at him like a cocker''s eye. He stares at his every move, just like an old hen stares at an eagle, for fear that the eagle will hurt its cubs.


    Yuan Qiu has always been familiar with jewelry and other things. How did song Ning send the gifts, she still put them there. She was busy refining medicine all day, and she didn''t even take a look at them.


    This day, Mo Bo rushed in from the outside and went straight to Xia Yuanqiu''s room. He closed the door, but song Ning just came out from the corner with the fragrant tea he had just made. When he came out of the room, he just heard the conversation between Mo Bo and Yuan Qiu coming out from the inside.


    "The caravan of the western regions will arrive in Nantai in seven days. I will discuss with him directly. You can pay a high price for Jieyou incense, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles in the auction house."


    "That''s fine. Tell the merchants from the western regions that the price is set by them. If I can''t start, I''ll ask Mo Bo to help me pay in advance, and I''ll pay it back."


    "Do we still have to say that? I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible. As long as the fragrance is useful to you, no matter how much it costs, I will pay for it for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "I''ll thank you first. Oh, yes, I''ve made several batches of pills here. As long as I refine another batch of life prolonging pills, I can take them to the auction house. When I get a good price, I won''t be afraid of the lion''s mouth."


    "Do you want to start refining Xuming pill?"


    "Yes, start refining today, Mober. If you have time, can you stay and help me?"


    "Yes, I''m very free. Nothing happened!"


    Mo Bo didn''t know that she wanted him to stay. She wanted to teach him the refining method of Xuming pill. She was very moved. For a pharmacist, a good pill is as important as life, but she easily taught it to him.


    Song Ning turned to leave with his tea cup, but he didn''t appear in the government for several days. People wondered whether song Ning''s heart was hurt by the coldness of Yuan Qiu''s weekdays, and he left in a huff.


    However, five days later, song Ning appeared again, as before, attentive and even more attentive.


    "I''ll help you." He saw that Yuanqiu was putting pills in small porcelain vases, so he came forward to help.


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, I don''t trust that these things don''t go through my hands."


    Song Ning didn''t ask for it either. He just sat down and looked at her for a while. Then he suddenly said, "Yuanqiu, it''s been a long time. Don''t you still remember anything?"


    She raised eyes to see him one eye, again hang eyes, continue the work in the hand, fine speech slow language way: "thought of some."


    Song Ning''s heart jumped and asked, "what do you think of?"


    She said slowly: "I think of many Dan prescriptions. Unexpectedly, I am so proficient in refining medicine. Do you have any of these Dan prescriptions, elder martial brother?"


    Song Ning first breathed a sigh of relief, and then listened to the question of Yuanqiu. He cried out that it was not good. He said with a smile, "you are really good at joking. These are all handed down to you by the master alone. How can I know?"


    Yuan Qiu was puzzled and asked again, "they are all disciples of master. Why did they pass it on to me instead of you?"


    Song Ning''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat: "although there are many master disciples, you are the only one with the most intelligent talent. You are his close disciple, and you are his favorite. All he has learned in his life is given to you, and we have only learned a little."


    The work in Yuanqiu''s hands has been finished, and the porcelain bottles have been filled with pills, and the notes have been pasted with the names of pills and their effects.


    After listening to song Ning''s reply, she said, "since we are from the same school, no matter who gets more real knowledge from the master, medical skills and medicine refining are all in the same way, right?"


    Song Ning felt that it was not good, but he had to answer: "that''s true!"


    Yuanqiu said: "Daniel, you saw it yesterday. How is his recovery now?"


    Song Ning said: "the damage of five zang organs has recovered, the rupture of six veins has been clear, the pulse in Qi is harmonious, and the blood breath in the pulse is still a little blocked."


    Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, if you do, how to give the medicine?"


    song Ning as like as two peas, finally knew why he felt very bad. Yuan Qiu was testing him. Unless he gave the same prescription as she thought, she could recognize him. But if the prescription he gave was different from what she had given, she would doubt him.


    What should we do?


    Seeing his hesitation, Yuanqiu asked again, "can''t elder martial brother prescribe a prescription?"


    Song Ning knows that he can prescribe medicine, but he has seen yuan Qiu''s medical skills. Although they are similar to his medical skills, they have different paths. He can tell who belongs to who is the same doctor at a glance, and he can''t take risks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I can''t prescribe a prescription." It''s better for him to play dumb than to be suspected by her.


    Yuanqiu only coagulates him for a long time without saying anything. If he prescribes a prescription, no matter whether it''s the same as what she thinks in her heart, she will dispel her doubts about him. But he doesn''t prescribe a prescription, which proves that there is a ghost in his heart. He clearly has this ability, but he pretends to be incompetent. Why?


    She didn''t say anything at last, just took her porcelain vase and got up to leave.


    Song Ning''s face is dejected. He knows that she has doubts about him. Otherwise, he would not question him like this. But he has a ghost in his heart. No matter how he hides it, he will show some of his feet. With her wisdom, how can he not see it?


    The auction house


    Xia Yuanqiu and Mo Bo came to the auction house with the refined pills. They still entered through the back door, but they didn''t know what they thought they were doing.


    Since the last time Zengyuan pill was sold at an auction house in the summer and the autumn, its fame has soared. There are also many people in the river and lake asking about the pharmacist who made Zengyuan pill.


    But the auction house kept a secret about the pharmacist''s identity, and didn''t let out any information about the world. This time, it was heard that there was another wonderful pill auction, so the families and sects sent people to find out the pharmacist''s background in order to win him in.


    Of course, the various factions have a more important purpose. The Zengyuan pill has long been lost. The danfang was put into the treasure house of the Shenjun by the Shenjun. After more than 600 years, now Zengyuan pill suddenly appears. Does it prove that someone has got the treasure house of the Shenjun? Or someone has found the key to the king''s treasure house.


    In the small county town of Nantai, the undercurrent is surging and the murders are everywhere, but the real victims are totally unaware of it.


    Mo Bo and Xia Yuanqiu are still sitting at the VIP table on the third floor. They are looking at the overall situation as if they were watching the fire. They don''t know that their every move has been seen in the eyes.


    Today''s shooting pills, in addition to the last Guyuan pill, Peiyuan pill and Zengyuan pill, also added Yiwei Xuming pill.


    Although this life extending pill is not as rare as Zengyuan pill, it is also a pill that is hard to obtain. In addition, it is made by a mysterious pharmacist, so it can be sold at a high price.


    At the same time, the surging undercurrent also lurked in the dark. When the time was right, he took the mysterious pharmacist down.


    A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes asked the young guard around him, "do you see clearly?"


    "I can see clearly that there are only two people entering through the back door today. One is an old man in his fifties, and the other is a little girl. The little girl is very beautiful and smart."


    the middle-aged man nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s not a little girl who can make these pills. It must be the old man. Have you found out his identity?"


    The young man said: "it''s clear that the old man is the owner of this auction house. He is a pharmacist. He used to sell many pills here, but the grade is not too high. He is not well-known in the field of medicine making. But who knows that if the old man doesn''t sing, he will be surprised."


    With a thoughtful face, the middle-aged man muttered to himself, "if he doesn''t sing, he will be surprised. This proves that he has the ability to refine pills, but he has never had a good prescription. Now he suddenly has another prescription, so he is amazing!"


    "It seems that my God King''s treasure house was really taken first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    When the young man saw him muttering to himself, he asked, "master, when will you do it?"


    The middle-aged man glanced around and said in a low voice, "when he leaves the auction house, he will start. Remember, he must move quickly and catch up with others."


    At the VIP banquet on the third floor, Yuanqiu looks at the atmosphere of today''s venue. It seems that it is more lively and higher than the last time. But she always feels that something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Mober saw that she was not looking right, he asked.


    She shook her head: "I''m ok. Don''t you think there seems to be something wrong today?"


    Mober looked around and shook his head. "I don''t think so. What do you see?"


    Yuan Qiu pointed to the Yajian banquet on the second floor and said, "look at those people. They look around. Their eyes are clear. They look at us from time to time. They always feel that they have bad intentions."


    Mo Bo followed her gesture and saw that some people were looking around, while others turned their eyes to them from time to time. He said with a smile, "they are curious. They want to see where the pharmacist who can make such a great pill is."


    "Do you know how many people have come to the auction house to inquire about you since your pills were sold out last time?" Mo said


    Yuanqiu did have some accidents. He asked: "many people?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "a lot of people, almost those who are famous in the world, have sent people to ask."


    Yuan Qiu frowned: "did you say that?"


    Mober waved his hand: "if we said that, you can still have such a good life now?"


    It''s true that she hasn''t encountered any strange things since the sale of pills.


    "Well done, I don''t want to be famous. I need to know that every man is innocent. If he is too prosperous, it may not be a good thing."


    Mober agreed with her very much and said: "you are right. People are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. Once your identity is revealed to others, it will cause you endless trouble. It seems that after this auction, you''d better not show up here, so as not to be watched by others."


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "it''s best to do this. I''ll ask Mo Bo to help you with the problem of relieving worries."


    Mo Bo waved his hand: "I will deal with these little things for you. Tomorrow, the merchants from the western regions will come to Nantai County, and I will have a direct interview with him. He came all the way here just to ask for money. As long as we can meet his requirements, this business will certainly be settled."


    As they spoke, the auction was over, and they didn''t want to stay any longer. They got up, walked down the third floor from the secret door, and left the side door of the back yard.


    Who knows, two people just leave hospital door, be stopped by a few ace way.


    The men were dressed in black, with masks on their faces and long swords in their hands. They didn''t mean to kill, but they were very domineering: "please come with us, Mo Lao!"


    Mo Bo protected yuan Qiu behind him, quickly pulled out his waist and wore a long sword, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The thin and tall man in Black said: "our master admires Mo Lao. Please go to the mansion to have a talk. I won''t treat you badly. Please!"


    Is this please? This is clearly a hijacking.


    Mo Bo was preparing to fight with him when a group of people sprang up from nowhere, wearing the same black clothes, black trousers and black masks.


    "Mr. Mo, my host is giving a banquet at the lotus terrace. Please get together."


    As soon as the man''s words fell, two groups of people rushed to Mo Bo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Mo Bo had a plan and said with a smile: "I have only one old man. How can I divide it into two parts? What are you going to do? "


    The tall and thin one who came first said, "naturally, I''m going to see my host."


    Later, the man in Black said, "who are you? If you want to take someone away, you have to ask my sword whether you agree or not


    As a result, the two groups of people immediately drew their swords and fell into a scuffle.


    Just as Mober was preparing to leave with Xia Yuanqiu, another group of people came down from the sky. Obviously, they were more skillful. They didn''t talk much. They only scattered a bag of powder. The white powder enveloped Mober and Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t open her eyes. When her eyes were clear, there was no trace of Mober.


    The other two groups of people also saw the situation, immediately withdrew their hands, and pursued them one after another.


    On the vast open space, there were just a lot of people standing, but now only Xia Yuanqiu was left.


    She understood in her heart that these people were not old one by one. Obviously, they didn''t hurt his heart. They just wanted to take him away. There must be some purpose.


    She turned around and looked at the auction house behind her, and a terrible thought rose in her heart: "the purpose of these people is not Mo Bo, but Xia Yuanqiu. They mistakenly thought that Mo Bo was the pharmacist who made these pills, so they --"


    she quickly turned back to the auction house and asked people to take her to find Qing Shang and tell her the truth.


    The young businessman was furious and rose up. He was full of chivalrous spirit: "who was so bold that he robbed people before the auction house?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I don''t know, they are all dressed in black, with masks, can''t see clearly."


    Qingshang said in a deep voice: "naturally, they don''t dare to show their appearance. It''s not a glorious thing. It seems that it must be the good work done by those respectable and respectable people."


    Yuan Qiu suddenly thought of something and said: "one group of people said that their master was holding a banquet at the lotus platform, but it was another group who finally captured Mo Bo and sprinkled a magic drug. Mo Bo and I were not aware of it for a moment, so they got into their conspiracy."


    Qingshangqi said: "as soon as you come in, I smell the fragrance. You are full of fragrance powder. Why are you ok?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to work for me."


    The Qing merchant knows that Xia Yuanqiu is a pharmacist. She has been with medicine for many years. Maybe she has made some special pills for herself, which can be invincible.


    "In this way, I''ll send someone to send you back to the government. Don''t worry, I''ll save my father." Mo''s father''s great kindness to him is just like his parents. He will never let Mo do anything.


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, I want to go with you to save Mo Bo. The person he wants to catch is me, not him. I can''t let him suffer for me."


    Qingshang objected: "as long as you don''t get caught one day, Mo''s life will be guaranteed one day. What they want is you. How can they easily move Mo''s father before they catch me?"


    This is reasonable, but Yuanqiu is still worried and wants to say it again, but Qingshang takes the lead: "you don''t have to say it. Now you have to listen to my arrangement. Mo dad has been arrested. You can''t have any more accidents."


    Yuan Qiu was sent back to the Yamen by the Qing merchants. As soon as he entered the yamen, he ran into song Ning, who was walking out in a hurry. Song Ning saw that she came back safe and sound, and her cloudy face finally disappeared. He said with a smile, "you''re back. I thought you were -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Yuan Qiu frowned and saw that he stopped talking. Then he asked, "what do you think I am?"


    Song Ning knew he had lost his word and said, "no, nothing!"


    "You sent someone to follow me?" She stares at Song Ning. Although her face is calm, there are huge waves at the bottom of her eyes.


    Song Ning muttered: "I, I''m afraid that you are in danger when you go out. That''s why -"


    "what happened just outside the auction house, did your people see it in the dark?"


    Song Ning knew he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded and said, "I see it!"


    "What about Mober? Who on Earth took him? Can you see it? "


    Song Ning had a moment''s hesitation, but when he saw yuan Qiu''s anxious appearance, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "yes, it''s the people of the Jiang family."


    Jiang people?


    Xia Yuanqiu remembers that when Zeng Yuandan was auctioned last time, the last two bidders were Jiang Du of Jiang family and Gu Ming of Gu family.


    The final winner is Jiang Du. Since he has got the Zengyuan pill he wants, why kidnap Mo Bo?


    "Because what they want is not a Zengyuan pill, but countless Zengyuan pills." Song Ning looks at Yuanqiu with heartache. She has no heart to fight for the world, but she is always involved in all kinds of disputes innocently. Although she has talent to die, she is only a weak woman after all, and she shouldn''t suffer so many hardships.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her that as long as he was there, he would be her strongest arm, strongest backing and safest harbor.


    As soon as his hand reached out, she turned and walked out.


    Song Ning quickly stopped her: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to save Mober. He''s too old to bear the torture. Later, he will miss the best chance to save people."


    Song Ning knew her nature. If she decided to do something, she would not be able to pull eight horses back. This was the case before and now.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at him with a slight frown. Song Ning is very tall but thin. He looks like a weak childe. Even if he goes, what can he do for her?


    Song NingShun looked at himself with her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. Although I don''t have the power to bind a chicken, I have the power to call the eagle to fight for me. I don''t need to do it myself."


    Xia Yuanqiu finally nodded: "it''s better to have one more person than to fight alone."


    As soon as they got out of the yamen, song Ning took out a bamboo tube from his arms, pulled out the plug on the top of the tube, and a shrill sound came into the air.


    "Is this a flare?" Xia Yuanqiu looks at Song Ning.


    Song Ning nodded: "yes, my people will come to meet me immediately when they see it."


    At the same time, many figures sprang up in Nantai County, all running in the same direction.


    Fu House, eastern suburb of Nantai county.


    Fu house is a secret residence of the Jiang family in Nantai.


    Fu''s house, which has been deserted for many years, is very lively at this time.


    Jiang Du himself took a yellow pill for Mo Bo. After a while, Mo Bo woke up. He saw that he was in a strange place, and immediately struggled to get up, but he felt weak.


    "Mo Lao!" At this time, a young man in royal clothes came in from the outside and arched his hand to Mo Bo.


    Mo Bo''s eyes swept away, his eyes were sharp, and his face was gloomy: "Jiang Du? It''s you? Are you Jiang people, who are famous in the Wulin, not afraid to be ridiculed by the world for doing such inferior things? "


    Jiang Du is not surprised to see Mo Bo recognize him at a glance. He sold Zengyuan pill at a high price at the auction house last time. As a pharmacist, Mo must be at the scene and it''s normal to know him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Don''t be angry," he said with a polite smile. "Although I used some small means, I didn''t hurt Mo Lao''s heart. There is a reason for it."


    Mo Bo struggled to sit up. Jiang Du saw this and hurried forward with two soft pillows behind him.


    Mo Bo hummed coldly: "I''d like to see what happened to you." He was very lucky, but he found that the real yuan in his body could not be used. His symptoms were like being poisoned by chondral powder.


    Jiang Du waved his hand and ordered his servant to bring up the warm tea for Mo Bo to use. Mo Bo was very thirsty at this time, so he took two mouthfuls along the edge of the cup. Anyway, he had been poisoned. If he wanted to poison him, he would not wait until now.


    When Mo Bo drinks warm tea, Jiang Du himself wipes the water stains on Mo Bo''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    Don''t turn your head and look angry.


    Jiang Du is not angry either. If he wants to achieve great things, he should be free from trifles. He can stand the idea of stinginess and resentment.


    Jiang Du took back his handkerchief, stepped back, and said respectfully to Mo Bo: "Mr. Mo, I know that Zengyuan pill is made by Mr. mo. I and the whole Jiang family respect Mr. Mo very much. I hope Mr. Mo can join our Jiang family and become the elder of our Jiang family''s medicine hall."


    It''s really a wishful thinking. It''s a pity that other people who want to hijack him all have the same purpose, but, hum -


    Mo Bo snorted: "you''ve done a good job in calculating. I admire you very much, but it''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong person. Zengyuan Dan is not made by me. I''m just the boss of an auction house. I''ll do some small business, if you have any This kind of ability, will live in this small county? How can I be absent from the alchemy meeting? "


    Jiang Du only said that he was not willing to tell the truth, and his face cooled. He said: "we have investigated this matter very clearly. Today, the only people going in and out of the back door of the auction house are you and the little girl. The Zengyuan pill is not made by you. Is it made by the little girl?"


    Mo Bo snorted: "it''s not me, it''s not her. The man who made Zengyuan pill is very mysterious. I''ve never seen him before. He just sent a young man to contact us. I don''t know whether he is a man or a woman."


    Seeing that Jiang Du''s face changed, Mo Bo said, "since you have investigated, you will know that my old man is just a low-level pharmacist and has never refined high-level pills. How can this Zengyuan pill come from me?"


    It''s a bit reasonable to say that. Jiang Du was also confused. All his previous determination broke up in this instant. Was he wrong?


    No, no, it must be the old man who deliberately refuses to admit it. He must pry his mouth open.


    Jiang Du''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a strange smile. He said slowly: "Mo Lao, my younger generation and my father all respect Mo Lao very much. I hope Mo Lao can cooperate with Jiang family. What we Jiang family can give Mo Lao must be more generous than what other families can give him. I hope Mo Lao can think more about it."


    When Mo Bo saw that he would not believe him, he simply shut up and didn''t want to talk about him any more. Anyway, it didn''t make sense, which saved him a waste of energy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Du''s face turned cold again. He snorted: "I advise Mo Lao to be more practical. This is the place of our Jiang people. If you want to speak well, you are our guest. If you don''t want to speak well, you are the prisoner of our Jiang people. I have a hundred ways for you to speak, but I still hope we can reach an agreement peacefully. If you have any requirements, please feel free to ask Come out, we can do it for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "But if you insist on toasting instead of drinking, then don''t blame me for being so vicious that I don''t care about your face."


    Mo Lao Leng hum, looking at the fox tail, can''t wait to show Jiang Du, said: "if you have any means, let me cooperate with you, that is more terrible than killing me."


    At this point, Jiang knows that today''s negotiation is a failure, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he can get the formula of Zengyuan pill, even if Mo doesn''t go back to the Jiang family with him, he is also a great achievement, and can also bring enormous benefits to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Du''s lips were crooked, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of evil evil: "Mo Lao, if you don''t cooperate with me, as long as you obediently hand over the prescription of Zengyuan pill, I''ll let you go home, otherwise --"


    Mo Lao sneered: "otherwise how? Kill me? I''m old enough to live. If you want my life, you can take it. "


    Jiang Du''s face was cold, and his voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth: "old man, don''t be unkind. When I use my means, you''ll want to ask for mercy again. It''s too late!"


    "Don''t say I don''t have the prescription of Zengyuan pill. I''ll never give you such a villain, because you don''t deserve it. You don''t even deserve to have a look."


    Jiang Du is the most trusted direct descendant of the younger generation of the Jiang family. In the future, this clan leader is likely to be his Jiang Du. How can he stand Mo Lao''s contempt? Even when he was furious, he took out a small purple black wooden box from his arms.


    Jiang duyang said with a wooden box, "have you ever heard of the blood goblin?"


    Mo Bo''s face slightly changed, frowned and said: "Qutong blood bug, blood God died, never die!"


    Jiang Du said with a proud face: "you have some knowledge. Yes, this is the blood goblin that the Qutong people feed with blood. It goes into the human body to swallow the blood and accept the soul. The blood is endless and the spirit is inexhaustible. It will never stop!"


    Jiang Du reached out and stroked the edge of the black wooden box, gently stroking his lover''s back arm like a brush: "this poisonous insect has sucked the blood essence of seven people. I don''t care about another one."


    Mo Bo couldn''t stop sucking animals from the corner of his eyes. He said angrily: "animal, if you do all your evil things, you will be punished."


    "Retribution?" Jiang Du laughed wildly and burst into tears: "old man, old man, if there is retribution in the world, why do I still stand here giving orders and you lie here to be slaughtered?"


    He approached step by step and asked, "last time, where is Zengyuan Dan''s prescription?"


    Mo Bo has always been a tough man. He knows that Jiang Du is insidious and evil. If he tells him about Yuanqiu, he will surely lead to death for Yuanqiu. Don''t say that he has already regarded Yuanqiu as his own person. He is an ordinary man, and he will never betray a word, even if it costs his life. This is the chivalry of the river and lake he always pursues.


    Mo Bo shook his head firmly: "I don''t have Zengyuan Dan''s prescription, and I don''t know where Zengyuan Dan''s prescription is. You asked the wrong person."


    "I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin," he said coldly After that, he went to Mo Bo, grabbed Mo Bo''s wrist in one hand, and took the sharp blade from his subordinates.


    The sharp blade cut the blood of Mober''s wrist, and the blood poured out, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    The box in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly made a sound of pounding and clapping, which was very urgent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Jiang Du sneered: "this little guy can''t wait." After that, he held the black wooden box in one hand and opened the lid in the other. A shadow leaped out of the black wooden box. The shadow flashed and disappeared into Mober''s cut wound. The skin and flesh of the wound suddenly puffed up, and a worm like object was madly drilling under the skin and flesh.


    That kind of pain can not be described in words, so that the perseverance of Mober can not help but cry out.


    Looking at Mo Bo''s painful twitching and rolling on the bed, the voice of pain like the roar of a wild animal came out from his throat. Jiang Du''s nearly twisted face was full of ferocious pleasure.


    "How''s it going? Old man, is it comfortable enough? "


    Mo Bo''s eyes are red and his hair is red. He turns his head and stares at Jiang Du. He roars: "you, you can''t die well. If you are a scum of the Jiang family, you will be destroyed and abandoned by the people. You are not ashamed of the people --"


    JIANG Du''s eyes are killing and his chest is angry. He pulls out his blade again and rushes to the couch to get a result Mo Bo''s life, but at the last moment, he was born again to stop the stab to Mo Bo''s throat blade, he slowly retracted the dagger, mouth hook out a trace of cruel smile: "want to die happily? I''m not as good as you want. I want you to make up for the extreme pain in the world. I want you to know what will happen to disobey me, Jiang Du! "


    Jiang Du''s words fell at the beginning, and a servant rushed in from the outside. His face was very flustered: "childe, childe is not good."


    Jiang Du turned around and glared at the attendant and said, "what''s the panic? Is the sky falling


    The attendant said: "young master, someone, someone has come in. It''s fierce."


    Jiang Du frowned and said angrily, "who dares to break into the territory of our Jiang family? Are you tired of living? "


    A sound of sword came from far and near. Jiang Du was about to go out, but he saw two figures flash, and there were two more young men with long swords in the inner room.


    Jiang Du dropped the dagger in his hand, slowly drew out the long sword that was not on his waist, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    The two youths ignored him at all, only slightly leaning towards both sides to make way for the people behind to enter slowly.


    "It''s just another courtyard of the Jiang people. We can come and go if we want!" Song Ning takes the lead, and Xinchang strides in, followed by Xia Yuanqiu. Her pretty face is covered with frost, and her eyebrows are tight. As soon as she enters the inner room, her eyes scan around. At one glance, she reaches Mo Bo, who is suffering from convulsions on the bed. When her eyes are neutral, she turns her eyes to Jiang Du and says harshly, "what''s wrong with Mo Bo?"


    Although Jiang Du is the son of the Wulin aristocratic family, he thinks he has seen countless beauties, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman as the girl in front of him. He has always been fond of women, so he immediately became disillusioned. When his eyes were neutral, he showed a sense of immorality. He looked at the girl up and down with his lips and said, "look at the girl in such a hurry, isn''t it "My niece?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pressed his fist tightly and said angrily, "I''ll ask you again. What''s wrong with Mo Bo?"


    Jiang Du saw that the girl was very angry, and the evil smile on her face was even stronger. She said, "it''s nothing. It''s just to let him taste the taste of blood goblin, and let him have a long memory to fight against our Jiang family - ah - what''s that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Jiang Du saw that the girl was very angry, and the evil smile on her face was even stronger. She said, "it''s nothing. It''s just to let him taste the taste of blood poisoning, and let him have a long memory to fight against our Jiang family - ah - what --" before he finished his words, he saw a flash of white shadow. Suddenly there was a deep pain on his handsome and romantic face, as if he had been bitten by something After the pain of the mouth and heart, there is a crazy itching. The itching is accompanied by pain, but in the blink of an eye, it jumps up to the whole body, and it is hard to itch.


    "What is it? What bit me? " Ginger is constantly scratching his body, just wish that layer of itchy skin and flesh to uncover, with a brush hard brush, with nails hard pick.


    Xia Yuanqiu no longer cares about Jiang Du, turns around and runs to Mo Bo. Seeing that Mo Bo is in pain, he seems to be unable to hear.


    She was so anxious that she turned her face to Xiaobai, who was standing on her shoulder, and said, "I can''t do anything with it, can you?"


    Xiao Bai looks at Mo Bo and nods haughtily. She sees that Bai Ying is sweeping. She hasn''t seen what''s going on yet. She just listens to a few stabs. Mo Bo''s clothes are torn off by Xiao Bai, revealing Mo Bo''s uniform body. Xiao Bai is on the side of Mo Bo''s bed. Her round eyes stare at Mo Bo''s body. Suddenly, suddenly, on Mo Bo''s left shoulder A worm appeared to move rapidly under the skin of its shoulder.


    Xiaobai rushes forward and bites off the insect like thing and Mober''s flesh with his snow-white fangs. Under Mober''s painful howl, Xiaobai''s head swings and the thing is thrown on the floor of the room.


    The fleshy worm with red blood all over his body and the size of his little finger was the main culprit of Mo Bo''s pain.


    Jiang Du witnessed all this. He couldn''t believe it. How could the insect, which was as fast as lightning and wind, get out of the body by the little white beast?


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know much about this insect, but song Ning heard about it.


    "It is said that when the insects are raised in the insects, their bodies are as small as hair. After sucking the essence and blood of the human body, their bodies will continue to grow, and even break the skin of the human body. The more powerful insects even eat meat. When they come out of the human body, the human body will only have skin and bone, which is very powerful."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the insect the size of a little finger and said happily, "the insect is still small, which proves that it has just entered the body. Fortunately, we are here in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Mober is out of pain. He has collapsed to faintness, and no one knows.


    Jiang Du kept shaking his head: "impossible, impossible. My poisonous insects are so powerful that no one can catch them. It''s impossible!"


    Xia Yuanqiu felt Mo Bo''s pulse and made sure that he was all right at this time. Then he put down his heart and bandaged his wound with a cloth towel. Then he turned around and walked to Jiang Du. He saw that his beautiful face had been scratched beyond recognition by himself, and there was a trace of blood oozing from his clothes. Rao Shi, she still couldn''t solve her anger. It was a blood eating poison So powerful, if she was a little late, Mo Bo would only have a dead body.


    Jiang Du was rolling on the ground in pain, but he still pointed to the humanitarians such as song Ning and Xia Yuanqiu: "how dare you treat me like this? If you offend me, you will offend the whole Jiang family. Can you afford it? If you are wise, you should take out the antidote quickly, otherwise -- "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "excuse me, I don''t know what sect the Jiang clan is, and I don''t want to know. However, it''s not a good place to come just because of your sect. If I don''t change my name, I''ll sit or change my surname. If you have hatred or resentment, you come to me. Don''t hurt the innocent. I refined the Zengyuan pill, which has nothing to do with mobo!"


    How can Jiang Du believe it? It''s impossible for such a delicate little girl to make such a treasure as zengyuandan. He knew the little girl was playing tricks on him, but he was weak, so he could only put some cruel words in his mouth. It was not difficult for him to do so.


    Song Ning wanted to end him with a sword, but seeing Jiang Du so painful, he was also happy. No matter men or women, their appearance would be very concerned, especially the handsome young man like Jiang Du. Now that his face is hurt like this, it''s the best punishment for him. It''s more painful than killing him. The scar on his face can remind him all the time The mistakes you''ve made.


    What''s more, if there''s a homicide in Nantai County, although it''s a revenge in the river and the government doesn''t take care of it, who knows if Chen Mingjie will make use of it to prevent him from appearing in the government.


    Thinking of this, he took the sword in his hand, called someone to help Mo Bo, and the party swaggered out of the other yard.


    Most of the bodyguards brought by Jiang Du were seriously injured and couldn''t get up, but some of them were only slightly injured. Now seeing their opponent leaving the other hospital with someone, the one lying on the ground pretending to be dead, he climbed up from the ground and rushed to the inner room to investigate the situation.


    Seeing his master rolling on the ground, Jun''s face is covered with blood, but Jiang Du''s hand is still scratching his body, and his mouth is crying constantly, which is very terrible.


    He rushed to Jiang Du''s body and asked, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Du''s body is itchy and painful, but his mind is still very sober. Seeing that there is still a bodyguard who can move freely, he is overjoyed. He grabs the bodyguard and says, "hurry up, send me back to the Jiang family, and find a pharmacist to detoxify me."


    In Jiang Du''s eyes full of red blood, there is a vicious hatred entangled and dissociated, which may break out at any time.


    Back in the yamen, Chen Mingjie has also received the news that he is taking people to support song Ning. However, he finds that song Ning and others have returned to the Yamen and brought back the unconscious Mo Bo.


    He was in love with Mo Bo and his father and son. Seeing Mo Bo like this, he was very angry and rushed up in a hurry: "well, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Mober? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "the Jiang people deceive people too much - don''t worry, Mo Bo is OK now."


    Yuanqiu said that if it''s OK, it must be OK. Chen Mingjie''s heart finally fell to the ground. After them, he went back to Mo Bo''s bedroom.


    Two yamen servants carefully carried Mo Bo to his bed. Xia Yuanqiu untied the emergency bandage before, cleaned his wound again, and then applied medicine bandage. He wrote two medicine lists, and ordered people to send them to baicaotang immediately. They asked the people of baicaotang to send the medicine to the Yamen. He needed to prepare Shengji ointment and Jiedu pill as soon as possible.


    After Yuanqiu was busy, Chen Mingjie asked, "how about Mo Bo?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "first he was poisoned by cartilage powder, and his body lacked resistance. Then he was intrigued by the villain Jiang Du. He ate a lot of blood essence and energy. Many meridians were injured, so he needed to recuperate for some time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Chen Mingjie felt a pain in his heart, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "who is so vicious and cruel? It''s such a vicious hand on an old man. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me to show off my ability, Mo Bo would not have suffered for me!"


    Song Ning was also surprised and asked, "what do you mean by that? Moberdale, what did you do? You mean, they were aiming for you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I refined Zengyuan pill a few days ago. Mo Bo took Zengyuan pill to the auction house for auction. Unexpectedly, it caused this disaster."


    Chen Mingjie didn''t enter the world and didn''t know much about Zengyuan pill. However, he happened to be in the mansion on the day when the pill was made in the first autumn of summer. He also heard the strong fragrance of the pill. At that time, he sighed that the pill must be a treasure in the world. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before they were in trouble because of the pill.


    Song Ning was also proficient in refining medicine. When he heard the three words of Zengyuan pill, he was immediately shocked and asked, "but is Zengyuan pill, which is said to be put into the treasure house by the God King in the world?"


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows and looks at Song Ning''s eyes with profound meaning: "do you know the treasure house of Shenjun?"


    Song Ning burst of dry smile, said: "I also heard the master said a little before."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at the men who were waiting outside, with sharp eyes and slightly crooked corners of the mouth: "are your guards also members of the school?"


    Song Ning is tongue tied. He knows that Xia Yuanqiu has doubts in his heart. He once told her that he and she are just ordinary medical students in the school. They are the most common doctors in the world. But now, at his command, so many experts show up to help him. Naturally, his identity will not be broken. She is suspicious of him, which he expected. However, the situation is so serious that he can''t take care of it for a moment That''s a lot.


    Seeing that song Ning didn''t answer, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t ask any more questions. She knew something in her heart. She didn''t need anyone''s certification, and the certification might not be true.


    She lost her memory, what others say and do, she has no evidence of memory to distinguish right from wrong, now she can only rely on her own eyes and heart to see and think, who, she does not believe.


    Chen Mingjie said: "since their target is you, there must be other forces besides the Jiang family looking for you. I think you''d better not leave the Yamen recently, so as not to let them find a good opportunity."


    But Xia Yuanqiu said, "if these people in the Jianghu want to hold me, my Lord, are you reliable enough?"


    Chen Mingjie is also dumb. Yes, he''s reliable against ordinary people. But if he resists those real experts in the Jianghu, it''s as easy as a paper cage.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t want to be a cage bird, but I lose my freedom. I want to be a bird in the Liao sky, high in the sky and far away in the water, and let me fly."


    But it''s not easy?


    Song Ning frowned. With his power, he could protect her from being threatened by a certain force. But if one day her opponent was the whole martial arts in the Jianghu, how could he protect her?


    Relying on others is not a long-term solution after all. If she wants to get real freedom in this dangerous world, she has to strengthen herself and improve her ability to stand aloof among the heroes and not be hurt by the sword.


    In the eyes of the world, in the eyes of Chen Mingjie and song Ning, she is only a weak woman after all, but only she knows that she not only has a strong heart, but also has the qualification to open the treasure house of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    If the God King''s treasure house, as Mo Bo said, is full of God King''s life blood, if she accepts it, she will no longer be afraid of anyone''s threat, but also can protect the people she wants to protect, and no longer need others to accept it for her.


    Thinking of Daniel still lying on the bed, thinking of Mo Bo who was tortured to death but still could not give up her secret, they all suffered because of her. They all suffered for the sake of protecting her.


    If she hesitated at first to accept the meaning of this treasure house, and to forget the secret of the treasure house, today''s event made her understand that this is a world of the jungle. It''s not to be self-contained. If you don''t make trouble with others, people won''t make trouble with you. Some things, some people, you don''t provoke him They will provoke you, make you restless, and even bring harm to the people around them.


    It was night. Mo Bo didn''t wake up, but his pulse became more and more stable. Qingshang also came from the business firm. He stayed to watch the night. Yuanqiu was very relieved, so he went back to his room.


    She sat at the table, looking at herself in the mirror, thinking for a long time, thinking of the strange dream before, and the sweet scented osmanthus that she met with Mo Bo in the mountains. She and Mo Bo walked around in the woods for a long time, but they could not find any trace of the sweet scented osmanthus.


    In her dream, she once went to Shenjun''s treasure house. Although she didn''t get the door to it, she entered one door after another and saw four murals in the cave, including the one about Osmanthus fragrans.


    If the world is so ingenious, will there be a way to crack the array among the bushes in the mural?


    If she can crack the array in the grove, maybe she can find the source of Osmanthus which attracts people into the game. In the source of osmanthus, maybe there will be another trace of Yuhuan!


    The next morning, Yuanqiu was sleeping. There were bursts of knocking outside the gate. The Yamen servant yelled that Mo Bo was awake and wanted to see her.


    She got up in a hurry and rushed to Mober''s room before she could clean up.


    Mo Bo''s face was pale, and he was leaning on the soft pillow. His whole body seemed to be weak, with only one pair of eyes full of spirit.


    He saw the rush into the autumn, a hook mouth, said with a smile: "look at you this unkempt, how do not clean up again?"


    Yuanqiu shakes her head with tears in her eyes. She knows that Mo Bo is kind to her, just like her father. Since she lost her memory and had no relatives, Da Niu treats her like a close sister. Now Mo Bo treats her like a daughter. She is very moved.


    "In front of you, I am unkempt. What does it matter?" They know each other. They are both teachers and friends. They are both father and daughter. There is a kind of feeling that wise people cherish each other.


    Some words, do not have to say, tacit understanding, such as them, is a look, also can understand.


    "Just now I sent Qingshang back. Today, the merchants from the western regions will be able to go to Nantai county. Now that I can''t get down to the ground, I can only ask Qingshang to contact them on my behalf and ask them to sell us jieyouxiang in private."


    Yuan Qiu''s face was apologetic: "you are still poisoned. You are so weak that you have to worry about my business as soon as you wake up - me -"


    Mo Bo waved his hand: "why do you say this between you and me? Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I''ve already taken you as my confidant, old friend and even my own daughter. You don''t have to thank me for anything in front of me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    All things come and go. Yuanqiu never met with him. No matter in medical discussion or in practice, he never kept his secret. He even gave him the prescription directly, and taught him what he had learned. He felt inferior to himself.


    Yuanqiu nodded, everything in silence, thanks for such praise and beauty words, in between them.


    "Baicaotang has already sent all the medicinal materials. I''m going to refine Jiedu pill and Shengji ointment for you. You should have a rest for a while. Later someone will send you the decoction for nourishing blood and strengthening yuan. You must drink it all. It''s very helpful for your recovery now, but don''t feel too bitter." She knew that Mo Bo was most tired of bitter medicine, which was just a few words.


    Mo Bo nodded with a smile: "I know!" If only he could have such a clever daughter.


    As soon as I got up in Yuanqiu, I met song Ning, who came in. Song Ning said with a smile, "it''s really rare. I''m lucky to see you get up in the morning without washing."


    Yuan Qiu stood still and looked at Song Ning with her eyes raised. Her eyes were smiling: "you and I have grown up together since childhood. You haven''t seen me when I got up in the morning without dressing?"


    The smile on Song Ning''s face is solidified, just as the saying goes, no matter how perfect he makes up the story, there are times when he shows his horse''s feet. At this moment, this is his horse''s feet.


    He was tongue tied and looked at Yuanqiu nervously. He thought she would ask again, but he saw that Yuanqiu had already stepped out of the bedroom.


    Mo Bo saw song Ning Leng in place, then said: "boy, you come here."


    Song Ning comes back to Mo Bo''s bed.


    Mo Bo looked at his dejected appearance and sighed: "for the sake of saving me yesterday, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    Song Ning looked up at Mo Bo and said, "advice?"


    Mo Bo nodded and said, "boy, in your opinion, a person with amnesia will become stupid?"


    Song Ning shook his head: "should not, just lost some memory, not completely changed a person, she used to be smart, now is the same."


    Mo Bo added: "since she can''t be stupid, do you think she has no ability to distinguish the truth from the falsehood?"


    Song Ning stood on the ground. If he was struck by lightning, he asked in a hurry: "so, she didn''t believe me from the beginning?"


    Mo Bo shook his head: "it''s not necessarily that you don''t believe it. It''s just that you need to observe and wait. It''s just that you keep showing your feet to let her know. In that case, I advise you to confess to her earlier. You''ve known her before, and you''ll know that she hates being cheated by others. If one day, she will recover her memory, what you made up Are these lies not a joke? What face do you have to stand in front of her? "


    For a moment, he was almost convinced by Mo Bo and was about to rush out of the door to find Yuanqiu and confess everything to her.


    But that idea only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared the next moment.


    He can''t confess to her. If he confesses to her, he will admit his deception. He will lose the qualification to pursue her forever. At least now, he can still stay with her as "elder martial brother" and "fiance".


    Perhaps, in one day, she will suddenly give birth to affection for him, also unknown ah!


    Looking at Song Ning''s changing face, Mo Bo knows that his advice is in vain, just like his advice to Chen Mingjie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Both Chen Mingjie and Xia Yuanqiu are the people he loves. He hopes these two young people can be happy, but things always go against his wishes. I''m afraid that in the future, what he doesn''t want to see will still happen.


    "Well, you can''t listen to what I''m saying now. I just hope you''ll never regret it in the future."


    Song Ning bowed his hand to Mo Bo and solemnly said, "thank you for your concealment. If I can spend a good Moon Garden with Yuanqiu in the future, I will certainly not be ungrateful to you."


    Mo Bo shook his head: "don''t you understand, you little boy? The love between men and women is about your love and my wish. If you are in love, will she? "


    Song Ning said stubbornly, "if you don''t want to, there will always be a day when you want to. I believe I can wait until this day."


    When Mo Bo saw that he was determined to go his own way, he could not say anything more. He only said in his heart that as long as I was there for one day, he would never let you and Mingjie cheat Yuanqiu.


    In the evening, Qing Shang came to the yamen, stayed in Mo Bo''s room for a while, and then left again.


    When Xia Yuanqiu came to deliver the medicine, Mo Bo said with a dry smile: "the young man of Qing Shang ruined it."


    Yuan Qiu didn''t understand: "what''s wrong?"


    "Today, the merchants from the western regions came to Nantai county. He was ordered by me to negotiate with them and wanted to buy the jieyouxiang privately. However, when he went to the inn where the merchants from the western regions had a rest, he had a conflict with one of them. They had a fight and almost got up. Later, he found out that the one who quarreled with Qingshang was the pharmacist who made the jieyouxiang Elder disciple, this is the one who came to Nantai to participate in the auction with jieyouxiang. "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "so, Qingshang has offended people. Naturally, there is no business to talk about. Can''t you buy jieyouxiang?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "yes, today''s jieyouxiang has not been bought. Tomorrow''s jieyouxiang will be sold in the auction house. The one with the highest price will get it."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was a little bit slow: "that''s OK. For most people, it''s useless. There won''t be many people who want to shoot it."


    Mo Bo sighed: "I hope so!"


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanhao take Xing Ying, Xing Fang and 18 xuesha all the way south to Nanjun.


    Xing Ying explored the road ahead, turned back to the front of the team, and said to Zhu Yan, "Your Highness, there is a piece of grass in front, and there is a grove beside it. How about we camp here tonight?"


    Zhu Yan touched the exhausted horse and said in a deep voice: "no matter how fast you go, you can''t get to Nanjun city before sunset. It''s better to camp here and have a rest for one night."


    So, led by Xing Ying, he led a group of people to the open grassland. They all worked together. Some cut down trees and set up tents, some hunted by fire, and some stood in the position of four sides to protect the master''s safety.


    Yuan Hao also wants to help, but he can''t get in the way. Eighteen xuesha seems to be very familiar with this kind of camping. Needless to say, it''s clear who should do what.


    Zhu Yan just baked the rabbit to Yuanhao: "Yuanhao, you choose to eat."


    Yuan Hao is not polite either. After a day''s journey, he only ate some dry food at noon. He has been hungry for a long time. Now when he sees the oily and fragrant roast rabbit meat, he is still reserved.


    Seeing Yuanhao''s delicious food, Zhu Yan unties the water bag around his waist and hands it to Yuanhao: "eat slowly and drink some water!"


    Yuan Hao has long regarded Zhu Yan as a relative. He never felt any burden on Zhu Yan''s care and naturally accepted it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Brother Zimo, do you think we can find my sister?" Yuan Hao looked at the delicious rabbit meat, suddenly a burst of sadness, and some can''t eat.


    I don''t know whether my sister is dead or alive. If she is dead, where is her body? If she lived, would she be well and suffer?


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t worry, brother Zimo will find your sister, believe me!" No matter what the world says, he doesn''t believe that Yuanqiu will leave him and Yuanhao. She must still be alive. In some corner of the world, no matter where she is, he will find her, even if he walks all over the world.


    He rubbed Yuan Hao''s black hair and said with a bitter smile, "eat quickly. You can''t lose weight. If you see your sister, she will blame me for not taking good care of you."


    Yuan Hao choked and nodded, and put the remaining rabbit meat into his stomach.


    The night wind in Nanjun is very cool. It''s not as cold as in the north, but it''s very cool.


    Eighteen xuesha, who was in the position of four directions, suddenly opened and closed their eyes together. Although they were asleep, their ears were still awake, and the slightest unusual movement could make them wake up immediately.


    The eighteen bloody shags were divided into a group of eight, two in each of the four sides. They took turns to watch the night, and the other two were outside Zhu Yan''s and Yuan Hao''s tent.


    At this time, there was an unusual movement in the nearby woods, and the eighteen bloody spirits were awakened one after another. They sat up on the grass, and their hands involuntarily supported the hilt of the sword at their waist.


    At the same time, Zhu Yan, who was sleeping in the tent, also opened his eyes. As a master, if he didn''t have this vigilance, he would have died many times when he was wandering in the Jianghu and fighting in the battlefield.


    He saw that Yuan Hao was sleeping soundly, and reached out to cover his quilt. He got up and went out of the tent.


    Outside the tent, Xing Ying and Xing Fang have woken up, looking at the distant figures in front of them.


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "protect Yuanhao!"


    Xing Ying and Xing Fang bow their hands: "yes, sir


    Zhu Yan steps forward and tries to stay away from the tent. He shouts to the people who are hiding in the woods: "now that they are here, why hide?"


    After three breaths of silence, a burst of arrogant laughter suddenly came from the forest: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really Zhu Yan, it''s really a person that Aunt Ji is very optimistic about."


    Zhu Yan black eyes micro flash, the other party said Aunt Ji, is not grandmother Jiang Ji?


    A middle-aged man stepped out of the darkness and was exposed to the bright light of the fire.


    In front of him, there were black clothes experts on the left and right.


    "Jiang Cheng?" Zhu Yan''s face was slightly cold, his iron fist was clenched in his sleeve, and his knuckles clattered.


    "Little nephew, you are all right!" Jiang Cheng has a strange smile.


    Zhu Yan stares at Jiang Cheng coldly and says in a deep voice: "you are here by chance. Is it the empress Jiang who sent you?"


    Jiang Cheng shook his head: "Queen Jiang is now the mother of a country. Can we see it if we want to? What''s more, she is now imprisoned in the palace by your father. How can she meet me? "


    Zhu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was even colder: "you will appear here, surely not to talk about the past with me."


    Jiang Cheng sneered: "what old relationship do I have with you? I''ve always kept in mind that you''ve hurt my son, humiliated him, and killed him. " If it had not been for Jiang Ji''s insistence to stop him, he would have taken his life long ago, regardless of whether he was the crown prince or not, to pay homage to his son''s spirit in heaven.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "when more than that, you must have other purposes." He knows Jiang Cheng very well. He cherishes his life very much. He will not take part in anything as long as it is dangerous. He will give it to his subordinates or hire a killer to do things for him. It''s simple and neat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Even if he wanted to avenge his son, he would never fight in person. Since his grandmother died, Jiang Cheng sent many killers to take his life. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. The more so, he should be more afraid of accidents. But today, he went to fight in person. It seems that the matter is not trivial, and it is not so simple as revenge.


    Jiang Cheng sneered: "you are smart. That''s right. I want you to hand over one thing besides revenge for my son."


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What is it? "


    "You don''t have to pretend to me that Aunt Ji gave you something before she died. I don''t need to remind you, do I?" Jiang Cheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "what does grandma give me before she dies? It''s none of your business? Do you care? " Jiang people are close to him, but it doesn''t mean that he and everyone of Jiang people are friendly, good and evil.


    Jiang Cheng is not a direct member of the Jiang family. If it is not for the relationship between Jiang Cheng and his grandmother''s aunt and nephew, how can he have a share in the Jiang family?


    He has always been insidious and cunning, and his son has been brought up by him to be lawless. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and he has no responsibility. He competes in martial arts, and wins and loses by himself. If everyone fails like him, but he can''t accept the fact of defeat, and chooses to commit suicide, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?


    Jiang Cheng said: "in the past, if you relied on yourself as aunt Ji''s grandson and got the benefits of aunt Ji, our Jiang family would not be in a dilemma with you. But now, do you have the face to call yourself aunt Ji''s grandson?"


    Zhu Yan''s eyebrows were stained with frost, and he gritted his teeth: "of course, I''m my grandmother''s grandson, and I''ll always be, but I''m you. I''m a close aunt and nephew with my grandmother, but I''ve got a lot of temperament. One is as good as water, and the other is as evil as cunning. No wonder my grandmother was so angry with you at the beginning Later, the young patriarch took over the throne. They were very affectionate and gave birth to three sons and one daughter. Aunt Ji was more and more important in the family. However, she never helped his nephew. He was repeatedly courted by her, but she never forgot.


    Thanks to his painstaking efforts, he has gained his position in the Jiang family today. Although he is a member of the yuan family, he can speak well in front of the elders of the family, and can be regarded as a person with face in the Jiang family.


    Now, the Jiang family has determined that the thing was passed on to Zhu Yan by Aunt Ji before her death. In the past, due to the relationship between Zhu Yan and the Jiang family, there was not much to say, but now it is different. Jiang Baizhen once said that she gave birth to Long''er, which is the name of the emperor and the name of King Jing.


    But now, Jiang Baizhen is imprisoned in the palace, and there is news in the palace that Zhu Yan is not Jiang Baizhen''s son, but the illegitimate son of the emperor and other princesses. In this way, they have a reason to take back the treasure of the family.


    However, the three uncles who were deeply in love with Zhu Yan at that time did not want to tear their faces with Zhu Yan. After all, they had never had a quarrel with Zhu Yan. If they were anything else, they would not pursue it again. However, it was related to the basic business of the Jiang family for hundreds of years, and they had to be ruthless to send Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Chengli said: "if you hand over something, I will leave your whole body today. If you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being cruel." Jiang Cheng knows that Zhu Yan''s Kung Fu is very good, and the Warlord''s reputation in the battlefield is not flat. But the experts he brings today are all first-class martial arts experts. No matter how powerful Zhu Yan is, he can still defeat the joint attack of more than 20 martial arts experts?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Zhu Yan, as the prince, has a guard around him. It''s normal to take him with him. But no one knows that he is the guard in front of the imperial palace. He is nothing more than a kind of goods. It''s OK to scare the common people. When he meets a real martial arts expert, he is as fragile as paper.


    "I just want to ask you, do my three uncles know that you came to kill me today?" His hand in his sleeve clenched into a fist, palms and hands wet with sweat.


    Jiang chengleng snorted: "what do you say? Don''t you have never been to the Jiang family? There are so many experts. Do you think we can move with the strength of Jiang Cheng? "


    If so, they really want to abandon their family affection for many years. Is this jade ring really more important than their affection for many years?


    Seeing that Zhu Yan was in pain, Jiang Cheng was happy and said with a smile, "the so-called family affection you value is worthless in our eyes. If you know the truth and hand over something quickly, I will protect your whole body."


    Zhu Yan sneered: "then try to see who can laugh to the end!"


    There are many figures in the forest. Under the light of the cold moon, the sword light twinkles with a cold light. With a strong murderous atmosphere, it startles the birds in the forest.


    From behind Zhu Yan, the eighteen blood evil spirits leaped into the air, and the sword immediately covered all the opponents in the shadow of death, which was breathless.


    Jiang Cheng is an old man in the world. With the help of the 18 bloody ghosts, he will know what will happen today.


    He is too careless. He has heard that Zhu Yan is accompanied by a mysterious guard, eighteen riders, and has excellent martial arts skills. He never takes this matter seriously. It''s just an exaggeration of the image of Prince Zhu Yan.


    But today, he knew that he was very wrong. Although the master he brought was powerful, he was not the opponent of Shiba xuesha.


    When he was under the sword of Shiba xuesha, the blood head splashed wantonly. Jiang Cheng''s face was pale, and his body kept retreating, trying to find a chance to escape from Shengtian.


    Zhu Yan''s figure doesn''t know when it has been swept to Jiang Cheng''s side. How frightened Jiang Cheng is Zhu Yan''s opponent, but he is captured by Zhu Yan in three moves. Zhu Yan steps him on the mud and looks at this face which is just unbearable, but now it''s very scared. It''s really funny!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll leave you as a dog to report a message to me."


    Hearing that he didn''t have to die, Jiang Cheng''s trembling heart finally eased: "what''s the news? You say, you say


    Zhu Yan, as the prince of a country and the commander of a general, could not see this kind of timid and cowardly generation. He stepped on the foot of his head and used three parts of his strength. When he heard Jiang Cheng''s painful begging for mercy, he was relieved. He said coldly, "go back and tell the three uncles that my grandmother gave me the things, and I will never hand them over. This time, I can leave them alone But if there is one more time, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love! "


    Jiang Cheng''s busy reply: "well, well, I''ll take this, I''ll take it."


    Zhu Yan then withdrew his feet. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was really hateful, he kicked him with the tip of his foot. Unfortunately, he kicked Jiang Cheng on several big acupoints all over his body, which made him suffer and howl for a while.


    "Go away!"


    Zhu Yan a word, there are a few survivors, then hastened to Jiang Cheng to help up, fled.


    The noisy forest calmed down again, and the confused and flustered footsteps faded away. Then Xia Yuanhao came out of the tent.


    "Brother Zimo, are you ok?" Yuan Hao trots here, his face full of anxiety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I''m ok, with his Jiang Cheng, still can''t hurt me." In the Jiang family, Jiang Cheng''s Kung Fu is only average. The so-called experts who just fought with the eighteen bloody spirits are not the real top experts in the family. It seems that they underestimated themselves. Otherwise, if they sent the real top experts in the family, today''s affair would not be so easy.


    Yuan Hao asked again, "what is the treasure they are talking about?"


    Zhu Yan took Yuan Hao back to the tent and said in a low voice, "you''ve seen this baby, too. It''s the jade ring that your sister is wearing."


    Yuan Hao was surprised to stare round eyes, way: "that, that thing is a treasure?" Turn is a face suddenly: "no wonder at the beginning to see it will shine at night."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "when my grandmother gave it to me, she said it was a treasure, but I never knew what it was for, and I still don''t know it today."


    Yuan Hao didn''t understand: "but that jade ring is clearly my sister''s thing. How can it be your Jiang family''s thing again? What''s going on? "


    Zhu Yan said: "you don''t know. There is more than one jade ring. Your elder sister has one, which was given to your elder sister''s biological mother by Baili Changfeng, the master of the old valley of the medicine king. Your elder sister has been wearing it since she was a child. Naturally, you have seen it. But I also have one, which was entrusted to me by my grandmother before she died. My grandmother once said that if it was left in the Jiang family, it would be useless It will bring disaster to the Jiang family, and my prince''s identity is different from theirs. It is most appropriate for me to keep him. "


    Unexpectedly, the day my grandmother was most afraid to see finally came.


    "Brother Zimo, where are we going when we get to Nanjun?"


    "Go and have a look at the sea first. Your sister''s favorite place is the seaside."


    The government office of Nantai county.


    Today is the day when the merchants of western regions put up their bids at the auction house. They got up early in the first half of the summer and got ready to go out.


    However, she was told by the Yamen servant that there was an unknown body in the downtown area. She was asked to have a quick check.


    If on weekdays, she and Mo Bo, one of them would go, but today, Mo Bo is bedridden, and this case can''t be delayed, so we can''t leave the body in the busy market.


    At this time, the carriage sent by Qingshang had already arrived at the gate of the government. She could only ask someone to take a message to Qingshang and ask him to help him to auction jieyouxiang. She had a case in her hand. When it was finished, she rushed to the auction house immediately.


    Song Ning, who reports to the Yamen every day, didn''t show up today. Chen Mingjie, who was supposed to be on duty with Xia yuan, didn''t show up either. She took a few captors to deal with the murder.


    Only when I arrived at the scene did I know where the murder was. It was just a drunk who had drunk too much and was accidentally hit by a fast-moving carriage at night. Because he was drunk, he didn''t speak for help. He lost too much blood from the wound. He was not a dead body.


    Under Xia Yuanqiu''s rescue, the drunk finally recovered his life, and his family came quickly and brought him home.


    When Xia Yuanqiu finished his work, it was already noon, so he rushed to the auction house again. As soon as he entered the front hall, he saw Qing Shang sitting on the throne, looking at him with a white jade finger bottle.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward and said to Qingshang, "how about it? Did you get it? "


    As soon as the merchant saw Xia Yuanqiu, he grinned and showed a row of neat white teeth. He raised the white jade finger bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "Nuo, here it is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    She was very excited, her heart thumping, and very nervous. She quickly took the white jade finger bottle from Qingshang.


    Qingshang said with a smile, "this little thing can cost a lot of money. It''s 150000 gold."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "what is this money? As long as my memory can be restored, not to mention 150000 gold, it will be 1.5 million gold, and I will not hesitate to do so. " As far as she is concerned, money has always been something outside her.


    Qingshang nodded: "all things are valuable, but memory is priceless. The 150000 gold is worth the money!"


    "The merchants of the western regions have said that the fragrance can be detoxified by just sniffing it," the merchant said


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, found a seat, and carefully pulled out the cork of the bottle, which immediately floated out a wisp of light if the quiet fragrance, very sweet taste, but Xia Yuanqiu frowned.


    She shook her head, finally put the cork back, and threw the white jade finger bottle aside.


    Seeing this, Qingshang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "we were cheated. It''s a fake."


    "Fake? How is that possible? This, how can this be false? " The green merchant''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s really fake. I''m a pharmacist. What''s the essence of this bottle of incense? I can tell when I smell it that it''s all ordinary things. It doesn''t have the flavor of western region Jieyou incense at all."


    Qingshang knew Xia Yuanqiu''s character and her ability. She said that if it was fake, it must be fake. Then she said, "son of a bitch, I''ll settle with them."


    Qingshang got up and wanted to go out. Yuanqiu also got up and said, "I''ll go with you. Maybe the fragrance is still on them."


    They left the front hall in a hurry and came to the settlement room. However, they were told that the merchants of the western regions had left the auction house with 150000 gold bills. They came to the inn where the merchants of the western regions lived in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the inn, Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "it seems that we are a step late."


    Qingshang did not understand: "how to say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "look at this little boy, what''s on his waist?"


    The young man was wearing a thick blue cloth, but he was wearing a colorful belt around his waist. This kind of belt is very rare in the southern region and is generally loved by people in the western region.


    "Where do you come from?" Qingshang asked.


    Seeing the green merchant''s deep complexion, the young man was afraid of offending the noble man, so he quickly said, "this ribbon is not left by the guests when they leave. The young man looks good, so he picked it up and used it."


    Sure enough, these merchants from the western regions have already left the inn. Leaving the inn is tantamount to leaving Nantai county. It seems that he, an old hand in business, has a day of capsizing.


    The green merchant was very angry. He told the two retinues behind him: "immediately mobilize people to search for the traces of merchants in the western regions inside and outside the city. Once you find them, report them immediately."


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that the merchant was very angry, he advised, "just don''t force it. Everything has fate. Since this thing has no fate with me, I''m afraid it''s useless for me."


    How could the merchant swallow this tone? He shook his head firmly: "how can I forgive the merchants of the western regions for their treachery and fraud? Let me find them and see how I can deal with them. " Fortunately, it''s not a life-saving medicine. If you wait for a life-saving medicine and are cheated by them, won''t you even lose your life?


    Back in the yamen, Xia Yuanqiu showed the fake fragrance to Mo Bo. When Mo Bo smelled it, he immediately smelled that it was just an ordinary spice, not a relief fragrance at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "It''s really hateful that these merchants from the western regions are so down-to-earth that they even fool people with fake goods." But on second thought, it''s not right: "it''s not the first time that merchants from the western regions have come to Nantai to auction strange goods. All the things they brought in before are real. They''ve never sold fake goods before, and they''re in such a hurry. Is there anything wrong with this


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this is not known, only to find them first, can we know the truth of the matter." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that God doesn''t want me to recover my memory!"


    Mo Bo comforted him: "don''t worry. Everything is possible. Maybe the Qing merchants can catch these merchants from the western regions. Once they catch them, the fragrance of relieving worries may still be on them. Then your memory may be restored."


    At Fulai Inn, song Ning sits alone in the Inn room, holding a white jade finger bottle in his hand, and his face changes.


    "Jieyouxiang, jieyouxiang, with you, can the memory of Yuanqiu really be restored?"


    "Without you, the memory of Yuanqiu will never be restored, right?"


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. He quickly put the jade bottle into his arms and said in a loud voice, "come in."


    A middle-aged man in brown pushed the door in and bowed his hand to song Ning, saying, "young man, young man of Shang has sent a lot of people to search the city for the whereabouts of the merchants in the western regions."


    Song Ning nodded: "no problem. When they got 150000 gold, they immediately left Nantai county. They didn''t stop for a moment. They just started searching now. Naturally, they couldn''t find it."


    The middle-aged man in Brown was not so optimistic: "young man, you don''t know. There are several people in the caravan of the western regions who are very greedy. I''m afraid they will do bad things."


    Song Ning said in a deep voice: "this time they were given 300000 gold and 150000 gold in the first autumn. No matter how greedy they are, they should stop."


    The middle-aged man in Brown said: "people''s greed is endless. Since they can cooperate with us, they can also cooperate with other people. It just depends on who can promise them more benefits."


    "What do you mean?" Song Ning raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in brown.


    The middle-aged man in brown raised his eyes, and there was a sense of killing in Song Ning''s eyes: "if they want to keep a secret forever, they have only one way to go."


    Song Ning knew what he meant. If he had been in the past, he would have agreed without hesitation. But now - he is not the song Ning He used to be. He doesn''t want to let his hands be stained with blood. He hopes that he is clean and worthy of her.


    "No, you should arrange people as soon as possible to secretly escort them away from Nanjun. If necessary, you should stop them from pursuing. You must make sure that they are not overtaken by the people of Qingshang."


    The middle-aged man in Brown was helpless. Although he was unwilling, he could not disobey the childe''s order. He could only leave the house with a sigh.


    -


    - -


    there has never been an airtight wall in this world. Let alone the lax mouth of the living, even the dead sometimes leave behind some rumors for future generations.


    Mo Bo is not the refiner of Zengyuan pill. The girl beside him is the real pharmacist of Zengyuan pill. In this way, it will soon spread to all the major sects and ancient families.


    Jiang Du was sent back to the Jiang family. He took countless kinds of antidote pills and invited countless famous doctors in the river and lake, but he couldn''t cure his itching. Just when they had nothing to do, the 49th day passed, Jiang Du suddenly got better. The itching was no longer painful, and his whole body was relaxed. It was the same as before, except that the scar on the white face was overlapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    When the news came back to the Jiang family, Jiang Du was stunned for a long time. He especially remembered that when the girl was bitten by a poisonous animal, the pretty girl had told him that she was the pharmacist who made Zengyuan pill. Everything had nothing to do with Mo Lao.


    He didn''t believe it at that time. When he came, he was really stupid. If he could believe it at that time, as soon as he came back to the Jiang family, he would send experts to capture people. Are you afraid he won''t succeed? But now, it''s not easy for those who know about it to win over others.


    Jiang Tang, the patriarch, said, "Jiang Cheng has also failed. Although Zhu Yan holds that thing, it''s useless if he doesn''t have a chance with it. Now Zengyuan Dan may be related to the treasure house of God. We should put all our energy on the girl of Nantai."


    Jiang Du nodded hastily: "what my father said is that the girl is a pharmacist, but she doesn''t practice martial arts. As long as she leaves the list or holds her key, are you afraid that she won''t obey?"


    Jiang Tang frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Du''s eyes a little displeased: "I didn''t agree with Zhu Yan''s interception before. Now it''s not good. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll make enemies instead."


    "I don''t think this girl from Nantai is good at martial arts, but she is good at medicine. We should treat each other with courtesy. If she can be absorbed into our Jiang family, it would be the best."


    Jiang Dusi and the girl''s cold state in front of him on that day shook his head: "absolutely impossible!"


    Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows: "what? Why not? Our Jiang family is one of the four ancient families in the Wulin. They have great strength. If others can give them to her, we will not lose them. Why won''t she? "


    Jiang Du looked embarrassed and said, "in order to force Mo Lao to hand over the prescription of Zengyuan pill, she used some means. Xia Yuanqiu hated me to the bone. If she mentioned it again, she would only insult herself. She would never agree."


    Jiang Tang frowned: "by some means? What means? "


    Jiang Du didn''t want to tell his father about this, but now, I''m afraid I can''t hide it any more, so he can only tell him the truth: "I, I used the blood poison."


    Jiang Tang''s face was startled: "what? How can you use blood poison to a pharmacist? Do you know how vicious this thing is?


    JIANG Du knelt down quickly: "father, my child is eager to do meritorious deeds for a while. I''m afraid that Jiang Yu will be ahead of me again. That''s why he was eager for quick success and instant benefit and made a big mistake."


    Jiang Tang shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know who is so cruel to you. It seems that there is a reason for this. You hurt people with blood poisoning and people bite you with poisonous animals. It''s not a fatal poison. The punishment for you is light."


    Jiang Duyi: "father, how can you grow other people''s anger and destroy your son''s power? Although I used the blood biting poison, I was also for the sake of our Jiang family. As a senior pharmacist, he refused to belong to our Jiang family. Naturally, I can''t let him cooperate with other families. "


    Jiang Tang shook his head: "if all the heroes in the Jianghu ignore us, will you kill all of them?"


    Jiang Du said, "hum, if you can, of course you should."


    In the past, Jiang Tang still had the idea that he wanted to pass on the position of patriarch to Jiang Du. Today, this idea is completely gone.


    If people like Jiang Du were to be in charge of the Jiang family, what kind of chaos would happen in the future? What face would he have to face the ancestors underground?


    "Well, I''ll go to Nantai myself!" Jiang Tang said.


    -


    -


    - -


    Qingshang looked at Mo Bo anxiously: "father Mo, there is a rumor in the river that the treasure house of Shenjun is about to come out, and the person who has the key to open the treasure house of Shenjun is in Nantai County, the girl pharmacist who made Zengyuan pill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Mo Bo''s brow is locked. Now he has recovered. Under the meticulous care in January autumn, his body is stronger than before. But his body is just right. This kind of rumor appears, which makes the headache he hasn''t suffered for a long time ache again.


    "Father Mo, what can we do? The treasure house of the God King is very important. This time, don''t mention the Jiang clan, the other three ancient clans, and all the schools in the Wulin. I''m afraid that they will send top experts to Nantai county. Don''t mention the safety of Xia Yuanqiu. We can''t stay out of the trouble."


    "Mo Bo said:" I never planned to Xuan outside, I had expected this day to come, just did not expect, will come so soon, so unprepared


    "It''s estimated that the people in the Jianghu will gather in Nantai these days. We have to figure out a way first," he asked


    Mo Bo is also worried. It''s good to deal with one or two groups of forces, but if he is against the whole Wulin, it''s -


    "young master, Miss Xia is coming." The servant came to report.


    Green business looked at Mo Bo one eye, see him nod, this just toward next humanity: "please come in quickly."


    When Xia Yuanqiu stepped in, he saw Mo Bo and Qing Shang with frowning brows. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you look like this, but someone is pressing for debts?"


    Mo Bo sighed: "you don''t want to be funny. You know what we are bothered with. Come up with some ideas quickly."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you are too nervous. This is not difficult."


    Seeing her look as if she was sitting quietly, Mo Bo''s frown stretched a little and asked, "what''s your good plan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "if I am no longer me, how can they find me?"


    Qingshang didn''t understand: "you are you. How can you become you no longer? What does that mean? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to his face and said with a smile, "if my face is no longer Xia Yuanqiu''s face, can they still find me?"


    Mo Bo suddenly said: "you mean to change your make-up, let Xia Yuanqiu disappear in this Nantai, so that they can no longer find your trace?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, but it''s useless for me to disappear alone. Mo Bo, you should disappear with me, or you will be taken hostage again."


    At this time, Mo Bo''s frown had been fully unfolded, and he said with a smile: "this is really a good way, but do we really want to leave this Nantai county?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, this is our residence. If we want to go, it''s also their insatiable aggressors. Why do we want to go?"


    "Then?"


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "I have my own place. Don''t worry. Let''s change our clothes first. When the auction house comes to an end, we''ll go out with the crowd. I''ll talk about it with you one by one."


    Mo Bo nodded: "so good!"


    They went to change their clothes, and then applied the medicine made by Xia Yuanqiu to their faces. Mo Bo dressed up as an old man in ordinary coarse clothes, just like the wild man.


    Yuan Qiu dressed up as an ordinary village girl, also dressed in coarse clothes, holding Mo Bo in one hand, living off a pair of mountain village father and daughter.


    But Qingshang couldn''t recognize them at a glance.


    Yuanqiu said: "Mr. Qing Shang, please go to the Yamen and tell Mr. Chen that Mo Bo and I have left Nantai County, and send a message to Daniu so that he doesn''t have to worry about me. I''ve got a job for Chen Mingjie in front of him. I''ve asked him to stay in the Yamen and set up a lot of field shops for him, which will make him prosperous all his life, so that he can find a family and work in the Yamen Take root in the county, and spread the branches and leaves earlier. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Seeing that she didn''t mention song Ning, Qing Shang was a little puzzled, so he asked, "is there nothing to say to Mr. Song? He''s your fiance, after all


    After thinking about it, Yuanqiu said, "he lives in Jufu inn. If it''s convenient for you, you can tell him that I have left Nantai county and let him take care of himself. I won''t pursue poverty any more when he deceives me."


    "He lied to you? So you''ve recovered your memory? "


    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" did not restore memory, but if you want to distinguish what a person said is true or false, there is no memory, it may not be impossible, do you think so? "


    Qingshang nodded and said with a smile, "naturally!"


    Seeing them leave, Qingshang muttered to himself, "how can there be such a smart girl in this world?"


    Mo Bo and Xia Yuanqiu left the auction house in the crowd and scattered on the street. Because of their ordinary appearance, they naturally did not attract the attention of others along the way. They found an inn at random and asked for two quiet houses in the corner of the third floor.


    Waiting for the second child to leave, Mo Bo quickly asked: "Yuanqiu, do you have any plans?"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "know me, Mo Bo also!"


    "Don''t flatter me. Let''s see what bad ideas you''re going to give this time."


    With a smile, Yuan Qiu takes out a piece of paper from his arms and hands it to Mo Bo.


    Mo Bo unfolded a look and saw a tree painted on the paper with two words of "golden osmanthus" written beside it. Many small characters were written under the tree, which seemed to be a hexagram, but it didn''t seem to be.


    The autumn osmanthus of Kun is divided into three parts: the first is in the autumn, the second is in the southwest, and the Dragon fights in the wild.


    The nature of the earth is the same.


    "What is this?" Mober didn''t understand.


    Yuan Qiu stands by the window, looking at the direction outside the city, where you can see the image of mountains.


    "Mo Bo, do you remember the last time we met Guixiang on the Nantai mountain?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "remember, that osmanthus fragrance is a sweet fragrance that I''ve heard in my life. It''s very impressive."


    Yuan Qiu took out two jade rings from his neck and said, "Mo Bo, you said to me that this jade ring is the key to open the treasure house of the God King. There are four pieces in total, but I have only two."


    "To tell you the truth, since that * * told me the secret of Yuhuan, I tried to shed blood on it."


    Mo Bo''s face was excited and asked: "what''s the result?"


    "Yuanqiu shook his head:" I do not know, blood into the jade ring, like the sea, not only my blood was absorbed by the jade ring, even the original blood drops in the jade ring also disappeared


    Mo Bo didn''t know about it, so he frowned and said, "after that, nothing strange happened?"


    Yuanqiu said: "later, I fell asleep and had a strange dream. In the dream, I went to a strange place. It was a dense forest. There was a cave in the forest. Outside the cave, there was a formation blocking the way. I went into the cave according to some tips, but I found that there was a hole in the cave. I couldn''t get in, so I had to stand outside the cave. On the wall outside the cave, there were sculptures There are four paintings. "


    Mo Boxin asked, "what painting?"


    "Four sculptures depicting four scenes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. On that day, we lost our way in the groves, and the fragrance of Osmanthus overflowed. The groves seemed ordinary, but in fact they were arranged in a square way. If we did not have a square, we would never go out. It was an array, which started with the fragrance of osmanthus, and stopped with the disappearance of the fragrance of osmanthus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Mober nodded: "yes, it is. What does it have to do with the four murals you mentioned?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the paper in Mo Bo''s hand and said, "this painting is what I saw in my dream. I suspect that the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans on Nantai mountain is related to the image of golden osmanthus in this painting."


    Mo Bo suddenly said, "do you mean that as long as you crack the array among the bushes, it is possible to find the golden osmanthus in the painting?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s as simple as finding the golden laurel in the painting. Maybe we can find a third party jade ring. Even if there is no jade ring, there will definitely be some clues about jade ring."


    Mo Bo''s face is meaningful: "do you mean that you are going to accept the inheritance of the treasure house of God King?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a firm face: "Heaven comes down on me, and I should bear the responsibility. I used to be too naive to think that strange treasures are hard to find. Heaven knows the place, and I don''t want to fight. But now, I can''t keep secrets. I have become the number one criminal in the whole river and lake, even in the royal family of all countries. How can I wait to die? That day, when I saw that you had suffered for me, I vowed that one day, I would be able to protect myself and the people I want to protect. I can no longer let others suffer for me, and I don''t want to live under the protection of others. "


    In the world of the jungle, self-improvement is the only way to survive.


    Mobo was quite moved: "it seems that you have decided to improve yourself, and the old man has my share of credit!"


    Yuan Qiu''s face was slightly red and his smile was sincere: "Mo Bo, you suffer for me and let the blood eating insects attack me, but you still refuse to tell me that I have suffered so much. I owe you a life."


    Mo Bo waved his hand and said boldly, "silly girl, what are you doing with all this? The most important thing for us in the Jianghu is loyalty. If you call me Mo Bo, I will love you. If you call me Mo Bo, I will love you. How about ten


    Too many words of thanks can''t be used between them, just like this treasure house of God, which should be kept secret, but she only shares it with him. This is a kind of sincere trust.


    "It''s getting late today. We''ll go up the mountain tomorrow morning to see if we can meet Guixiang again." Moeber road.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s what I mean!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, the heart has a soul, so it is.


    After a day''s rest in Nanjun City, Zhu Yan and his party set out again, leaving Nanjun, passing Nanfeng and heading for Nantai.


    The closer to Nantai, the more humid and hot the wind is. It''s not like the cold winter in the north, but like the spring in the north.


    It''s no wonder that Yuanqiu will say that facing the sea, the spring is warm and the flowers bloom. It turns out that here, the four seasons are blooming, and the four seasons are as warm as spring.


    In a branch of the official road, they met with another team of people and horses. They rode on fast horses and yelled all the way. Seeing from a distance that Zhu Yan''s horse team was about to turn into the main road, they yelled to let Zhu Yan and others get out of the way.


    Zhu Yan is the prince, and Xing Ying is the prince''s near servant. He is the deputy commander of the camp, while the 18 bloody ghosts are always given way by others. When will they give way to others?


    They have never heard of it, and they just continue their own way. Those who drive on with their whip can only stop their horses'' feet, and they can''t stop their whistling and whistling.


    "Hello - are you deaf?" A big man in front of the horse yells at Zhu Yan and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Zhu Yan didn''t look back, Xing Ying said in a deep voice: "you can go this way, we can go too, I have to go in the front, why do you want to let those behind you go first? When does this make sense in the world? "


    The big man said angrily, "if I ask you to, you have to. What I say is the truth. Do you understand?"


    Xing Ying shook his head: "I don''t understand. Lao Tzu has been dead for many years. Are you the existence of Lao Tzu


    The big man was so angry that he waved his whip and started to fight.


    Behind him came a rather dangerous voice: "stop it."


    With a helpless look on his face, the man could only withdraw his raised hand, ride his horse to one side, and said, "master, these people are so rude, let the subordinates teach them a lesson."


    The middle-aged man''s face was deep. He said to the big man, "when you go out, it''s important to be harmonious. How can you start?"


    Yuan Hao, who was walking with Zhu Yan, couldn''t help looking back at the owner and whispered: "brother Zimo, this man looks very kind. Who is he?"


    Zhu Yan''s mouth was slightly crooked, with a sneer, and said in a light voice: "he is not necessarily kind. He likes face. He seems to get along well with others, but in fact he keeps it in mind. Once he catches the opportunity, he will give it back ten times."


    Yuan Hao nodded: "I see. Who is he?"


    "The head of the Jiang clan, Jiang Tang."


    Yuan Hao stares round eyes: "that is not, that is not your uncle?"


    Zhu Yan''s face did not move, his head did not turn back, uncle? What a familiar and strange word.


    Since his grandmother''s death, he has had little contact with Uncle Jiang Tang. Even when he was seriously injured in order to save his third uncle, he didn''t help him. Up to now, he doesn''t know whether he should recognize his uncle.


    "Dad, what are you talking about with them? Let them get out of the way quickly, so as not to delay the time. " The ginger of a face scar all rides before the horse, toward ginger Tang way.


    Jiang Tang glared at Jiang Du and motioned him to speak less. Then he turned to Xing Ying, arched his hand and said with a smile, "little brother, we really have something urgent to deal with, and we still forget to make it convenient for you


    Xing Ying didn''t make a sound, turned to see Zhu Yan: "Your Highness, do you see?"


    Zhu Yan sighed, originally did not want to see him again, did not expect, in this wilderness Road, also can meet.


    Zhu Yan turned his horse''s head and took a few steps toward Jiang Tang. Looking at Jiang Tang''s stunned face, he said with a cool smile, "uncle, you are all right."


    Not only Jiang Tang''s face was shocked, but Jiang Du''s face was also shocked: "is it you? It''s you? Come on, come on, take it for me He will always remember that there was another man who was bitten by a poisonous animal and came with Xia Yuanqiu.


    This man is very handsome and distinguished. Although he is a little different from that day, he can''t forget that pair of peach blossom eyes that are hard to find in the world. He will never admit his mistake.


    Jiang Tang angrily said to Jiang Du, "what are you doing? Is there anything you can say here? Back off


    Jiang does not depend on, hastily gather a mouth to Jiang Tang ear side way: "father, he is with that Xia Yuanqiu together of person, caught him, still afraid that Xia Yuanqiu does not obediently submit?"


    It suddenly occurred to Jiang Tang that now Zhu Yangui is the crown prince, and the crown princess has been granted the title. It seems that her name is Xia Yuanqiu.


    Is Xia Yuanqiu, the prince''s concubine, the senior pharmacist in the legend of the world? How is that possible? Isn''t it true that the crown princess fell off a cliff in an accident, and her life and death are unknown?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Are you sure that girl''s name is Xia Yuanqiu?" he asked in a deep voice


    Jiang Du nodded: "I''m sure she and I are enemies. How can we not remember our names?"


    As the head of the family, Jiang Tang should put his interests first. Any old family affection can be put aside for the time being.


    Jiang Tang smiles at Zhu Yan and says, "Yan''er hasn''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Zhu Yan replied with a fake smile: "everything is fine!"


    Jiang Tang''s eyes look around Zhu Yan''s team. Except for a little girl dressed up as a girl, there is no woman to accompany him. He says, "how can a prince go out without a princess?"


    Zhu Yan originally cool light of Mou light more sink three cent, displeased a way: "big uncle goes out, aunt doesn''t also don''t accompany in the side!"


    Jiang Du is not familiar with Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan didn''t meet Jiang Du when he went back to live in the Jiang family. They met each other only when they were young, but later they never met each other, so they didn''t know each other.


    At this time, Jiang Du heard Zhu Yan mention his mother and immediately retorted, "what do you mean? Knowing that my mother has been dead for several years, what''s the point of mentioning her now? "


    Zhu Yan sneered: "it depends on the heart of the eldest uncle and princess."


    Jiangtang eyes color slightly cold, looking at Zhu Yan''s eyes more cold three.


    "Yan''er, we shouldn''t have been enemies."


    Zhu Yan said: "I should have said this to you, uncle. We shouldn''t have been enemies. Unfortunately, when you sent Jiang Cheng to kill me, you already made a choice."


    After listening to Zhu Yan''s words, Jiang Tang finally made up his mind. Now that the relationship has broken down, there is no need to say anything more.


    Jiang Tang said in a deep voice: "Zhu Yan, as long as you hand over the jade ring, I won''t care about the past or even your imprisonment of Baizhen."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "Yuhuan is a relic left by my grandmother. I will never give it to you. Jiang Baizhen was imprisoned in the palace. It was the result of her many evils, not someone who deliberately framed her."


    Zhu Yan knows in his heart that Jiang Tang''s mention of Jiang Baizhen at this time is not really a pity for his sister. It''s just a casual mention. He and Jiang Baizhen have long drawn a clear line, and the well does not violate the river.


    "So you won''t hand over the jade ring?"


    Zhu Yan but smile not language, eyes cool light looking at gradually changed face, finally revealed his nature of Jiangtang.


    Jiang Tang changed his mind and said, "have you given the jade ring to Xia Yuanqiu? No wonder, no wonder she has the prescription of Zengyuan pill. No wonder she can refine Zengyuan pill and attract all the heroes to Nantai. "


    Zhu Yan frowned and didn''t understand what he meant: "what did you say? What is the prescription of Zengyuan pill? Who attracted all the heroes to the south


    Jiang Du said with a sneer, "don''t pretend to be innocent. You are still pretending to be innocent for what you did with her? Father, stop talking to him and take him down! "


    Jiang Tang had this idea. After listening to his son''s advice, he immediately pushed the boat along the river and said, "Zhu Yan, if so, why don''t you stay and go to Nantai with me?"


    Zhu Yan knew that he had evil thoughts. He was disgusted in his heart. He said in a cold voice, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Jiang Du is determined to do meritorious service in front of his father. Zhu Yan looks like a bully. His kung fu is taught by the elders of the clan, and he is also first-class in the world. It should be easy to win such an embroidered pillow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Thinking of this, Jiang didn''t wait for his father''s order. He drew a long sword from his waist and rushed forward: "today there is no little poisonous animal. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    As soon as Zhu Yan saw Jiang Du''s rise, he knew that his kung fu had not yet reached his home. He was at best middle class in the world. He dared to show his skill in front of experts. He was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    Zhu Yan stepped on his horse and did not put out his sword at his waist. He only waved a palm in front of him in the air. His palm wind was hunting, which brought the dust on the ground, forcing Jiang du to retreat.


    Jiang all clenched his teeth. He was really good at it, but he refused to admit defeat, and he was about to go up again.


    At this time, Jiang Tang said, "duer, come back." He watched Zhu Yan grow up. He knew that most of Zhu Yan''s Kung Fu came from his mother''s personal teaching, and Zhu Yan''s talent was excellent, which was far beyond Jiang Du''s comparison. Jiang Du''s fight against him was undoubtedly a fight against the stone.


    Ginger how willing, stubborn refused to retreat.


    Jiang Tang is afraid of his accident, but raises his hand to indicate that the experts in the family will go up together: "catch Zhu Yan alive."


    As a clan leader, the experts Jiang Tang brings are naturally the real first-class experts in the Jiang clan, and they can also rank in the world.


    The eighteen blood evil spirits, all dressed in black and with red waistband, are like the soul charmers from the hell.


    Before shibaxuesha''s action, Jiang Du felt very pressing pressure. He wanted to step back and give up the battlefield, but he was not reconciled. With a turn of his eyes, he glanced at a young man and a woman behind shibaxuesha, who was looking at the square situation anxiously.


    Jiang Du put his hand into his arms and took out a dagger from his arms. It was the dagger used to cut Mo Lao''s arm.


    Taking advantage of Zhu Yan''s fighting with the experts in the clan, he raised his hand and threw it. The cold and shining dagger swept out of his palm, went straight through the gap between the man and the woman, and thrust it into the back of the horse that the boy was riding.


    After a long neigh, the horse ran away. Yuan Hao screamed on the horse''s back.


    Zhu Yan see this, pale, hastily life is about to help Xingying and Xingfang to chase.


    Because of Yuanhao''s accident, Zhu Yan''s heart is in chaos. He is stabbed by the experts of the Jiang family on the back shoulder. He grits his teeth and stares at Jiang Du and says, "kill him!"


    Before Zhu Yan said this, the eighteen blood shags didn''t start to kill. They were fighting tastelessly. With Zhu Yan''s order, they showed their nature of eating blood.


    The sword starts to descend, the hell Luocha.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Jiang Tang took Jiang du to his horse and yelled to the experts in the clan, "let''s go first. You should not be in love with war. Nantai county will be the leader."


    Jiang Tang has the best martial arts of his generation. If he enters the war, he will give a chance for the masters to relax. But he chooses to escape with his son. It''s really chilling to be such a clan leader.


    Seeing that both Jiang Tang and Jiang are on the horse, Zhu Yan hums coldly: "want to go? It''s not that easy. " He took out his bow and arrow from the horse''s back and shot an arrow at the heart of Jiang Duhou, who was galloping.


    The sharp arrow pierced Jiang Du''s clothes and made him grin in pain.


    "How are you, Du''er?" Jiang Tang asked


    Jiang Du shook his head: "I''m ok. Fortunately, I came out wearing armor today. Otherwise, it would be more or less bad at this time."


    Seeing Jiang Du and Jiang Tang disappear in front of him, Zhu Yan''s cold eyes sweep away. Looking at these Jiang experts, they have more or less hung some colors, but they still have the strength to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Some of these people had hugged him when he was young and taught him how to do it. They used to be my grandmother''s confidants, but now they have become Jiang Tang''s killing tools.


    Zhu Yan raised his hand: "all stop!"


    Eighteen blood evil only Zhu Yan''s order is to follow, his order, all have not follow.


    I have retired.


    The experts of the Jiang family, who are almost exhausted, look at Zhu Yan incredulously, with complex emotions in their eyes.


    "You go. For the sake of my grandmother, I''ll spare you one last time. If there is another sword meeting next time, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    After Zhu Yanyan finished, he mounted his horse again and chased Yuanhao in the direction he had just left.


    Just after running two miles, he saw Xing Ying and Xing Fang coming back. Xing Ying and Xing Fang came back by themselves. His heart immediately hung up and he asked, "who are you?"


    Xing Ying turned over and got off his horse, knelt down on one knee, gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness, if you don''t catch up with him, the horse seems to be crazy. When he runs away, there''s no shadow. It''s because of the poor guard of his subordinates. Please punish him."


    Xing Fang also turned over and dismounted: "I''m also wrong. If I could just block the dagger, Mr. Hao would not --"


    Zhu Yan frowned and waved his hand: "well, well, don''t say any more. What''s the use of saying these now? Go after Yuanhao separately. You must find Yuanhao and never let him have an accident. "


    Xia Yuanqiu and Mo Bo went out in disguise and went straight out of Nantai county to Nantai mountain outside the city.


    It''s still early and there are few pedestrians on the road. In addition, the road of Nantai mountain is not smooth and few people come here. They are quiet and comfortable. They talk and laugh and come to the ancient trees where they had a rest last time.


    At this time, before the fragrance of Osmanthus came, they would still rest under the ancient trees and eat some dry food and water to replenish their physical strength.


    Mo Bo looked around and said with a smile, "if you can really find Yuhuan in this Nantai mountain, it''s a wonder."


    Yuanqiu puzzled: "why is it anecdote?"


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "Nantai county is remote and nameless. No one can imagine that Yuhuan would be hidden here by Shenjun. I''m afraid Nantai would be famous for it."


    Yuan Qiu also laughed: "is that a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. When Nantai gets the world''s attention, it will bring disaster to it. "


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "this is the way things are. Happiness and disaster depend on each other."


    By noon, the sun was shining on the top of my head. In the early morning, I still felt cool. At this time, when I was exposed to the hot sun, I felt very sultry.


    Xiaobai hides in her backpack in summer and autumn, snoring from time to time.


    Yuanqiu touched Xiaobai''s sleeping body and said with a smile: "this little guy has been sleeping more and more recently. Every day, besides waking up during meals, he falls asleep as soon as he finishes eating. Thunder also makes him not wake up. I really don''t know if he has any trouble!"


    Mo Bo shook his head: "as long as you can eat and sleep, there is nothing wrong with it. I read in an ancient book that there are spirit beasts in the world. Before the awakening of blood, some spirit beasts are no different from ordinary beasts. But once the power of blood awakens, they will change greatly. Before the awakening of blood, they will all have some extremely abnormal behaviors. Xiao Bai is so indifferent Sleep day and night, perhaps, is its blood power is awakening, and it needs a lot of sleep to absorb the awakening power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head with a smile: "I don''t want it to become anything else, just like now, it''s very good!"


    A gust of wind swept through the forest, bringing bursts of refreshing fragrance.


    They looked at each other and laughed. They got up and went to the woods behind the ancient trees.


    Entering the forest, Xia Yuanqiu took out the paper with the pattern of golden osmanthus, looked at the words on the paper and read: "the autumn osmanthus of Kun is divided into three parts: the autumn is at the moment, the southwest is in the southwest, the dragon is fighting in the wild, and its blood is black and yellow.


    The nature of the earth is the same


    Mo Bo heard confused: "what does this mean?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was also puzzled, but she had some experience compared with Mo Bo. After a little reflection, she looked at the orderly arrangement of the low trees and said, "the autumn osmanthus of Kun refers to the time when the solar term begins to fall, and the southwest dize refers to the position to the west of Southwest China."


    Mo Bo quietly a calculation, this autumn immediately, when it is the second quarter of Youshi, the seventh day.


    The second quarter of you time, the seventh day of the lunar new year?


    Xia Yuanqiu looks up and looks at the sun in the sky. It''s the second moment of Youshi. In the golden autumn, it''s the second moment of Youshi when the sun sets. The red sun is bleeding all over the West. It''s the west, the seventh day of the Lunar New Year and the seventh day of Xingqi.


    "To the west, seven steps." They took seven steps to the west, and then took seven steps to the west of the southwest.


    The Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is black and yellow.


    Standing in the woods, they looked at the dwarf trees around them. The trees were all short, but the varieties were different. Some of them even bear fruit.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes stayed on a tree full of fruit and asked, "Mo Bo, do you know this tree?"


    As soon as Mo Bo saw it, he said with a smile, "this is Mamu. The fruit is edible. Although its skin is green and white, its flesh is red and its juice is sweet."


    "Horse eyes?" Xia Yuanqiu moved in his heart and unconsciously read: "the Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is black and yellow. The so-called heaven walker is not like a dragon, and the earth walker is not like a horse. For the people of the world, the horse can be combined with the dragon, and the image of Kun is also a horse elephant. Does the dragon fight in the wild refer to this horse? Its blood is black and yellow, which means that the flesh of this horse eye is actually blood color. "


    They walked towards mamuguoshu. When they got to the bottom of mamuguoshu, they just took seven steps. They both looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they were right.


    It is the nature of the earth.


    The heaven and earth represent pure Yin, and water is the only thing.


    They closed their eyes, held their breath, and listened quietly. Sure enough, they heard that there was a flow of water, which seemed to be the direction of the northeast.


    Seven to the East, seven to the north, twists and turns. After forty-nine steps on the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the.


    At this point, the fragrance of Osmanthus became more and more strong. They followed the osmanthus to the downstream of the stream. The flowers were all over the forest, and the trees were green. Butterflies and bees were flying among the flowers, as if they were in a fairyland on earth.


    Mo Bo sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful holy land hidden in such a barren forest. If it wasn''t for God, who could have done it?"


    At the end of Yinxi is a precipice. The streams gather at the Bank of the precipice and pour down, forming a curtain like curtain, which is beautiful and spectacular.


    Standing on the Bank of the cliff and looking down, you can see that there is a huge tree standing under the cliff, which is the source of the rich fragrance of osmanthus.


    Mo Bo looked at the terrain and said, "it seems that if you want to get the golden osmanthus, you have to go down the cliff."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, the so-called nature of the earth, so it is."


    Mo Bo''s single arm encircles Xia Yuanqiu''s slender waist. He is strong and ill. He steps on the water with his toes. Although there is danger in the jump, he always falls to the ground safely.


    Standing under the golden osmanthus, looking back, the outline of the cave looms behind the curtain.


    They looked around the Osmanthus fragrans, and found nothing unusual. The tree was the tree, and there was nothing special about it. If it wasn''t special, it was the huge Osmanthus fragrans. Looking up at it, it towered high above the clouds. The Osmanthus fragrans were full of branches, fragrant, and soft feet. It was very different from the mud nearby. It was the accumulation of Osmanthus fragrans on the ground for a long time.


    Looking at the accumulation of fine flowers all over the ground, Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "is it true that the golden osmanthus flourishes all the year round? Otherwise, how can there be so many fallen flowers? "


    Mo Bo nodded:" I think it''s not unusual that the four seasons here are like spring, full of aura, and it''s not unusual to breed osmanthus trees that are prosperous all the year round. Moreover, if this tree is really planted by God, it''s hundreds of years ago, and it''s normal to grow so tall and strong. "


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped on the soft and thick fallen flowers and walked around. Suddenly, he stepped slightly. Standing in the same place, he stepped on a few feet more. He said strangely, "this foot feels different from the other place."


    Mo Bo also stepped forward to try, nodded: "yes, it''s really different, when there is something at the bottom."


    They look at each other and smile. They rush to dig. The flowers accumulate into mud, but it''s not mud. It''s very soft. They get twice the result with half the effort. After a while, they dig a big hole.


    Sure enough, an iron box was found at the bottom. The iron box was not very heavy, but it was very strong. The iron box had a lock, but it was not locked. After years, there was no rust. It can be seen that this iron is not ordinary iron.


    Yuanqiu stretched out his hand to open the box, but Mo Bo stopped him: "don''t move. We still don''t know what''s in the iron box, but the God King is very good at mechanism changing. If there is any dangerous mechanism built in the iron box, isn''t it dangerous for the person who opens the box?"


    Yuanqiu nods. Mo Bo is right. If something like poisonous arrow flies out of it, she can''t escape with her skill.


    They moved the iron box to the mud in the distance, stood far away, and then lifted the iron box with long branches.


    The lid of the box was opened, and the concealed weapons such as non-toxic arrows were shot out. They didn''t even smoke out. They came forward carefully and saw another small iron box in the iron box.


    as like as two peas, the two men used the same old technique to open the box. They opened the box with a lid, and saw a red rope. The red line was brightly coloured, very striking, not like everything, but the red rope wore a crystal white jade ring. This Yuhuan was exactly the same as two Yuhuan worn on her neck. When she looked closely, there was bright blood in Yuhuan.


    Mo Bo laughed: "sure enough, it''s here!"


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu''s backpack moved. Xiaobai''s smart body came out of the backpack and jumped onto Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. When he saw the jade ring, his body was slightly shocked and squeaked.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at Xiaobai and said, "what do you think is wrong with this thing?"


    Xiaobai nodded busily, pointed to the jade ring in the iron box, and then pointed to her eyebrows, squeaking.


    "You said that if Yuhuan is true, there will be a reaction between me and Yuhuan?"


    Xiaobai nodded, and his face was full of seriousness.


    Mo Bo saw this and was very surprised: "I used to say that you could understand some of Xiaobai''s gestures, but you could understand it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not that I can understand it. It''s just that there seems to be a feeling between me and it. Although it squeaks and sounds ridiculous, I can understand what it wants to express."


    "It seems that what I said before is a matter of spirit beast. There is a basis for it." Mo sighed. He couldn''t help looking at Xia Yuanqiu again and sighed: "heaven really cares for you. It gives you perfect appearance, intelligent mind, profound medical branches, excellent medicine refining skills, and some spirit beasts in this curtain, as well as the treasure house of God King. It seems that all the best things in the world are piled up on you."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head with a smile: "Mo Bo, you''re wrong. God didn''t give me anything. My appearance and brain, of course, were given by my parents. My advanced medical skills and medicine refining skills were given by my master. I must study very hard and have good talent to achieve today''s success. The spirit beast and I must have predestined relationship, the God King''s treasure house, and there are also reasons and results It''s not from heaven. "


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "what you say is reasonable. Everything has its own cause and fruit. Whether it''s Xiaobai or Shenjun''s treasure house, it''s because they are predestined with you that they recognize you as the master. Otherwise, the spirit beast and treasure house have been handed down for many years. Why do they treat you in a biased way?"


    Their eyes focused on the jade ring again, and Mo Bo said, "so, is the jade ring different?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "Xiaobai said it is different, when it is different, it''s better to try something?"


    Mo Bo took the long branch and used it far away to pick the jade ring in the iron box. As soon as the long branch touched the surface of the jade ring, the tip of the long branch was covered with black smoke. The fresh green cinnamon branch quickly blackened into powder and extended upward at a very fast speed.


    Mobo quickly lost the long branch in his hand and stepped back again.


    "This thing is really powerful. Fortunately, Xiaobai reminded us, otherwise, our lives will be here today." Mo Bo sighed.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "since the God King has hidden treasure here, and has set up many arrays, why should he use poison to conquer people? Are you not afraid that his predestined friends will be killed by this poisonous jade ring? "


    Mo Bo shook his head: "it''s said that the king of God is not a man of great evil. On the contrary, he likes to do good and hate evil, and he has always been very proud. With his temperament, he will never harm others with poison. I''m afraid it''s the iron box that others do."


    "Who on earth is so vicious?" Xia Yuanqiu punches tightly, and just want to the situation, her heart is still pinching a cold sweat, if not Xiaobai wake up in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mo Bo said: "the person who knows how to crack the array must have found here. He knows that there is a treasure hidden by the God King here, and he is not the one who is destined to get the treasure. If he can''t get it, he doesn''t want others to get it. So he set up a poison plan to kill all those who want to get the treasure."


    Looking at the accumulation of thick clay, I think this person must have been hundreds of years ago. The malice of his heart can be seen from his cunning.


    Mo Bo sighed: "God King has spirit, so do the four spirit beasts who protect God King''s treasure house. How can they recognize the Lord easily? Let the treasure that can disturb the world be easily obtained? "


    While he was talking, Mo Bo had already covered the small iron box with another wooden branch. It''s better not to release this poison.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since someone has set up a poisonous jade ring here, it proves that there must be another real jade ring here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Mober nodded: "yes, there must be. We need to work harder."


    Xiaobai squeaks a few times and pokes Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows with his paws.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "Xiaobai, do you mean that I can have a reaction with other Yuhuan?"


    Xiaobai nodded constantly.


    Although she doesn''t know where Xiaobai learned about it, she believes that animals are different from people. People''s minds change a thousand times. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. Animals are sincere. They don''t know how to cheat and hide.


    She closed her eyes, her nose was filled with the sweet fragrance of osmanthus, her ears were the sound of birds singing, and her cheeks were filled with falling flowers from time to time. A deep sigh seemed to penetrate into her brain. Although she closed her eyes, she could clearly feel that the source of the sigh was from the deep cave, through the hard stone wall and through the flexible water Curtain.


    She opened her eyes and turned to look at the ethereal waterfall. She pointed to the cave behind the waterfall and said, "I think we should go there to have a look!"


    Mo Bo nodded, put his hand around her waist, stepped on the water under his feet, and took Yuanqiu to the cave behind the curtain.


    The cave is no different from the cave behind the waterfall all over the world. It is very simple. Except for one place, it seems to be a stone gate.


    The stone gate is thick and heavy. It''s pushed by brute force and it doesn''t move.


    And two people carefully searched, the whole cave, there is no mechanism button can open the stone door.


    At this time, Xiaobai, who had been jumping in the cave, suddenly jumped onto Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and squeaked. Xia Yuanqiu looked at the stone gate and then looked at Xiaobai and said, "do you mean that with my blood, you can open the stone gate?"


    Xiaobai nodded, his face was very serious, and he didn''t seem to be joking.


    When Mo Bo heard the words, he said: "maybe I can try it. Although I have no knowledge of the art of magic dunjia, I have heard that in this world, there is a saying of blood inheritance. Your blood is recognized by the jade ring, and the blood in the jade ring has become a part of your blood. In this way, you are integrated with the spirit blood in the jade ring. You are the God chosen by the spirit blood in the jade ring, and this stone is the best The door can only be opened with the blood of a person who has a destiny. This method may be really feasible. "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded. That''s why. The man who got here hundreds of years ago couldn''t get into the Shimen because he didn''t get the approval of Lingxue. He couldn''t get what he wanted. So he set up a poison plan under the osmanthus tree.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes the dagger from Mo Bo, cuts his index finger and drips blood on the stone gate.


    The bright red blood drips on the stone gate and disappears in an instant, as if swallowed up by an invisible person.


    After the blood disappeared, a circle of bright red lines suddenly appeared on the smooth stone gate. The lines extended more and more until they occupied the whole stone gate. A moment later, the blood lines suddenly gathered in the middle of the stone gate, and finally condensed into several bright red characters: Nansheng Dajun.


    "Nansheng Dajun?" Mo Bo''s eyes flashed and murmured to himself.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him: "do you know Nansheng Dajun?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "I''ve heard that master of all things said that Shenjun has four spirit beasts. The four spirit beasts guard the four directions, and they are divided into southeast, northwest and four holy kings. The South holy Prince is a spirit fox, Nine Tailed spirit fox."


    When it comes to the Nine Tailed Fox, Xia Yuanqiu subconsciously looks at Xiaobai. Xiaobai is standing in front of the stone gate staring at the four characters of Nansheng Dajun. He seems to feel Xia Yuanqiu''s gaze. He looks back at Xia Yuanqiu and blinks at her. The pink corners of his mouth are slightly raised, not smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart is moving. She has always doubted Xiaobai''s identity. She only knows that it is a fox, but she doesn''t know what kind of fox it is. When she hears the word "nine tail Fox", she always feels that it has something to do with Xiaobai.


    Thinking about it, the stone door suddenly creaked, and the heavy stone door began to shift itself, until it moved to a wide distance that could allow one person to enter.


    There was no torch in their hands, so Mo Bo took out two night pearls and handed one to Xia Yuanqiu: "it''s better to take this to explore the way than to feel the dark."


    As soon as he got the night pearl, Xia Yuanqiu had several pictures in his mind. It seemed that he was walking in the dark cave with the night pearl in his hand, but he was not very clear.


    When they went into the cave, they realized how superfluous the night Pearl was. In the inner cave, the light was as bright as day, which was much brighter than that in the outer cave.


    Looking up, I don''t know how many night pearls are embedded on the top of the cave. Although the pearls are covered with dust, they still emit a glimmer. One is a glimmer, and when countless glimmers gather together, they are very bright.


    A single spirit beast in front of Shenjun''s seat can have such a show. If one day it really enters Shenjun''s treasure house, I don''t know what kind of surprise it will be.


    There are many boxes and cages in the cave, all of which are rare treasures in the world. The South China Sea pearls with small fists are piled up in boxes here, and there are countless rare treasures, all of which are unique to the South China Sea.


    Even a man as knowledgeable as Mo Bo was stunned by so many treasures: "it''s said that the one who gets the treasure of God will get the whole world. Don''t say that the treasure of God will only have one side of the cave of spirit beast, which will be able to resist the wealth of a country."


    Xia Yuanqiu is not nostalgic for precious jade ornaments, nor interested in them. The purpose of her coming here today is not wealth, but the jade ring that can give her strength. Only by collecting all the jade rings as soon as possible, can she inherit the treasure house of the God King and get the power of the God King, so that she can protect herself and protect the people around her.


    At the end of the cave, there is a divine case. On the divine case, there is a black wood carving box.


    She called to Mober, "Mober, you see, this black wooden box is placed on the divine table. The contents in it must be very important."


    Mo Bo was also surprised: "yes, the things that can be placed on the God''s case are definitely not ordinary products. If you think about it, it''s Yuhuan."


    Because of their last experience, they found a jade stick in the cave and used it instead of their fingers to open the black box.


    When the lid of the box was opened, there was a jade ring tied with a red rope, which was exactly the same as the one hanging on her neck. When her eyes came into contact with the jade ring, a mental force like nothing intruded into her brain, which seemed to be a strong and powerful idea. That idea told her that the jade ring needed her blood to wake up its soul that had been sleeping for hundreds of years.


    As if possessed, she picked up a dagger and cut her finger, dripping blood on the jade ring.


    When the blood touches the jade, it disappears without trace.


    And the blood in Yuhuan suddenly turned into a red light, which disappeared in Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt dizzy for a while, and some nonexistent memories appeared in her mind. She knew that those memories had nothing to do with her. They should be the memories of Nansheng Dajun. They were very messy and fuzzy, just like a mess.


    She simply shook her head, put the memory aside, reached out to pick up the jade ring and put it in the collar.


    Mo Bo witnessed everything with his own eyes. He can almost confirm that Xia Yuanqiu is the one who is destined for the treasure house of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Mo Bo sighed: "in the autumn of January, when you go out of this gate and down this mountain, you must not tell people what happened today. It will cause chaos in the world. You must keep your mouth shut."


    Knowing Mo Bo''s kindness, Xia Yuanqiu was grateful and said, "Mo Bo, if it were not for you, there would be no Xia Yuanqiu today. Everything in this cave is half of you."


    Mo Bo quickly waved his hand: "no, absolutely not. All the treasures in the cave are treasures collected by Nansheng Dajun before he died. They are destined to be left to him, and you are the one. I can''t disobey Nansheng Dajun''s intention. Besides, don''t you know me in Yuanqiu? I''m like a man of wealth? "


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and shakes his head: "you are already very rich. You can''t spend all the money you earn in three lives. Naturally, I''m not a greedy person for wealth, but I''m not a greedy person for vanity. I don''t want to take any of these things away."


    Mo Bo and her heart, ha ha said with a smile: "you and I want to go together, this cave treasure, in our hands, can not play its value, and let it stay here, in the future when need, come back to get it not too late."


    Xiaobai in the chest, not long, it came to Xia Yuanqiu with a fruit in its mouth, squeaked up her shoulder, put the fruit in her palm.


    When she looked at the lingguo of yubai Jingbao in her palm, a strong aroma came to her nose. The peel was as white as Runyu, and the tentacles were slightly cool. Looking at the fruit pedicle, the section was very fresh. It seemed that Xiaobai had just picked it.


    "Where did you pick this?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xiaobai jumps down her shoulder and leads the way to a corner of the cave with Xia Yuanqiu and Mo Bo. In that corner, there is a green plant stem. There is a jade white flower hanging on the plant stem. It seems that the flower is on the verge of withering. At the back of the flower, when the stem is cut off, the fracture is very fresh. I think it is the fracture of Xiaobai picking the spirit fruit.


    "It''s here?" Xia Yuanqiu asked


    Xiaobai nodded and squeaked.


    "You mean you like the fruit?"


    Xiaobai nodded and squeaked again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is this fruit good for you?"


    Xiaobai nodded again, body a flash, jump up the shoulder of Xia Yuanqiu, a face flattering looking at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Mo Bo didn''t understand: "what''s wrong with this little guy? It loves to eat this fruit. If you pick it and eat it, why should it be handed over to you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles, reaches out and touches Xiaobai''s head, and says in a soft voice: "this fruit is called animal spirit fruit, which is very rare. It can bear a fruit only after a hundred years. If the spirit beast eats it, it will bring endless benefits. But if it is eaten by mistake, it will bring endless harm. Therefore, the fruit contains highly toxic. If the poison is not removed first, it will be useless and hurt."


    Mo Bo was dumbfounded with a smile: "so this little guy behaves well in front of you. I want you to pull out the poison in the fruit for him!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nods, and his doubts become more and more intense. If Xiaobai is just an ordinary spirit beast, eating this fruit is of little use. But if he is not an ordinary spirit beast, but a descendant of the divine beast family, eating this fruit is of great use.


    It is not that there are no divine beasts in the world. The first four beasts of the throne of God are all spiritual beasts. They are promoted to the realm of divine beasts step by step. And their descendants will inherit some of the blood of divine beasts more or less. Before the blood awakens, they are no different from ordinary spiritual beasts. But once the blood awakens, they will change greatly and become the real strong ones in the realm of spiritual beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Xia Yuanqiu hid the spirit fruit in his arms and said with a smile, "I will refine the spirit fruit for you when I go back!" Xiaobai is happy to jump in the cave, squeaking.


    Two people and one beast left the water curtain cave. As soon as they got out of the cave, the door of the cave would close by itself. When they pushed it again, they would not move.


    Mo Bo said: "if you want to re-enter, I''m afraid it must be your blood."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed: "it seems that I want to protect my life, otherwise, the treasure house of God King and the treasure in the four saints can not reappear in the world."


    Seeing that it was not early, they hurried up the cliff and walked back along the way. As soon as they reached the grove, they saw that the grove was separated from each other, and there was no need to break out of the forest.


    Through the grove, they turned back and saw that the grove was restored to its original shape again, which was half the same as when they came.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "the skill of this strange array is really magical. If one day, I can get the true biography of Shenjun, then I will live up to this life."


    Mo Bo said with a smile: "there will be this day. Let''s go. It''s not early. Let''s hurry down the mountain before it''s dark."


    They hurried down the mountain and went to the county with the setting sun. Before they reached the gate of the city, they saw a crazy horse coming. It seemed that there was a young man at once. The young man tried his best to shout, but the horse didn''t listen at all. He just twisted his body and ran wildly.


    The boy seemed to have exhausted his strength, and finally he was thrown off the horse''s back by the horse, and fell to the ground heavily.


    The horse raced away, and the boy didn''t know his life or death.


    I don''t know why, she watched the boy fall from the horse, in the heart was a pain, involuntarily toward the boy.


    The boy was lying on the ground, his face covered with loess and sand, and he couldn''t see clearly. But Xia Yuanqiu looked at him, but he had an unprecedented sense of familiarity. Even when he was seriously injured and in a coma, his heart began to ache.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Bo sees her face to have different color, busy ask a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know, but suddenly my heart hurts."


    They took the boy back to the county and put him in the inn where they lived. Xia Yuanqiu changed his clean clothes and wiped his face. The moment she saw his face, a name suddenly appeared in her mind, Yuanhao, Yuanhao?


    The young man was seriously injured. His arms and feet were broken, and his brain also had wounds. His coma was a short-term coma caused by the impact of the earth''s surface on his brain. As long as he could wake up in one day, it would be OK. If he was unconscious all the time, it would be very difficult.


    Deal with the young arm and leg injury, Xia Yuanqiu with a basin ready to leave, just turned around, listen to the young man in his sleep constantly shouting elder sister: elder sister, where are you? Sister, don''t leave. Sister, come back soon. Hao''er misses you so much.


    Hao''er, his name is Hao''er. As soon as she saw him, she felt very familiar with him. She even thought of his name. It seems that they must know each other, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Xia Yuanqiu stayed with him all night. Seeing that his pulse was more and more steady and his breath was even when he was asleep, he got up and went back to his room to wash.


    As soon as Yuanqiu left, Mo Bo came to Yuanhao''s room with breakfast. Seeing that the boy was not awake, he came forward to feel his pulse. As soon as his hand touched the boy''s wrist pulse, he saw that the boy suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing Mo Bo by the bed, he reached out and waved his hand.


    Mo Bo can avoid, sink a face not happy way: "you this boy, old man, I kind-hearted saved you, but you hit people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    As soon as Yuan Hao looked around, he saw that it was the inner room of an inn, not the field outside. His left arm and leg were aching. Then he remembered that he had fallen from a horse. When he looked at Mo Bo again, his eyes were full of apologies.


    "I''m really sorry, but I don''t want to blame you for your rashness."


    Mo Bo saw that the boy was quick to admit his mistake, and his expression was sincere. A trace of displeasure on his face finally disappeared. He waved his hand and said, "it''s just that. You didn''t mean it. My old man is not careful."


    Yuan Hao said thanks again and said with a smile, "thank you for saving my life. Could you please help me again?"


    Mo Bo picks eyebrows: "you say!"


    Yuan Hao said: "I didn''t travel alone. I had many companions. Because the horse was suddenly injured, I lost my companions


    "What do you mean, you want me to find a companion for you?" said Mober


    Yuan Hao nodded: "it''s true that my companions can''t find me. They must be very anxious. I hope they can save me to the end. When I get together with my companions, I will be grateful."


    Mo Bo snorted: "you see, my old man saved you to get your thanks?"


    Yuan Hao quickly shook his head: "of course it is not. The elder is righteous and does not repay others with kindness. The younger generation really respects and appreciates it. It''s not that the younger generation insults the elder, but just an idea of the younger generation. I hope the elder will not blame him."


    Mo Bo laughs: "you are young, but your mouth is full of honey. If I don''t help you, won''t I blind you?"


    Yuan Hao laughed straight, and his white face was a little red.


    "Mober, is he awake?" The delicate and clear voice comes in from the outside. Mo Bo''s eyebrows and eyes are smoother when he hears it, while Yuan Hao is struck by lightning.


    Yuan Hao stares at Mo Bo''s back. Her heart seems to be able to jump out of her chest at any time. She walks towards Mo Bo from the backlight, approaching step by step, and her face is getting brighter.


    This is a very ordinary looking girl, dressed in coarse cloth, with two black braids and a dark complexion. It was Xia Yuanqiu, who had never been radiant in Xipo village at that time.


    The only constant, is that pair of eyes, smart and clear, even if she is a thousand kinds of face, this pair of eyes are consistent, he can recognize at a glance.


    "Sister --" a word, tears have thousands of lines, pretty little face, a cold wet, trembling corners of the mouth, but with a smile.


    As if by lightning, the memory of her blocked by many layers was torn open. Many pictures flashed by, and the long lost memory poured into her mind like a torrent of water. From the doctor of medicine in the 21st century to the orphan daughter of the ancient peasant family, from the shopkeeper to the famous doctor in the capital, from the legitimate daughter of the prime minister to the princess Jing, all of them poured into our eyes .


    The man who appeared in her dream that night, the man who had the most beautiful peach eyes, was her lover, the one she decided to entrust her whole life to.


    And the young man in front of her is her beloved younger brother.


    Yuan Hao drags his injured leg and wants to get out of bed. He wants to plunge into his sister''s arms and absorb the warmth from her so that he can know that she is really alive.


    "Yuanhao --" she quickly stepped forward, pressed Yuanhao''s shoulder, and did not allow him to move. Yingying tears fell from her beautiful eyes. She lost her memory and separated from Yuanhao for nearly half a year. How did he live this half a year? How sad should it be?


    Yuan Hao leans his head into yuan Qiu''s arms and wails: "sister, I have found you. I thought, thought -"


    I have found you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Xia Yuanqiu held his small face and wiped the tears off his face. He said with tears in his smile, "do you think I''m dead?"


    Yuan Hao choked and sniffed: "sister, I know you''re not dead. You won''t leave me alone, but I can''t find you. Do you know how I live these days?" Yuan Hao said, mouth a flat and tears.


    Mo Bo saw this and said with a smile: "the man is a big man, bleeding without tears. You are crying, where do you look like a man? It''s like a little girl. "


    Yuan Hao quickly stopped crying, took his eyes to Mo Bo, said: "I''m not a little girl, I''m a man, I''ll protect my sister."


    Mo Bo laughed, looked him up and down, and said, "protect Yuanqiu? Is it up to you? " Mo Boke put his eyes on his arms and legs, and his smile was hard to hide.


    Yuan Hao''s face turned red, and he said, "I''m hurt. I fell off accidentally. When I''m well, I''ll protect my sister. No one wants to hurt her again."


    Mo Bo''s smile was slightly restrained, and he said, "do you know that your sister''s enemy now is the whole Wulin?"


    Xia Yuanhao does not understand, Lengleng looking at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "don''t listen to his nonsense. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll be able to deal with everything."


    With his elder sister, what else does he have to worry about? Even now that the sky is falling, he is not afraid.


    "Yuanhao, did you come to Nantai alone?" Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She is not in the capital. Is that how Zhu Yan takes care of Yuan Hao?


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "I came with elder brother Zimo. We met people of the Jiang family on the road. Their Deputy elder brother Zimo handed over the jade ring. Elder brother Zimo refused, so they joined hands. Jiang was so hateful that he attacked me with a dagger. The dagger was inserted on the horse''s back. The horse ran around crazily. Xing Ying and Xing Fang failed to catch up with me. Elder brother Zimo was killed by the Jiang family We''re separated now because we''re entangled by the experts. "


    Fortunately, he was separated so far that he could see his sister again.


    "I see!" Xia Yuanqiu''s frowning peak finally flattened, and asked, "can the eighteen bloody shags follow?"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "follow me!"


    Yuanqiu breathed a sigh of relief: "just follow me. In this way, brother Zimo will be fine. I''m relieved."


    "Elder sister, why don''t you go back to Beijing even if you don''t want to go back to Beijing? We''ll come to you. Do you know that brother Zimo has been drunk all day for you, and he has lost a lot of weight. I''m sorry to see him!"


    Yuanqiu felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t want to go back to Beijing, nor did she want to take a message to them. She didn''t know that there was a younger brother in this world, and that there was a man waiting for her every night to read her.


    Mo Bo saw the bitter color on Yuan Qiu''s face and said: "boy, you''ve wronged your sister. She was seriously injured when she was picked up from the sea by Daniel half a year ago. When she woke up, she forgot everything. She didn''t know her name or where she lived. If she hadn''t met you today, she would not have come back."


    Yuan Hao suddenly said, "no wonder I heard brother zime say that you may live somewhere in the world, but you just forget us for a while."


    Yuan Qiu was stunned: "he knows I lost my memory?"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Yuan Hao nodded: "elder sister, you are not in the capital. There are some things you don''t know. Empress Jiang is very vicious. She bribed the killers in the river and ordered them to kill you secretly. In case, she smeared a strange poison of western regions on the head of the sharp arrow. This poison can make people forget the past, and all the memories no longer exist."


    If she is really poisoned by forgetting her worries, no wonder she can''t find anything wrong with her self diagnosis.


    Mo Boxin was puzzled and said: "it''s strange that if you were poisoned by forgetting worries, you would never be able to recover your memory if you didn''t have the fragrance of relieving worries, but now how can you suddenly recover your memory?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "to tell you the truth, Yuanhao and I once found a holy spring in Xipo village. The water and food in the holy spring can strengthen the body, remove the excess impurities in the body, and make the body reach the most perfect state. Even if we take it for a long time, it can make the body achieve the effect of inviolability."


    Mo Bo suddenly nodded his head and said: "I see. Strange way, although you lose your memory, you can think of some medical skills from time to time. It seems that this is the difference between your constitution and ordinary people. If ordinary people are poisoned by worry free, if worry free fragrance helps them, they may not want to recover their memory for a lifetime."


    It only took her half a year to recover her memory. Even if she gave it to her, it would be useless.


    Mober knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    "Yuanqiu, since you have recovered your memory, you should be clear about some things, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Song Ning and Ming Jie."


    Speaking of these two people, Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "they both know my identity, but one pretends not to know it, and the other lies to the sky. I will never believe them again."


    Mo Bo sighed: "they all have a heart for you, but they shouldn''t use this way. I''ve dissuaded them, but they won''t listen."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrow: "so, Mo Bo, do you know about it? Knowing that I''m not song Ning''s fiancee, and that Chen Mingjie knows my identity, but pretends to know nothing? "


    Mo Bo apologized: "I do know, but I don''t know how to explain it to you. Seeing that Mingjie and song Ning didn''t do anything deviant to you, Xia Yuanqiu heaved a breath and said with a bitter smile:" you all know, I don''t know. If I didn''t doubt song Ning, I might have gone home with him and become his wife now. ¡±


    hearing this, Xia Yuanhao said angrily, "what did you say, elder sister? Song Ning is here, too? He saw you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, song Ning came here two months ago. We happened to meet him by chance. He even lied to me that he was my fiance, and that I and he were brothers and sisters of the same school, growing up together."


    Yuan Hao gave a Pooh and said angrily, "he doesn''t want to be ashamed. Elder sister, you are the fiancee of elder brother zime, and even the Crown Princess granted by the emperor. Although song Ning is the son of the emperor, he can''t ignore the etiquette and have a strange idea about his sister-in-law."


    Mo Bo was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu''s identity was so noble. He was the Crown Princess of the current Dynasty. Mingjie must know that she was the crown princess. He was so bold. He didn''t think about it. Once the crown prince and the emperor knew about it, what would happen?


    Even if he died, I''m afraid a large number of people in the family would be involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Thinking of this, Mo Bo leaned up to Xia Yuanqiu and said in a low voice, "Yuanqiu, in my face, Mingjie is confused for a moment. Can you --"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "Mo Bo, you are worried. Chen Liwen, Chen Mingjie''s father, has a lot of friendship with me. I will never let the prince punish him for this. Don''t worry."


    "Do you know brother Liwen?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, I know you. Mr. Chen is a good official. I''m honored to be friends with him for the sake of risking my life for the common people."


    With a flash of light in his mind, Mo Bo suddenly remembered something and said in a startled voice, "are you the miracle doctor who can relieve the plague in Hexi?"


    Xia Yuanhao said with a smile: "it was my elder sister who refined the antidote to cure the pestilence poison, which saved tens of thousands of lives. Mr. Chen is the parent official of Pingtung. He has many contacts with my elder sister, and that Chen Mingjie had received my elder sister''s favor. If it wasn''t for my elder sister, he would have died long ago."


    As a doctor and pharmacist, Mo Bo naturally knows what the poison of pestilence stands for. For him, and for thousands of doctors in the world, pestilence stands for death. But in Xia Yuanqiu''s hands, it seems that any disease has a chance to recover.


    When he first heard about the plague in Hexi, he thought about going to help. Just as he was about to leave, news came from Hexi that the plague had been relieved. A little miracle doctor had saved everyone. The little miracle doctor had developed drugs to control and treat the plague and found life for those who were dying.


    He thought many times that he must see this little doctor and discuss the knowledge of medical ethics with her.


    But who would have thought that God let him see her in such a way, and become a good friend with her.


    Three people are talking and laughing here, but Zhu Yan is as anxious as a mad cow, looking for Xia Yuanhao outside Nantai city.


    Xing Ying brings a middle-aged man to Zhu Yan: "Your Highness, this man said he saw Yuan Hao yesterday."


    Zhu Yan''s face was happy and asked, "please tell me in detail."


    The middle-aged man quickly knelt down and said, "yesterday, when I was driving back from outside the city, I happened to see a young man riding a crazy horse running. Before I got to the wild path, the crazy horse threw the young man to the ground. It seems that the young man was seriously injured and couldn''t get up. I don''t know his life or death."


    Zhu Yan frowned and asked, "what happened later?"


    The middle-aged man replied: "later, there came an old man and a young man. The old man and a young man carried the young man back to the city."


    "Can you see where they went?"


    The middle-aged man looked up at Zhu Yan and grinned: "I see it." the middle-aged man''s face was full of greed. It was known that it was for money.


    Zhu Yan''s heart is anxious. Seeing him like this, he is disgusted. He looks up at Xing Ying. Xing Ying understands. He takes out a golden spindle from his heart and throws it in front of the middle-aged man: "can you say it now?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes and laughed. Holding the ingot, he said, "if you can say it, you can say it. I saw the young and old with my own eyes and carried the young man into the inn."


    Xing Ying frowned: "there are many inns in this city. Which one is it?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was bitter, and said: "to tell you the truth, villains are illiterate, and they seldom come to this county. They only know that it''s an inn, but they don''t know its name."


    The middle-aged man saw that Xing Ying''s face was getting worse and worse. He said: "by the way, I saw a whole row of red lanterns with peach blossom hanging outside the inn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Zhu Yan knows that if he continues to ask, there won''t be any more clues. Instead of spending time and effort here, it''s better to go to the city as soon as possible. Every inn will find Yuanhao.


    The whole Party marched into the city, their faces covered with frost, and their aggressive side leaked. Even the city guards who had routine inspection were stunned and didn''t dare to make a sound. When all the people and horses entered the city, the city guards bit their ears: "there are many Wulin experts coming these days. I''m afraid we''re going to have an accident in Nantai County!"


    "Haven''t you heard? Someone is selling zengyuandan at the auction house. What is zengyuandan? It was the exclusive prescription of Shenjun six hundred years ago, but it suddenly appeared in Nantai County six hundred years after it disappeared. What does that mean? "


    The other two guards were stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The mysterious guard said: "this shows that the treasure house of Shenjun has been taken one step ahead of others. There are so many treasures there, not only zengyuandan? This is the treasure that people in the Wulin want madly. Can they let go of this opportunity? "


    "But why does it appear in such a small place as Nantai county?"


    The mysterious guard said: "you ask me, how can I know?"


    As soon as Zhu Yan and others entered the city, they searched the Inns from house to house. After searching half the street, there was no sign of Yuanhao. At this time, Xing Fang came in a hurry, breathless and said, "palace, your highness, I, I found it."


    "Found Yuanhao?" Zhu Yan was very happy.


    Xing Fang quickly shook his head: "I found the inn with the lantern of peach blossom pattern that the man said, right in front of me."


    Zhu Yan drives his horse forward and comes to the inn that Xing Fang refers to. He turns over and dismounts. His movements are natural and unrestrained, and his steps are rhythmic. His whole body is full of noble and inviolable atmosphere, which makes people feel scared.


    The shop owner''s second son rushed forward with a smile on his face and said, "are you going to be the top guest or stay in the hotel?"


    Zhu Yanjun''s eyes swept to the second child. He took out a picture from his heart and pointed to the humanity on the picture: "have you seen this young man enter the shop?"


    The young man was stunned and looked at the portrait. It was clear that the man in the picture was the young man who was rescued by his father and daughter in the cellar room yesterday evening. The secret in his heart was not good. Could it be that the young man was a fugitive?


    Zhu Yan is who, a look at small two this look, then know to find the right place, busy heavy voice way: "lead the way."


    Zhu Yan''s family is dignified. His eyes and eyebrows are not fake. His eyes are sharp. His whole body is full of the power of the strong. How dare he not follow? He quickly shakes his feet to lead the way.


    The number room is on the third floor. The second child leads Zhu Yan, Xing Ying and Xing Fang up the stairs. Just at the corner of the second floor to the third floor, an old man in a blue shirt comes down from the top. When the second child sees the old man, his body trembles. He can''t help leaning against the window. He''s afraid that they will meet each other as soon as they meet. If he doesn''t avoid him in time, he will suffer from the disaster of the pond fish.


    Mo Bo sees Zhu Yan who is going up, blurts out: "Song Ning, how did you come?"


    Zhu Yan stopped, frowned at the old man in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "what do you call me?"


    Mo Bo was also stunned. He was very similar to song Ning, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he had recognized the wrong person. Song Ning''s body was not as strong as the man in front of him, and his face was whiter. In addition to his noble demeanor, the man in front of him had the pride of being a strong man.


    "I''m sorry for the mistake." Mo Bo was suspicious of the identity of the man in front of him, but it was not easy to ask him directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    But Zhu Yan tightly coagulates Mo Bo in front of him and asks in a deep voice: "did you just call me song Ning?"


    Mo Bo said with a dry smile: "this young master is very similar to one of my acquaintances. It''s my carelessness that makes me recognize the wrong person. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Is the old man''s acquaintance song Ning?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the second boy said to Zhu Yan, "young master, the young master you are looking for has been saved by the old man. Talk slowly. I''ll leave first." Small two escape also like to run away, for fear that will be a trigger fire to the body.


    Zhu Yan eyes a bright, busy toward Mo Bo asked: "Yuanhao in your there? How is he? How are you doing? "


    Whether a person really cares about another person can be seen from the other person''s eyes. The young man in front of him has joy and worry in his eyes. He looks anxious and has no falsehood.


    With a flash of light in his head, Mo Bo blurted out: "are you the elder brother zime in Yuan Hao''s mouth?"


    Zhu Yan quickly nodded: "it''s just me. Please take me to see Yuan Hao."


    Mo Bo looked Zhu Yan up and down again, and saw that he had extraordinary bearing, handsome face, and dignified face. It was a match made in heaven with Yuanqiu.


    Mo Bo was also happy for Yuanqiu. At first, he thought, who is worthy of Yuanqiu in this world? Even if he is the crown prince, his status is more noble than that of ordinary people, so he may not be worthy of Yuanqiu.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "This way, please!" Mo Bo deliberately does not say that Yuanqiu is also here. He wants to see if his royal highness can recognize Yuanqiu when she looks like that.


    Zhu Yan goes up to the third floor with Mo Bo. Mo Bo opens the door in front of him and says, "Bai Yi, look who''s coming."


    He deliberately called her Bai Yi, aiming to tell her, don''t show her identity first.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks back and sees Zhu Yan striding into the room. He is really as thin as Yuan Hao said. It seems that there is more haggard meaning in his elegant and elegant eyes. She has done him harm.


    Her nose was slightly sour and her eyes were hot. She got up and took two steps back.


    Zhu Yan quickly walks to Yuan Hao''s bed, grabs Yuan Hao''s good palm and looks him up and down: "how are you? Where did it hurt? "


    Yuan Hao grinned and said, "it''s OK. I broke my arm and leg. My elder sister, the doctor, said that as long as I have a good rest, I will be fine."


    Mo Bo also came forward and said, "yes, Yuan Hao is still small. His body and bones are getting better faster than US adults. Don''t worry."


    Zhu Yan took a long breath, and his heart was finally on the ground.


    He reached for Yuanhao''s top hair and sighed, "you child, you hurt your arm and leg. How painful it is. You can still laugh."


    Yuan Hao said with a smile, "I''m happy in my heart. I don''t feel any pain."


    Zhu Yan stares at him one eye, frown a way: "you this kid, got hurt still happy straight what strength?"? If your sister knows, I must blame you for not taking good care of you! "


    Yuan Hao took her eyes and glanced at Yuanqiu standing beside her. Her eyes were red, her face had tears, and her nose was sour. She shook her head and said, "no, my sister won''t blame brother zime. My sister and I both know that brother zime really loves us."


    Zhu Yan saw that he was crying and quickly patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "fool, what are you crying about? Don''t worry, brother Zimo will help you find your sister, and our family will be reunited. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Yuan Hao sobs and nods, letting Zhu Yan wipe the tears on his face.


    When Mo Bo saw that the fire was almost finished, he went forward with a smile and said to Zhu Yan, "young master, it''s not the old man who rescued Yuan Hao, and this girl Bai Yi. You should thank her."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yan quickly got up from the bed and went towards Mo Bo''s expectation. His hands arched naturally and his back bent slightly. He was preparing to give thanks. However, he saw that the ordinary face was covered with tears. In his eyes full of tears, there was his familiar brilliance. He was stunned in the original place. Before his gesture and body shape were straight, he even breathed and seemed to forget for a moment.


    "Yuanqiu? Is that you? " He didn''t know how long he looked at her. He didn''t dare blink his eyes, for fear that the person in front of him would disappear.


    With the sound of January autumn, her tears, which she had tried hard to endure, collapsed again. Her face was full of tears, but the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. She said angrily, "if it wasn''t for me, who would you be?"


    The appearance and the voice were familiar to him. They were the source of all his emotions.


    He rushed forward and held her in his arms, tightly, as if to rub her flesh and blood into his blood, so that she would not leave him again, never.


    "Yuanqiu, Yuanqiu --" he buried his head in her hair, and the tears he never easily shed fell down between her thick black hair. Along the green silk, he slid into her neck.


    She tightly around his waist, tears blurred his eyes: "I''m sorry, Zimo, I''m sorry --" it was her failure to think about it earlier, which made him lovesickness day and night, and made him lonely.


    Xing Ying and Xing Fang also wept silently. They once thought that Xia Yuanqiu would never be seen again in this life, and Zhu Yan''s smile would never be seen again in this life.


    However, the emperor did not fail those who wanted to, let them in their lifetime, finally meet again.


    The same cold moon Qinghui, he stood under the moon, but no longer alone, half a year of pain and frustration, finally in today.


    He listened to her experience for half a year and knew that she had been living as Bai Yi. She didn''t know her sex name until the arrival of song Ning. However, song Ning didn''t tell her all the truth. Instead, she pretended to be her fiance and wanted to cheat Yuanqiu. Hum - I don''t know whose daughter-in-law she is. Even if she has no memory, it''s not so easy to cheat.


    Yuan Qiu disengaged from his arm and pulled out the three jade rings at the neckline: "look what this is!"


    Under the cold moon, white jade has no time.


    Zhu Yan Wei Leng, again happy way: "you got a jade ring?"


    Yuan Qiu nodded: "at first, we didn''t know what it was, and we didn''t understand its value. Now I understand."


    Zhu Yan wants to talk about the fight with Jiang Tang yesterday. Jiang Tang asks him to hand over the jade ring. Looking at it, it seems that he has the power to win the jade ring. What treasure is it?


    "Let''s hear it --" he looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he quickly put the jade ring back to her neckline.


    Yuanqiu took his hand and said in a low voice, "have you ever heard of the treasure house of Shenjun?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I''ve heard that my grandmother once told me some secrets about the world. Among them, there is the story of Shenjun, who was a peerless master 600 years ago. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also a top-notch pharmacist. He is very proficient in the art of evading armor. In short, he is an immortal genius. Why do you mention Shenjun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Since you have heard of the king of God, you should have heard of the treasure house of the king of God." In January and autumn, the road was restored.


    Zhu Yan said: "I heard from my grandmother, but she said that the treasure house of God King is just a legend in the world, and no one has ever personally verified it, so it can''t be true."


    Yuanqiu pointed to his chest, where hung three jade rings: "this jade ring is the key to open the treasure house of Shenjun. I have got the third one, and if I get another one, I can become the real heir of the treasure house of Shenjun."


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows: "if there is any treasure house in this world, how can this jade ring be the key to open the treasure house? Are you mistaken? "


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "it can''t be wrong, that * * drips blood into the jade ring of you and me, the blood disappears into the jade ring, and the spirit blood in the jade ring also disappears. But in my memory, there are many things. That''s not my memory. I guess that''s part of the memory left by Sifang Dajun. It''s stored in the jade ring, only for the predestined ones."


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to probe Yuanqiu''s forehead and said, "are you sick? What nonsense. "


    Yuan Qiu shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t talk nonsense. I don''t believe in ghosts. But some things are so mysterious that I have to believe them." If she had been a doctor of medicine in her previous life, she would have laughed at such a story and never believed it.


    She is clearly a female doctor in the 21st century. After her sudden death, her soul was reborn with memory in this strange ancient world. Even the human soul can be reborn across time and space. What''s more?


    So, what else is impossible in this world?


    Zhu Yan see her look serious, know she is not casual talk, must be true.


    "So, is there a treasure house of God in this world?"


    Yuanqiu nodded: "do you know why so many people in the river and lake gather in this small Nantai county?"


    Zhu Yan''s heart moved: "is it for the treasure house of God King?"


    "It''s true that the people of the world say that those who get the treasure of the God King will get the world. Today, only some people from the rivers and lakes flock here. In the future, the royal families of all countries will send experts to come here. Even if they can''t get it, they can''t let others get it."


    No wonder that Jiang Du saw him and threatened to catch him and threaten Yuanqiu with his life. It was Jiang Du who mistook him for song Ning.


    Thinking that she and song Ning had been together for several months in this small town in the name of a fiancee, he turned his head and glared at yuan qiudao: "from today on, don''t see that hypocrite of song Ning again."


    Yuan Qiu chuckles. This guy starts to play a horizontal role again. He can''t help but switch off the topic with a smile and says, "what''s the matter with you and song Ning?"


    Zhu Yan sighed: "I didn''t expect that song Ning and I were twins of the same mother. My own mother was Princess Yuling of Lingyan."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "the private life of Royal men is such a mess. They are full of flowers everywhere and show mercy everywhere. They have illegitimate children all over the world. Ah -"


    Zhu Yan stares at the peach blossom eyes and says: "don''t beat a boat of people with one stroke. Why did Zhu Yan leave love everywhere? I''m loyal to you. Don''t splash dirty water and ruin my reputation of being clean. "


    Looking at him, Yuan Qiu couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. The clear, silver bell like laughter reverberated in the courtyard of the inn, just like a warbler coming out of the valley. It was pleasant to hear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Zhu Yan see her smile beautiful, red lips pink tender, for a moment feeling difficult from, come forward to hold her, bow head kiss that sweet pink tender.


    The sweetness of lips and teeth makes them forget themselves and where they are. It''s not until the passing sophomore gives a light cough that they wake up the sentimental two.


    Xia Yuanqiu stares at Zhu Yan with a red face, turns around and runs to the bedroom.


    Zhu Yan laughs. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu has already run up to the second floor, he pulls himself out of the air and goes up to the third floor with a leap. He walks back to the room of Yuanqiu without lighting the light and rolls to the bed in the dark.


    Xia Yuanqiu trots back to his room. He doesn''t see Zhu Yan coming up. He is a little lost. He slams the door and locks it.


    With a sigh, she came to the table to light up the oil lamp by the moonlight outside the window. At the moment when the lamp was on, she saw that the beautiful peach blossom eyes were looking at her with a smile.


    Her heart beat wildly, like a deer bumping: "you, how did you come in?"


    Zhu Yan rolled happily on the soft bed and said with a smile: "my wife''s room, I want to enter it."


    "Who is your mother?" he said? Don''t stink


    Zhu Yan laughs and says, "don''t deny it. People all over the world know that Xia Yuanqiu is the Crown Princess of Zhu Yan. You are not my mother. Who is my mother?"


    Yuan Qiu said: "I don''t care whether people all over the world know it or not. In a word, I don''t know. Hum -"


    she took a basin of water to clean her face, washed off all the things on her face, and restored her original appearance.


    Zhu Yan has been staring at her, praised: "or the original appearance of the beautiful lady."


    Yuan Qiu Dynasty, he rolled a white eye, angry way: "is not flash blind your 24K titanium alloy dog eye?"


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "what is 24K titanium alloy dog eye?"


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t answer. How can she explain such things as 24K titanium alloy?


    Since she couldn''t answer, she had to pretend to be a fool. She brought another basin of hot water to the bed and said to Zhu Yan, "I''ve been tired for so many days. I''m a bubble."


    As a prince, Zhu Yan had a special person to serve him when he was young. It''s common for his servants to undress him, take a bath and wash his feet. But Xia Yuanqiu is different. She is not an ordinary woman. She can''t do what ordinary women often do. He can''t react to it for a moment.


    Xia Yuanqiu sees Zhu Yan lying on the bed in a daze, flat mouth way: "don''t want to wash." She pretends to take the basin away, but sees that Zhu Yan has turned over quickly and hands her two smelly feet.


    She took off his stockings and gently rubbed the soles of his feet in hot water. When the palms touched the soles of his feet, there were a lot of blisters. Some of them were broken and red, some of them even began to scar, and some of them were just grown blisters.


    All the way, he stepped on the stirrup and walked thousands of miles, torturing a pair of good feet like this.


    Zhu Yan sits at the bedside, see her shoulder slightly tremble, stretch to stir up her chin, see her a beautiful face like pear blossom, Ying full of tears, the heart can''t help but draw pain: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She shook her head and bit her lip to wipe the water off his feet.


    When he saw her carefully wiping the water, he followed her eyes and looked at his feet. It suddenly occurred to him that he loved the blister of his feet!


    He felt even more pity in his heart. He reached out and encircled her into his arms and printed a kiss on her lips: "fool, what is this pain? I''m a man. If I can''t even bear such hardships, should I be called a man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Yuanqiu is speechless. After the successful upgrading of the relationship between the man and the woman, do they all like to tell these ambiguous jokes? But she has no experience in this field, and she always has a sharp tongue. When she comes here, she is tongue tied.


    She ignored him and pulled on the clothes she had left at the foot of the bed. Under his meaningful gaze, she washed and combed them in a hurry and left the room like a runaway.


    Zhu Yan is very happy in bed. Looking at the blue sky outside the window, he feels bluer and better than usual. His dark life is gone forever. He begins to look forward to the future and every day in the future.


    Yuan Hao wakes up very early. Xing Fang cleans his face and is feeding him porridge. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s escape, he rushes in and is stunned: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is anyone after you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a dry smile, "no, No She gently gathered her hair, forced a calm appearance, but her hand could not help but tighten the neckline, for fear that the evidence of passion would fall in front of people.


    As soon as Xing Fang looked at Xia Yuanqiu, she knew that her royal highness must have been successful last night. Although her royal highness had been in the same room with Yuanqiu before, she knew that they had never been husband and wife, but last night - hehe -


    "what are you doing in a hurry?" Yuanhao road.


    Yuan Qiu, with a smile: "nothing, just want to see you earlier."


    When she saw that there were hot porridge dishes on the table, she sat down and ate them by herself. Before she had eaten a few mouthfuls, Zhu Yan strode forward. Peach blossom eyes were staring at her with a smile. She was discontented and said, "you girl, you have no conscience. Your husband has been tired all night, but you just eat by yourself and don''t call me?"


    Yuanqiu almost didn''t spit out the porridge in his mouth. This guy, don''t you want a face? What is tired all night?


    She quickly takes her eyes to see Xing Fang and Xing Ying who comes in with Zhu Yan. They smile strangely. She just wants to explain, but Yuan Hao asks, "brother Zimo, what were you busy with last night? Why do you have to work all night? "


    Xing Ying laughs, but she doesn''t dare to laugh in front of Yuan Qiu. She exits the room consciously and hides outside to laugh wildly.


    Xing Fang has always been careless, but when she said this kind of thing, she would still feel a little embarrassed. When she saw Xia Yuanqiu blushing and angry, she said to Yuan Hao with a smile: "don''t ask about adults. Don''t ask about children."


    Yuan Hao was very dissatisfied with Xing Fang''s words and said, "sister Fang, what are you talking about? I''m almost thirteen years old. Why am I still a child? I''m an adult, a man. What can I not know? "


    Yuan Qiu glared at Zhu Yan and said in a low voice: "I''ll deal with you later!" She turned to Yuan Hao and said, "hurry to eat. I''ll change your dressing after eating."


    Yuanhao has always been obedient to Yuanqiu''s words. Seeing that Yuanqiu issued an order, how dare he not listen? He quickly took a spoonful of porridge from Xing Fang.


    At this time, Mo Bo also walked into the room and saw that Yuanqiu was also there. He was having breakfast and was impolite to find a seat beside Yuanqiu. He sat down and said happily, "why don''t you even use disguise today?"


    Yuan Qiu raised his eyes to look at him, also smile: "Mo Bo does not have camouflage."


    Mo Bo put a chopstick of vegetables into his mouth and said vaguely, "with the guards brought by his Highness the prince, can we still avoid disaster?" Good guy, there are eighteen bloody shags as bodyguards, and they are hiding from the ball?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "I don''t know what happened to the government these two days. We''re not here. If there''s a homicide case or something, who will help with the autopsy?" The smile on mobo''s face was hidden and worried.


    Yuan qiudao: "you don''t have to worry about that. I think Chen Mingjie is also very interested in autopsy. He has been learning from you for so long, and I think he can stand alone."


    Mo Bo shook his head: "he can''t do it. It''s only good to say that some simple cases. Once they are more complicated, the ideas and skills he learned are not enough."


    Zhu Yan interposed and asked, "does brother Daniel, who saved Yuanqiu, still live in the Yamen?"


    Mo Bo nodded: "he''s still living. His internal injuries are almost better. Yuanqiu got him a job in the Yamen. He asked someone to find a suitable family for him and left him a lot of fields to shop. This is a blessing in disguise."


    Zhu Yan was dumbfounded and said to Yuanqiu, "it''s only half a year since you were in Nantai county. How did you get along like this? And the industry? "


    Yuan Qiu picks eyebrows: "how? Surprised? "


    Zhu Yan quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m not surprised, but I have an idea - I''m overjoyed - hahaha -"


    lying on the bed, Yuan Hao said: "brother Zimo, my elder sister used to make money very well. When I was in Xipo village, my family went from a helpless family to the boss of the medicine restaurant. It was only a few months before and after that, and my elder sister was very powerful."


    Zhu Yan saw that Yuanqiu was staring at him with slanting eyes. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "Yuanhao, your parents died three years ago. Why did you start to live a good life after three years?"


    Zhu Yan really asked Yuan Hao about this question. He sometimes wondered why his elder sister suddenly learned extremely profound medical skills overnight. It seemed that there were earth shaking changes in her appearance and heart. Of course, he was very happy to see these changes. At least no matter how her sister changed, she was getting better and better for him.


    Seeing Yuan Hao''s silence, Mo Bo was surprised and asked, "what? Did you two have a hard time before? "


    Yuan Qiu saw that the topic was getting further and further, even to the side she couldn''t explain, and hurriedly said, "it''s all in the past. What else do you say he does? Eat quickly


    Mo Bo wanted to ask again, only to hear the sound of hasty footsteps and the 18 blood Sha''s cheering.


    The man gasped and yelled, "brother, please forgive me. I''m a man from the auction house. I really have something important to ask our boss."


    "No matter who you look for, step back quickly, or I will be merciless." Eighteen blood evil has always regarded the protection of Zhu Yan''s safety as the first responsibility, how can they let strangers in and out of Zhu Yan''s room.


    Mo Bo recognized that the man''s voice was the voice of Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi was the right assistant of Qingshang. In the auction house, he was the third leader besides him and Qingshang. He was very capable and steady. But even so, Qingshang would never tell him that he lived here unless there was something important.


    Mo Bo said to Zhu Yan, "Your Highness, this man is my man. Let him come in."


    Zhu Yan nods. Xing Ying goes out and leads Xiao Qi into the door.


    When Xiao Qi saw many people in the room, if there was a big boss of his family, he rushed to Mo Lao and knelt down. He said in a hurry: "big boss, there''s something wrong with the auction house. The second boss, he --"


    Mo Lao suddenly stood up and asked Xiao Qi, "what''s the matter? What happened to him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Xiao Qi said: "yesterday, several groups of people came to the auction house, each with a lot of experts, and all the guests of our auction house were bombed away. They forced the second shopkeeper to hand over the pharmacist who made Zengyuan pill. The second shopkeeper just didn''t know, but they refused to give up. They smashed our auction house and hurt many of our brothers. I hate that they were so numerous that our brothers died Even the second shopkeeper was taken by them. The villain just went to the Yamen for the second shopkeeper yesterday, and then he escaped. Later, when he heard that the second shopkeeper was locked in a villa in the suburb of the city, I sneaked in. When I saw the second shopkeeper, he told me your whereabouts and asked me to come to you! "


    Mo Lao was so angry that he clapped the tabletop into pieces, gritted his teeth and said, "can you find out who it is?"


    The little seven blurted out: "it''s the people of the Jiang family. They threatened to ask you to exchange the pharmacist for the second shopkeeper''s life, otherwise, otherwise --"


    Mo Lao said in a deep voice: "otherwise, how about it?"


    "Otherwise, they will kill the second shopkeeper."


    Mo Lao was so angry that he trembled: "hateful, hateful! The people of the Jiang family are really deceiving people too much! " How can MO forget that the pain of the last blood poisoning was taught by the people of the Jiang family.


    Zhu Yan glanced at Xiao Qi and said in a light voice: "since we know that the second shopkeeper is locked up, let''s go and save him."


    Mo Lao''s excited mood eased slightly and arched to Zhu Yan: "thank you so much, your highness!" Mo Lao knows that he can''t win people from the Jiang family by his own strength, but Zhu Yan is different. He is not alone. Behind him, there are eighteen blood demons and the whole court. It''s much easier for him to save one person than him.


    Zhu Yan''s sharp eyes swept to Xiao Qi, and said in a light voice: "in this case, you lead the way, and I''ll follow you to save people."


    Small seven body a quiver, flurried to avoid that sharp eye light, flustered voice way: "good, everybody please follow me."


    Xiaoqi takes the lead to go out. Zhu Yan winks at Xing Ying. Xing Ying understands and goes out behind Xiaoqi, leading Xiaoqi to a distance.


    When people left, Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "Mo Bo, this man is very suspicious. You must not believe him completely."


    Mo bogang is also concerned about chaos. After listening to Zhu Yan''s advice, Xiao Qi''s words are full of flaws. If the Qing merchant wants to go to the government, he will never fake others. He must do it himself. Moreover, if the Qing merchant is captured and imprisoned in the suburb of biezhuang, the people of the Jiang family must be under strict guard. How can Xiao Qi, who has no power to bind a chicken, get in Where are you going? Even if he gets involved, he will never tell Xiaoqi about his whereabouts or let Xiaoqi come to him for help, because Qingshang must know that, with his help, he will fight with his eggs and throw himself into the net if he wants to save people in the hands of the Jiang family.


    Xiao Qi is suspicious, very suspicious.


    Yuan qiudao: "in any case, we must go to the suburban biezhuang that Xiaoqi said. If Qingshang is really imprisoned there, we must save him anyway. It has nothing to do with him. It''s me who implicates you."


    Mo Bo shook his head and patted Yuanqiu on the shoulder, saying: "you silly girl, between you and me, are you still involved?"


    Yuan qiuzhan Yan, eyes full of gratitude, in this world, she has another family member, sincerely treat her, do not ask for return relatives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Zhu Yan orders Xing Ying and Xing Fang to take Yuan Hao to the government. No matter how weak the military strength of the government is, after all, it is the place of the government. Although the people in the Jianghu are not afraid of the government, they do not want to have a grudge with the government, so they have to worry about it.


    Fu Ya


    Song Ning has almost turned over the whole Nantai County in recent days, but there is no trace of Xia Yuanqiu and Mo Bo. They seem to have disappeared from the world.


    "Chen Mingjie, tell me the truth, is Yuanqiu hidden by you?" Song Ning stands in the study of qianya, frowning at Chen Mingjie sitting in the chair.


    Chen Mingjie glanced at Song Ning and said in a cool voice, "this is what I should have asked you!"


    Song Ning didn''t believe it. In Nantai County, Xia Yuanqiu had no relatives, but now she got into trouble again. In the government office, she was the best refuge. She had no reason to leave suddenly.


    In addition, Mo Bo also disappeared. Although there was a word from Qing Shang, he didn''t believe it. Before Xia Yuanqiu, he refused to leave Nantai county with him. Now he won''t go with Mo Bo for no reason. It''s impossible.


    Chen Mingjie hummed coldly: "maybe she doesn''t want to see you again. She just avoids you!"


    Song Ning frowned and knew that he had something to say: "he doesn''t want to see me, but he wants to see you? I lied, didn''t you? "


    Chen Mingjie waved his hand: "well, I don''t want to argue with you any more. You can go. There are still a lot of things in my government!"


    Song Ning refused. Seeing his appearance, he doubted that he had hidden Yuanqiu: "if I don''t leave, I won''t see Yuanqiu. I won''t go anywhere!" Now that Nantai is in chaos, he must find Yuanqiu as soon as possible, take her away from here, and leave the land of right and wrong.


    Chen Mingjie''s face was impatient, and he said in a deep voice, "this is the Yamen. I can''t help you being so presumptuous and coming." before his words came down, a yamen servant came in a hurry to report.


    "My Lord, there is a man and a woman outside the door with an injured young man asking to see him."


    Chen Mingjie frowned: "can you tell me who it is?"


    The Yamen servant shook his head: "they didn''t say it. They just said they would know when they met."


    Chen Mingjie waved: "let them in!"


    When the Yamen officer retired, song Ning still didn''t mean to leave. He took a seat and drank the hot tea from his servants.


    Chen Mingjie has no choice but to suppress his anger temporarily.


    Xing Ying walks behind the Yamen officer who leads the way with Yuan Hao on his back. He turns to Xing Fang and mutters, "fang''er, how can I always feel that Chen Mingjie''s name is familiar? Where does that sound like? "


    Xing Fang also said: "I feel very familiar with it, too!"


    Yuan Hao, lying on Xing Ying''s back, said with a smile, "have you forgotten? When I was in Xipo village, an adult Chen Liwen came to my sister to solve the plague. "


    When it comes to Chen Liwen, Xing Ying and Xing Fang all have a sudden look on their face. No wonder they always find the name familiar. Chen Liwen mentioned his son in front of them more than once and called him Mingjie.


    Xing Ying said, "is Chen Zhixian the son of Chen Liwen?"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "yes, it''s him. When he was drinking with Mr. Chen in Xiaoyuan Town, he was choked by a foreign body. My elder sister cut things with a sharp blade and saved his life. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know how to repay his kindness. He knew my elder sister''s identity well, but pretended not to know it. It hurt my elder sister and us at the end of the world." Yuan Hao said with anger, and his little fist became more and more tight.


    While speaking, the Yamen servant had led them out of the study. The Yamen servant made a sign to invite them in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Xing Ying stepped in and said loudly to Qingjun, who was sitting behind his desk: "dare to ask, but is it Mr. Chen Mingjie?"


    Chen Mingjie looked up at him and saw that he was a strong young man with a drooping head on his back. Beside him stood a young girl with a pretty face. He could not help frowning and saying, "I''m Chen Mingjie. Who are you?"


    Xing Ying snorted, glanced at Song Ning, who was drinking tea, and said, "don''t worry, young master song."


    Song Ning is just scraping the floating foam in the cup. Although the voice of the visitor is familiar, he is not interested in taking a look at it at all. But when someone calls his name, he looks up and sees that the man with the young man on his back is his old acquaintance, Xing Ying.


    At the beginning of Yuanqiu''s visit to the Song Dynasty, it was Xing Ying who was accompanying him. I''m afraid Zhu Yan didn''t know as much about what happened in the Song Dynasty as Xing Ying.


    How could he be here? He picked up his eyes and saw a pair of angry eyes. It was Xia Yuanhao, Yuanqiu''s younger brother. Then he felt that things were not so good.


    "What? Mr. Song is surprised to see me here? " Xing Ying''s face is frosty. She looks at Song Ning with hostile eyes. Song Ning and his royal highness are brothers in the same child. He shouldn''t have been so rude to him. It''s just that song Ning is too much. Knowing that the crown princess is in trouble, he doesn''t tell his royal Highness. He even pretends to be the fiance of the Crown Princess and makes up a lie, which makes the crown prince and the crown princess live and die apart.


    How hateful!


    "Yuan, Yuan Hao?" Song Ning''s face changed slightly, and a smile was forced out of his face, which was really embarrassing.


    Yuan Hao hummed coldly: "do you know me? I said, "you don''t know anyone!"


    Song Ning knows Yuan Hao, and Chen Mingjie also knows him. Although Yuan Hao''s appearance has changed, he still has the outline. He is also stumbling in his heart and knows that he can''t hide it.


    Chen Mingjie got up from his chair, went around the desk and came to Yuan Hao. Looking at the splints on his arms and legs, he asked, "what''s the matter with Yuan Hao? Are you hurt? "


    Xing Ying puts Yuan Hao in the side chair, turns to look at Chen Mingjie and song Ning, and says in a deep voice, "don''t you ask, is he coming?"


    Song Ning glances at Chen Mingjie. Chen Mingjie is also looking at him. They are all wondering whether the other party''s news has attracted the prince.


    Song Ning said with a faint smile, "if he wants to come, why should he come with me?"


    Chen Mingjie is speechless, only worried. If Yuanqiu knows that he knows her identity, but pretends to be stupid, will he hate him?


    Xing Ying sneered: "it really has nothing to do with it. However, if the Crown Princess knew that you cheated her like this, what would the consequences be?"


    Song Ning snorted: "since you entered this gate, you didn''t mention Yuanqiu at all. I think you must know her whereabouts. If she really wants to do something to me, she will come to me. You don''t need to remind me."


    However, Xing Fang was angry and said, "thanks to the princess, you are still a friend, but you deceive her like this. You are shameless and mean!"


    Song Ning''s face suddenly changed. He clenched his hand in his sleeve and said, "Miss Xing Fang, please be careful!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse, Chen Mingjie said: "since you found Yuanqiu, why didn''t she come back with you?"


    Because Xing Fang is very good at Chen Liwen''s portrait, she loves Wu and Wu, and is not tired of Chen Mingjie. She smiles and says, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. The Crown Princess and his royal highness have gone out of the city together, and they will come back with Mo Bo to save the young businessman of the auction house


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Chen Mingjie asked: "what''s the matter with Mr. Qing Shang?"


    "The auction house was attacked yesterday, and the young businessman was taken away. Now he is being held in biezhuang, a suburb of the city. When the Crown Princess learns of this, she immediately goes out of the city with the crown prince Mo Bo to rescue him."


    Chen Mingjie''s face was slightly startled and said, "how can this happen? I also met the young businessman yesterday. How can such a thing happen in one day''s work? "


    When Xing Fang heard something wrong, she asked, "did you see Mr. Qing Shang yesterday? He''s here, too? "


    Chen Mingjie nodded: "yesterday, the young businessman came to tell me that Yuanqiu and mobo had left Nantai County, and asked me to arrange a job for Daniu. He came alone. How can I say that?"


    Xing Fang and Xing Ying exchanged a look and sighed, "if it''s as expected by his highness, the little seven is rebellious."


    Chen Mingjie didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Who is Xiao Qi? Who betrayed? "


    Xing Fang explained to Chen Mingjie: "today, Xiao Qi, the right-hand assistant of Mr. Qingshang, found our inn. He said that when the auction house was attacked yesterday, he was in the government office to bring a letter for Mr. Qingshang. When he went back, he found that there was something wrong with the auction house. He inquired about the place where Mr. Qingshang was being held and sneaked in. He saw Mr. Qingshang and got a letter Our address, let''s take the pharmacist who made Zengyuan pill to exchange with the young businessman. "


    Chen Mingjie said: "I didn''t see Xiao Qi yesterday. He was lying. So, is Yuanqiu in danger?"


    Xing Fang shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily that the prince saw that Xiao Qi was different in the morning. He naturally knew that. Besides, with his royal highness, there''s no need to worry about the safety of the princess."


    Chen Mingjie suddenly, too. Zhu Yan is a famous God of war in the world. He has excellent martial arts skills, and he is surrounded by a guard with excellent martial arts skills. That little farewell village may not be able to stop him.


    As long as Yuanqiu is OK, he has just put down half of his heart.


    Xing Ying said to Chen Mingjie, "Mr. Chen, we are ordered by the crown prince to take Mr. Hao to the Yamen for a while. When they have solved the problems outside, we will come to meet."


    Chen Mingjie nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t hurt Yuanhao."


    In the past, Yuan Hao was quite fond of Chen Mingjie, but now, he doesn''t want to talk with him any more nonsense. He just looks away from him and is sulky.


    Chen Mingjie orders people to lead Xing Ying and others to the room where Yuanqiu lives. He asks Yuanhao to have a rest in Yuanqiu''s room first, and sends yamen guards to guard nearby, so as not to be approached by irrelevant people.


    Daniel just went back to his room from the outside. Seeing that the door of the room where Yuanqiu lived was open, he rushed in happily. Before the word "sister" came out, he saw that the room was full of strangers.


    Daniel wondered, "who are you? How to break into others'' bedroom


    Yuan Hao looked at Daniel''s appearance and said with a smile, "you must be brother Daniel!"


    Daniel was even more surprised. How could this boy know his name? "Who are you? Who told you my name was Daniel


    Yuan Hao grinned and showed his neat white teeth: "my sister told me that you are my sister''s life-saving benefactor, that is, Xia Yuanhao''s life-saving benefactor. Yuan Hao is here to thank his benefactor."


    Daniel was stunned. In front of him, he claimed to be Yuanqiu''s younger brother. So, Yuanqiu has recovered his memory? Found family?


    In his heart, he was both happy and sour, but he still showed a clear smile and said to Yuanhao, "Yuanhao, you don''t have to be polite. Your sister and I have already become brothers and sisters. Since they are brothers and sisters, why should we thank them? Why don''t you see the outside? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Yuan Hao said with a smile: "since he is the elder brother of his elder sister, he is the elder brother of Yuan Hao. Please accept the third brother''s worship."


    He holds Xing Fang''s hand and wants to get up. Seeing this, Daniel rushes forward and presses him down. He says in a hurry: "your leg injury is not good yet. Don''t move around. Don''t leave the root of the disease."


    Yuan Hao lay down with his hand and looked up at Daniel''s simple face. His heart was warm as spring, and he sighed. Fortunately, his sister met such a good person and treated her like a sister, so that he and his sister met again today.


    Daniel helped Yuanhao to lie down, looked back at Xingying and Xingfang, and said to Yuanhao, "brother Hao, who are these two


    Xing Ying also has great respect for Daniel. Seeing Daniel''s question, he quickly arched his hand and said, "I''m Xing Ying. I''m the prince''s servant."


    Xing Fang also arched his hand and said, "I''m Xing Fang, the close servant of the crown princess."


    They bowed down to Daniel and said in a high voice: "thank you for saving the princess''s life. Please accept my thanks!"


    Daniel was stunned and watched them fall to the ground. He forgot to call politely. He just kept saying in his ear that brother Xie''s righteous move saved the life of the crown princess!


    Crown princess, crown princess -- Bai Yi is the Crown Princess of the current Dynasty.


    Seeing Daniel in a daze, Xing Ying and Xing Fang look at each other and smile. This Daniel brother is straightforward. Now he is surprised to learn that his sister, whom he accidentally saved, turns out to be the prince''s concubine.


    By the way of Xiaoqi, Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanqiu and others came to a villa. The villa is surrounded by mountains and water. It has beautiful scenery, fresh air, and is a new house.


    Zhu Yan looked at the layout of the courtyard and knew that the courtyard was not the house of the Jiang family. Each of the four sects in the river and lake had its own style of building houses. Although he could not know the pattern of building houses of all the sects in the river and lake, he knew very well about the Jiang family. Since the death of his grandmother, the Jiang family has become increasingly popular among the four ancient families, even in the whole river and lake, But it''s not bright in the East and bright in the West. Although the Jiang family is declining in the martial arts world, it''s rising in the business world. Businesses are all over the country. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are making millions of dollars every day. This is a different number of the schools in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, in recent years, the Jiang people''s houses are generally dominated by luxury, extravagant and wasteful, and never low-key and thrifty.


    In front of me, although the house is grand and regular, it lacks the heroic spirit, which is not the style of the Jiang people.


    Zhu Yanchao Xia Yuanqiu gave a look in his eyes, two people are interlinked, only a look in his eyes, Xia Yuanqiu will know Zhu Yan''s meaning, heart understanding, step involuntarily slow down, close to Zhu Yan''s side, keep a certain distance with the small seven.


    Xiao Qi went to the front door of the house and stood still. He pointed to the closed door and asked, "big shopkeeper, how can we get in?"


    Mo Bojia''s head looks at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. Zhu Yan looks as if he is. Xia Yuanqiu winks at him. He knows it well, then he turns to Xiao Qi and says, "how did you get in yesterday?"


    Small seven dry smile a, way: "small person, small person yesterday son is to mix in the next person in the mansion of the heap go in."


    Mo Bo asked again, "how far is the main gate?"


    Xiaoqi first shook his head, then nodded: "yes, yes, it''s the main gate."


    Mo Bo wanted to ask again, but a calm man came from the door: "since it''s here, why don''t you come in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Mo Bo looked sideways and saw that the closed door suddenly opened slowly. Behind the door stood a middle-aged man and ten martial arts experts behind him.


    Small seven long a breath, quietly back a few steps, think it''s very natural back to the body side of Xia Yuanqiu.


    The middle-aged man arched his hand to Mo Bo and said with a smile: "I''m Jiang Tang, the head of the Jiang clan. I''ve heard a lot about mo. it''s a pleasure to meet you today."


    He calls himself Jiang Tang. Zhu Yan''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his face is playful. It seems that this man is determined to be a black ginger family!


    Mo Bo hummed coldly and said in a deep voice, "I heard you arrested the young businessman of the auction house?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Xiao Qi with a light look and said, "it''s not a good idea to catch him. It''s just to invite Mr. Qing Shang to come to our Jiang family as a guest. Don''t worry. Mr. Jiang must be a good host. He won''t let Mr. Qing Shang lose half his hair."


    How could mobo believe him and say, "what do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Jiang learned that Zengyuan pill was made by a friend of Mo Lao. Jiang was eager for talent, so he had to come up with such a bad plan to lead Mo Lao and his friend to show up." With that, his eyes fell on Xia Yuanqiu. Obviously, he knew who Zengyuan Dan was.


    Mo Bo hummed coldly: "when you ask for talent, you should treat each other with courtesy. What kind of courtesy do you use? How dare you trust a talented person? "


    The middle-aged man''s smile is deeper: "it''s impolite. Now that you are here, please come in!"


    Mo Bo snorted and swung his sleeve into the room. Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu also followed him. Eighteen xuesha walked neatly. When he came to the middle-aged man''s side, the middle-aged man''s face obviously changed.


    He only told Mo Bo that he was an ordinary auctioneer, and that Xia Yuanqiu was just the work of the Yamen. If it had not been for the recent disappearance of their tracks in Nantai County, he would not have done so. He would have let someone fake the people of the Jiang family smash the auction house and captured the Qing merchants to lure the enemy.


    Who would have thought that today''s people are more people, but there are more people. This young man, who is parallel with Xia Yuanqiu, is by no means an ordinary person. The guards behind them are even more unfathomable. With his skill, he can''t find out the depth of each other, which shows the horror of these people.


    He turned and whispered a few words to the guard beside him. The guard left. Then he quickly walked to the front of Mober and led the people to the Council hall.


    As soon as he entered the meeting hall, the middle-aged man sat down in the main seat and asked Mo Bo and others to sit down.


    Mo Bona was in the mood to sit down and waved: "don''t fix these useless things. Bring the green businessman up. I want to make sure he is well."


    The middle-aged man''s lips were slightly crooked and said with a smile: "it''s not difficult for Jiang to return people to you. They are all businessmen. We should know the sincerity of businessmen in doing business."


    Mo Bo was a little annoyed and said in a deep voice, "what on earth do you want?"


    The middle-aged man leans his back into the chair, stares into Mober''s eyes and says, "I think you should know very well what I want! Don''t you bring it to me? " He said, looking at Xia Yuanqiu with his eyes.


    Zhu Yan was very dissatisfied with the way he looked at Yuanqiu with his goods like eyes. He snorted: "you dare to miss my woman? Are you tired of living? "


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly cold. He said in a deep voice, "if you enter this door today, you can''t help everything. What Jiang Tang wants has never been missed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly laughed and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "since you call yourself Jiang Tang, don''t you know your nephew?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? What nephew? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s smile is even more brilliant: "is it that after the patriarch Jiang took the position of patriarch, he became a stranger? Can''t even recognize your nephew? "


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "nonsense, I don''t have a nephew."


    Zhu Yan sneered, and his eyes were even more sarcastic: "unfortunately, I just saw my uncle the day before yesterday. He and his son Jiang are all together. How come you are also called Jiang Tang? Do you have a son named Jiang Du?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man knew that his performance was a joke in the eyes of others!


    He was angry in his heart and quickly took his eyes to see Xiao Qi standing beside Xia Yuanqiu.


    The dagger hidden in the sleeve is suddenly pulled out and stabbed at the back of Xia Yuanqiu''s heart. The dagger twinkles with a faint blue, like hell ghost fire, indicating death.


    Zhu Yan''s hand pulls one area, the Yuanqiu transposes to own other side, the left leg suddenly kicks, the center small seven side waist, the small seven unexpectedly, the body inverted flies out, fiercely bumps on the beam column, spits blood and dies.


    Zhu Yan didn''t look at Xiao Qi. His eyes turned slightly. He once again fixed the middle-aged man''s face and said in a light voice: "Xiao Sanlang, you bribed Xiao Qi and ordered him to set up the Qing merchant. He learned that Mo Lao and Yuan Qiu lived in the inn, but they were changed because they were easy to look. You were afraid that they would beat the grass and frighten the snake. That''s why Xiao Qi cheated him. Now we are here. What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Sanlang didn''t expect that his elaborate trick was to kill two birds with one stone. He was a pharmacist, and he was also able to buckle the excrement basin on the Jiang family. He could get rid of all his troubles. In the end, he was acting alone. People only saw him acting like a fool. Even his identity and the other side were clear, which was really ridiculous.


    Xiao Sanlang simply broke the pot, clapped three high fives toward the door, and said angrily, "bring it up!"


    Two guards immediately escorted a man with bloodstained and disheveled hair into the front hall.


    Mo Bo watched the young businessman grow up. He didn''t have to look at his face covered by his hair. He only looked at his figure to know that he must be a young businessman. He was so upset that he said angrily, "beast, this is what you call good hospitality?"


    Xiao Sanlang laughed wildly: "of course, he was well treated. Who made him die


    Hearing Mo Bo''s voice, Qing Shang suddenly raised his head and flashed a concerned eye light from his disorderly hair: "Mo dad, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t have come - "


    you are as calm as Yuanqiu. When you see the blood of Qingshang, you are furious:" Damn, is this your way to cherish talents? What talented person is willing to bow to you when you act like this? "


    Xiao Sanlang snorted coldly: "I really cherish my talent, but if I refuse to obey me, why should I cherish it?"


    Qingshang shouts: "Mo dad, Miss Xia, go away quickly, don''t worry about me."


    "No one wants to leave today," Xiao said After that, more than ten sword guards came in from outside, all of them were masters of kendo.


    It''s no wonder that the Xiao family is one of the four ancient clans in the river and lake. They build their family with swordsmanship. The real masters in the family are all famous in the river and lake for their swordsmanship.


    The eighteen bloody spirits are still expressionless, but their hands are on the hilt. These Kendo masters can''t be underestimated. Even though they have excellent martial arts, they don''t dare to be careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "that''s to see who can laugh to the end."


    When the two sides raised their hands, the war broke out, and the eighteen bloody demons lined up before Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu to stop all the swords for them.


    Eighteen xuesha is very powerful, but his opponent is not weak at all. The two sides are fighting each other, and they can''t win or lose. No wonder the experts in the auction house are vulnerable in front of them. Even Qingshang, the most proud disciple of Yushan sect, was captured alive.


    Mo Laoxin, holding Qingshang, threw his sword at the two escorts who were escorting Qingshang. The two escorts were not vegetarians either. One backed back with Qingshang, and the other fought against Mo Laoxin with his sword. He made more than ten moves, but he didn''t fall behind. On the contrary, because of his youth, he had the upper hand.


    Yuan Qiu saw, in the heart anxious, toward Zhu Yan way: "you go to help Mo Bo."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "my opponent is Xiao Sanlang." Zhu Yan toward his body in front of the eighteen blood evil way: "protect the crown princess!" After that, I saw that his figure was in a flash, and he had already gone to Xiao Sanlang.


    Xiao Sanlang didn''t know the origin of Zhu Yan, but he saw the power of the eighteen blood evil spirits. He knew that the leader was not a vegetarian. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He pulled out his sword from his waist. Since he took over as the leader of the Xiao family, he hadn''t fought with others in person for a long time, but it didn''t mean that his kung fu had retreated.


    Xiao clan is one of the four ancient clans in Wulin. It has been established in the river and lake for hundreds of years. It is a big overlord of Shengdu in the northern region. The ancestors of Xiao clan established their clan with kendo. In terms of swordsmanship alone, no one in the river and lake can surpass them. Over the years, no matter what rankings appear in the river and lake, there will be a place for Xiao clan.


    However, ten years ago, after Xiao Sanlang got the head of the Xiao family by his poor means, the Xiao family is on the decline like the Jiang family. The Jiang family is at the end of the four families in martial arts, but its financial resources are at the top of the four families.


    However, the martial arts of the Xiao people are declining, and their hearts are gradually losing. Each branch of the Xiao people is divided. It is also very difficult to maintain their livelihood, not to mention the martial arts.


    That''s why he came up with such a plan to rob the pharmacist into the family and pour the dirty water on the Jiang family.


    Who knows, his perfect strategy is so vulnerable that it can''t take shape.


    Zhu Yan is a veteran on the battlefield, and his kung fu is taught by Jiang Xianji. In addition, he has experienced enough in every move in the battlefield these years. There is no more style of flower rack. Every sword and every palm is a fatal power.


    Although Xiao Sanlang had a slight advantage in kendo, he pushed back Zhu Yan''s three moves with complicated sword moves at first. But after these three moves, Zhu Yan saw through the flaws in his sword moves. As soon as the sword power came out, he specialized in the opponent''s flaws, which made him in a hurry. He retreated step by step, and almost had no fighting power.


    At this time, a ghost like figure quietly appeared in a corner, the man holding a bow and arrow, sword point to, is Zhu Yan''s heart.


    As if inspired by his heart, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly turned back and happened to see that the man''s fingers were released, and the sharp arrow came out of the bow.


    Before she could think more, she rushed forward and grabbed the long arrow.


    This is just out of an instinctive reaction to protect Zhu Yan, but she never thought that she really caught the hidden arrow that wanted to hurt people.


    Even she felt very incredible. She looked at the arrow in her hand, looked at her intact palm, and murmured: "this is unscientific! How could that be? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    She was just ten steps away from her present position, but how did she get there in one step? No matter how fast the arrow goes, no matter how fast her eyes are, no matter how fast her hands are, she must pay some price to catch the arrow. It''s better than being skinned by the palm of her hand or taking her to the ground.


    But no, she seems to grasp a toy thrown by others at will as easy and simple -


    the man standing in the dark, seeing that an arrow is not successful, will draw the bow again, this time, the point of the arrow refers to Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrow.


    As if there was a feeling, she could easily avoid the sharp arrow. Originally, some of the 18 blood demons wanted to protect her. Seeing that she had the power to protect herself, she retreated back to defend the enemy and watch the change.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that the arrows were shooting at her one after another. It seemed that he would never stop shooting her.


    In her heart, she was annoyed. She slapped Xiaobai awake, and said angrily, "Xiaobai, bite him, bite him to death!"


    Xiaobai blinked his misty eyes. Before he knew the situation, he saw a sharp arrow flying towards him. His sleepiness was half awake. He jumped up with a whine, and a beautiful hind leg kicked the long arrow away. Then it turned into a white light and flashed to the guy who kept putting cold arrows in the dark.


    I saw a fluttering sound, and then came a dull and painful low roar. The low roar became weaker and weaker. Until the sound died out, Xiaobai went back to the shoulder of Yuanqiu contentedly.


    Yuanqiu looked sideways and saw a trace of blood hanging on the corner of Xiaobai''s mouth. He asked with a smile, "did you really bite him?"


    Xiaobai nodded, squeaked a few times, his face was full of discontent, who let that ya wake me to sleep, the consequences are so serious, hum!


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the handkerchief from her arms and wipes the blood from the corner of Xiaobai''s mouth. This is Xiaobai''s first killing. She knows that this will never be the last time. There is a long way to go. She will meet more and more powerful enemies, and Xiaobai will also be a great help for her to resist the enemy.


    Xiaobai glances at Zhu Yan and sees that he is playing happily. He squeaks a few times.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, he can deal with it. You go to bite the man who caught the young man of Qingshang, and then help Mo Bo."


    Xiaobai nodded, and with a whoosh, he swept to the direction of Mo Bo. He bit the young man who was fighting with Mo Bo, and then jumped to the back of the young man who was holding on to the young businessman. He took a bite at the back of the young man''s heart. The young man lay on the ground and rolled with pain.


    Mo Bo took the opportunity to solve the two, rushed forward to hold the upright and unstable Qingshang.


    "How are you, child? Are you all right? "


    Qingshang''s face was bloodstained, and his face was withered and haggard, but he forced out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry about Mo dad."


    How could it be all right? He can''t even stand, how can he be ok?


    Mo Bo holds Qingshang and wants to take him to the chair in the corner. However, he finds that Qingshang can''t even walk.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward, pulled up the trousers of the green merchant, and said, "Damn, they picked up the foot tendon of the green merchant." If you look at the hands of the Qing merchants, even their tendons have been broken.


    For a martial arts practitioner, breaking the tendons of his hands and feet is more painful than taking his life directly.


    Mo Bo trembled with anger. He took Qing Shang to the chair in the corner, turned around and rushed to Xiao Sanlang with his sword: "son of a bitch, I will let your blood splash on the spot today to relieve my hatred!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    At this time, Xiao Sanlang has been beaten by Zhu Yan and has no fighting power. Now, with a Mo Bo, he will only be beaten, and soon he will have a lot of color on his body. He knows that he can''t fight any more, or he will be here today.


    So, he secretly took out a black bead like object from his heart and threw it down in front of Zhu Yan and Mo Yan. With a loud bang, thick smoke overflowed to cover Mo Yan and Zhu Yan''s sight. The rest of the experts took out black bullets and threw them on the ground in front of him. Taking advantage of the smoke, they fled the scene one after another with colorful wounded bodies, Even the corpses of his companions could not be taken away.


    As the smoke cleared away, people''s eyes finally recovered. Looking at the thin smoke lingering in the hall, there were many bodies lying in all directions. The other side suffered heavy losses. Nearly 30 experts, almost 20 people were injured. Only seven or eight injured experts and extremely shameless Xiao Sanlang escaped.


    Mo Bo looked at the distressed young businessman and almost bit his teeth with hatred. He roared: "Xiao Sanlang, I''m against you."


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Mo Bo said, "Mo Bo, this is not the time to be angry. Take the green merchant back first. Maybe there is another way!"


    Mobo nodded quickly, and then said to Qingshang, who was so painful that he bared his teeth: "don''t worry, son. She is very good at medicine in Yuanqiu. She will surely have a way to cure you."


    Qingshang clenches his teeth and nods. He wants to squeeze out a smile. He hopes that Mo''s father won''t be too sad and worried. However, the heartbreaking pain makes him squeeze out a smile that is worse than crying. Mo can''t help but cry.


    Zhu Yan came forward, patted Mo Bo on the shoulder, and said: "Mo Bo, please be relieved. Yuanqiu is not an ordinary doctor. She can cure injuries that ordinary people can''t treat. One of my elder brothers has congestion in his brain, which leads to blindness. Yuanqiu uses a sharp blade to open his brain, remove congestion, and restore his brightness. Now he is no different from ordinary people. Even she can recover his head Open again compound, not to mention add tendon, will certainly be all right


    Mo Bo nodded, raised his sleeve and wiped away his tears: "I hope so!"


    Zhu Yan came forward to pick up Qing Shang. Mo Bo saw this and quickly came forward to stop him: "you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Your highness, how can you make him a man of gold?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head, straightforward way: "Mo Bo no need to be polite, you are a friend of Yuanqiu, is also my friend of Zhu Yan, for friends, you can do anything, I Zhu Yan can, let alone just this matter of raising hands."


    Mo Bo was moved. Seeing Zhu Yan''s sincerity, he said nothing more, and the group quickly left the village.


    I wanted to go back to the auction house where Qingshang lived on weekdays, but I also thought that the auction house is now a place of right and wrong, so I gave up the idea and went back to the government. It must be the site of the imperial court. The people in the Jianghu have some scruples and give them a quiet place, so that Qingshang can recuperate.


    Back in the yamen, Zhu Yan carries Qing Shang to Mo Bo''s room and places him on the bed carefully.


    When Mo Bo saw that the merchant was in pain, he couldn''t bear it. He quietly asked yuan Qiu, "what can I do to alleviate his pain?"


    Yuan Qiu quickly took a pen and paper, wrote a prescription and handed it to Mo Bo: "this is a painkiller prescription. You ask people to go to baicaotang to get the medicine, and I''ll refine it."


    Mo Bo took the prescription and asked, "is there no way to relieve the pain immediately? I''m afraid it will take me a long time to get the medicine and refine it. I''m afraid he can''t endure it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Yuan qiudao said: "I have a method, but Qingshang is a martial arts practitioner. Using this method will more or less affect his future martial arts career, so -"


    Mo Bo frowned: "what method is it?"


    yuan qiudao said: "use the method of closing pulse acupuncture to seal the pain points and block the tendons, so as to achieve the effect of relieving pain, but once the tendons are closed, how much will it do harm to the body The fate of the true Yuan Dynasty will cause a certain block, and the consequences will depend on one''s own fortune. "


    Mo Bo also frowned when he heard that. He wanted Qing Shang not to suffer, but also didn''t want him to be hindered in the future. He was really worried.


    Although Qingshang was in great pain, he listened to the words of Yuanqiu and gritted his teeth and said, "my father, Miss Xia, I''m ok. I can stand it. I don''t need to close my pulse."


    The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is how far he can walk on the martial arts path. Of course, the farther the better. Therefore, no matter how painful he is, he will never use pulse closing acupuncture in order to alleviate the pain.


    Yuanqiu nodded: "OK, you can rest assured that you will have nothing to do with me." She turned to Mo Bo and said, "don''t be stunned. Quickly arrange two credible yamen servants to go to baicaotang. Now the limelight is tight. Don''t go out and stay here."


    Mo Bo knew what she meant and nodded: "I know. Take care of Qingshang first. I''ll come."


    As soon as Mo Bo went out, a yamen servant came in with a water basin. In January, he quickly rolled up his sleeve to wash the blood stains on the merchant''s body.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yan grabbed Yuanqiu and snatched the wet handkerchief from her hand. She said with a smile: "I''ll do this. You go out first."


    Qingshang already knew Zhu Yan''s identity and how to accept it. He quickly said, "I can''t help it. You are the prince. How can you clean up for me? I''d better call someone else to come!"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "don''t mention it. You can''t bear it. It has something to do with Yuanqiu. I''ll brush you off. You can afford it!" As he spoke, he winked at Yuanqiu and let her go out.


    Yuan Qiu refused: "you wipe, you wipe, I look at the side is not it?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head overbearing: "no, men and women give and receive each other, how can you see other people''s bodies except me?"


    Yuan Qiu turned her eyes secretly. She is a doctor. Well, as a professional doctor, she only has injuries in her eyes. What''s the difference between men and women?


    What''s more, she''s already seen it, okay?


    She takes Zhu Yan is also have no way, this guy willful rise, with the child''s temperament is not much different.


    When Yuanqiu came out, Zhu Yan began to undress for Qingshang. He was rich and glorious all his life. When did he undress others? Naturally, it''s not easy to do it. It''s so painful that Qing Shang is sweating, but he is silent for the man''s dignity.


    After learning that Xia Yuanqiu and Mo Bo are back at home, Chen Mingjie comes in a hurry. From a distance, he sees Xia Yuanqiu standing outside Mo Bo''s room. His rapid pace suddenly slows down and she is worried. She has recovered her memory and knows everything. Will she blame him?


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, she looked sideways and saw Chen Mingjie with a worried face. She said with a smile, "Mr. Chen''s brow is locked. It seems that she has something on her mind!"


    Chen Mingjie dry smile twice, embarrassed way: "Yuanqiu you ice snow smart, my mind, you will not know?"


    In the autumn of the first year, he raised his head slightly, looked at the blue sky, the birds flying in the sky, and the white and elegant clouds. He suddenly laughed and was very happy: "Mr. Chen, what matters in the world is a fate word. Just as the saying goes, fate comes thousands of miles to meet each other, but we don''t know each other face to face. Do you think we are fate people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Chen Mingjie wry smile: "if the theory is predestined, it is predestined, if the theory is not predestined, it is not predestined!" He thought it would be hard for him to see each other again in this life, but who knows that he met again thousands of miles away, but even if he met, he didn''t know each other on the opposite side. His many efforts were just a mirage and a daydream.


    "Mr. Chen, do you remember the first time we met?"


    Chen Mingjie nodded: "remember, I will never forget." That day, he saw her for the first time. At that time, she was a lively little girl. She seemed innocent, but in fact she was young and mature. There was a bright light in her eyes from time to time. He deliberately embarrassed her, but he wanted to attract her attention.


    But Yuanqiu said, "what you remember is not the same as what I remember."


    Chen Mingjie suddenly sighed: "yes, it was a lump in my throat and my brain was not clear. You saved me, but I missed my first meeting with you because I was unconscious."


    "The first time I met Zhu Yan was similar to your situation. He was killed by King Liang and sank into the pool. I passed by and saved his life. He was also unconscious and could not see me clearly. He didn''t even know my name."


    Chen Mingjie asked: "how did you meet again later?"


    Yuan Qiu pursed his lips, and his pretty face flew with a trace of rosy clouds. He said in shame: "although he didn''t know my name and face, he stayed in Xiaoyuan town against the danger of being chased and killed. He inquired about my whereabouts, so he met his enemy again, and I saved him again."


    This is fate, as if fate, and because of his efforts.


    Chen Mingjie is finally relieved. He always thinks that it was Xia Yuanqiu that he first met. He should have been the most predestined person with Xia Yuanqiu, but he was robbed by Zhu Yan.


    Now he finally understood that it was not someone who took over love, but he did not try his best to fight for it when he met it, and missed this precious fate.


    When the door opened, Zhu Yan came out with a basin of sewage mixed with blood. At a glance, he saw Chen Mingjie standing side by side with Xia Yuanqiu. His face was very long and he was not happy. He said: "since you are here, why don''t you come in to help?"


    Chen Mingjie immediately corrected the color, turned around and knelt down to Zhu Yan and saluted: "my lower official, Chen Mingjie, magistrate of Nantai County, see your Highness the prince!"


    Zhu Yan light voice way: "get up!"


    As soon as Chen Mingjie got up, before he could stand still, Zhu Yan thrust the basin of sewage into his hand: "take it and pour it out, and then find a suit of clothes for the green merchant to change."


    Seeing his face, Chen Mingjie knew that his royal highness was eating vinegar. He could not help but smile bitterly, so he retreated.


    Seeing Chen Mingjie''s departure, Zhu Yan''s face just softened. He pulled Xia Yuanqiu close to him and said in a low voice, "you bad girl, I''m busy inside. What are you talking about with other men outside?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look and said, "look at you. Are you still the legendary god of war? It''s just a big vinegar jar. According to you, I can''t say one more word to any man except you? " Although she is dissatisfied with her words, she is still happy in her heart. Whether a man cares about a woman depends on whether he has a strong desire for women.


    Zhu Yan said: "when I''m here, it''s OK. When I''m away, it''s better to keep some distance. Who knows what bad water is hidden in these people''s stomachs!"


    Yuanqiu is speechless to his hegemony. He has no choice but to laugh it off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    When song Ning came, Yuanqiu was locking himself in the room to make medicine. Zhu Yan stood at the door like a bottle of door god. Seeing song Ning coming from a distance, his eyes became colder and colder. In the past, he might have felt a little sorry for song Ning. As the prince, he was rich in clothes and food, enjoying the happiness of heaven, while song Ning was exiled and suffering from disease.


    But now, that only a trace of guilt has gone.


    Song Ning''s steps were sluggish, and the two sharp eyes were like sharp blades around him.


    They are brothers, but they seem to be natural enemies. Their eyes are opposite and sparks are splashing.


    "Your Highness, you are all right!" Song Ning does not smile and bows to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "how are you? I heard that you had a good time in Nantai county. Let me have a look. Fortunately, you came in time! "


    Song Ning cool light smile: "really very happy, but you say you come in time, it may not be timely, less than the last moment, who knows the outcome?"


    They have similar eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, there is a very similar stubborn.


    Zhu Yan angrily smiles, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, peach blossom eyes, a piece of ice: "Song Ning, don''t challenge my patience, although I won''t kill you, but I can do many things, you don''t force me to do."


    Song Ning''s lips were slightly crooked, his eyes looked back coldly, and he said with a smile: "I, song Ning, have suffered all the hardships of the world and enjoyed all the coldness of the world all my life. Living to this day, I''m also lucky. I''m not afraid. If you have any moves, just let them go. I''ll follow them one by one. There''s no need to talk about the ends of the branches."


    Two people tit for tat, each other, the surrounding temperature fell to freezing point for a time, as if at any time there will be a storm.


    At this time, Daniel was surprised to see such similar two people: "you --"


    Song Ning looked sideways and saw that it was Daniel, so he forced out a smile and said: "brother Niu!"


    Daniel''s eyes are constantly moving back and forth on the faces of song Ning and Zhu Yan. They are generally pretty. Song Ning is thin and pale, which adds a bit of softness, while the other is just and domineering.


    Zhu Yan bowed to Daniel and said with a smile, "you must be the elder brother Niu in Yuanqiu."


    Daniel nodded: "it''s me, are you?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "I''m Zhu Yan. I''m Yuanqiu''s husband. Thank you for saving my life!"


    Daniel was surprised. He called himself Yuanqiu''s husband, his Highness the prince. He quickly returned with a salute and said, "it''s the highness of the prince. I''m not polite!"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "you don''t have to be polite. It''s a great kindness to be taken care of by you in the first autumn. Zhu Yan doesn''t think he''s grateful!"


    Daniel''s heart was slightly sour, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. He said with a smile, "I''m destined to save Yuanqiu''s younger sister. You don''t have to thank me!"


    Zhu Yan said: "I heard Yuanqiu say that you once blocked her hand, causing fear of injury to the five internal organs. It took several months for her to recover her life. You are a new kindness to Yuanqiu and me. Please accept my worship."


    Zhu Yan said, then he lifted his robe to worship, and Daniel hurriedly came forward to help him: "you can''t use it, your Highness the crown prince, how can you kneel down on me and other unknown people, you can''t use it."


    When Zhu Yan saw that Da Niu was forced not to accept it, he gave it up. His heart was even more grateful. He promised: "when this happens, brother Niu will come back to Beijing with us. I will take brother Niu as my elder brother and give him a hereditary title to feed thousands of families."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Daniel waved his hand again and again: "no, absolutely not. I''m going to save the crown princess, but I should do it. How can I accept this gift? Absolutely not! What''s more, the crown princess has worked for me in this yamen, and has given me good land for shops. I will not worry about food and clothing in my life, and I will never be greedy again. "


    Song Ning stood aside and watched the conversation between them. He said: "Zhu Yan, don''t forget that you are just a prince now, and you don''t have the right to be an official and a baron to the common people. Is your promise effective?"


    Knowing that song Ning is deliberately finding fault with him, Zhu Yan doesn''t want to stumbling with him any more. It''s really ugly in front of outsiders. He says to Daniel, "brother Niu is here, but he''s looking for Yuanqiu?"


    Daniel nodded: "it''s said that Yuanqiu is back safely. Let me have a look. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and ask the prince to send a message for me."


    Zhu Yan arched his hand: "definitely!"


    Daniel as like as two peas, and the door behind him opened, Xia Yuanqiu stepped out. He looked at two faces that were almost identical. He was also stunned. Then he laughed and said, "now you two people are in the same frame. It''s really weird."


    Zhu Yan is puzzled, ask a way: "with frame? What do you mean


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s meaningless. You talk first, and I''ll go to cure the injury for Qingshang."


    Zhu Yancai doesn''t want to stay together with song Ning. He follows her behind and leaves: "I''ll go with you."


    Song Ning looked at his two people gradually away figure, heart disappointed, he finally understood, what is not love, what is suffering.


    Mo Bo has been taking care of the young businessman in his room. Every time he wakes up, he will wake up from the pain of broken tendons. The cold sweat will wet one pillow after another. Seeing the jade like people lose a lot of weight, he is very distressed. He just wishes he could bear it for him.


    In the first autumn, when he pushed the door in, Mo Biru got up to meet the rain and asked, "can the painkiller be refined?"


    Yuan Qiu raised a bottle and a jar in his hand and said, "this is anesthetic, this is Xujin ointment. Give him anesthetic immediately, and I can start Xujin technique. After extending the broken tendon, I can apply this Xujin ointment again, so that his broken tendon can recover as before."


    Mo Bo was overjoyed and said in a trembling voice, "you have refined Xujin ointment?" Mo Bo is not well-known in the field of medicine making, but he is the owner of an auction house. He has seen many good things over the years. Three years ago, there was a child of a Wulin family. Because his family was in a state of decline and his income was not enough to make ends meet, he had no choice, so he secretly took Xujin ointment which had been handed down by his family for hundreds of years to come to auction, hoping to supplement his family. Because of his good face, he deliberately came all the way and chose it The auction will be held in the small place of Nantai.


    The young man was lucky. He happened to meet an expensive merchant who was in urgent need of it, so he offered it at a high price. Later, he met the expensive merchant and asked about the effect of Xujin ointment. The expensive merchant said it was amazing. He bought it back with the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, he got a miraculous effect, and the recovery of the broken tendon was excellent, which was the same as before.


    Later, Mo Bo searched everywhere for the formula of Xujin ointment, but he got nothing. He found know it all and spent a lot of money asking him about the whereabouts of the formula.


    Master of all things told him that this Xujin ointment was not an ordinary prescription, but was made by a senior pharmacist hundreds of years ago. The pharmacist only accepted one disciple in his life and taught him all he had learned in his life. Naturally, the prescription of Xujin ointment was passed on to his disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    It''s a pity that although he has the talent to make medicine, he is not willing to be an ordinary pharmacist. By coincidence, he worshipped a mysterious man as a pharmacist. The mysterious man acted evil and had a bad reputation in the river and lake. This made the pharmacist angry. Therefore, the prescription of Xujin ointment was only in the hands of the disciple. Later, the mysterious man suddenly disappeared in the river and lake, with a lot of troubles The disciples who had just worshipped the teacher also disappeared. Since then, no trace of Xujin ointment has been seen in the Jianghu.


    Mober did not expect that what he had been asking for would suddenly appear in his eyes.


    as like as two peas, he quickly took the plaster of Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, opened the lid of the pot, and dug it out with his little finger, and he sniffed it. It was exactly the same flavor as he saw three years ago.


    Mo Bo said excitedly: "with this, the green businessman will be saved."


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Qingshang, told him a few words, then began to treat.


    Mo Bo had been on one side. He saw that Xia Yuanqiu set his pulse with fine needles and continued to bend his tendons. His movements were as skilful as flowing water, and his face was even more calm. His originally extremely nervous mood also relaxed a little.


    The cold sweat in front of Qingshang''s forehead no longer came out. After he was drugged, he couldn''t feel the pain. His tired feeling came again. He fell asleep and let the girl in front of him toss about.


    When the paste was used and bandaged, Mo Bo finally took a long breath and sighed: "it''s never too old to learn. The technique of tendon extension is like this. I''ve learned it again today."


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "Mo Bo''s medical skill is excellent, so why should he say something about himself? I just copy my teacher''s skill, not my merit."


    Mo Bo was excited and asked, "where is your teacher now? Would he accept an old man like me as an apprentice? "


    Yuan Qiu shakes his head and looks a little disappointed: "I haven''t seen my mentor for many years. I don''t know where he is now." Her mentor was her grandfather in her previous life. He was a great master who studied Chinese medicine and acupuncture all his life. Their Xia family had passed on medicine for hundreds of years. There were rules in their family. Medicine and acupuncture could only be passed on to men, not to women, and only to the heirs of the Xia family.


    In his father''s life, although his father was also a doctor, he didn''t like traditional Chinese medicine. He abandoned his ethnic studies and went abroad to study western medicine. Later, due to an airplane accident, he died with his mother. When Xia family came to her, she was the only child left. His grandfather didn''t pay attention to the ethnic training, and he didn''t care about the interference and pressure of the other branches of the family. He insisted on making her the successor of Xia family and taught her everything he had learned all his life Plus, to her parents lost childhood brought a lot of warmth, but also her in that world, the only concern.


    She learned Dan Fang needling from her childhood. For more than ten years, she never stopped a day. She concentrated what her grandfather had learned in his life in 18 years.


    When he was 20 years old, all the other branches of the family refused to accept her. My grandfather passed the title of the head of the family on to her. My grandfather gave the order that as long as someone could surpass her in any skill, such as medicine, acupuncture and so on, he would immediately offer the title of the head of the family to others.


    Let''s just say that all the people in the clan are eager to try. How can a girl as delicate as her be able to master all three skills.


    As a result, she fought all over the elite of the whole family until she came out again, and her position as the successor of the family was considered as real.


    After all the branches of the family were convinced, my grandfather made an amazing decision to let her go to foreign western medicine colleges and universities to study, so that she could learn the advantages of Western medicine and make up for the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    When she came back from her studies, she went to the top hospitals in Beijing. All the patients she took over were difficult problems that other doctors couldn''t help. But when she got to her hands, she always had a chance to recover.


    Because of this, she is well-known. Many people come to see a doctor thousands of miles away. Although she has excellent medical skills, she is only a weak woman after all. She has been operating one by one, sleepless all night. She is not strong enough, but she can''t refuse those expectant eyes. After a long time, she becomes ill. After all, she fails to survive and suddenly dies in front of her last operating table.


    The past appears in front of us like a flash of light, and disappears like the sunset.


    When Zhu Yan saw her sad face, he knew that she wanted to be a teacher in her heart. He said, "when it comes to this matter, I will go with you to find a teacher. Even if I have to go all over the world, I will find him out. How about that?"


    Yuan Qiu smiles and shakes his head: "no, I can''t find it!"


    "Never tried, how to know!" Zhu Yan''s heroism is the source of his wisdom.


    She looked up at him. He was spoiled and loved for that purpose. He was the prince of the Xiliang kingdom. He was also the God of war. He had a wide range of human resources and unlimited follow-up support.


    He has reason to believe that there is no thing that Zhu Yan can''t do in the world.


    But how can he know that her so-called mentor was not born in this world, or she used up all she had and couldn''t find her way back.


    is as like as two peas, who is a grandfather who has a face like Grandpa, and loves her for love and comfort.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Sometimes she thought about telling him her secret, but she was afraid that he would treat her as an alien, so she swallowed her words again and again.


    Mo Bo sighed: "what a pity!"


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "although my master doesn''t know where he is, my grandfather is also a master of medicine. If you meet him one day, you will be a good friend."


    Mo Bo asked: "who is your grandfather?"


    "Before the valley of medicine king, the valley master, there is a long wind in a hundred Li."


    Mo Bo''s face was startled, and then he was overjoyed. He clapped his hands and said, "fate, this is fate indeed. Yuanqiu, do you remember that I told you that the Baili Valley master once saved my life?"


    Yuan qiulue thought for a while, then suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that there is such a thing. You once said that my grandfather personally cured you in those years and helped you in danger."


    Mo Bo nodded and said excitedly, "that''s right. I was bitten by a poisonous scorpion when I entered the valley of medicine king. My life was at stake. Your grandfather saved my life. Your grandfather was the leader of the valley of medicine king at the beginning of that year. He just won a good place in the meeting of pharmacists and was famous in the world, but he didn''t care that I was just an unknown stranger I''ve remembered my kindness all my life, but I haven''t found a chance to repay it. "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "now that you have helped his granddaughter, it can be regarded as a kind of reward."


    Mo Bo waved his hand: "no, no, it doesn''t count. Yuanqiu and I are close friends. Although I helped her, she also helped me. We owe each other mercilessly in Yuanqiu. I owe the Baili Valley master''s kindness, but I can''t repay it all my life."


    Yuanqiu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Mo Bo said so, it''s an outsider. As doctors, it''s our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. If my grandfather knew about it, he would scold you for being stubborn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Mo Bo laughed, clapped his hands and said: "Yuanqiu is right. As doctors, we should act according to the duty of doctors. It is the best reward for our medical skills to save the dying and heal the wounded, relieve the patients in danger and cure the diseases of the world."


    Three people you a word, I said a word, unknowingly, the sky has been dark, now Qingshang finally sleep, no longer pain cold sweat and constantly gnash teeth to breathe, sleep is quite stable, Mo Bo also tired for a few days, finally also can sleep well, in order to take care of Qingshang, dry crisp in the bed to play a shop, on the spot and sleep.


    Yuanqiu''s room was occupied by Yuanhao. There were two rooms left in the yard, one for Xing Ying and Xing Fang, and one for Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xing Fang''s face is awkward, and she refuses to share the room with Xing Ying. She changes her usual careless attitude and finally has the appearance of her daughter''s home.


    Xing Ying joked: "what''s wrong with you little girl? Do we have to share the same bed? What''s the twist? "


    Xing Fang glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t have a good way: "well said, lonely men and few women sleep under the same roof. Who knows if you will come up in the middle of the night."


    Xing Ying was dumbfounded and laughed: "I rush up in the middle of the night? Are you mistaken? It''s true that you don''t jump on me in the middle of the night. "


    Xing Fang stamped her foot, left Xing Ying to catch up with Yuanqiu, grabbed Yuanqiu, and said: "princess, since there are two rooms, it''s better for us to have a room for her royal highness and Xing Ying. They used to sleep in the same room, don''t they?"


    As soon as Xing Fang''s words fell, Zhu Yan''s extremely bad eyes swept at Xing Fang and said in a deep voice, "Xing Fang, what do you say?"


    His Royal Highness''s voice was full of cold threats. Xing Fang shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t say anything. I just said nothing. You''re busy. You''re busy!"? Is the daydream awake or something? " How long did he look forward to this moment, and the girl wanted to destroy his golden spring night?


    Yuan Qiu raised an eye to stare at Zhu Yan one eye, dissatisfaction way: "why do you frighten her?"? Her idea is right. It''s not good for her reputation that she and Xing Ying share the same room before they get married. "


    Zhu Yan stretched out her long arm and put her in her arms. She said vaguely, "we haven''t been married yet. It''s not a day or two to sleep with each other. How can you not be afraid of losing your reputation?"


    Yuan Qiu rolled a white eye, helpless way: "I am afraid useful?"? Will you listen to me


    Zhu Yan naturally said: "no!"


    What about a ball?


    Yuan Qiushi is extremely tired. Before waiting for the hot water to come, he has fallen asleep at the head of the bed. Zhu Yan can''t bear to wake her up, so he gently takes off her shoes and socks, and takes a cloth towel dipped in hot water to clean her face and feet, so that she can sleep comfortably.


    He held her in his arms and looked at her sweet sleeping face. He couldn''t see enough. He only wanted to see her sleeping every day in the future. Every morning, when he opened his eyes, he could see her sweet smile for the first time. Then he slowly grew old until he entered the imperial mausoleum.


    When she woke up in the morning, she stretched out comfortably. Her body and mind were comfortable, as if she hadn''t slept so sweet for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    When she opened her eyes, she saw an enlarged sleeping face. The peach blossom''s handsome eyes were closed, but they were also very beautiful. Her face was carved by a craftsman, as handsome as a God.


    With a smile, she leaned forward and gently imprinted a kiss on his lips. Just as she wanted to leave, she suddenly tightened her arm which was gently put on her waist and put it tightly into her arms.


    Peach blossom eyes in full bloom, flashing a room of glow, as if the sun, moon and stars to make the light inside.


    "It seems that the crown princess is sleeping well!"


    She supported his chest with her hands, trying to keep a certain distance from him. This guy''s body is as hard as iron, and her waist is still sore.


    "OK, OK! I have something else to do. Take a step first, and then you go to sleep! " She tried to get out of his confinement, but found that no matter how much effort she exerted, she could not put him in his confinement.


    "Want to escape?" His smile was charming. His forehead was against her forehead. The tip of his nose touched each other. The heat from his mouth spewed out on her pink cheek, making her blush to the back of her neck.


    She said: "who, who wants to escape, I really have something to do."


    Zhu Yan turned over and pressed her under the body. The kiss was like rain. It burned her all over.


    She pushed against his chest, shy way: "I''m hungry, I want to have breakfast."


    Zhu Yan put his hand into her inner garment and said with a smile, "it''s not too late to feed your husband first."


    Bed branch swaying, beautiful scenery, it is the rising sun, also shy into the clouds.


    Xia Yuanqiu got out of bed at noon. She was so hungry that her front chest was close to her back. Her waist was sour and her legs were empty. All over her body were traces left by him, which made her find out the clothes with the highest collar and put them on, so as not to let people see and laugh at her.


    Xu is guilty. As soon as she comes out of the room, she always feels that other people''s eyes look at her with color. When she nods and smiles at her, there seems to be another deep meaning in her smile.


    Two equally guilty people sat together, one longer than the other sighing.


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu, Xing Fang sighed and said, "Miss, why do you sigh? Are you learning from me and laughing at me? "


    Yuan Qiu glanced at her and said, "why should I learn from you and laugh at you?"


    Xing Fang looked aggrieved and said: "I shared the same room with Xing Ying last night. Although we were sleeping on the same bed and under the same bed, only the two of us knew about it. Others only knew that we were single men and few women sleeping in the same room."


    Yuan Qiu light voice should say: "so what?"


    Xing Fang stared round her eyes and said, "what do you mean, what do you mean? What if I''m not protected? "


    Yuan Qiubai glanced at her, reached out and touched Xing Fang''s forehead, sighed: "you girl, you look very smart on weekdays. How come you can''t even figure out this idea when it comes to the key?"


    Seeing Xing Fang''s dumb face, Yuan Qiu couldn''t help asking, "in your opinion, what kind of person is Xing Ying?"


    Asked this, Xing Fang pretty face a red, with shame way: "nature is a wonderful person."


    "Well, would he be such a wonderful man that he would never give up?"


    Xing Fang quickly shook his head: "no, he will never be like this."


    "Then it''s over. He has a white head appointment with you, and now he has a reputation for being in the same room. How can he fail you again because of his character? Do you think it''s good or bad for you? "


    Xingfang suddenly, oh, so that he will no longer have the chance to break the contract, she does not have to worry about his day''s confession, just impulsive, excellent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Xing Fang''s small face immediately flashed bright light, which made Xia Yuanqiu unable to open her eyes. She quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t rush to get the animal spirit fruit I put in the burden. I promised Xiaobai to refine it. Xiaobai is becoming more and more abnormal these days, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her."


    Speaking of Xiaobai, Xing Fang took a look in the bag yesterday. She looked familiar. Later, she thought about it for a long time. It seemed that it was the little beast they met outside the ghost forest.


    "Miss, how did Xiaobai find you? Ghost forest is not far from here. How did it find it here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. I asked him, but he didn''t understand. In a word, when I woke up, he was always by my side. I would not die if I fell off the cliff. Surely he had his credit."


    Xing Fang sighed: "it seems that Xiaobai is not an ordinary animal. He is so intelligent that he knows how to repay his kindness better than we human beings."


    Xing Fang quickly brought the beast to the fruit. Xia Yuanqiu put the animal fruit in the furnace top. First he burned it with fire, forced the juice out of it, distilled the essence from the juice, then blended it with the toxic green bone, and finally became Dan.


    At the time of Dancheng, the fragrance of danxiang overflowed. Xiaobai, who had been in his sleep, also smelled the smell. He jumped up to the cauldron and squeaked. His fluffy face was full of excitement.


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and points his forehead and says with a smile: "you little guy, when this Dan is not finished, you sleep in the dark. When this Dan is finished, you wake up. It''s really a greedy insect."


    Xiaobai ran to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and rubbed his neck with his head to express his gratitude. Xia Yuanqiu''s little collar was also rubbed and folded by it, revealing the purple mark between his neck.


    Xiao Bai''s small round eyes glared, stretched out her small claws and pointed to the mark between her neck.


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs and shakes his head: "it''s OK. No one bullies me. I bruised myself when I took a bath."


    Xiaobai obviously doesn''t believe it. Although it''s small and a beast, it doesn''t mean that it has a low IQ. How can this purple red mark be bruised in the bath? How hard does it take to take a bath? Why didn''t it bruise in the past?


    But Xiaobai is Xiaobai after all. He doesn''t care about xiayuanqiuhun, and he has animal elixir to eat. After a while, he forgets it. Holding his animal elixir, he jumps up and disappears, and he doesn''t know where to hide to enjoy the delicious meal.


    Xing Fang''s curiosity is almost overwhelming. In Kyoto, there are many wealthy families who keep pet animals. Most of them are very intelligent, obedient and lovely, or fierce guardians. But after all, they are just pet animals, which are a little higher than cats and dogs. However, Xiaobai is quite different from ordinary pet animals. She is not only full of spirituality, but also proficient in talking with people. Although she doesn''t understand, she can''t understand Qiu can understand. Look at that small shape. It''s so cute and smart. She also wants to have one.


    "Miss, can you help me ask Xiaobai if he has any brothers or sisters?"


    Brothers and sisters? Xia Yuanqiu chuckles. Although she is not sure what she thinks, she can guess the identity of Xiaobai. If it is what she thinks, it will work.


    If it''s really what she thinks, there will be no brothers or sisters. Once the beast comes out in a hundred years, if the chance is shallow, it will only have a hundred years'' life. If the chance is deep, it will have an unlimited life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Seeing Xing Fang''s expectation, she couldn''t bear to refuse and said with a smile, "OK, when it comes back, I''ll ask for you."


    Yuan Hao''s injured arm recovered very quickly. After all, he was young. With the Xugu ointment made in Yuan Qiu, he got better quickly. Within three days, most of the pain was relieved. He was able to walk with crutches and pestles, and no longer had to be suffocated in the room.


    These three days, Zhu Yan goes out early and comes back late every day. He takes Xing Ying and ten blood evil spirits with him. He is mysterious all day. He doesn''t know what he is busy living outside. Sometimes he comes back early and has dinner together. Then he goes to bed early. Although he sleeps with her, he doesn''t disturb Xia Yuanqiu. He only sleeps peacefully and kisses two people secretly at most in the middle of the night.


    Sometimes he even came back in the middle of the night. For fear of waking up Yuanqiu, he simply stayed on the bench in the room for half a night.


    At this time in the morning, Zhu Yan will take people to leave the yamen, Xia Yuanqiu will cut him off, staring at a pair of resentful eyes, said: "to go, you can tell me clearly, what important things are you doing outside these days?"


    Zhu Yan for her tight body clothes, soft voice way: "I am in cloth a bureau, you will know soon."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I can''t wait. I need to know now."


    Zhu Yan looked up at the sky and said, "it''s too late. I''ll come back to tell you tonight, OK?"


    Seeing that he was really worried, she said with a flat mouth: "don''t break your promise. No matter how late it is tonight, you have to tell me."


    Zhu Yan nodded again and again: "yes, madam, don''t worry. I will tell you everything tonight. You are waiting for me in the room." He smilingly kisses yuan Qiu on the cheek. His eyes are ambiguous. He pinches her slender waist and then turns around and strides away.


    Xia Yuanqiu always feels that something is wrong. How strange is this guy''s speech? It seems that he has some hint -


    not long after Zhu Yan left, she is sitting listlessly at the dinner table to have breakfast. Mo Bo suddenly comes in in in a hurry and shouts: "where''s your highness?"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved: "let''s go!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if I ask him. It''s mysterious all day."


    Mo Bo sat down next to Xia Yuanqiu, cleared away the haze on his face, and said with a smile, "it seems that his Highness the prince really did this."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what''s the matter?" How can she feel isolated?


    Mo Bo said: "recently, a lot of things have happened in Nantai county. You stay in this yamen all day long. If the gate doesn''t come out and the second gate doesn''t move, you don''t know it."


    Xia Yuanqiu was not happy and said, "don''t play tricks. Speak quickly!


    Mo Bo laughs. Seeing that she is really worried, he laughs and says, "you know, since the news of the birth of Shenjun''s treasure house came out of the river and lake, all the major sects and clans in the river and lake have sent people and horses to Nantai county. Whether it''s clear or not, the goal is you."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it was because of me that Xiao Sanlang caught Qingshang last time."


    Mo Bo added: "all the people in the world are driven by interests. Who can resist the temptation of these guys who call themselves respectable? Who is willing to give up the great benefit for the sake of right and wrong? "


    "So?" Xia Yuanqiu pick eyebrows, can''t wait to hear the point.


    Mo Bo said: "so, they gather in Nantai and want to collect you. No matter whether you have the treasure house of Shenjun or not, it''s best if you have it, or not. At least they are a senior pharmacist, which is very useful for the development of the sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    However, they did not expect that you are not an ordinary woman in the Jianghu, but the Crown Princess of Xiliang. His Highness has never been a vegetarian. If someone dares to attack his wife, he will not wait to die. These days, all the major forces in Nantai county are attacked by surprise, and the losses are huge. "


    "Do you think Zhu Yan did it?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Mo Bo nodded: "absolutely he did it. In Nantai County, there are many people who have the power to attack opponents. However, all the factions in the Wulin are inextricably linked, and they will not openly confront each other unless they have to. It''s not good for anyone. And this raid is not only aimed at who, but all the sects and clans have been more or less raided, and lost a lot of generals. "


    "The ultimate beneficiary after the surprise attack will be you, Xia Yuanqiu."


    Only by weakening the opponent''s strength can they dare not act rashly. They know that Xia Yuanqiu is in this yamen, and they will not attack rashly. Otherwise, when they are afraid of injury, they will benefit Yu Weng.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly understood and said with a smile: "in this way, everyone thinks like this and doesn''t want to be the first bird. Therefore, I am safe."


    Mo Po sighed: "Your Highness really has a heart, and thanks to his good means, he has annihilated half of the dark storm in Nantai County in such a short time."


    Mo Bo looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu! You can never fail his Highness the crown prince. As the crown prince of a country, he is willing to go through life and death for you. He licks his blood on the edge of the knife every day. What he is facing at any time is a crisis of life. You should know that if he is against the whole Wulin, he is the crown prince, and it is not a good thing. "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded solemnly: "Mo Bo, don''t worry. Zhu Yan and I have already decided to live together for life. We will not separate from each other, and no one will be responsible."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" He nodded with a smile, suddenly thought of something, sighed: "I saw Mingjie yesterday, he lost a lot of weight, but look at his appearance, seems to have wanted to open, it seems that you advised him."


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I didn''t persuade him. I just told him something about the past of Zhu Yan and me. It''s natural that he can understand."


    Mo Bo nodded, but his closed brow did not loosen at all. He said, "Song Ning has not been here for many days, and I don''t know him --"


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "don''t mention him. He and Zhu Yan are brothers. Some things can be done and some things can''t be done. If he doesn''t count in his heart, it''s best not to show up, otherwise, I don''t want to see him."


    "Don''t say that. Now that we''re here, let''s have breakfast together." With a smile, she served a bowl of porridge for mobo and pushed his favorite dish to him.


    Mo Bo took it impolitely and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m hungry."


    After dinner, they chatted a few words. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed across the room. Mobo''s hand immediately held the sword handle around his waist, and his sharp eyes swept around the room: "who is it?"


    Mo Bo didn''t see the white shadow clearly, but Xia Yuanqiu saw it clearly. The white shadow was Xiaobai who had disappeared for several days.


    "Mo Bo is a little safe. The white shadow is Xiao Bai coming back."


    Hearing that it was Xiaobai, Mo Bo''s tense face relaxed a little: "it''s Xiaobai, how can it not show up? It seems that I haven''t seen this little guy for several days. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "who said no, I used to feel annoyed by him. I haven''t seen him these days. I''m very worried about him, but I don''t know where to look for him. Fortunately, he came back by himself.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to the direction of the wardrobe and called: "Xiaobai, since you have come back, why are you hiding nobody?" Her heart beat faster. If Xiaobai appeared today, as she thought, she would be different from before. If she didn''t think, she would still be the same as before.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words fell down. After a while, a small white fluffy head stretched out from one side of the wardrobe. His big round eyes blinked and twinkled. His eyes were bright and bright, and he looked very strange.


    "Come out!" Xia Yuanqiu urged.


    Under the urging of Xia Yuanqiu, Xiaobai finally wriggles out from behind the wardrobe. There are two white tails behind her petite body, one long and the other short, as if the short one had just been cut off with a knife.


    Mo Bo was so surprised that he stood up again and pointed to Xiaobai. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Xia yuan''s beating heart was normal when she saw the two white tails behind Xiao Bai. She took a long breath and said with a smile, "Xiao Bai, come here!"


    Xiaobai jumps to Xia Yuanqiu''s body, squats on her shoulder, and rubs her head in Xia Yuanqiu''s neck socket to show affection.


    Mobo quickly around the body to the side of Xia Yuanqiu, a pair of eyes staring at Xiaobai, and a half tail behind Xiaobai, surprised voice: "this, this, how suddenly more than a tail?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gently stroked Xiaobai''s head and said, "did Mo Bo ever hear nine fox?"


    Mo Bo was shocked and nodded: "I''ve heard that the Nine Tailed Fox is the most spiritual beast in the world. It comes out once a hundred years, and every tail must be born after a hundred years. When the Nine Tailed Fox is complete, it will be nine hundred years old. When it is a thousand years old, the Nine Tailed Fox will return to one. It will become a divine beast, and even become a human form."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a legend, whether it''s true or not, and no one has ever verified it. However, Nine Tailed Fox does have it." She turned to look at Xiaobai and said in a soft voice: "I used to say that it was an ordinary spirit beast, which was more clever than ordinary spirit beast. But since we entered Nansheng Dajun''s mansion in Nantai mountain that day, we suddenly felt that Xiaobai and Nansheng Dajun had something in common."


    Mo Bo suddenly patted his thigh and said: "yes, Nansheng Dajun is a Nine Tailed Fox. It was said that it had three tails. People don''t know the world. The only way is a three tailed monster. But Shenjun knows its identity and takes good care of it. He named it Nansheng Dajun. Considering the scene of that day, Xiaobai seems to be quite familiar with Nansheng Dajun. It seems that he is really Nansheng The lineage of the great king is inherited. "


    Xia Yuanqiu solemnly said to Mo Bo, "Mo Bo, people are greedy. They know that I have a secret treasure, and they will come to plot. If they know that I have a fox, how can they let it go? I hope Mober will keep a secret for me


    Mo Bo said, "don''t worry! I will never bring it up to anyone


    -


    Xiaobai grows a second tail, so he is no longer as sleepy as before, and returns to his former liveliness.


    In order not to attract too much attention, Xia Yuanqiu made a tail cover for it with white silk, and put the half of its tail in a silk cover to hide it from people.


    Late at night, Zhu Yan finally takes xuesha and Xing Ying back to the government. Xing Ying is injured on the shoulder and back, and you xuesha are more or less covered with some color. Fortunately, they are only minor injuries outside the skin, so Mo Bo will apply medicine and bandage them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Zhu Yan has been smiling with a jade face. His face does not show mountains or dew. But Xia Yuanqiu knows that the more he is like this, the more different he is.


    When the crowd dispersed, she pulled him into the room and reached out to undress him.


    Zhu Yan smiles to catch her small hand, smile a way: "the madam is so impatient unbearable?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at him and hummed, "yes, I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait. You let go!" She tried to break his hand, but it couldn''t open.


    Zhu Yan bent his head to print a kiss on her forehead, and said with a silly smile, "you little goblin, you are grinding people, but I''m tired today. How about another date?"


    The more he was like this, the more anxious she was in her heart. She said angrily, "no, please let go and let me have a look."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes are as black as ink, sighed: "I know I can''t hide it from you, silly girl, I''m really OK."


    Xia Yuanqiu was so anxious that tears rolled in his eyes and cried, "if you don''t let go, I''ll bite you!"


    Zhu Yan see her really anxious, this just don''t want to let go of hand, let her for him quick solution to outer garment.


    As soon as the strength of the black clothes on the outside faded, the snow-white clothes on the inside were dripping with blood.


    She was full of tears in her eyes, even the hand that stroked his chest was shaking.


    The snow-white lining and the wound in the chest are stuck together and have dried up.


    She took the scissors and cut off the clothes. This pair of hands, which had always been steady, kept shaking.


    Zhu Yan saw her so, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, said with a smile: "silly girl, I don''t hurt, it''s OK."


    She cried more and more sad: "the wound is so big, shed so much blood, do you still say it doesn''t hurt? Can I believe it? "


    He put his arm around her slender waist, with a bright smile: "as long as you are by my side, don''t say this point of injury, it is no matter how serious the injury is, I am not afraid, as long as you are there, as long as you are there." His voice was getting weaker and weaker. His face was pale and his body was shaking slightly. At the beginning, his calmness was forced by himself. Now he can''t put it on any more. He only feels the twinkling stars and dizziness in front of him.


    "Zhu Yan, don''t sleep. You can''t sleep." She quickly took the silver needle, fixed the big acupoints of her heart pulse with the silver needle, and then activated the meridians and acupoints by stimulating the pulse, making her will gradually recover.


    Zhu Yan blinked blurred eyes, weak way: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Her tears kept falling down, her face was panic, her eyes were fear, she had never been so afraid, that kind of suffocating fear, made her almost despair.


    She is a doctor, and she should be calm, and she has always been able to do it, but today, she almost did not know what to do.


    No wonder my grandfather once said that doctors don''t treat themselves as doctors. The closer they are to each other, the more easily they are flustered. Once they are mixed with too many relatives'' feelings, they will lose their composure and lose their sense of propriety.


    She shook her head: "you are OK, you will be OK, promise me, don''t sleep!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "OK, I promise you, I won''t sleep, you can''t cry any more."


    She forced out a smile, nodded: "you bear it, I''m healing for you now."


    His wound hit his chest with a sword wound. In this world, there are few people who can hurt Zhu Yan with a sword. We can see the strength of his opponent.


    Fortunately, the sword is two centimeters away from the heart, otherwise, it will be reincarnation of the immortals, and it will be hard to spring again.


    She has the best Shengji Fumai powder here. It was originally intended to be refined and sold at auction. Unexpectedly, it was put into great use at this time. With this medicine, it can promote the injured muscle to regenerate new meat in a very short time, breaking the pulse and connecting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Although the medicine is good, the injured will have to pay some price for it. This medicine has the advantages of quick effect and no side effects. But the only disadvantage is that the wound used by the injured will be extremely painful. It is as painful as cutting meat with a blunt knife, and it will last for at least an hour.


    And with this medicine, never use anesthetics, otherwise the efficacy will lose half of the effectiveness.


    Zhu Yan has always been bloody. He often goes to battle for a long time. It''s common for him to get hurt. He has suffered from all kinds of hardships. There are no more than 100 scars on his body. But there is no pain that can make him crazy and unbearable like today.


    Fortunately, Yuanqiu was always by his side. With her, he felt that no matter how much pain he suffered, he could bear it.


    Xiaobaiben has been guarding Yuanqiu. It can be seen that Zhu Yan is in pain, while Yuanqiu is in tears. He suddenly jumps out of the window and walks away. When he comes back, he has a fruit in his mouth, which is green and moistening, with a few drops of dew on it. Maybe it''s Xiaobai''s saliva.


    Xiaobai spits out the fruit in the palm of Yuanqiu''s hand and squeaks a few times.


    Yuan Qiu Mou color a joy, urgent way: "you this say is yuan Ling fruit?"


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Yuan Qiu looks very happy and says to Zhu Yan, "Zhu Yan, eat this yuan lingguo quickly. You won''t hurt for a while."


    Zhu Yan''s obedient mouth catches the Yuanling fruit full of small white saliva and chews it. Yuanling juice is bitter and hard to get into his stomach. But Yuanqiu''s expectant eyes stare at him, and he can only swallow it in one mouthful.


    The bitter juice into the abdomen, turned into a clear and sweet spring liquid, poured into the viscera, scattered to a hundred horror.


    The pain from his chest began to ease, and in his viscera, he began to gather strength.


    Every day after he meditates and practices martial arts, he gathers a trace of vitality in his viscera. Yes, a trace of vitality.


    Strength is the accumulation of strength through the accumulation of vitality, so as to achieve promotion.


    But at this moment, the gathering of vitality is not a thread, but a strand, which is more than his years of hard work.


    "How is it?" Yuan Qiu asked? Do you feel the vitality gathering in your abdomen


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, why is that so?"


    Yuanqiu looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile: "the fruit you just ate is the Yuanling fruit brought by Xiaobai. This fruit is extraordinary. You can gather the essence of heaven and earth in your belly when you eat it. You can win ten years'' work. You can be regarded as a treasure."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Who would not love this kind of thing that can directly enhance the force? For them, this is the most precious thing that can not be replaced by thousands of wealth.


    "Don''t delay. We should carry out our work quickly and return to the sea of Qi."


    Zhu Yan nodded and looked at Xiaobai gratefully. Then he closed his eyes and adjusted yuan. He used the vitality that rose in the viscera.


    Xiao Bai Wo sleeps at the foot of the bed. Zhu Yan keeps his eyes closed and breathes, while Xia Yuanqiu keeps him all night and dares not leave.


    When the sky is full, Zhu Yan finally wakes up. When the peach blossom eyes are in full bloom, the stars in the eyes are full, as if the sun and the moon are in full bloom.


    Huamang scattered, he excitedly looked at his palm, palm clenching, as if there is inexhaustible strength, just want to quickly find someone to practice with him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t even think about it. The wound is not good enough. Don''t fight with people. Do you hear me?"


    Zhu Yan was helpless and sighed: "yes, madam!"


    Outside came Xing Ying''s call.


    Zhu Yan looked at the wound that had been bandaged, stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of clothes to put it on. Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward to stop him: "don''t move, I''ll come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, obedient will clothes to her: "OK, thank you, madam!"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look, but he didn''t have a good way: "you just picked up your life from the gate of hell, but you start to talk again."


    Tie good clothes, Zhu Yan this just toward the door way: "come in!"


    Xing Ying pushed the door and came in, looking very nervous. When she saw that his royal highness was sitting on the bed unharmed, her face was also very good. She sighed with a sigh: "you''re OK, your highness. Last night I wanted to come and have a look, but Xing Fang didn''t allow me to come."


    Zhu Yan joked: "Xing Fang is still sensible! You can''t break into a couple''s bedroom when you know it. "


    Xing Ying laughed straight and scratched his head: "Your Highness, the dining room is ready."


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "we won''t go, you have to send some to the room."


    Xing Ying knows that it is the princess who loves the prince, so she hurried out of the room.


    Zhu Yan dissatisfied way: "this Xing Ying, also don''t ask me whether to go out to eat, pour bottom who is his master son?"


    Yuan Qiu pick eyebrow: "have difference?"


    Zhu Yan extended her long arm and took her into her arms: "of course, there is no difference. Everything I have, including my life, belongs to you."


    She reached for a push, but saw that his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was so painful that she could not move any more. She just lay in his arms.


    Zhu Yan sighed: "if my good wife can be so good every day, how beautiful the day is!"


    Xiaobai sees that Yuanqiu falls into Zhu Yan''s arms. He seems quite dissatisfied. He jumps to Yuanqiu''s shoulder and sweeps his snow-white tail. He successfully rescues Yuanqiu from Zhu Yan''s arms.


    Zhu Yan incredible looking at his empty arm, sighed: "this little guy''s strength is big enough!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the front door of the window and saw that there was no one around. Then he went back to Zhu Yan and said in a low voice, "don''t underestimate this little guy. He is not an ordinary spirit beast."


    Zhu Yan sees her such mysterious appearance, also came to interest, pick eyebrow way: "Oh? How unusual is that? "


    "Have you ever heard of Nansheng Dajun?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "never heard of it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "six hundred years ago, there were four spirit beasts in Shenjun''s royal family. They were named as the four holy kings in Southeast and Northwest China by Shenjun, guarding the four treasures for them." She pointed to the jade ring on her chest and said, "this jade ring is in the treasure house."


    "And the great king of Nansheng is the Nine Tailed Fox."


    Zhu Yan glanced at Xiaobai''s stock, saw only one tail and said, "but Xiaobai has only one tail. Since he is a Nine Tailed Fox, he should have nine tails."


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand to remove the silk cover behind the small white shares, revealing the half of the incomplete white tail, and said with a smile: "nine tails have two."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said with a smile, "it''s really magical, but isn''t it very strange that it''s so small and has nine tails?"


    Knowing that he was funny, Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "when the time comes, nine tails will be born. I''m afraid I can only see the tail but not the body."


    Xiaobai smell speech, fluffy small face gas drum up, small buttocks a twist, intend to leave, ignore these two heartless human.


    As a result, Xing Ying brought delicious food with her, which contained her favorite meat. Her short legs could not move any more!


    After dinner, Xia Yuanqiu sends Xiaobai out to play. There are only Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan left in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Zhu Yan eyebrow eyes all contain smile, lazy way: "Madam sent them all away, but want to talk quietly with husband?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sat down beside him, pointed his forehead, and said, "yes, I have a lot of whispers to tell you."


    Zhu Yan immediately sat upright body, pursed lip side ear way: "all ears!"


    "Tell me honestly, what are you busy with these days


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I know you have to ask, I have done it."


    Xia yuan came to pick eyebrows: "what have you done?"


    "I''ve challenged all the forces in the rivers and lakes who have come to Nantai County, in the name of Xiao Sanlang."


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled: "in the name of Xiao Sanlang, are you going to challenge all the factions in the Jianghu? Then won''t you do harm to the Xiao people this time? "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "I''m going to return it to him in his own way. Isn''t he also doing injustice in the name of others?"


    "Look, you are quite conscious. You even know that it is an injustice."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ve always been very aware of my husband."


    Looking at his chest injury, Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "but last night, why did you get such a serious injury? Who can hurt you when there are eighteen blood demons around? "


    Zhu Yan sighed: "it''s also my carelessness. Just like the previous clans, they are strong in the outside and strong in the middle. Who knows, the enemy they met last night is the best in their life."


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu Yan wrote a word in her palm: "cloud family."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know much about the affairs of the river and lake. He looked at Zhu Yan in confusion, but heard Zhu Yan say: "the cloud family is one of the four ancient families in the river and lake. It is also the most mysterious and powerful family among the four ancient families."


    "The cloud people build their own family by their martial arts. They have a deep foundation of martial arts, which can''t be compared with the other three groups. The cloud people have always kept a low profile and never participated in any disputes in the river and lake. I just didn''t expect that this time, even the cloud people were shocked."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "all the people in the world are driven by interests. How can the cloud family be an exception? They may not be swayed by wealth or power, but this treasure house of God represents the whole world. Who can avoid this worldliness? "


    After a pause, Xia Yuanqiu said again: "it''s ok if others can''t fight. But as you say, the cloud people are so strong, if they want to keep their position in the river and lake, they must get the treasure house of God King, or they won''t let anyone get it."


    Zhu Yan nodded at first and then shook his head: "I don''t think it''s as simple as you think. I once dealt with a disciple of the cloud nationality. They are very decent in life and are not villains driven by profit. I think they may have other purposes when they come to Nantai."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "no matter what their purpose is, in short, they choose to come to Nantai county at this time. Can you say that they are not for the treasure house of Shenjun?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe they are the same as other ethnic groups, just want to get the treasure house of God King!"


    They are as calm as a mountain in the yamen, but in Nantai County outside the yamen, they are in a panic. All ethnic groups and factions begin to suspect each other, former allies and today''s enemies.


    The worst is the Xiao people. They were challenged by the three schools in one day without any reason or reason. All kinds of abuse and slander made them confused.


    It was only at the end that they were surprised to find that some people, in the name of their Xiao family, were making a grudge with others, which brought them all kinds of troubles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Nowadays, the Xiao people are already mice in the street, and almost everyone yells at them. It can be said that they have offended all the people in the Wulin.


    The so-called harm to others will harm to yourself. When you come out to mix, you always have to pay back.


    They lost a lot in the last battle with Zhu Yan. Coupled with the challenges of all ethnic groups, they could no longer stay in Nantai County, so they had to leave for the time being and make a second plan.


    Many of the other factions are unable to continue because of heavy manpower losses, so they have to go back to the Treasury for the time being to watch the future development and make plans.


    Today, except for the Yun nationality, only the Jiang nationality and the Gu nationality have left Nantai county.


    These days, the chaos in Nantai county is like a pot of hot porridge. Chen Mingjie has no choice but to put up a notice to let the people be careful. When they see places where there are people from the rivers and lakes, they should try their best to avoid them. When they see people from the rivers and lakes fighting, they should leave as soon as possible. The farther the better.


    This day, Xia Yuanqiu is removing the gauze for Zhu Yan''s wound. Chen Mingjie comes in a hurry holding an envelope.


    "See you, your highness." Chen Mingjie salutes Zhu Yan with respect.


    Zhu Yan waved: "don''t be polite. Look at you in a hurry, but what happened?"


    Chen Mingjie presented the envelope and said in a deep voice, "someone sent a letter to the government this morning, claiming to be a member of the cloud clan."


    Zhu Yan eyebrows light pick, took the envelope Chen Mingjie handed.


    "What did you say?" Xia Yuanqiu tied down his clothes for him and went to read the letter.


    Zhu Yan rushed to the letter behind: "nothing, you go out first, I have something to say to Mr. Chen."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu saw his face, she knew that something was wrong. She would not leave obediently. She winked at Xiaobai. Xiaobai knew it. She hit Zhu Yan''s wrist with her body and tail. The letter fell off from his fingers. She quickly took it in her mouth and offered it to Yuanqiu as a treasure.


    Zhu Yan''s silly eyes, this little guy is too quick, isn''t he!!


    "Cloud to the sky? This guy is so arrogant After reading the letter, Xia Yuanqiu muttered to himself.


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s really arrogant, but he has the ability to be arrogant."


    Xia Yuanqiu swept his chest and frowned: "is it because of your injury that the cloud has done to the sky?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s him. I don''t think I''m his opponent. Even if eighteen blood shags join hands with me, they can draw at most. But there is not only one cloud to heaven in the cloud family."


    "So we can''t go to his engagement?" Xia Yuanqiu frowned. There was such a huge disparity in strength. If he went, wouldn''t he be looking for his own death?


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "there are rules in the river and lake. There is no reason not to go in peace."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "but you are not a member of the Jianghu. You are the prince of Xiliang. You can ignore this letter of war."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "my identity is unknown to the people of the cloud family. Since he named me Zhu Yan, as the prince of a country, I have no reason not to fight." He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I really couldn''t beat him before, and I suffered a lot from him. But now, my strength is greatly increased, and I may not be defeated by him again."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s OK to go. Take me with you."


    Zhu Yan immediately shook his head: "no, I can''t take you to risk."


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted, "you can go without me. I''ll go myself."


    Zhu Yan stares at her for a long time, but there is no way to take her.


    Chen Mingjie also said: "since your Highness has decided to go to war, then your highness will take all the Yamen to accompany you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no need. You don''t need to participate in the battle of the river and lake. These yamen servants are gone. They just add more lives. On the contrary, we have to protect you."


    "But --" Chen Mingjie wanted to say more, but Xia Yuanqiu interrupted: "don''t be, Zhu Yan is right. It''s useless for you to go. Just stay here and wait for the news, and help me take care of Yuanhao."


    Chen Mingjie has no choice but to give up.


    Three days later, qiongxian Wuchang, North Street of Nantai County, was built.


    Yun xiangtian had been waiting in qiongxian martial arts arena in the early morning. He didn''t bring many people, but only three or five of them. They were all the top experts in the world, and they were also the most outstanding young people of their cloud family.


    At that time, Zhu Yan and others arrived, led by Zhu Yan. Xia Yuanqiu walked on the right side of Zhu Yan, and Xing Ying followed Zhu Yan closely. The eighteen blood evil spirits lined up and walked together.


    Compared with the cloud to the sky group, this kind of formation is indeed more luxurious and spectacular. However, whether it is useful or not will be known only after the first World War.


    Yun xiangtian is in his early thirties. He has a resolute face. He is dressed in dark purple clothes. He has a strong sense of justice in the world. He can''t see that he is here to rob people and treasures. On the contrary, he has a sense of righteousness of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Is yuan Qiu cursing oneself secretly giddy? How can you judge a person who wants to take her body''s treasure with dignity?


    When Yun xiangtian saw Zhu Yan and others coming, he got up from his chair, walked forward a few steps, arched his hand to Zhu Yan and said, "Your Highness, you''re all right!"


    Zhu Yan smile, return a gift, loud voice way: "I now live in the river and lake, when the identity of the river and lake people stand here, you don''t have to take me as the prince, call me Zhu Yan."


    Yun xiangtian laughed boldly: "well, since brother Zhu Yan is so cheerful, is there any reason why I don''t follow him? Zhu Yan brothers, that''s wrong. I hope Zhu Yan brothers don''t want to bear grudges. "


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "we secretly attack first. You fight back with all your strength. That''s right. I, Zhu Yan, died at your feet, and I can''t blame anyone."


    Cloud nodded to the sky, showing a little appreciation: "I heard about the Zhu Yan brothers before, and called them invincible. Before, Yun didn''t think so. See you today, and you''ll know the world''s comments. It''s reasonable!"


    They exchanged greetings for a while, but they didn''t look like they were going to fight. The atmosphere was so harmonious that Xia Yuanqiu was confused. I really wanted to ask: do you want to fight? If we don''t fight, let''s go for a drink and have a chat!


    Yun xiangtian and Zhu Yan seem to have a feeling of meeting a bosom friend in a foreign country. They hate to see each other too late. They have a good impression on each other, and no one wants to mention the engagement first.


    Finally, a master around Yun xiangtian couldn''t see it any more. He went up to Yun xiangtian and said, "little clan leader, it''s not too late. Can''t we do this?"


    Yun xiangtian is embarrassed. He has lived for 30 years. He seldom walks around the world and has few friends. It''s not easy for him to meet a man who is just right for him and wants to make a friend. In the end, he has to fight first. What''s more, his purpose is to win people''s treasure. This business is not very bright. He really can''t open his face.


    On the contrary, Zhu Yan was more calm and said with a smile, "Brother Yun asked me to come here to challenge him. But today, when Zhu Yan saw Brother Yun''s character, he knew that Brother Yun was different from other people in the Jianghu."


    Yun sighed to the sky and said, "to tell you the truth, I left Yunlong Valley and traveled thousands of miles to Nantai County for the sake of Sifang Yuhuan. I know this is my brother''s treasure. A gentleman shouldn''t have taken people''s favor, but I have to. Today''s war is inevitable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Zhu Yan said with a faint smile: "since I''m here, I can''t avoid this battle. I''ve made some progress recently. I''ve just practiced with Brother Yun today. I''ll know how much I''ve made."


    Seeing that Zhu Yan gladly responded to the battle, Yun xiangtian was even more ashamed and sighed: "my brother is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and his chest is as wide as the sea. Yun xiangtian admires him, but he has a heartless invitation to him."


    Zhu Yan points a way: "please say!"


    Cloud said to heaven: "brother Yan also knows that I have come to Nantai county all the way here for the sake of Sifang Yuhuan, and I also know that the Yuhuan is now on the girl behind you. If you win today''s battle, I will leave Nantai county. I will not make the idea of Yuhuan any more, just as I have no fate with Yuhuan."


    "But if I win, Yuhuan should be mine. How about that?"


    Zhu Yan frowned slightly, turned his eyes to see Xia Yuanqiu, only to see Xia Yuanqiu nodded, he said: "it''s a deal!"


    Xia yuanqiusi and Zhu Yan said before that they thought that they were not Yun xiangtian''s opponents, and their injuries were just good. Even this injury was what Yun xiangtian did. They were worried, but they said to Yun xiangtian: "since the agreement is a gentleman''s battle, it''s time to stop. You can''t hurt your opponent''s life. How about that?"


    Cloud to day a face agree, Lang voice way: "should be so!"


    Zhu Yan knows that Xia Yuanqiu is worried about him, so he has this agreement with Yun xiangtian. He is very pressed in his heart and blinks at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns. I''m worried to death. You are still here to sell cute with me. How can I have this mood?


    Now that we have made an appointment for the battle of the gentleman, there is no need for people other than Yun xiangtian and Zhu Yan to join in the battle. All the people disperse, leaving Zhu Yan and Yun xiangtian in the middle of the battle.


    For hundreds of years, the cloud people have been the first of the four ancient tribes. Although the cloud people have never participated in any martial arts competitions in the rivers and lakes, and even less news about the cloud people has fallen on the rivers and lakes, no one has ever shaken the cloud people''s dominance in the Wulin.


    It can be seen that the cloud clan is strong in martial arts.


    Both of them politely put on the invitation, and then they made moves one after another. Yun xiangtian had a fight with Zhu Yan just seven days ago. He knew that his opponent''s strength was under him, and he was seriously injured seven days ago. Although he seems to be ok now, the wounds under the layers of cloth are still bleeding?


    This challenge was originally an unfair battle. He was ashamed in his heart, but he had to do it again. If he only had this shame, he would not be able to exert all his strength again. He would wholeheartedly save his opponent''s face and prevent him from losing too much.


    Yun xiangtian is very good at kendo. A soft sword makes him marvelous. It moves like a swan and moves like a dragon. But today, the soft sword wrapped around his waist has never been taken out.


    Zhu Yan knew that his opponent was willing to let him, so he immediately made a fierce move, forcing the cloud to the sky several feet away, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yun, your kindness is very good. I hope Brother Yun can do his best to be worthy of himself and your opponent."


    Yun xiangtian was stunned at first, and then he suddenly realized that Zhu Yan was right. When the two kings were fighting, victory was the second. The most important thing was that they needed to know how to respect their opponents, and to do their best to treat them as a strong enemy was the greatest respect for them.


    Cloud toward the sky toward Zhu Yan boxing, said with a smile: "is I think wrong, also hope brother forgive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Yun xiangtian finally draws out his soft sword. The soft sword is meticulously made of Wusha steel with excellent toughness. The sword is thin and sharp. Combined with Yun xiangtian''s Secret Scripture of the cloud family, Xuantian nine swords, the combination of the blade and the move is perfect. The shadow of Dao Dao sword forms a light curtain around Yun Shentian. The light curtain looks gorgeous, but it can easily take people''s lives.


    Zhu Yan also made a sword. He seldom used it, but his waist never left it.


    Just because he doesn''t use a sword when fighting with others doesn''t mean he''s not good at fencing.


    Because his sword is too good, his sword is too sharp, so he rarely sword, only because he rarely meet the opponent who can let him sword.


    All the world knows is that Zhu Yan has lived in the Jiang family since he was a child. All his kung fu is taught by Jiang Xianji. There is also a mother from the Jiang family. She must have extraordinary attainments in martial arts because of the Jiang family.


    However, only a few people know that Zhu Yan has a secret master who is known only by a few people. He is also surnamed Yun. He once had a very high status in the cloud family and was a very outstanding young elite of the cloud family.


    It was also the time when the yunzu clan leader attached great importance to him and intended to train him to become the clan leader''s successor. Unfortunately, he fell in love with a woman who had a deep blood feud with the yunzu. Because of that woman, he disobeyed the clan leader many times, and finally he even gave up his relationship with the yunzu for that woman and left the yunzu.


    Later, he followed the woman to the capital of Xiliang, and they had a good time. Unfortunately, the good time didn''t last long. The woman suddenly contracted a bad disease and asked for medicine for a long time. He heard that the imperial medicine in the palace was very good. In order to cure the beloved woman, he spared no effort to fight against the whole forbidden army in the imperial city of Xiliang, broke into the emperor''s bedroom, and forced Zheng Zheng to be killed The imperial doctor who diagnosed the emperor''s pulse took it away.


    He has excellent martial arts skills. Going into and out of the palace is like going into a deserted place. But it''s not so easy for him to take away a living person and face thousands of forbidden troops.


    At any time, he could abandon the imperial doctor and escape from the palace alone, but he never did so. He was besieged by the imperial guards and never really hurt anyone''s life.


    The emperor watched the battle in a high position. Seeing that his eyes were anxious, he had a great sense of propriety in his attack on the imperial guards, and he protected the imperial doctor he was holding from the slightest injury. He was immediately curious and admired about this and ordered the imperial guards to stop attacking.


    The young emperor asked him, "why do you want to go into the palace to hold the imperial doctor?"


    He replied: "my wife''s life is at stake. I''ve searched for famous doctors but found nothing. I''ve heard that the imperial doctors in the palace are highly skilled. That''s why I''m so offended."


    The emperor thought about his pain and sympathized with him. He immediately ordered him to go to save his wife and asked him to use all the elixirs in the palace to save his wife''s life.


    He did not say thanks, as if in the eyes of the emperor, see another himself, the emperor, know his heart.


    It''s a pity that Taiyi can''t save his wife''s life after all. He was sad for a long time. He spent all day with wine and often woke up unconscious. He lay on the long street and was despised.


    One day, the emperor came out of the palace in private. At the end of the busy street, he met the drunken man. He was so down and haggard, so depraved and depressed. He knew that he must be so sad because of his wife''s death. He didn''t love himself and thought about himself. He also had such a painful past. He couldn''t bear it and ordered someone to take him back to the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    In the palace, he met Zhu Yan, who was only six years old. Zhu Yan was smart, bold, and with strange bones. He was an excellent young man to practice martial arts. In addition, he had learned the basic skills of the Jiang family and had a solid foundation. He had the idea of passing on what he had learned to Zhu Yan. On the one hand, he didn''t want to let his skills disappear. On the other hand, he could repay the emperor for his kindness.


    But he once let Zhu Yan make an oath, unless have to, otherwise can''t use the one move and half move that he teaches outside.


    So, in front of people, few people know that Zhu Yan knows the Kungfu of the cloud people.


    Zhu Yan used the same sword technique when the cloud made nine swords to the angel.


    What is forced? As far as Zhu Yan is concerned, this situation is a last resort.


    All of them are Xuantian nine swords, but what cloud gives to the angel is the most authentic Xuantian nine swords of the cloud family. What Zhu Yan uses is the Xuantian nine swords improved by the master, which kicks away some disadvantages of the original Xuantian nine swords and adds some sword moves that he realizes, making the power of Xuantian nine swords more powerful.


    Yun xiangtian knew at this time that Zhu Yan was hurt by his sword that day because he didn''t exert all his strength. At this time, Zhu Yan is the real Zhu Yan. It''s just strange that his sword moves are very similar to his Xuantian nine swords, and even more fierce and unpredictable than his Xuantian nine swords.


    Each of them made more than a hundred moves, but they were tied.


    If before seven days, even if Zhu Yan used Xuantian nine swords to fight with Yun xiangtian, he would not be Yun xiangtian''s opponent, not to mention a draw. Even if he took 30 moves under Yun Tianxiang''s sword, it would be extremely difficult. However, after eating yuan lingguo, he has been full of vitality. He has been waiting for an opportunity to fight with an expert, and in the collision of strength and strength In the middle, he turns all the vital energy accumulated in Fu organs into his own strength, and with the help of external forces, he guides this vital energy into lingfu organs, while Yun xiangtian is the best opponent.


    Each of them had a great loss of strength, thin sweat on the forehead, and a slight gasp in his steady breath.


    Xia Yuanqiu knows that at present, they seem to be equally matched, and they seem to be neck and neck, but if they fight again, Zhu Yan will lose within a hundred moves.


    Zhu Yan draws with yuan xiangtian at this time, relying on the momentum and the surprise in his sword moves.


    But Zhu Yan''s opponent is Yun xiangtian. Yun xiangtian is a master of kendo. He must have seen Zhu Yan''s weakness in this hundred moves. As long as he avoids his strong points and defeats his weak points, Zhu Yan will surely lose in the next hundred moves.


    Yun xiangtian''s internal power is very deep. He has lived eight years longer than Zhu Yan. He has the same talent, diligence and well-known teachers. But he has practiced eight years more than Zhu Yan. Therefore, Yun xiangtian''s foundation is deeper and his strength is more solid than Zhu Yan''s.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not familiar with martial arts and never cares about martial arts. No one has ever taught her. But today, when Zhu Yan and Yun xiangtian are fighting against each other, she can see clearly who is better and who is weaker. She seems to have a voice explaining to her.


    At this time, he didn''t want Zhu Yan to be defeated by Yun xiangtian. With Zhu Yan''s temperament, he tried his best to fight, and Yun xiangtian would do the same.


    Both of them tried their best, and one side would lose miserably. The cost of losing miserably might be more serious than that night seven days ago. She would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    PS: for the time being, there will be more tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Taking advantage of the temporary separation of the two people, she suddenly rushed forward and said to Yun xiangtian and Zhu Yan, "stop, listen to me first!"


    Two people hang sword one after another, turn a head to look to Xia Yuanqiu, cloud frowns to the sky way: "what do you want to say?" He is having a good fight. For many years, he seldom meets opponents. In yunzu, there are not many people who can fight with him. In today''s World War I, he finally finds that exciting feeling.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I know elder brother Yun is a hero and righteous man in the Jianghu. It''s hard to say if you want to have a jade ring. What I want to say is that even if you have a jade ring, it''s useless to you. This jade ring can only be useful if it''s in my hands. Can elder brother Yun understand that?"


    Others may not understand, but cloud to the sky is to understand, very understand.


    "Do you mean that Yuhuan has recognized you as the master?" The cloud asked in an urgent voice to the sky.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "Brother Yun really knows this. Yes, the jade rings have recognized me as the master. Only I am their master. What''s the use of you even if you try your best to go?"


    Cloud frowns to the sky, he did not expect, jade ring has already recognized the Lord, and is a hand without the strength of the woman, which makes him very surprised.


    In this way, even if he took the jade ring, it would be useless.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that Yun xiangtian''s face was tangled and depressed, and his sense of war in his eyes had disappeared. He said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty of elder brother Yun? You can say that the so-called three smelly cobblers can stand up to Zhuge Liang. You are alone in your heart. How can you do it like the three together?"


    Zhu Yan also said: "if elder brother Yun can trust me, he will tell us your dilemma. Even if we can''t help, maybe we can give you an idea."


    Yun xiangtian looks at their sincere faces. He almost blurts out what he has been worried about. His eyes are sharp and he sweeps around the martial arts field. There are some strange and powerful breath hidden there. It seems that when he challenges Zhu Yan, others know that he is hiding here. Do you want a mantis to catch cicadas?


    Unfortunately, these people have made a mistake. He and Zhu Yan are no match.


    Cloud to heaven: "let''s find a quiet place to talk, here is not very convenient." Then he glanced at the wall to the south of the arena.


    Zhu Yan will, he also felt someone peeping in the dark, seems to have bad intentions.


    They come to his residence with Yun xiangtian. It''s an inn. They are wrapped up by Yun xiangtian. There is no outsider inside and outside. They are all brought from Yun family.


    Yuan Qiu wondered that Yun xiangtian didn''t seem to like extravagance. He was so bold and unrestrained. Even if he wanted to win jade, he didn''t look like a dandy who would take a large number of domestic servants to travel far.


    Yun xiangtian leads them to the backyard. There is a small building in the backyard. There are many guards around the building. It''s hard for flies to fly into the small building in the backyard.


    There are exquisite stone tables and chairs in the middle of the backyard. Yun xiangtian asks them to sit down and orders them to cook tea.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not ambiguous either. He points to the small building in the courtyard and asks, "in this building, I''m afraid you are important people of the cloud clan, aren''t you?"


    The cloud sighs to the sky and says, "to be honest, the one who lives in this small building is my father, who is now the head of the cloud clan, Yun batian!"


    When it comes to yunbatian, almost everyone knows about the people in the Jianghu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Yunbatian is a rare talent of the Yuns. He is a real hero in the river and lake. He is good at literature and martial arts.


    The Yun nationality has been established for thousands of years and has been known to the world through military means. Its headquarters is located in donghuishan, the junction of Xiliang and Dongzhu.


    Thirty years ago, the state of Dongzhu gathered 300000 troops to attack Xiliang. In order to save the world, Yun batian took the cloud experts to attack Zhuzhu camp at night, burned his food and destroyed his army account. He also bravely broke into the head of the three armies and captured Dongzhu general alive. As a result, the morale of the 300000 troops of Dongzhu was depressed because of the capture of the commander. When the backup troops of Xiliang arrived, it was almost easy to blow ashes He defeated Dongzhu and won a large territory, which made great contributions to the expansion of Xiliang.


    As a result, Yun batian''s reputation rose in the rivers and lakes, and was well-known in the imperial court of Xiliang. Later, the emperor granted a reward, but Yun batian refused to accept it. He just said that he did what he should do and would never accept it.


    But in the past 30 years, Yun batian has almost disappeared from the world. People all guess that he has retired from the world.


    But now, how did he appear in Nantai?


    Yun sighed to the sky: "my father tried to retreat from the enemy thirty years ago. People only know that he was extremely successful and invincible, but few people know that in that war, my father was injured by the enemy''s hidden arrow. At first, my father said that he was slightly injured and didn''t care about it. Later, he found out that the arrow was smeared with poison. The poison was extremely powerful. We searched all the famous doctors in the lake, but it didn''t help For example, a demon who is fostered in his father''s body has to torture his father from time to time. If his father is not determined, how can he survive to this day? "


    Yuan Qiu frowned and said, "what is the poison that can torture a generation of heroes like this?"


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "in order to know what this poison is, I have been to Dongzhu countless times, but I still can''t figure out what the poison is in my father."


    Zhu Yan''s heart moved and asked: "the cloud clan leader said that he was injured by an arrow on the battlefield 30 years ago?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "my father did say that, but I asked him who hurt him secretly, but he refused to name the man."


    Zhu Yan pressed down his doubts and said, "but what''s the connection with Yuhuan?"


    Yun xiangtian said: "it is well known that the four jade rings are the key to open Shenjun''s treasure house. In Shenjun''s treasure house, there are all the relics of Shenjun. Shenjun is not only excellent in martial arts, but also a pharmacist. It is said that the pills he made have the effect of living dead and flesh and bones. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to find a pill that can drive away the poison in my father''s body."


    Zhu Yan and Yuanqiu suddenly realize that this is the case. It is no wonder that Yun xiangtian, an upright and resolute man, will challenge him for Yuhuan.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "Brother Yun, I don''t dare to talk about other things, but there is a ready-made miracle doctor here to cure the poison."


    Cloud to day Mou light tiny bright, busy ask: "is who?"


    Zhu Yan said, "before Brother Yun came to Nantai, didn''t you hear of Zengyuan pill?"


    Cloud said to heaven: "I really heard that Zengyuan pill is the God King''s prescription. Because of the appearance of Zengyuan pill, many people guess whether the God King''s treasure house has been opened, and then they rush into this Nantai county to get a share."


    "Have you ever heard of who made the Zengyuan pill?" Zhu Yan asked again.


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "I heard that it was the owner of an auction house. Later, he said that it was not. I don''t know who it was. Why? Brother Yan, do you know who it is? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Zhu Yan pointed to Xia Yuanqiu who was sitting beside him and said with a smile: "Zengyuan pill was made in Yuanqiu. She is not only a alchemist, but also a good doctor. She was once called a little miracle doctor."


    Cloud to the sky, excited from the seat to stand up, toward Xia Yuanqiu way: "that Zengyuan Dan is really made by you?" He thought that the owner of Yuhuan was Xia Yuanqiu, so he felt that his question was unnecessary. If it was not for her, who would have known that the treasure house of Shenjun had been opened?


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "Zengyuan pill is indeed made by me, but the world is wrong. Although I made Zengyuan pill, the prescription of Zengyuan pill does not come from Shenjun treasure house. This prescription is taught by my master, not from Shenjun treasure house."


    Yun xiangtian is not very interested in Shenjun treasure house. He just wants to know whether Xia Yuanqiu can cure his father.


    "Since you are respected as a little miracle doctor by the world, you must be very good at medicine. Yun xiangtian asks you to save my father." Cloud to the sky toward Xia Yuanqiu, the attitude is very sincere.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly got up and said to the sky, "Brother Yun, don''t be polite. Since I am a doctor, I should take helping the world and saving others as my duty. This is the responsibility of the doctor. Why should I thank you?"


    Yun xiangtian finally understands why the prince of a country is willing to fight for a woman, even for his life. Before, he only said that Zhu Yan loved her beauty and color. At this time, he knew that he had shallow knowledge.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go in and have a look at clan leader Yun." Zhu Yan also said.


    Cloud nods to the sky, turns to lead the way from the front, and leads them into the small building, which has three floors. Cloud leads them to the bedroom on the third floor.


    Outside the bedroom, there were two swordsmen holding swords to protect them. The door was open, and the sound of copper basin falling came from inside.


    The three quickly pushed the door and entered. A thin old man in a white coat was curling up on the bed. His body was shaking and his throat was whining.


    A maid stood there, stunned, wondering how to deal with herself.


    Yun xiangtian rushed to the bed and broke off the old man''s hand clothes to make his breathing unobstructed.


    The old man gasped a few times and looked up at Yun xiangtian. Just as he was about to say something, his thin hands lifted up again and grabbed his neck with great force. There was a tendency that he would not stop.


    Yun xiangtian broke off his palm again, grabbed his hands and said bitterly, "father, wake up and see who I am? Look who I brought? "


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward, quickly took out the needle bag from the sleeve bag, took out several slender silver needles, and put the silver needles into the old man''s brain acupoints one by one.


    Silver needle into the old man''s face was almost distorted began to slowly stretch, turbid eyes also show a ray of clarity.


    He moved his lips, but only uttered an astringent and dumb voice: "water -"


    Zhu Yan quickly poured a cup of warm tea from the table beside him.


    Yun xiangtian takes the warm tea from Zhu Yan and gives him a look of gratitude. The prince of a country is willing to pour tea for an old man he meets for the first time. How condescending and expensive it is.


    The old man drank the whole cup of warm tea in one gulp, and the dry throat was temporarily moistened.


    The old man looked at the cloud in front of him and asked, "my God, where are we?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Yun xiangtian''s eyes are moist. He hasn''t heard his father call him Tian''er for a long time. Since half a year ago, his father''s illness has become more and more serious. He can''t recognize people at all, let alone say a word clearly and normally.


    He turned to look at Xia Yuanqiu and said excitedly, "if you are a good doctor, my father has not recognized me for more than half a year. Today is the first time he has spoken to me in the past half a year."


    Xia Yuanqiu nods her head. She can understand Yun xiangtian''s mood. In her previous life, she once treated an old man suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. His wife has been taking good care of him. One day when he was ill, his wife took him to the hospital. She received them. Seeing that the old man had been holding his wife''s hand and calling his daughter''s name, she couldn''t bear it, so she pricked the same pulse for the old man Needling, the old man suddenly recognized his wife who was with him. He knew that he had been taking good care of him all these years, and the one who never left him was his wife. He suddenly cried like a child, but finally called out his wife''s name.


    At that moment, his wife also cried, but her heart, should be happy, her husband finally recognized her, also called out her name, even if it is just a flash in the pan, she is also satisfied.


    Pulse stimulating acupuncture can''t cure Alzheimer''s disease, and of course it can''t cure Yun batian''s poisonous heart invasion.


    "Brother Yun, it''s not the right time to be happy. My pulse stimulating needling method can only make him sober for a while. The time is limited. How about asking some questions first?"


    Cloud to day smell speech, how can say not good, quickly got up to give up a seat.


    Xia Yuanqiu sat by the bed and clasped the wrist pulse of Yun batian in one hand. After listening to the diagnosis for a while, he frowned slightly and asked Yun batian, "master, I have a few questions. Please answer them truthfully."


    It''s hard for Yun batian to be sober. Seeing this, he knows that his son has found a doctor for him. The so-called doctor who has been ill for a long time has not seen 1000 or 900 doctors for many years. He can see at a glance whether he has any real skills. Although the little girl is young, she is calm in her words and calm in the face of him, the head of the Yun clan It''s very rare for her to be able to wake up for a while with her hand. She must have some ability.


    Yun batian nodded to Xia Yuanqiu: "girl, just ask. If I can answer, I will tell you everything."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "elder, when you are sick, do you feel that the essence of Qi in your body is slowly exhausted?"


    Cloud bully day pick eyebrow, face now inconceivable appearance, ask "how do you know?" He had never mentioned it to anyone, and the little girl could find it only by examining her pulse?


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to his face and said: "the old man''s face is yellow and his cheeks are white. This is the symptom of abdominal diseases. Your eyes are sunken and your hair is getting less and less. It''s even more like exhaustion of essence. According to Brother Yun, you are just poisoned. With your deep skill, even if you can''t get rid of this poison twice a day, can it be done in January or February? But you have not been able to get rid of the poison for 30 years. Moreover, if you are highly toxic, your skin and skin will become sick, and you will not only wither, but also show a toxic appearance. This proves that what you are suffering from is not very toxic. "


    Cloud bully day asked: "not ordinary poison, what is that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward and looked behind his ears. There was a piece of blood red behind his ears, and there was a light yellow transparent tumor. It was not big, only the size of a small nail cap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Cloud to the sky also sharp eyed saw this thing, startled voice way: "what is this?"? How come I didn''t notice it before? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this is the venom discharged by poisonous insects. Our body can''t digest it, so it accumulates on the body surface. Poisonous insects are very small things, just like the size of hair. How long does it take for such a small poisonous insect to discharge so much venom?"


    Cloud blurted out to the sky: "thirty years?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right. Thirty years ago, the poison of the elder was not the ordinary poison, but the poison. The person who made the poison was very fierce. He put the poison at the arrow and hurt people with the arrow. Then the poison entered the elder''s body. First, he hibernated and recuperated. When he got used to the elder''s body, he began to make trouble. Because of his small size, he began to suck the elder''s essence Yuan is also a gradual process


    After hearing this, she continued: "because of this, although the elder felt uncomfortable in the early years, he didn''t care too much because he could hold on. But later, the appetite of this insect in his body became bigger and bigger. You will find that no matter how you practice martial arts, you can''t make further progress on the road of martial arts, and even your physical condition is getting worse and worse, right? ¡±


    yunbatian said, "yes, it is."


    Yuanqiu said: "because this insect sucks the essence of human beings, your martial arts have not advanced but retreated. In recent years, you have almost no strength to walk. You need help when you walk. You always dream at night, don''t you?"


    But batian nodded: "yes, you have said so much. What''s the name of the insect in my body?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is a poisonous insect, which is not fatal in a day, but it''s also very powerful. Once it''s entangled by the poisonous insect, it will never leave the human body unless you are exhausted."


    Yun batian frowned: "so, still can''t be saved?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, maybe for others, there''s no way to get rid of this insect. They can only let it suck up the essence of human beings and wait to die. But I have a way to let this insect come out by itself."


    Cloud to heaven, quickly asked: "what method? Tell me


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it can''t be said that you only say that this insect is a small insect, without thinking or thinking."


    Cloud to the sky puzzled: "no wonder, isn''t it? Can the little bug still think? "


    Yuan Qiu lowered his voice and said, "don''t underestimate this little bug. If he has been sucking the essence of his predecessors for 30 years, he will have a 30-year-old inner elixir in his body. Relying on this inner elixir, this little bug will also produce wisdom and understand some people''s words, not the stupid one you think."


    Yun batian suddenly said: "no wonder, now I''m like a useless man. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I also know where the essence and force have gone. I was bitten by this poisonous insect. It''s really hateful."


    Cloud gritted his teeth to the sky and said, "my father has been kind to others all his life and has done chivalrous things. Who is so vicious that he has done evil to his father by such inferior means?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this man is so deliberate, he must have a blood feud with his predecessors, otherwise, he would never harm others by this means."


    Zhu Yan heart move, chase after a way: "why?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you know what this poisonous insect did for a living before it entered the human body?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Yuan Qiu also said: "this poisonous insect lives on the essence and blood of human beings. The person who raises the poisonous insect must feed it with his own essence and blood before he will listen to his orders. Feeding the poisonous insect with his own essence and blood will do great harm to his own body. It can be said that it is harmful to others but not to himself. If he does not take good care of it, his life will not last long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    At this point in Yuanqiu''s words, Zhu Yan''s doubts were solved. He sighed: "I know who is the person who poisoned the cloud clan leader."


    Yun batian''s face remained unchanged, his eyes twinkled, his mouth moved, but he still didn''t ask. Instead, Yun xiangtian said impatiently, "do you know Zhu Yan? Who is it? "


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s my teacher''s mother, yinniang."


    Yun batian closed his eyes with a long sigh, and his face seemed to be getting older.


    Yun xiangtian doesn''t know who yinniang is, let alone the hatred between yinniang and yunzu, and yunbatian. He asks harshly, "why do you want to harm my father?"


    Zhu Yan avoids the cloud to the sky''s eyes, looks at the cloud overlord sky lying on the bed with closed eyes, and says: "I don''t know the inside story, maybe the cloud clan leader will know the reason."


    Yun xiangtian looks at his father in a hurry. Seeing that his father''s face is the same, he just closes his eyes, frowns and looks like he''s running away. It suddenly dawns on him that his father always knows who the killer is, but he just refuses to say it.


    "Father, what''s the hatred between you and yinniang? Why does she poison you so much?" Cloud to the sky toward cloud hegemony day asked.


    Yun batian shook his head: "don''t ask. It''s all in the past. Just know about it. Don''t talk about it again."


    After that, he opened his eyes, turned his eyes to Zhu Yan, and asked, "how is your teacher?" Although he tried his best to keep his face calm, he seemed to be asking about an ordinary friend''s recent situation, but his eyes betrayed his heart. The huge waves raised at the bottom of his eyes made people know his mood at this time at a glance. It must be complicated and difficult to calm.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "my teacher, she passed away as early as 16 years ago."


    The calm that yunbatian tries to maintain suddenly collapses in a flash. The pain in the fundus of his eyes sweeps all over his body in a blink of an eye. He shakes his head constantly: "no, it''s impossible. I''m not dead yet. How can she --"


    WOW, yunbatian suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and faints when his eyes turn over.


    Yun shouts to the sky and rushes forward, but he is stopped by Yuanqiu: "Brother Yun, don''t worry, master. This is a temporary syncope caused by heart attack. When I give him an injection, I will wake up immediately. You should be steady first."


    Yun xiangtian retreated a few steps in panic and stood by to watch Yuanqiu give his father the needle.


    Xia Yuanqiu stabbed his Baihui acupoint with a silver needle, then stabbed him again, and Yun batian awoke leisurely.


    His brain is a burst of chaos at first, and then he thinks of what happened before. He quickly struggles to sit up, looks at Zhu Yan standing on the side of the cloud to the sky, and says: "you tell me, you quickly tell me, how did you die?"


    Zhu Yan nodded and said respectfully, "I haven''t met my teacher either. I only heard her mention by my master. She said that in order to retaliate against an enemy, she did not hesitate to lose her life. In her prime, she was ill and died young. My master''s surname was Yun. He said that my teacher''s enemy was in the Yun family. So after hearing about the matter of master Yun, I guess that master Yun''s enemy is you."


    Yun batian''s face was sad and his eyes were full of pain: "your master''s surname is Yun, and his name is Aotian. He is the younger brother of my mother."


    His eyes became more and more confused. After the chaos, he was full of years of history. He seemed to be back in his youth.


    "Thirty two years ago, I was 23 years old. Your master was three years younger than me. Although I was gifted and hardworking, I was not as accomplished in martial arts as your master. Our brothers fell in love with a woman at the same time. She was the adopted daughter of my mother''s sister, yinniang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "At that time, the second younger brother was more perverse. He liked yinniang, but he always looked like he didn''t care. Yinniang was getting closer to me. I confessed to her, and she accepted it willingly. That period of time was a joy that I can''t forget in my life. I identified yinniang as my wife, and yinniang also identified me as her husband, but it backfired. Yinniang''s father was in yunyun The clan made a big mistake and killed an elder by mistake. According to the clan rules, yinniang''s father was going to be immersed in the prison. At that time, the matter had not been investigated clearly. Yinniang''s father committed suicide in the prison, while yinniang''s mother believed that our cloud clan killed her husband. Therefore, she invited a large number of killers to enter the cloud clan and burned them wantonly. "


    "In that war, yinniang''s mother also died, and yinniang became an orphan without father and mother, and a sinner of the cloud family. At that time, the elders of the clan advocated that the woman should pay her mother''s debt and kill yinniang. I refused. I knelt outside my father''s study for three days and three nights. My father finally agreed to leave yinniang''s life. However, there was one condition: to marry Bai ruosu, the daughter of the leader of Qingcheng sect, was xiangtian''s mother. In order to save yinniang''s life, I have to be aggrieved and get married. "


    "In order to make yinniang forget me completely, go outside the cloud family and start her new life, I didn''t tell yinniang the truth. I just let her think that I lost her and abandoned her. But I didn''t expect that yinniang, who has been docile all the time, would suddenly break into my wedding banquet and make a big scene. The elders of the clan can''t bear it and want to put yinniang to justice. It is Aotian who is desperate to save her, and for her sake, threatens to sever all relations with the cloud clan and take her away from the cloud clan. "


    "When I saw yinniang again, it was the Dongzhu battlefield two years later. Although she covered her face with a plain scarf, I recognized her at a glance. I didn''t give in to the arrow she shot. I owed her a debt of love, and I paid it with my life. I didn''t complain. I was hurt by her sharp arrow at that time, and she had the chance to kill me on the spot. But she didn''t, and she didn''t mean it When I left, I still remember the sad smile. I didn''t know that she had poisoned her arrow until later. "


    Yun batian looked at Zhu Yan and said with a bitter smile, "since you call her teacher''s mother, they have become relatives after all."


    When it comes to the combination of yinniang and yunaotian, yunbatian has a complicated look, including relief, entanglement and reluctance.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "I think yinniang has never forgotten you in her life."


    "What did you say?" he said


    "Yinniang played a trick on you, but she didn''t take your life. She just wanted you to remember her all the time. Later, although she married Zhu Yan''s master, she still couldn''t forget her love for you. Do you know why she didn''t take your life? It''s been in your body for 30 years. Although you are suffering and tortured by poisonous insects, you are still alive. You still have a chance to get rid of the poisonous insects at the right time and get a healthy body. But yinniang sacrificed herself for your life. "


    Yun batian''s body kept shaking and stammering: "you, what do you say?"


    "Yinniang plants the insect on you, and yinniang is the master of the insect. She controls your life and death. She can make you live and die in pain, eighteen times a day. But has she done so?"


    Yun batian shook his head: "no, it was rare in the first few years, but it was only later that the incidence gradually increased."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "That''s because the insect didn''t get the master''s order and didn''t dare to make trouble in your body. But later, yinniang would rather die than take your life. When the insect lost its owner, she began to be unscrupulous."


    "What do you mean by that?" Yun batian asked urgently.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the master of the poisonous insect, who feeds himself with his own essence, consumes a lot of energy. He needs to rely on the poisonous insect to absorb the essence from the enemy. When the enemy dies and takes back the poisonous insect, he will get the essence internal elixir in the poisonous insect. Only by using the internal elixir to repair his own damage can he live a long life, otherwise --"


    Zhu Yan said: "otherwise, he will die once." He remembered the bitterness and desolation of the time when the master sat alone under the moon and raised his glass to invite the bright moon. It turned out that the master knew all the time that the master''s wife had never forgotten cloud dominating heaven, and even spared no effort to save her life.


    Yunbatian was speechless for a long time. He only looked at Yuanqiu with empty eyes. It seemed that through Yuanqiu, he could see the happiest time in the past, as well as the painful and gloomy years.


    "Father, the dead are gone. You''d better have some fun." Yun xiangtian was very bitter when he said this. He finally understood why his mother had been depressed all the time and why she lived alone in the Buddhist temple after he was ten years old and refused to see her father again. He used to blame his mother for being cruel, but now he knows that the cruel person is not his mother, but his father.


    A man who shares a strange dream with his wife is the most cruel punishment to his wife.


    Yun batian didn''t say a word, but looked straight ahead.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "chief Yun, your life is not only your own. You shoulder the expectation of yinniang, but also the burden of yunzu. You are not only living for yourself. Look at your son in front of you. It seems that in order to cure you, he has traveled all over the mountains and rivers. For a false rumor, he does not hesitate to take you all the way here to do what he does not want to do Even for this son, you should take good care of your body. "


    Yun batian''s look finally slowly turned. His slightly turbid eyes turned to Yun xiangtian. Looking at his son''s anxious look, he finally took a breath and sighed: "it''s nothing. The past is like smoke. If it''s gone, I''ll be entangled again. What''s the use? Just - "


    on Yun xiangtian''s worried face, he finally showed a smile. He came forward to hold his father''s hand and said in a deep voice," father, Miss Xia has excellent medical skills. She will be able to drive away the poisonous insects in your body and give you a healthy body. "


    Yun batian patted the back of Yun xiangtian''s hand, nodded with a smile, then turned to Zhu Yan and asked, "how''s your master in recent years?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "Shifu left Kyoto many years ago. He said that he would travel all over the world and be a man of his own. He would never enter the palace or the river."


    Yun batian sighed and nodded: "he is such a person, this is him, this is like him!"


    After chatting for a while, Yun batian''s mind became more confused. He forgot what he had just said. He had to say it again and ask again.


    Cloud to the sky pull to one side of the autumn, low voice asked: "my father this is how?"


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. He just regains his former appearance. My pulse stimulation needling method can''t last long. It''s rare for him to persist for so long. After a while, he won''t know us again. You don''t have to worry. I''ll refine the elixir as soon as possible to get rid of poisonous insects."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Cloud to the day of great joy, toward Xia Yuanqiu bowing: "thank you for your help."


    Yuanqiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just doing what I should do. As a doctor, it''s my duty to treat and save people. Don''t forget to pay me for the diagnosis."


    Knowing that she was funny, Yun xiangtian still said solemnly, "as long as I can afford it, I will not bargain with Yun xiangtian."


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "if I have your words, I''ll be relieved. You''ll owe me the money first. When I need it in the future, I''ll ask for it from you. How about that?"


    Yun xiangtian immediately took out a green jade token from his arms and handed it to Xia Yuanqiu: "this is my secret order. In my cloud family, seeing this secret order is like seeing the clan leader himself. This order is given to the girl. As long as the girl can use the cloud family, she can use it."


    It''s much more practical than thousands of gold and silver. Xia Yuanqiu is not polite. Now she and Zhu Yan are in the world, so it''s natural that they can''t get the jade.


    She gladly accepted it and said with a smile, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Yun nodded to the sky, turned his face to Zhu Yan, and said with a smile: "brother Zhu Yan, since you have inherited my uncle''s mantle, you are also the descendants of our cloud family. You and I are very similar, so we call each other brothers. If you encounter difficulties in the capital in the future, even if you send someone to report to the cloud family, I will help the sky."


    Zhu Yan toward the cloud to the sky, said with a smile: "that little brother in this first thank you brother."


    Seeing that Yun batian fell asleep again, they chatted with each other. Xia Yuanqiu sat at the back of the book and wrote a prescription. It was not easy to make a pill to dispel Yuan Gu. Moreover, it was even more difficult for him to live in the human body for 30 years.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, it is difficult for people who have a heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s seal is engraved in the secret book of elixir in the soul, and there is a magic elixir to drive away the poisonous insects. If the elixir is successful, it can drive away all kinds of strange poisonous insects in the world, including the poisonous insects that eat the yuan.


    It''s not easy to make this elixir. Even if all the elixirs needed to make this elixir can be prepared, Xia Yuanqiu is not sure that she can succeed. In her previous life, she made many elixirs, but most of the elixirs in the secret book of elixir have never been made by herself. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but in the 21st century, many elixirs have disappeared In the world, even if she has the intention of alchemy, she can''t gather all these elixirs.


    In ancient times, there are many elixirs that are not available in the 21st century. Perhaps here, she can successfully refine the Qugu pill.


    Xia Yuanqiu gives the medicine list to Yun xiangtian. His cloud family has a wide influence and a deep foundation. It''s best for him to hand over the collection of miraculous medicine to the cloud family.


    Most of the elixirs in this list can be bought in the market drugstore, but some of them are very rare, such as the herb Hall of Mober, and absolutely none.


    Yun xiangtian didn''t know much about pharmacology, so he called in the guards around him and ordered them to send letters back to the Yun family quickly. With the help of the whole family, he prepared the necessary herbs as soon as possible.


    Cloud turned to the sky and looked at the old father lying on the bed. He worried: "my father has been away from the cloud family for a long time, and he is always in the same family outside. Now that this has happened, and if you stay here, maybe something will happen. Why don''t you come back to the cloud family with me and refine the Qugu pill in the cloud family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at Zhu Yan. Seeing that he had no objection, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, we''ll go back to the cloud family with our elder brother, or we''ll save some trouble." She didn''t want to stay in Nantai county. If she stayed, it would only bring endless trouble to mobo and them. Only when she left Nantai County, the former tranquility would be restored.


    Zhu Yan originally proposed to return to Beijing together, but she knew that these troubles, which had been staring at her eyes secretly, would not stop because of her return to Beijing, but would bring a lot of troubles to the capital.


    Since it''s a matter in the river''s Lake, it should be solved in the river''s lake.


    Now that the cloud family is the backing, and the cloud family is the biggest man in the lake, why don''t she do it?


    Just by taking advantage of the power of the cloud family, we can frighten the Wulin and let them know that Xia Yuanqiu is not fighting alone in the Jianghu. Behind her, it''s the whole cloud family.


    Now that they had made up their mind, they went back to the Yamen to say goodbye.


    Although Mo Bo is reluctant to give up, he knows that this is the best choice. He is originally a man in the river and lake, and he is not afraid of these chaos. But in this Nantai County, there are more innocent people. Once a large-scale fight happens in Wulin, it will hurt these ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens.


    "Mo Bo, goodbye today. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Today I entrust my brother Daniel to you. Please take more care of him." Xia Yuanqiu took out an envelope from his arms and put it into Mo Bo''s hand. He said: "this is the prescription and refining method of Peiyuan pill. He wanted to give you the prescription of Zengyuan pill, but he was afraid of causing you trouble, so he gave you Peiyuan pill first. When I deal with everything well in the future, and no one dares to fight against me in the Wulin, I will pass the prescription of Zengyuan pill to you honestly! ¡±


    Mo Bo was moved in his heart and held the danfang tightly. He knew that it was the intention of Yuanqiu. It was precious, but he could not refuse.


    When Xia Yuanqiu left Nantai County, song Ning stood on the tower and watched the horses go away in the dust until there was no trace. He closed his eyes and looked desolate. The green tendons of his palms supporting the city wall burst and his knuckles were pale.


    When Xia Yuanqiu left Nantai County, he sent a letter to Yaowang Valley to tell her grandfather that everything was well and that she had joined Zhu Yan and Yuanhao. Although she met some problems in the Jianghu, they have been solved now. He is going to visit yunzu with Yun xiangtian. When she has something to do with her, he goes to Yaowang Valley to meet her.


    Ever since Xia Yuanqiu''s disappearance, Bai Li Changfeng has been depressed. He has lost a lot of weight and doesn''t like to talk. It seems that he is back to the way his daughter was when she had an accident more than ten years ago.


    Hundred Li Yun soul see father so appearance, is very anxious, tried every means also can''t let father mood better.


    Now a letter from Xia Yuanqiu is sent to Yaowang valley. As soon as his father finishes reading it, he immediately dances happily, as if he had been ill for many years and recovered in an instant.


    Bai Liyun could not help but taste something. He said sourly, "father, in your heart, there used to be only your sister, but now it''s only Yuanqiu. You''re too eccentric!"


    The hundred mile long wind said happily: "I''m eccentric. What''s the matter? Who makes you look so ugly? It''s not as good-looking as your sister. Yuanqiu looks just like your sister. She looks like me. She looks like me


    Bai Liyun''s soul is speechless. Someone''s father is hurting his son like this. Besides, he''s very handsome. Well, compared with the girl, he''s not as good-looking as the girl, of course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The headquarters of the Yun nationality is located in the eastern region, which was once the junction of the Xiliang Kingdom and the Dongzhu kingdom. Since the defeat of the Dongzhu Kingdom 30 years ago, the 600 Li territory originally belonging to the Dongzhu Kingdom has been transferred to Xiliang.


    The Yuns also benefited a lot from the battle. The people in the border town are respectful to the Yuns from the heart, not because of the strength of their family, but because they didn''t protect themselves selfishly before the righteousness. Instead, they chose to protect the people and defend their families and countries. Over the years, the Yuns'' children rarely make trouble outside. They are courteous and polite to people, and few people bully the civilians with the power of the Yuns In other words, the people of the eastern regions should not disrespect the Zhu emperor of Xiliang, but they should not disrespect the Yun family.


    Qinglong City


    the headquarters of Yunfu was built on the Bank of huangbijiang River in the eastern region. It was moved here 600 years ago to set up Yunfu, and it was founded in the city as a group of yunzu, named Qinglong city.


    In Qinglong City, there is no official appointed by the royal family. All laws and regulations are handled by the Yun family.


    The Lord of the city is naturally Yun batian. However, in recent years, Yun batian is in poor health. Although he still bears the name of the Lord of the city, he has become Yun xiangtian. Everyone respects Yun xiangtian''s life.


    The horsemen were near Qinglong city. When the guards on the wall saw the emblem of Yun clan engraved on the carriage shaft, they immediately sent people to open the city gate to welcome the patriarch and the young patriarch into the city.


    Xia Yuanqiu, sitting in the carriage with Yuan Hao and Xing Fang, looks out from the curtain and sees that the gate of Qinglong city is still closed. She can''t help wondering. This situation reminds her of the rebellion of King Liang in the capital. At that time, the gate of the capital was closed and no one was allowed to go out or enter.


    Zhu Yan, who is riding on a horse, has the same idea as Xia Yuanqiu. He rides his horse in front of him, stops the cloud that is about to run into the city, and says in a deep voice: "brother, do you often close the gate of Qinglong city in the daytime?"


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "no, Qinglong seldom closes the gate on weekdays. Even at night, the gate is wide open. I don''t know what happened today, but he closes the gate in broad daylight."


    Zhu Yan asked again: "when elder brother comes out of Nantai County, can he send a letter back to the government all the way?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "send, every county, every county, there will be a letter sent to Hui people''s house, today can arrive at Qinglong City, they should all know."


    Zhu Yan glanced at the empty gate and frowned, "but why didn''t anyone come out of the city to meet you?"


    Cloud to days of forthright wave: "we don''t like this set of river and lake people."


    Zhu Yan asked again, "what about the past? Have you ever met before? They know that you take the patriarch out to seek medical treatment, and now they come back, no one cares if the patriarch is cured? "


    When Zhu Yan asked, Yun xiangtian immediately understood something. In the past, no matter whether he left his family or his father left his family, when he returned to Qinglong City, how many elders of his family would greet him outside the city. What''s more, today, he took his father Hui with him. Why didn''t none of these elders appear?


    Cloud frowns at the sky and turns to see Zhu Yan: "what do you mean?"


    Zhu Yan sighed: "I only wish that I was multi-minded. Because I have experienced it personally, I am very sensitive. Half a year ago, my fourth brother, King Liang, took advantage of the fact that Yuanqiu and I were far away from the capital city to plot a rebellion and force the imperial palace to control the imperial city''s forbidden army. He imprisoned all the loyal ministers and sealed off the city gate. "


    When Yun xiangtian recalls the recent events, he is really more and more frightened. At this time, he is surprised. In the past, he could receive letters from his wife every few days to tell the family that everything is well. But now, it seems that he hasn''t received a letter from his wife for two months. Is it true that the family has changed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Thinking of his wife and children in the city, Yun xiangtian''s heart is burning. With the reins in his hand, he will rush into the city.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yan quickly stopped him and said, "brother, don''t be reckless. Although you and I have martial arts skills, what will happen if hundreds of archers ambush behind the gate?"


    Yun xiangtian said anxiously, "but my wife and children are still in the city. If I can''t immediately confirm their safety, I-I --"


    Zhu Yan pressed Yun xiangtian''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "I understand your feelings very much. At the beginning, my fourth brother King Liang imprisoned my father and emperor in order to seize the throne, and even arrested Yuanqiu to force me to submit. I was as anxious as you, and I wanted to do anything They rushed into the imperial city to save them from danger. But if you think about it again, if you rush in for the sake of this moment, encounter ambush, and find it hard to protect yourself, how can you save them again? "


    Yun xiangtian is not a reckless man. After Zhu Yan''s advice, he immediately calms down. What he wants to do now is to calm down and make good plans.


    Zhu Yan added: "we don''t know what''s going on in the city. We need to find a way to determine whether there is rebellion in the city."


    Cloud to the sky a little thought, turned his head toward the guard behind him: "put the signal bomb for help!"


    The colorful flares were launched with gorgeous colors and loud voices. People in Qinglong city could see and hear them at a glance.


    This bullet represents that the clan leader is in a crisis, and the warriors and elders of the clan should rush to the rescue regardless of everything.


    If no one arrives within a quarter of an hour, it will prove that something has happened in the clan.


    Three minutes later, the gate of Qinglong city was still wide open. No one came out or went in.


    When the cloud sent a signal bomb to the sky, the soldiers and guards who were guarding the city were indifferent.


    At this point, the cloud to the sky is almost certain that the cloud house is different.


    Yun xiangtian looks anxious and angry. He just wants to step on his horse and rush into Qinglong city. He finds out the troublemaker and stabs thousands of blood holes around him.


    In the face of such a thing, Zhu Yan is obviously more experienced. He said to the sky, "brother, it''s not difficult to enter the city. I''ll send my escort into the city first, take the hidden Archer, and then we''ll rush into the city and attack the Yellow Dragon."


    Yun xiangtian knew that Zhu Yan''s bodyguards were very powerful, but he still shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work. The green dragon wall is very high, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are many hidden orifices on the wall. The archer is hidden in the orifices. I''m afraid your bodyguards can be found for a while."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "in this world, there are still eighteen bloody shags plundering the city walls that can''t reach? Although they don''t know the location of the dark orifices, you know, you just need to draw a hand map, and they can see it as soon as they see it. What''s the difficulty? "


    Cloud to the sky in the heart of tiny Lin, eyes involuntarily sweep to spread around the carriage of eighteen black guards, surprised: "you say your these guards, is the powerful river and lake eighteen blood evil?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, they are the eighteen bloody shags who were famous in the world more than ten years ago. Now they are my Zhu Yan''s trusted guards. I can trust them, and so should my elder brother."


    How can Yun xiangtian not understand why such a powerful person is willing to be the guard of others?


    However, this is not the time to tangle this matter. There are eighteen bloody ghosts. What is the city wall of Qinglong city? Even the Forbidden Palace walls of the imperial city of Xiliang could not stop them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    People only know that shibaxuesha are masters of kendo, but they don''t know that their lightness skill is also first-class, and their skill of stepping on clouds to resist the wind is almost to the top.


    Under the guidance of Yun xiangtian, shibaxuesha swept to the castle of Qinglong in six directions. Sure enough, the archers hidden in the secret sentry on the castle sent sharp arrows to shibaxuesha one after another. Because shibaxuesha scattered upstairs, it greatly dispersed the archers'' shooting intensity, and naturally greatly weakened its power.


    Eighteen bloody shags successfully swept up the castle through the rain of arrows. It took only half a moment before and after that to wipe out all the bodyguards hidden in the secret sentry. Eighteen bloody shags, with their swords on the top of the green dragon city, soaked the castle with blood.


    When the gate of Qinglong city opened again, what came out from the inside was the eighteen bloody shags who really welcomed Yun xiangtian and others into the city.


    Headed by Yun xiangtian, the crowd raced into the city. The former bustling scene in the city was no longer there. There was no one on the long street, just like a ghost land.


    It seems that everyone in the city knows that there has been a change in Yunfu, but only the head of his clan doesn''t know.


    Yunfu


    yunxiangxian slams the cup on the head of a guard and turns a blind eye to the blood spilling from the guard''s forehead.


    "Waste, it''s all waste! What''s the use of raising you? "


    The bodyguard trembled all over, and even spoke with a trembling voice: "young master, he didn''t come back by himself. He also brought people. Those people are like hell killers. It''s terrible -"


    Yun Xiangxian said angrily, "don''t make excuses for your uselessness. What if you bring people? Ambush at the gate of the city. What a good chance. How can he return to the city alive? "


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to speak any more. He just hung his head and trembled. His mind was full of the scenes of those killing swords cutting off the heads of his companions.


    At this time, someone rushed to report: "young master, the event is not good, young clan leader, he came back with people to kill, has arrived at the martial arts arena."


    Yun Xiangxian gritted his teeth and said, "go and bring out the young lady and the young master. I''d like to see if he wants to be the head of the Yun clan or the life of his wife and children."


    The bodyguard took the order and left. He turned to take his sword and took his men to the direction of the arena.


    In the martial arts arena, more and more people fall under the sword of Yun xiangtian and others. Although Yun xiangtian''s hands are merciless, his heart is dripping blood. These people are all members of the cloud family. They used to be people he believed in, but now they have betrayed him and become the running dogs of Yun Xiangxian.


    He really wanted to ask them one by one, what good did he cloud Xiangxian give them, and even let them ignore their righteousness and shame?


    When Yun Xiangxian comes to the martial arts arena, his goal is just like this. In front of Yun xiangtian and others, his men are almost vulnerable. If he continues to fight, he will just die more people.


    So Yun Xiangxian yelled in the arena: "stop it!"


    A group of injured bodyguards quickly retreated. Yun xiangtian also lost his sword behind him. He looked at Yun Xiangxian with an eyebrow and said in a cold voice, "Yun Xiangxian, you dare to think about the position of the head of Yun clan?"


    Yun Xiangxian was very angry and said, "why do you take it for granted as the head of the Yun clan, while I take it for Xiao Xiang? Yun xiangtian, don''t forget, your surname is Yun, so do I. your father and my father are the sons of the old clan leader and the brothers of a mother. Why should you inherit the position of clan leader of the Yun clan? You''ve been sitting for so long. It''s our turn, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Cloud to the sky angry extremely counter smile: "our cloud clan''s clan leader''s position, when by inherits decides? I''ve always been a wise man. I''m a young clan leader. Didn''t I fight for it in competitions? If you have the heart and the ability, why did you say you were sick and didn''t fight when you got my signature? Now that it''s settled, you''re going to fight again? "


    When it comes to the past, Yun Xiangxian can''t keep his face. When he was young and ignorant, he only knew that he was not Yun xiangtian''s opponent. If he fought with him, he would only make himself more embarrassed, so he didn''t fight with a fake illness. Yun xiangtian defeated thousands of troops in the clan and won the position of head of the clan.


    He looked at the corridor on the right, and the guard had escorted the young lady and the young master towards him.


    Yun Xiangxian sneered: "the past has passed. At that time, I was young and ignorant. I only knew how to love my elder brother and couldn''t compete with him. But later, instead of being ungrateful, my elder brother was always laughed at by someone. How can I bear it any longer? Today, you and I have to finish it. "


    Yun sneered at the sky, raised his sword and said, "well, let''s see a real chapter on the martial arts. Whoever wins will be the head of the Yun clan. Whoever loses will leave the Yun clan and be removed from the clan tree."


    Yun waved to Xian: "I won''t fight with you. I want you to surrender Xian automatically. In front of all the elders of the Yun clan, he announced that he would give up his position as the head of the minority clan. Since then, he has left the Yun clan and will never return."


    The cloud hummed to the sky, "are you daydreaming or something? Can you say that? "


    Yun waved to the corridor on the right side of Xian Dynasty, and the bodyguard escorted the young lady and the young master.


    The beautiful woman''s mouth was stuffed with cloth. When she saw Yun xiangtian standing in the martial arts arena, her expression immediately became very excited.


    The little boy who followed him was only five years old, and his face was full of fear. When he saw his father, he yelled and wanted to rush. However, he was pulled by the guard beside him by the back collar, and the collar strangled the little boy''s neck. The pain made him cry. He didn''t dare to rush forward any more. He only looked at his father pitifully with one pair of eyes.


    Yun xiangtian always loves his wife and son. Seeing this, he is as angry as a mad lion. He shouts at Yun Xiangxian: "you bastard, even women and children are not willing to let go. You are also worthy to be the patriarch?"


    Cloud to Xian Leng hum: "you don''t care whether I deserve, you just say, answer my conditions." As he said this, he took out a delicate dagger from his arms. The dagger reflected a brilliant light in the sun. Although it was far away, he could still feel the sharp cold in his eyes.


    Yun Xiangxian slid the back of the knife gently on the young lady''s cheek and said darkly, "I don''t know what the delicate skin will look like after it has been cut off."


    He looked sideways at Xiangyun xiangtian. He saw that although Yunxiang Tian was anxious, he had not reached the level he wanted. He went to the young master again and touched his neck. He said in a cold voice, "look at this small neck. If you go down with this knife, I''m afraid you can''t keep your windpipe!"


    The little boy was so scared that he cried. He wanted to run to his father again, but he was pressed on his shoulder by Yun Xiangxian. The little boy was hurt and cried even more. This is exactly the effect Yun Xiangxian wanted.


    Any mother who sees her child being so abused will be desperate to protect her child, even if she is in prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The young lady''s hands were tied back, so she used her own body to hit Xiang Xian, making him release the hand holding the child''s shoulder.


    For a moment, the young master got rid of Yun Xiangxian''s control and ran to his father.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard rushed forward to catch the young master back, but he saw a flash of white shadow. His outstretched hand was suddenly bitten by something, and then he found that he was bitten in many places, and the feeling of extreme pain and itching was all over his body. He fell to the ground and scratched his body in a disorderly way, whining in pain.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiangxian grabs the young lady, puts the dagger on her neck and says in a sharp voice, "what is it? Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her right away. "


    Xiao Bai wanted to bite Yun Xiangxian again. Xia Yuanqiu was afraid that Yun Xiangxian would kill the young lady by mistake, so he quickly called Xiao Bai back and said to Yun Xiangxian, "bah - shameless, you should take a woman as a shield. If you have the ability, you will fight openly with Brother Yun to the death. You will win the king and the loser Kou. What kind of ability do you have to threaten a man''s wife and children like this?"


    At this time, the young master has been taken back to the camp by the people of yunxiangtian. Yunxiangtian holds him in his arms and comforts him in a low voice.


    The little boy was still crying, shouting: "Dad, help your mother, I want your mother!"


    Yun xiangtian''s heart is going to be broken. If he had a little pity for Yun Xiangxian before, at this moment, it has disappeared.


    Cloud to day will son to behind Xia Yuanqiu, cold voice way: "Miss Xia why with him this kind of person nonsense, is not a waste of words?"


    Yun Xiangxian nervously looks around, for fear that the white shadow just jumped out again. When he was unprepared to bite him, at this time, after listening to Yun xiangtian''s words, he quickly responds: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to say whether you agree to my conditions, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Yun Xiangxian''s dagger moves up. The sharp blade cuts the young lady''s delicate skin, and the blood is flowing out. The young lady is in pain, but she always makes an expression of indifference, so that her husband can''t mess up for her.


    Yun xiangtian''s eyes were about to crack. His fists made his knuckles click. He gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you!"


    Yun Xiangxian is very proud. This result is expected by him. Who is Yun xiangtian? He attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, which is his strength and weakness.


    "Go and ask all the elders."


    The bodyguard took the order and left. After a while, more than ten cloud elders were helped out of the inner courtyard and came to the martial arts arena.


    The elders were very excited when they saw the young patriarch coming back. It''s a pity that they have lost all their Kung Fu. They even need help when they walk. They can''t help him any more.


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a low voice: "these elders are poisoned by cartilage powder!"


    Cloud to the sky silted up in the chest of the depression dispersed half, he thought, company commander old people are rebellious, originally was cloud to Xian.


    Yun Xiangxian, the elder of the Yun family, said, "you made such a big mistake today. Have you ever thought about how to face your ancestors and how to be worthy of your dead grandfather?"


    Yun Xiangxian snorted: "why should I be worthy of him? When is he worthy of me? Yun xiangtian is his grandson. Isn''t Yun Xiangxian my grandson? As the head of the cloud clan, if the cloud can sit up to heaven, I can also sit down. "


    The second elder Yun Wen said, "brother Yi, why do you have to talk with him? How can this man listen to your advice when he is so wicked? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Yunyi said: "I watched him grow up. He was not like this. Now why, why did he become like this?"


    Yun Xiangxian said: "elder, don''t you know that people in this world will change with the passing of time? I am no longer Yun Xiangxian in the past. I will be the future of the cloud family. "


    Yunwen said: "don''t talk nonsense, when I don''t know the inside story? It must be the goblin named Zhuo who bewitched you to do so, isn''t it? "


    Cloud to virtuous face angry, evil voice evil way: "old thing, speak polite, she is my woman, how can you casually abuse?"


    Yun Wen sneered: "she''s such a monster. I''m not only going to scold her, but I''ll take her life as long as I''m alive."


    Yun Xiangxian''s face shows his intention to kill him. He is furious in his heart. He pushes away the woman in front of him, raises a dagger and stabs Yun Wen in the chest.


    Yun Xiang Tian''s heart is burning. He takes his sword and pours at Yun Xiang Xian. But after all, it''s hard to reach the water far away, and Yun Xiang Xian is only a few steps away from Yun Wen.


    The speed of clouds toward the sky is not enough, but some can. The white shadow on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder flashes, and the speed is as fast as a flash of light. In the air, the remnants of the road disappear.


    Yun Xiangxian''s dagger is about to pierce Yun Wen''s chest. At this time, Yun Wen has no power to fight back. He can only watch the cold tip of the dagger coming into his heart.


    Speaking late, it was fast. Yun Xiangxian suddenly got bitten by something on the back of his hand holding the dagger. Then he got bitten several times on the back. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground because of the sudden tendon contracture on the back of his hand, and his whole body felt itchy and painful.


    He turned his eyes to see Yun xiangtian. He saw that Yun xiangtian had rushed behind him and saved his wife. However, he had been bitten by the unknown poison. When all the brothers saw him fall to the ground, they all showed a look of panic. He knew that the situation was over, but he didn''t care about the pain. He quickly picked up the dagger, pulled Yun Yi by hand, and put the dagger on his neck He retreated and cried, "don''t you all come here, don''t you all come here, or I''ll kill him."


    No one dares to act rashly, but Yun Xiangxian''s hand is constantly shaking, even the knife is about to be unable to hold.


    "Come on, get the antidote, or I''ll kill him right away!" The pain and itching all over his body made his teeth tremble, and even his breathing was painful.


    Cloud easy way: "to the sky, don''t mind me."


    Cloud to virtuous angry way: "you old thing, shut up for me." He said a knife into the arm of cloud easy, cyan clothing instant red by blood.


    Yun xiangtian takes his wife back to Zhu Yan, gives his wife to Zhu Yan, and says to Xia Yuanqiu, "Miss Xia, the elder can''t die. I hope Miss Xia can give him the antidote first. It''s not too late to deal with him after saving the elder."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Xiang Yun and Xiang Xian. He is close to madness. If he is not given the antidote, he is afraid that he can do anything.


    She recalls Xiaobai, takes out a porcelain bottle from her bosom, takes out the pill in the bottle, turns around and carries the people on her back, and asks Xiaobai to urinate in the porcelain bottle.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the half porcelain vase to Yun xiangtian and said, "this is the antidote. You can send it to him and ask him to exchange it for others."


    But Yun Xiangxian refused, gritting his teeth: "who knows if your antidote is true or false? If it''s false, won''t I suffer? "


    Cloud to day helpless, had to promise to let him detoxify, and then line release people.


    PS: and ha, it''s written!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    However, Yun Xiangxian is never a gentleman. When he drinks the antidote, he feels that his pain is alleviated, so he immediately holds Yun Yi back, and asks Yun xiangtian and others not to chase him. Otherwise, he will die with Yun Yi.


    Yunxiangtian is worried that Yunyi will be hurt by yunxiangxian. He doesn''t dare disobey him at all. He just wants to rescue the hostage quickly and make a later plan.


    Yun Xiangxian didn''t leave Yunfu immediately, but took Yunyi to the Xianyuan where he lived. As soon as he stepped into the gate, he pushed Yunyi to the guard and ordered him to watch. He strode to the backyard and pushed the door in. In his eyes, the beauty stepped out of the steaming barrel naked.


    If he still can''t help it at ordinary times, he will come forward to nibble and caress, but at this time, he is not in the mood and has no courage. He just wants to leave here soon with his concubine, otherwise he will die.


    "Lan''er, put on your clothes quickly and follow me to the mansion!" He quickly took the clothes hanging on the screen and put them into the hands of the beauty, while he turned to clean up the soft clothes.


    When the beauty saw that he didn''t react to his enchanting body, she was very dissatisfied and said angrily, "what''s the matter, husband? How come you didn''t even give me a straight eye when you came in? "


    Yun Xiangxian didn''t look back. He just kept stuffing the gold and silver jewelry into the cloth bag. He said, "Lan''er doesn''t know. Yun xiangtian has come back with a powerful helper. We are defeated. We have to go now, or it will be too late."


    The beauty''s pretty face changed, and her charming eyes immediately floated a lot of calculations. She committed herself to Yun Xiangxian. How could she be a concubine if she didn''t know that he was the right person in the cloud family?


    But now, if Yun Xiangxian can no longer stay in the cloud group, how can she rely on him? How to use the power of the cloud family to avenge the blood feud?


    She did not speak, but slowly put the clothes on her body one by one. Her wet hair soon soaked her thin clothes, showing a great scenery.


    She twisted her waist and walked to Yun Xiangxian''s back. Seeing that he was loading a box of jewelry into the bag, she stretched out her green hand and took a gold hairpin from the box. The head of the hairpin was a colorful Phoenix, and the body of the hairpin was also engraved with cloud patterns. It was very delicate. This was also the result of Yun Xiangxian''s painstaking efforts to please her.


    "Husband, if we leave the cloud family, where are we going?" she asked softly


    She was holding the golden hairpin, but she didn''t set her hair. She was only playing with it in her hands, and her eyes were unpredictable.


    Yun Xiangxian didn''t come back. He said hastily, "let''s leave first. I don''t know where to go, but the world is so big that there is no place for us? Although I am defeated today, I have nothing for Yun Xiangxian. We still have this endless wealth. I still have you by my side. Isn''t it beautiful for us to leave Yunfu and live a happy life


    Beauty''s face is not the slightest yearning, a pair of beautiful eyes like frost, she said coldly: "but I don''t want to such a day."


    Yun Xiangxian cleans up his soft hand and turns to see the beauty. Unfortunately, he has not yet seen her face at this moment. When he has a sore throat, he can''t speak any more. He points to the blurred face in front of him. His eyes are full of disbelief and amazement.


    Even to his death, he did not expect that he would die this way, that he would die so unknowingly, that he would die in the hands of his beloved woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    When she was young, the beauty suddenly rushed out of the room and yelled in the courtyard, saying that Yun Xiangxian had been killed by her by mistake. She was guilty and she should die -


    the guards heard the bad news and abandoned their weapons and fled. Without the help of the guards, elder Yun Yi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The beauty rushed forward and helped elder Yunyi up. At this time, she was still wearing the thin shirt at the beginning. The water from the top of her hair soaked the thin shirt, revealing the beautiful scenery in front of her chest. Her delicate white cheek was stained with a little blood. With her frightened eyes, she had a strange and wonderful style, even Yunyi Chang, who had always been full of determination The old man was surprised by her beauty. For a moment, he was speechless and let the beauty lift him up. However, because of his lack of strength, his white lotus like arm tightly encircled his body, and his chest was soft and close to his waist. He constantly squeezed and rubbed the thin layer of clothing material, which spread the heat to his body and mind and made him confused.


    Knowing that this is wrong, but can not control the physical and mental yearning, this is the color of people, people''s desire, no break, cut no absolute.


    Looking at the expression on Yunyi''s face, the beauty knows that she has succeeded in her scheme. Although seducing a bad old man makes her feel sick, as long as she can stay in Yunfu and continue her revenge plan, no matter how disgusting she is, she can stick to it.


    After a while, Yun xiangtian and others come to see Yun Yi, who is held in his arms by a certain woman. Good guy, he closes his eyes and smiles with a look of enjoyment.


    Cloud to the sky light voice cough cough, cloud easy this just like a dream just wake up, quickly moved the body, motioned the beauty to release him.


    The beauty lowers her head and tears, obediently releases Yunyi, and the bodyguard comes forward to hold Yunyi.


    "What happened?" the cloud asked in a deep voice


    Yunyi saw that the beauty bowed her head and wept. She could not bear it, so she answered on her behalf: "yunxiangxian forced Miss LAN to leave Yunfu with him, but miss LAN refused. They had a dispute. Miss LAN didn''t check and stabbed the gold hairpin into yunxiangxian''s neck by mistake. This is -"


    yunxiangtian had never seen the so-called Miss LAN, and he should have entered the door after he left Yunfu.


    Cloud to the sky toward the blue girl asked in a deep voice: "big elder said but the truth?"


    Miss LAN still hung her head and sobbed: "Hui Shao clan leader, the virtuous young master asked me to harm others with my beauty. If I refused, he would kill me. I wrestled with him and killed him by mistake."


    Scuffle? Wrong hand?


    Yun xiangtian doesn''t know whether to believe her or not. With her body, she can''t move a finger of Yun Xiangxian even if she has ten more. But it''s hard to say what happens between men and women. It''s not impossible to fight together and hurt people by the wrong hand.


    Cloud to the sky and asked: "what''s your name? Where do you live? Where are the parents? "


    When Miss Lan was shocked, the shadow on her face flashed. Then she said, "my family name is Chang Ming LAN. My family originally lived in the capital, but I was the only daughter in my family. After my parents died of illness, my uncle and uncle saw that my only daughter could be deceived, so they drove me out. I came to Qinglong city to look for my relatives, but I still couldn''t find my relatives. Later, I met Mr. Xian, he --" she bit her He took a deep breath and said, "when he saw that the color of my body was ok, he forced me to bring my body to Yunfu and take it back as my concubine. I have no place to complain about my pain, so I can only commit myself here for the time being."


    Cloud easy to see, but also love Chang LAN, the heart of cloud to Xian hate to the bone, just hate at this time can''t flog him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Yun frowns at Tian. He is also in trouble about how to deal with this woman. If she has a family to go back to, he will send someone to send her home. If she has relatives to depend on, he can send her to look for relatives. But now, her only daughter is robbed into the house by the son of Yun nationality. How can she be sent away?


    Yunyi saw that Yunxiang was in a dilemma and said, "the bamboo house in the courtyard of Yunfu has been vacant for many years. It''s better to let Miss LAN live first. If she has a suitable place in the future, it''s not too late to arrange it."


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "only so!"


    Chang LAN is taken to the bamboo house, while Yun xiangtian orders people to clean up the mess and collect Yun Xiangxian''s body. After all, it is also the descendant of the Yun family.


    Back in the front courtyard, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are detoxifying a group of elders who have been poisoned by cartilage powder.


    Seeing that Yun xiangtian came back, Xia Yuanqiu said, "Brother Yun, I''ll give the elders some needles for the time being, so that they can recover some strength to maintain their basic self-care. After refining the antidote pill, they will be able to detoxify the poison."


    Yunwen, who had already been needled, was able to stand and walk alone. He arched his hand to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "thank you for your generous help. You are the benefactor of our cloud family. Please accept my worship."


    How can Xia Yuanqiu accept it? He quickly reached out to hold Yun Wen and said with a smile, "since I call you little clan leader, elder brother Yun, the affairs of your cloud clan are my affairs of Xia Yuanqiu. How can I thank you? Don''t you lose your love? "


    Yun Wen raised his eyes to see Yun xiangtian. Seeing that he nodded with a smile, he straightened his back and said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for us to make friends like Miss Xia and Mr. Zhu."


    Yun said with a smile to Tianlang: "Uncle Wen doesn''t know. Zhu Yan is not an outsider. He is my second uncle''s disciple. He is a member of our Yun family. Miss Xia is Zhu Yan''s wife and family."


    All the elders were surprised. They haven''t heard about the cloud pride in heaven for many years. Now there is a disciple. How can they not be surprised?


    Zhu Yan arched his hands to the elders and said with a smile, "I''ve seen all the elders before


    Yunyi looks at Zhu Yan with extraordinary bearing and suddenly asks, "Zhu is the surname of Xiliang. You call yourself Zhu. Is it the royal family of Xiliang?"


    Cloud snatches a voice to the sky to reply: "Yi Bo, Zhu Yan is the royal highness of the crown prince of the dynasty."


    Yunyi was surprised again and asked: "is it the famous war god, his royal highness King Jing?"


    Zhu Yan nodded with a smile: "it''s just me."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were different. They all sighed. They didn''t expect that Yun Aotian, who was so proud at the beginning, would choose a prince as the successor. What''s more, Yun Aotian''s apprentice was so outstanding that he was no inferior to the young patriarch they had carefully trained.


    "Dad -"


    the villain came in from the outside and flew into the arms of Yun xiangtian, embracing Yun xiangtian.


    Cloud to day distressed embrace son, kiss his small face, smile: "Teng Er, my Teng Er still afraid?"


    Cloud Teng shakes his head: "with father, Teng Er is not afraid of anything."


    Yun xiangtian kisses his son''s face again. He feels his son''s soft little body wriggling in his arms. His heart is always in a tense state, which is a little relieved.


    "Where''s your mother?" The cloud asks the sky.


    Yun Teng said: "my mother''s neck is injured. The doctor is dressing her up. I miss my father, so I come to see him."


    Looking at his son''s ghost like eyes, Yun xiangtian knew that things were not so simple, so he said with a smile: "you just came to find dad? Nothing else? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Yun Teng, with a smile, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu, who was needling the elders, and said, "I want to see the little rabbit of the big sister. Is that OK, dad?"


    Cloud laughs at Tianlang and says to Xia Yuanqiu, "Miss Xia, my son says that your animal pet is a little rabbit. Do you think it will be angry?"


    Xia Yuanqiu did not lift his head, but continued his work. He said with a smile, "you tell your son that Xiaobai is not a rabbit. Call him a rabbit, and he won''t talk to people."


    Yun Teng said curiously, "what is it? Why should I call it so that it can talk to me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled out all the silver needles from the seven elders, looked back at the lovely fairy Yunteng and said, "I said it''s Xiaobai. You call it Xiaobai. This is its name, just like your name is Yunteng."


    Cloud Teng understood, quickly said: "I call it Xiaobai, it will come out to play with me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s not sure, it depends on its mood."


    Cloud Teng from his father''s arms down to the ground, toward Xia Yuanqiu on the back of the bag called: "Xiaobai - Xiaobai - come out to play with me."


    There was no movement in Xia Yuanqiu''s cloth bag.


    Yunteng called several times, but Xiaobai didn''t know about it. He was sleeping in a cloth bag and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    See cloud Teng anxious red eyes, summer Yuanqiu this just came forward in his ear whispered a few words.


    Yunteng turned to the cloth bag and said, "Xiaobai, our cooks in Yunfu are very good. Roast suckling pig is the best food. Would you like to try it with me?"


    Before Yun Teng''s words came down, a white shadow came out of the bag. The white shadow swept Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and looked around with his proud little head. It seemed that he was looking for the owner of the voice.


    Xia Yuanqiu pressed his head with his hand and made him look down. The strange little eyes of the spirit were almost flattering to Yunteng. There was a struggle in his eyes, but the struggle still failed to stop his yearning for delicious roast suckling pig. Finally, he jumped on Yunteng''s shoulder and ran out of the hall with him happily.


    All the people in the hall are very curious. What is this little beast that can understand people''s words, make people feel miserable with a bite, and detoxify people on its own?


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t intend to satisfy these people''s curiosity, so he just said ha Guan to deal with the matter. When he finished needling all the people, he and Zhu Yan withdrew from the meeting hall, and went to the guest house with the guidance of the servants of cloud house.


    Chang LAN, who is on the way to the arch of pianyuan, suddenly stops and looks at the figures of the two murals in the distance. The men are as beautiful as jade, and the women are as beautiful as hibiscus. It seems that they are made in heaven. The light from her whole body makes her jealous and crazy.


    She did not expect that in such a place, even to meet them, it seems to be Providence, to let them eventually have an end.


    She can have today, all thanks to them, her home has broken, her reputation has been defeated, she has no fear, her only purpose of living now is revenge, to let them die hard, to let them taste the pain she has tasted.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt that there was a burning evil eye staring at her somewhere. She looked back, but saw an empty semicircular arch. There was no sign of anyone. Was she suspicious?


    PS: there are two chapters later, when I finish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Xia Yuanqiu is busy with alchemy, and Zhu Yan is busy helping Yun xiangtian sweep away the remaining evils of Yun Xiangxian''s rebellion.


    Xiaobai is busy tasting the craftsmanship of Yunfu chef, while Yunteng is busy being Xiaobai''s valet. It seems that everyone is very busy, but there is only one exception.


    He was restless all day, and his delicate body, his pitiful face, and his eyes full of panic were constantly emerging in his mind. Every time he thought about it, he was very distressed. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and pity her.


    At the age of 40, Yun Yi lost his wife and had no children. He had only one daughter who was married far away. However, he refused one by one to protect him. He had no other thoughts in his heart. He just wanted to help the clan leader and the young clan leader in the cloud clan, so that the cloud clan could continue to shine in the Wulin.


    But now, he has a heart of love for a girl younger than his daughter, which makes it very difficult for him to say, and can only temporarily press the palpitation in his heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly refined the antidote pill. After the elders took it, they detoxified it that day.


    Yunzu is located in biezhuang of Qinglong City, where there is a Buddhist hall where yunxiangtian''s mother and sister live.


    When Yun xiangtian arrives, he finds that the guards in the other village are all Yun Xiangxian''s people. Fortunately, Yun Xiangxian is dead now. Otherwise, these people may not know how to threaten him with the life of his mother and sister.


    After yunxiangtian and Zhu Yan get rid of the guards in the village, yunxiangtian rushes to the Buddhist hall. Zhu Yan follows yunxiangtian''s orders and rushes to the back yard embroidery building to save yunxiangxue, the eldest lady of the Yuns family.


    Yun Xiangxue is Yun xiangtian''s sister. She is nineteen years old and married unmarried. She is not nobody''s favorite. Because she was born beautiful and has practiced martial arts since she was a child, her Kung Fu is not inferior to that of other martial arts experts. Xiang comes from a very serious situation and threatens to find a good husband with first-class appearance and martial arts skills to match her. Otherwise, she would rather not marry her all her life.


    If you can''t be so high or so low, you will be delayed year by year. A girl of 19 years old can be regarded as an old girl in this era.


    Zhu Yan arrived, cloud to snow is falling under the bed collapse, force to the bed side of the small several climb, want to pour a glass of water for themselves to drink.


    But the poison of cartilaginous powder made her unable to use all her strength. It was very difficult for her to get up, not to mention pouring tea for herself.


    Zhu Yan rushed forward, picked her up and put her in the chair, poured a cup of cool tea for her, handed it to her lips and fed her.


    Cloud to snow stupefied looking at the man in front of suddenly arrived, as if God came in general, rescue her in distress.


    The man is so handsome, his arms are strong and powerful, his chest is as solid as iron casting, which is the strong support she has been looking for.


    "Who are you?" She drank tea, dry throat finally clear and comfortable, she looked at the man in front of her, eyes for a moment.


    Zhu Yan frowned. As a prince, how many women threw their arms at him, and the lingering eyes of women when they showed affection for men. He didn''t know how much he had seen, and he was very tired. He immediately left her and said to Xing Ying, who had just arrived: "you take her back to Yunfu, I''ll go first."


    Xing Ying follows Zhu Yan. What''s the matter? He didn''t dare to provoke such a woman. If Xing Fang knew that he was carrying such a big girl back to his house, he couldn''t tell how to be jealous, so he went to one of the 18 bloody shags who followed him: "come on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Eighteen blood evil spirit lightly glanced at him one eye, snorted lightly in the nostril, turned round and then walked.


    Xing Ying has no choice but to listen to Zhu Yan. What he says, they just listen to him selectively and never depend on them.


    Cloud to snow see Zhu Yan go, struggling to get up, but again fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xing Ying can only step forward and lift her up. After Yun Xiangxue sits down, she pushes Xing Ying away and says angrily, "don''t touch me. Go and ask your master to come here."


    Xing Ying was angry in her heart after her mindless training. She said in a cold voice, "my master is also what you can do at will? Hum - "Xing Ying shakes her sleeve and leaves. She just calls two guards of Yunfu to take care of their eldest daughter. He follows Zhu Yan to leave biezhuang first.


    Yun Xiangxue saw that the man was a guard in the mansion. He really made a scene, and finally startled Yun xiangtian, so he gave up.


    Yun xiangtian frowned at the girl and said, "Xiangxue, what are you doing?"


    Yun Xiangxue said, "elder brother, the young man who just came here is a very handsome young man in a Tibetan tunic. Who is he?"


    Cloud to the sky blurted out a way: "you say is Zhu Yan brother?"


    Cloud to snow complexion a joy: "his name is Zhu Yan?"? What kind of person is he? Is there a marriage


    Yun xiangtian looks at his sister and knows that something is wrong. He says quickly, "Xiang Xue, brother Zhu Yan, you''d better not think about Xiao. He is the prince of Xiliang and already has a princess. They are very affectionate. You can''t do anything stupid."


    Cloud to snow smile even more, he is really my cloud to snow in a glance of the man, not single in high position, handsome, or a sentimental person.


    What about a princess? Even the queen had a time of translocation.


    Cloud to day see sister smile strange, busy ask: "to snow, what are you thinking?"


    Cloud to snow back to God, toward the cloud to the sky show Yan said with a smile: "nothing, brother, you don''t want to take me back to cloud house?"


    Cloud to the beginning of the day is to take her back, but at this time to see her to Zhu Yan had a strange heart, immediately changed his mind, said: "mother refused to go back, you should stay here with her is, detoxification Dan I will send someone to send."


    Cloud to snow how willing, busy way: "that how become, cloud mansion occurrence so big matter, how can I not go back?"? I''m also a member of the cloud family. I think I''ll solve the problem for you. "


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "no, as long as you don''t give me trouble, I will thank you."


    Cloud to snow smile Yan Ran: "big brother, to snow how can give big brother trouble, absolutely will not."


    Cloud to the end of the day is not bear sister''s hard and soft, agreed to take her back to cloud house.


    When she came back to Yunfu, she didn''t expect that the person who detoxified her was a girl who was superior to her in appearance and temperament. She always thought she was beautiful. She thought that there must be very few people who could be more beautiful than her in the martial arts.


    But today, the girl''s appearance and temperament, even a woman like her, was so amazing that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Who is this girl?" Cloud to snow toward big brother cloud to the sky asked.


    Cloud said with a smile to the sky, "this is Xia Yuanqiu I mentioned to you."


    Cloud to snow heart a surprised, busy way: "is that you just said can cure father of female miracle doctor?"


    Yun nodded to the sky and said, "yes, Miss Xia is still the Crown Princess of Xiliang."


    The smile on cloud Xiang Xue''s face froze instantly. Is the princess of Xiliang the wife of Zhu Yan?


    Today''s update is over, see you tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    See cloud to snow complexion have strange, Yuan Qiu surprised a way: "big young lady how?"


    Yun Xiangxue said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just surprised to learn that you are a miracle doctor for my father. I think you are younger than me, and you have such attainments in medicine. It''s very powerful."


    Cloud to snow heart way: estimate not only medical skill is fierce, afraid is to flatter the person''s skill is also very fierce, can sit on the throne of the crown prince concubine, must be to use this beautiful skin to confuse Zhu Yan.


    Cloud to snow see Xia Yuanqiu smile indifferent, and said: "I do not know how Yuanqiu sister, such as the prince''s highness met?"


    Cloud to the sky to see sister frankly ask such privacy, hastened to speak to each other, said in a deep voice: "to snow, don''t ask nonsense."


    Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it''s not in the way, it''s not a secret that can''t be said. I have a pee engagement with Zhu Yan. Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, at least this marriage has come true."


    Cloud said to the sky with a smile: "no wonder you two get along well. It turns out that you are childhood friends who have no guess!" After another thought, Zhu Yan, as the prince, must not be a girl of other people who can make a baby kiss with Zhu Yan. But she asked, "Miss Xia must be a noble girl in Beijing, too?"


    Xia Yuanqiu wry smile: "expensive daughter is not, but is born some status of parents just, now parents have died, where also can be called what expensive daughter."


    Cloud to snow heart sneer: no matter you are expensive female, I cloud to snow fancy man, you are princess, also have to back.


    While speaking, Zhu Yan leads Xing Ying into the front hall, glances at the cloud to snow sitting on the side of Yuanqiu, frowns slightly, and instantly turns his eyes away, looks at Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, gently pinches water, and says with a smile, "are you finished?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "busy finished, is packing things."


    Zhu Yan hastened forward to join hands: "I''ll help you."


    Yun xiangtian said with a smile, "you are envious of others for your kindness."


    Zhu Yan also smile, quite deep meaning way: "cloud elder brother can not say so, younger brother, I envy your son is so big."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was slightly red. He took an eye to stare at Zhu Yan and said, "what are you talking about here?"


    Zhu Yan looks at her delicate appearance, itching in the heart, and wants to beat her down and kiss her hard. Yu Zhi pulls her little hand up and says goodbye to the cloud.


    As soon as Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu left, Yun xiangtian said to Yun Xiangxue: "Xiang Xue, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. Remember what you said for your brother. No matter how much you like Zhu Yan brother, you can''t do anything beyond the rules. Otherwise, don''t blame your brother for not thinking about your brother and sister."


    Cloud to snow that have the mind to listen to his lecture, carelessly way: "well, a big man, how so fussy, with a woman''s home, said over and over again, interesting?"


    Yun xiangtian''s face sank and he wanted to train again, but he saw that Yun Xiangxue had already got up and left the front hall.


    His younger sister has always been perverse and fearless of heaven and earth. Because she is the eldest lady of the cloud family, she has been held in the palm of her hand and grown up. Everything she likes has never been denied. This time, I''m afraid that something will really happen. When he comes, he must find a mother-in-law for her as soon as possible, so as to solve the problem.


    In the dark, a figure swept into the bamboo house of pianyuan.


    There was no guard or servant girl on duty in zhujunei. The arrival of this figure did not disturb anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Today, the clan meeting discussed how to deal with Yun Xiangxian''s widow and son.


    The elders spoke enthusiastically and had their own opinions. The elder Yun Yi was not sure and didn''t care about it.


    At the end of the meeting, Yun Wen, the second elder, asked him if he had something on his mind.


    Yunyi quickly waved his hand and said with a smile that nothing had happened, but recently he was a little depressed in his heart, and it didn''t matter.


    It''s late at night again. Yunyi constantly admonishes himself that it''s wrong to peep at a woman''s bath. He is a man of high moral standing, and he should not make such low-key behavior to make people laugh.


    But after all, his mind was defeated by his honest body. He came to Zhuju again like a ghost.


    His figure has just appeared in the courtyard. Chang LAN, who has been standing by the window, finds him. Chang LAN whispers: "old man, can you bear it tonight?"


    She turned to the bath bucket, one by one to take off clothes, she moves very slowly, elegant with a strong charm.


    Yunyi comes to the door where he peeped yesterday and looks inside. Then he sees Chang LAN standing in front of the bathtub and taking off his clothes. He doesn''t see anything, so he reacts first.


    Chang LAN takes off to leave only a belly pocket, if indistinct, if show, such appearance, is more attractive than a wisp of not wearing.


    Cloud easy hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, grasp the fingernail on the doorframe almost embedded in the wooden frame.


    Standing on the stool, Chang LAN leans forward to test the temperature of the water. She bends down. The beautiful scenery in her belly pocket is in front of Yunyi''s eyes. A few strands of black hair fall on her white chest, which adds charm to her style.


    The green jade finger wiped the water temperature, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that she was not satisfied with the water temperature. She straightened up and wanted to turn around, but unexpectedly, she didn''t stand firmly, and fell into the bucket.


    The water kept splashing out of the bucket. Yunyi outside the door saw that it was still there. He quickly pushed the door and rushed in. He rushed to the bucket and stretched out his hand to pull the woman in the bucket.


    But who knows, the woman in the bucket does not have anything, a pair of beautiful eyes are smiling at him.


    "The elder came in time!"


    Yun Yi''s old face is red and embarrassed to die. At this point, he should turn away quickly, but his feet are as hard to move as if they are pressed by the huge stones.


    Chang LAN saw that the fire was almost the same, so he hooked his lips with a smile, reached out to hook Yun Yi''s neck, and dragged his body into the bucket. The water in the bucket spilled out of the bucket and spilled all over the floor.


    Yun Yi''s body and Chang LAN are closely attached to each other. Although the bath bucket is big, it''s a little crowded for two people.


    Yunyi''s heart still resists. He wants to leave the bath bucket and can''t sink. But his body doesn''t listen to his inner advice. Chang LAN hooks his neck and leans her body on him. The soft skin rubs his body and makes the only reason in his brain completely lose.


    Together with Chang LAN, he realized the unprecedented excitement and pleasure of being a man, as if the previous years were all in vain. He just knew what was the most important thing for a man.


    It''s a woman who begs for mercy under him. It''s a woman who hugs him around the waist and makes him not stop. It''s a woman who can make him satisfy her.


    In this cloud mansion, who would have thought that the elder, who had always been very strict in self-discipline, was galloping in Zhuju at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    There are two cases of adultery, two cases of adultery and three cases of adultery. Then there will always be one person who can''t do without another. It''s like an addictive drug.


    And another person will start to ask for something in various ways, either for money or profit.


    Originally, Yunyi thought that what Chang LAN asked for was just a shelter in Yunfu. Now he knows that he is wrong. Chang LAN wants more than he imagined.


    It has been seven days since Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu came to Yunfu, but the elixir for qugugu pill has not been prepared.


    On this day, Yun xiangtian came to the courtyard where Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu lived with a piece of red prescription. He frowned and said, "Miss Xia, you have written that there are still two kinds of Medicine on the list. We have searched all over the world for this medicine, but we still can''t find it. Can you use other medicine instead?"


    Xia Yuanqiu takes the medicine list from Yun to Tian, and looks at the two kinds of elixirs drawn with a red pen. One is lotus root, the other is coniferous butterfly.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "these two kinds of medicine are rarely used as medicine. It''s normal that they are hard to find in the market, but we don''t know where to live. We can pick them ourselves."


    Zhu Yan took a look and said with a smile, "this lotus heart has a green color, but it''s the core of the lotus?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows brightened and asked, "do you know? Have you seen it? "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I''ve seen it once. One year, I led my troops to calm down the chaos. I lost my way in a sand dune and walked for several days and nights. At that time, the soldiers were tired and hungry. It was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that it was the scorching sun and we had almost reached the state of collapse. At this time, in a sand dune, we found a pool of clear water In the clear water, there is a strange lotus. It floats in the water. Before it gets into the mud, it floats in the water like duckweed. I looked at it funny at that time, so I picked it up and looked at it carefully. The color of the lotus is as green as jade, just like jade carving. It''s very beautiful. "


    Xia yuan Qiu said: "yes, this is bigenlian. Where do you see it?"


    Zhu Yan said with a bitter smile: "it was in the sand area on the border of Dongzhu kingdom. At that time, the yellow sand was long and even in the sky. Once lost, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Cloud to heaven: "no matter how difficult, I must find Bigen Lianxin, father''s life, it is here."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Brother Yun, you don''t have to think too hard. There are human beings living everywhere. We are easy to get lost in the sand. But some people walk in the sand for many years and know the sand very well. We might as well find these people as guides, so there is a great chance that we won''t get lost. Maybe they can even lead us directly to bigenlian."


    Zhu Yan''s brow darkened, patted his thigh and said with a smile, "it''s a good idea. We once met local people in the sand area. If we didn''t walk behind their footprints, we would not be able to walk out of the sand area. It can be said that all our lives were saved because of those local people."


    Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, the so-called" living by the mountains and the sea ". Some people live in the sand, so they eat by the sand. I think we can find a guide to lead the way in the sand. Then, we will be able to travel in the sand more purposefully, and we won''t be able to walk out any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Yun xiangtian decides to ask Zhu Shayu in the east of cloud to look for bigenlian. Zhu Yan automatically asks for his company. First, he has the experience of walking in the sand, and second, he doesn''t want to stay in Yunfu any longer, and then "meets" with the enigmatic Miss Yunfu three or four times a day.


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s relaxed face, Xia Yuanqiu joked: "why, did you meet Yun Xiangxue again today? So happy


    Zhu Yan stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek. She didn''t have a good way: "you bad girl, you know why I''m happy, but you still play me with words. Is that funny?"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs, reaches out his hand to pat off his palm and says with a smile: "I prefer to play you with words, which is funny!"


    Zhu Yan sighed and hugged Xia Yuanqiu in his arms, saying: "if I hadn''t taken care of Brother Yun''s face, I would have turned my face to her. This woman, with thick skin, is also frightening."


    "Do you know the horror of women now? If I''m thick skinned, it''s scary. " She nestled in his arms and said with a smile.


    Zhu Yan reached out and picked her chin. Her eyes were full of charm, and she said with a smile: "just right, do you have a try tonight? Let me have a good fright


    Looking at him, you can see what he is thinking. Xia Yuanqiu''s face is slightly red. She reaches out her hand and pats his finger. She says angrily, "you rascal, you can''t talk with you in less than three words."


    Two people are flirting with each other, the originally closed door is so suddenly pushed open, the body bright red figure appears in front of two people.


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu nestled in Zhu Yan''s arms, Yun Xiangxue stares at her coldly. Then he turns his eyes to Zhu Yan. His face covered with frost is as gentle and beautiful as March flowers.


    She walked forward, reached out to pull Zhu Yan''s arm, and cried: "brother Yan, you come with me, I have something to show you."


    Zhu Yan quickly avoids her "magic" palm, embraces Yuanqiu to one side, and says in a deep voice: "Miss Yunda, please respect yourself."


    Yun Xiangxue doesn''t care about his sarcasm at all. He still says with a sweet smile: "we people in the river and lake don''t care about such details. Now that brother Yan is in the river and lake, why should we avoid it? Could it be -- "she glanced at Xia Yuanqiu with her eyes, and her voice cooled three points:" is it Xia''s sister who doesn''t allow brother Yan to talk to other women more? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the arrogant and domineering woman in front of her. At first, she thinks that the girl is just a little grumpy. The daughter of the patriarch, Miss Qianjin, is also normal. But according to her observation over the past few days, Yun Xiangxue is not only grumpy, but also very cunning. She loves to be sharp, and her mind is not pure. She is not an easy-going master.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Yun Xiangxue coldly and said in a cool voice, "Zhu Yan is my husband and the prince of Xiliang kingdom. Even if you don''t respect him, you should be the son of the prince. You are brother Yan on the left and brother Yan on the right. Don''t you two have the meaning of Jinlan behind me?"


    Zhu Yan sneered: "I don''t deserve it. Miss Yunfu is so noble. I can''t afford to be the elder brother of Miss Yunfu."


    Cloud to snow see two people a nostril in vent, the slightest don''t put her in the eye, in the heart also came gas, immediately angry way: "here is cloud house, I want to call who who who what, you tube?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I naturally can''t control you, so I can control my husband. I don''t want women other than me to be too close to my husband, which makes me very unhappy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Cloud to snow looking at Zhu Yan handsome face, heart deer bumped, blurted out: "I this woman is so jealous, how to sit with the crown princess? Brother Yan is the future leader of Xiliang Kingdom and the emperor of Xiliang who will have three thousand beautiful women in the harem. But you say you don''t want any women other than you to get close to brother Yan? You are such a woman. Brother Yan is going to leave you sooner or later. It''s brother Yan who is going to stop you. Who can tolerate the overlord like you


    Zhu Yan was angry and said in a deep voice: "Miss Yunda, please be careful. I''ll let you speak again and again, just for your brother''s sake. In order to take care of his face, if you slander the Crown Princess again, I won''t forgive you. Besides, the crown princess is jealous. I''m very happy. I like her jealous. Besides her, I don''t like any women in the world. Do you understand? ¡±


    Yun Xiangxue laughed angrily and boasted: "brother Yan, is she that good? What''s worse than her? She is just an orphan without father and mother, and I, I am the eldest lady of the cloud family. As long as you are with me, the whole cloud family will become your backup. On the contrary, if you are not with me, the whole cloud family will be your enemy. "


    Zhu Yanyu''s face was covered with frost, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t accept anyone''s threat. If you have this ability, just come to me."


    For such a woman, Xia Yuanqiu can only be described as a wonderful flower. How can there be such a person with thick skin like a city wall and no oil and salt?


    "You, you will regret it." Cloud to snow anger pointed to Zhu Yan, angrily turned away.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed: "beauty is a disaster, a disaster!"


    Zhu Yan said: "how can I have a bad feeling!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "how?"


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "I have to go to see Brother Yun and tell him not to let this woman follow us to Dongzhu."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he was really afraid of the cloud to the snow. He couldn''t fight or kill him. He could only scold him a few words. It was really hard for him.


    -


    - -


    "what did you say?" Cloud easy turns over from the bed to sit up, looking at the woman who isn''t wearing inch wisps nearby to ask a way.


    Chang Lan also sat up and didn''t pull his body covered. He only leaned into Yun Yi''s arms with his bare body. Jiao didi said, "I want you to follow the cloud to the sky and go to Dongzhu, looking for a chance to kill Xia Yuanqiu."


    Cloud easy startled voice asks a way: "why? Why do you want to kill Xia Yuanqiu? "


    Chang Lan''s soft and beautiful face showed a sense of killing. The painful past, everything, began with the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu.


    "I have a deep blood feud with her. If we don''t kill her, it''s hard to calm our anger and resentment."


    Yunyi had never seen her so fierce. He was shocked. At this time, he knew that he knew too little about the woman in front of him.


    "What on earth do you have against her?" Yun Yi asked.


    Chang LAN raised her eyes and looked at Yun Yi, one word at a time, and said: "the hatred of killing my father is not common. In this world, there is her without me, there is me without her."


    Yun Yi shook his head: "no, absolutely not. The clan leader''s life is still in her hands. If she dies, what will the clan leader do?"


    Chang LAN sneered: "isn''t that easy? The chieftain was not killed, and the less patriarch was trapped in the sand area. He was unknown to life and death. And you are the elder of this cloud family. Everything has the final say of you.


    Yun Yi''s eyes were more frightened. He didn''t expect that the woman under him was not as soft as water on the surface, but as sharp as a knife tip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    In this world, there is no regret medicine to take, so is Yunyi.


    Although he regretted it, he still couldn''t leave the gentle hometown of changlan. Although at this time, he already knew that the so-called gentle hometown was only a superficial fake.


    After Yunyi left, Chang LAN couldn''t sleep for a long time. She often lost sleep. It can also be said that she didn''t dare to sleep. In that sleep, those unbearable memories always reappear one after another.


    She is the prime minister''s daughter and has a bright future. But the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu makes her future unbearable and ugly.


    First, she was defiled by her cousin, and then she was thrown into the room of three prostitutes by Zhu Sheng. She was imprisoned by the three old men and tortured her day and night. She took advantage of the fact that the other two old men did not come back, and the other old man was asleep at night. She took a scissors and stabbed the man for hundreds of times, until he was bloody.


    She escaped, only to find that the prime minister''s residence was gone. Her father was killed by a pillar in the palace, and her mother and sister were missing. She became a real orphan and lived in the street.


    She wanted to go to Chang''s house to find her grandmother and uncle, but she was watched by the pimps in the brothel on the way. When she didn''t pay attention, she was knocked unconscious and brought to the brothel. When she woke up, there was another man lying beside her.


    At that time, she had thought of death, but she couldn''t bear it. She thought that Xia Yuanqiu was still alive in this world. Why should she die? If you want to die, you have to pull her as a back cushion.


    In the brothel, she learned that in the Xiliang Kingdom, the only force that can compete with the imperial court is in the eastern region and Qinglong city.


    So, she secretly fled the brothel, disguised as a man all the way, and came to Qinglong city smoothly.


    In Qinglong City, she met Yun Xiangxian. When she learned that he was the nephew of the head of the Yun clan, she made up her mind and tried every means to get close to him and charm him. Finally, she successfully entered the Yun mansion and became Yun Xiangxian''s concubine.


    After she got Yun Xiangxian''s favor, she kept blowing her pillow to Yun Xiangxian and brainwashing him. She told him that unless he became the head of the Yun clan, no one in the Yun clan would attach importance to him and pay attention to him. He was no weaker than Yun xiangtian in all aspects. Yun xiangtian was the head of the clan, and he was the same.


    After hearing her words, Yun Xiangxian is determined to seize the position of the head of the Yun clan. But who can think that at the last moment, Yun Xiangxian is defeated, and is defeated again by Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. This seems to be a joke made by fate.


    Now she successfully stayed in the cloud family, and successfully climbed up to another man, so to serve people with color, just to let that bitch die, die in pain, die forever.


    Tomorrow we will leave Qinglong city. Everyone will pack up in their own courtyard and bathe and change clothes. After leaving home, they will have to live on horseback for a long time. If they want to take such a comfortable hot bath, it''s not so convenient.


    Zhu Yan sat in the bath bucket, hot cloth wet button in the face, closed his eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu changed his clean clothes and came out of the compartment. Seeing that Zhu Yan was still lying in the bath bucket, he seemed to keep the same posture as before. Then he came forward and asked, "do you need to rub your back?"


    Zhu Yan didn''t say a word, but the body quickly changed from lying on to lying on the front. There was a cloth towel on his face, and a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Yuanqiu rolled up his sleeve and poured water on his back with a ladle. When he heard his comfortable sigh, he said with a smile: "don''t pretend. As the prince, you have not many girls who have served you. You still pretend that you have never enjoyed yourself before. Who believes that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Zhu Yan''s disgruntled lips curled and yelled: "heartless bad girl, you haven''t been to King Jing''s house at the beginning. Is there a girl in it? In addition to jingwangfu, I am in the northwest camp. Will there be a girl in the tent? I don''t let men serve me when I take a bath, do I


    So it seems reasonable.


    Xia Yuanqiu was very satisfied with his answer. He took a cloth towel and soaked it. He was about to rub his back, but he cried out as if he had found a new world: "ah - what''s on your back?"


    Zhu Yan knew what she was referring to and said carelessly, "what do you look like?"


    Her delicate fingers flicked gently on his back, and she murmured to herself, "look at this posture, it should be a dragon." She looked at it carefully again and murmured, "look at the strong claw horn. It must be a green dragon."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "the dragon is the dragon, what green dragon and white dragon?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "of course, the dragon is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The white dragon is the emperor of the dragon, followed by the golden dragon, and then the green dragon."


    Zhu Yan glanced at Xia Yuanqiu and muttered, "I don''t know what''s in your mind. How can there be nothing you don''t know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "why not? I don''t know where bigenlian is, but it''s all up to you to lead us. "


    Zhu Yan''s flattery to her is very useful, and she is very happy.


    Xia Yuanqiu carefully looked at the green dragon mark on Zhu Yan''s back and asked, "is this a birthmark or a man-made mark?"


    Zhu Yan rolled his eyes and said, "am I stupid? Why do you have a dragon on your back? Do you think it looks good? "


    Xia Yuanqiu remembers the movie of Gu Huo Zi that he saw in his previous life. Who has no dragon on his back? Are they all stupid?


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile, put his arm in front of him and said with a smile, "I have a phoenix shaped birthmark, and you have a dragon shaped birthmark, which proves that you are born to be king, and I am born to be queen."


    Zhu Yan reached out to hook her arm, closed her mouth and said with a smile, "do you want to say that we are a couple made in heaven?"


    If Xia Yuanqiu is willing to take advantage of his thick skin, his skill of climbing along the pole is perfect.


    Green dragon city cloud mansion don''t courtyard, cloud madam takes daughter''s hand, low voice next air way: "snow son, we don''t go to East Zhu sand area not to become?"


    Cloud shakes his head to snow, eyes firm: "Niang, I''m going to settle this Dongzhu sand area, not only to go, but also to bring you back a good son-in-law."


    Mrs. Yun shook her head: "Xueer, Xiang Tiandu told me that you like the prince, but the prince already has a princess. What''s the trouble?"


    Cloud to snow cold hum: "have prince imperial concubine again how?"? A man is doomed not to have only one woman in his life. Today she can be the crown princess in Xia Yuanqiu, and I will be the queen in Yunxiang snow in the future. "


    Mrs. Yun was worried and said, "but I heard from Xiang Tian that the prince and his concubine are very close. It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to demand so much."


    Cloud to the snow face is impatient color, worry way: "mother, others don''t know, you don''t know?"? How many men are affectionate? Today, Xia Yuanqiu looks gorgeous, but in the future, Xia Yuanqiu''s looks will disappear. Will he love her again? "


    Yunfu humanity: "how old are you, Xia Yuanqiu? If Xia Yuanqiu''s face dies, won''t you? Don''t be silly, stop it


    Cloud to snow sneer and shake his head: "when Xia Yuanqiu looks gone, I may not be the same as her, and wait and see, see who can laugh to the last."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Mrs. Yun sighed: "there are many men in the world who love each other. Even if you try your best to get him, you may not be able to get his heart. It''s just an empty shell. What''s the use of asking for it?"


    Cloud to snow pick eyebrow to see to mother, way: "mother, what you say can''t be father?"


    Mrs. cloud a face bitterness, smile helpless: "is not he still have who?"


    Cloud to snow doubt way: "you once said, is father he changed heart?"? That''s why you moved here alone. "


    Mrs. Yun shook her head and said, "this is not the case. In fact, your father has never changed his heart. It''s just that the woman he has always loved in his heart is not me."


    Cloud to snow complexion condensation: "so, father, he has never loved you?"


    Mrs. Yun nodded: "yes, I fell in love with your father first. At that time, your father already had a girl he liked. I broke them up and drove the woman out of the cloud family. I also successfully took the seat of the young lady of the cloud family. I thought that as long as I became your father''s wife, all the problems would be solved. But later, I knew I''m wrong. In your father''s heart, he can''t let go of that woman. He never loved me and got married to me, just to finish the agreement with your grandfather. "


    Mrs. Yun raised her eyes to see Xiangyun Xiangxue, and advised: "Xueer, Niang is just like you. Niang really can''t bear to see you go Niang''s old way and keep an empty shell. You haven''t tasted it, you don''t understand."


    Pillow people think of other women night and night, the taste, make her miserable.


    Although Mrs. Yun is very kind-hearted, Yun Xiangxue doesn''t mean to change her mind at all. She seems to have a plan in mind that this trip is bound to be successful.


    Yunxiang Tianming forbids Yunxiang Xue to follow him out of the city, but he can''t forbid Yunxiang Xue''s feet. As soon as they get out of the city, Yunxiang Xuehou chases them out and follows them far away. She doesn''t dare to chase her closer until she leaves the border of Xiliang and enters the border of Dongzhu. She knows that even if she is found by her elder brother, she can''t take her anymore. For her safety, elder brother I will not send her back to Qinglong City alone.


    "Little clan leader, it seems that a man has been following us for several days." A clan guard Chao is sitting under a tree resting in the cloud to the natural report.


    Cloud frowns to the sky: "someone followed for several days, how to report now?"


    The guard said, "the man was very far away from us at first, and my subordinates couldn''t confirm whether he was following us or not. Today, he got closer, so I came to report."


    Cloud waved to the sky: "take two people to see who it is."


    Xia Yuanqiu, who was drinking water on one side, said with a smile: "it''s probably your sister who is chasing her. I''m afraid you won''t take her. Then I follow her far away. I just wait to go further and come back to the team. In this way, you can''t take her."


    Cloud frowns to the sky: "can''t, although Xiang Xueping is spoiled, she has never been out of the city without permission. Shouldn''t she?" Cloud to the sky very much hope not to snow, hope just Xia Yuanqiu guess wrong.


    Xia Yuanqiu just got up and walked with Zhu Yan to the tree far away from the cloud.


    After a while, the bodyguard returned with the man who had been with them for a few days. Although the man was dressed in men''s clothes, Yun xiangtian still recognized that it was his sister, Yun Xiangxue.


    "Nonsense, what is this place? Is it a casual place to play? " The cloud roars to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Cloud to snow muddy don''t care about elder brother''s anger, because she know, elder brother again angry, also won''t take her how, she casually perfunctory two, then turn around to look for Zhu Yan figure.


    Cloud to the sky see this, a pull her, even drag her to the side.


    Cloud to snow force to break open the elder brother''s clamp, frown way: "elder brother, what do you do, hurt me."


    Cloud to the sky low voice way: "to snow, you courage is too big, what I said, you all as ear wind?"


    Cloud to snow flat mouth way: "big brother, do you have the heart to see me a lifetime single?"? Don''t you want to see me get married and have children, and I''ll be happy all my life? "


    The cloud said to heaven, "why don''t I want to? But what you want now is clearly wishful thinking. What kind of character is Zhu Yan? Do you think he is like a thin lover? He and Miss Xia are in love and love each other very much. He doesn''t even look you in the eye. You are so shameless that you put your hot face on your cold ass. you have lost my big brother''s face and the face of the whole cloud people. "


    Cloud stamped his foot to snow and choked: "brother, you only care about your own face, have you ever thought about me? I had a hard time meeting my favorite husband. You just refused to help me, but you still -- "she covered her face and cried.


    Yun xiangtian was even more upset by her crying and said, "I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t understand and do anything out of the ordinary, don''t blame me for being a big brother. I don''t care about my brother and sister. I''ll deal with you according to the clan rules."


    Brother and sister are bickering in a low voice at this end, while elder Yun Yi at the other end is sitting under the tree, worried.


    He has been loyal to the cloud clan all his life, and the cloud clan has a deep love and kindness for him, especially the former clan leader. He not only knows his situation well, but even teaches him the top secret martial arts of the cloud clan regardless of his identity as an outsider. He is also a very good friend with the current clan leader Yun batian. The cloud clan''s words to him are of great significance. He never thought that he would fall into such a dilemma one day.


    If he really listened to Chang Lan''s words and killed Xia Yuanqiu, then the cloud family and Zhu Yan must be irreconcilable. Zhu Yan represents the royal family of the Xiliang Kingdom, holding hundreds of thousands of troops. If he really fights with the cloud family, he is afraid that their centuries old foundation will be destroyed. This is what he does not want to see.


    But if he doesn''t listen to Chang LAN, Chang Lanfei won''t see him again. I''m afraid he will publicize their private affairs. I''m afraid he won''t protect the elder''s evening!!


    Yunyi turns his head and looks at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, who are sitting under the tree chatting. They are a perfect match. Based on his observation for many days, Xia Yuanqiu is not a person who can distinguish between good and evil, not to mention a vicious person. Whether Chang Lan''s revenge for killing his father is true or not is not clear to him. Even if it is true, Xia Yuanqiu has such a character To kill her father must be the fault of her father. There must be no reason.


    In this world, there are always gains and losses. As the saying goes, you can''t have both. He can only choose one of the two.


    After a small break, the people set out again. Yunxiangxue, regardless of yunxiangtian''s drinking, chased Zhu Yan behind him. He took down the wine bag and handed it to Zhu Yan: "brother Yan, this is osmanthus wine made by my mother. It''s mellow and sweet. Do you want to taste it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Zhu Yan''s horse follows the side of the carriage in Yuanqiu. His eyes are always around the carriage. He doesn''t even bother to look at Yun Xiangxue''s hospitality. He only says in a low voice: "thank you miss Yunda for your kindness. I Zhu Yan always eat food made by trustworthy people."


    The implication is that she is not the trusted person of Zhu Yan? She bit her lip and took back the wine bag awkwardly, but she didn''t feel a trace of retreat in her heart. She said with a smile, "when I get to the inn, I''ll cook a dish for you myself. I''ve learned this dish for a long time, but no one has ever eaten it. You''re the first one to enjoy it."


    She said with a serious face, as if there was a big gift from Zhu Yan, but Zhu Yan was still calm and said: "I only eat the dishes made in Yuanqiu!"


    The cloud swallows the anger rising from her chest to the snow and tries to maintain the smile on her face. In her life, when did she suffer such leisure? She has always been angry with others. When else would anyone dare to be angry with her?


    Can slant and attack not, can temporarily hate to swallow this evil spirit, this account, together in the head of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan to cloud to snow love to build ignore, cloud to snow has been unwilling to retreat from Zhu Yan''s side, driving horse and Zhu Yan head ahead.


    Zhu Yan is not happy in his heart. This woman is beside him. He is uncomfortable. He really wants to kick her to fly according to his own temper. But this woman is Yun xiangtian''s sister. He can only bear this impulse. He looks back at Xing Ying who is following him.


    Xing Ying knows what he wants and pushes his horse forward. He is in the middle of Zhu Yan and Yun Xiangxue, gradually widening the distance between them.


    Xing Fang, sitting in the carriage, has been paying close attention to her movements since Dayun Xiangxue appeared. She curses and praises Zhu Yan''s attitude. This is a man, a real man.


    "What are you muttering about?" Xia Yuanqiu was dazzled by the carriage, and because the noise was so loud, she couldn''t hear what Xing Fang was saying, let alone the conversation of outsiders. She could only see Xing Fang''s mouth moving all the time.


    Xing Fang puts down the car curtain, smiles mysteriously, and retells to Xia Yuanqiu what just happened outside.


    Xia Yuanqiu also smiles when he hears the speech. Zhu Yan always has this kind of temper. He attaches great importance to those who value it, and is indifferent to those who don''t like it, so he won''t deal with them politely. This is also a trait of being a royal son. He is in a high position and never flatters anyone. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, crisp and neat This is the way to develop this free and easy nature.


    The wind lifted the curtain of the carriage, and she looked out from the window. She saw the gorgeous and noble figure, the straight back, the elegant and domineering posture. Her side face was casual, but her eyes were very sharp, constantly scanning around.


    As if with her induction, he side eyes look to the window, in the gap of the car curtain flying, meet with her line of sight.


    He hooked his lips, she smile, although not a word, but it seems that everything is silent.


    Yun Xiangxue, who is riding on the side of Xing Ying, looks coldly at the two people''s glued eyes. His fingers are tightly twisted with the reins. His bright red lip is bitten to pale. If the hatred in his eyes turns into a sharp sword, it will be fatal.


    She hated why she met Zhu Yan at this time, and why she didn''t meet him before Xia Yuanqiu. Then, the person with Zhu Yan''s eyes at this time was her, not Xia Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Luosai city is the first town on the border between Dongzhu state and Xiliang state. Although it is a frontier town, it is extremely prosperous. Therefore, many merchants from different countries come to Luosai city to trade with goods from different countries.


    If merchants from all over the world want to enter the eastern Zhu Kingdom, they need a lot of procedures. In Luosai City, all the procedures are free. In order to make it convenient and reduce the consumption, many merchants just trade in Luosai City, and the price is lower. In the long run, it has formed a major feature of Luosai City, and made Luosai city more prosperous.


    An entrance to the eastern Zhuzhou Sandland is near the city of losai.


    Since they are planning to enter the sand area, they need a guide who is very familiar with the internal situation of the sand area, and this guide must be in the city of losai.


    Yun Xiangxue has been following Zhu Yan''s horse and is thinking about how to drive Xing Ying away from Zhu Yan. At this time, he sees Xia Yuanqiu looking out of the carriage and asks aloud, "Xia Yuanqiu, how can we find the guide of the sand field? How can we tell if he really knows the sand area well? Are you talking nonsense? "


    At this time, the carriage was stopping outside the city, waiting for the inspection of the city guard. Yun Xiangxue''s voice was always loud, and most people around heard it clearly. Yun xiangtian heard the words and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Xue, don''t be rude to the crown princess."


    Yuan Hao, sitting in the carriage, lifted the curtain and said to the cloud: "my sister said that knowing is knowing. If you don''t believe me, you can find one yourself." Xia Yuanhao has been looking at Yun Xiangxue for a long time. He is so angry that he wants to beat her up many times when he sees her trying to get close to brother zime. As everyone knows, Xia Yuanqiu is the right princess. But Yun Xiangxue, a woman, has no respect for her and openly seduces brother zime. It''s really hateful.


    Cloud to snow complexion one sink, toward Yuan Hao way: "you calculate what thing?"? How dare a yellow mouthed child interrupt an adult''s conversation at will? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was originally pale and didn''t want to talk with a woman like Yun Xiangxue, but she even bullied Yuan Hao. Besides, there was a lot of contempt for her sister, which was nothing in the past. But now, she is the Crown Princess of a country. Even if she doesn''t care about herself, she should also take care of the royal face. How can she let a woman in the Jianghu speak ill at will?


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately sank his face and said in a cold voice, "if you are old, Miss Yunda is only 19 years old. Although she is a few years older than our sister and brother, she can''t go out of her generation. I don''t know why Miss Yunda calls Yuanhao a yellow mouthed child? In Miss Yunda''s eyes, a seven foot man is just a child with yellow tongue? " Yuan Hao is very tall. He is only half a head shorter than Zhu Yan. It''s not too much to call him a seven foot man.


    Cloud to snow by her this counter ridicule, immediately angry, this summer Yuanqiu frankly said her age is how to return a responsibility? You mean to laugh at her when she''s old and unmarried?


    "What about seven feet? Xiao''er is Xiao''er, Miss Ben -- "she wanted to say something more ugly, but she was stopped by Yun xiangtian with a roar:" Yun Xiangxue, if you dare to speak rudely to the Crown Princess and Prince Hao again, I will send someone to send you back to Qinglong city to think about your faults behind closed doors. "


    Yun frowns at Xue. She doesn''t want to go back to Qingcheng. She doesn''t want to think about it behind closed doors. She doesn''t want to leave Zhu Yan. She knows her brother''s temper. If she really annoys him, maybe she will send someone to send her back to Qinglong city. Isn''t it in vain for her hard work?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Do you want to go to town? Don''t go in, just go far. Don''t get in the way here A city guard yelled at the crowd, looking impatient.


    When Yun Xiangxue and Xia Yuanqiu confront each other, a large part of the front team has been left vacant. The guard is standing at the gate of the city waiting for them to be examined.


    The elder, who was at the front of the procession, said with a smile to the guard: "we are going to enter. I''m laughing. The two women in the family are fighting. They have delayed for a while. Now they are all right. Please check it!" Then the elder took out two silver spindles from his arms and put them into the guard''s hands.


    The guard impolitely took the silver spindle in his hand and looked at it with a satisfied smile. He didn''t even need to check it. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go! Let''s go


    They finally entered the city. Although they had heard about the prosperity of the city for a long time, they could not help but marvel at the sight of it. The streets in the city were very wide and crowded.


    There are cries everywhere. People in each city are dressed in all kinds of clothes and come from different places. Even occasionally, they can see a few strange looking people of different nationalities. They can''t speak the Mandarin circulating in various countries. What they say is different from ours, and only their own people can understand it. They only use gestures to communicate with local people, barter things, and exchange their things for me It''s our stuff.


    Yun Xiangxue, who was determined to find fault, forgot to find fault for a moment. He looked around curiously and felt strange when he saw anything.


    There were so many pedestrians on the street that horses and carriages could not travel at normal speed. So they had to dismount and walk, or take a closer look at the prosperous scene on the street.


    Zhu Yan sighed: "it is Xiliang Kyoto, there is no such prosperous state."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "so what? The capital of Dongzhu is not necessarily prosperous. "


    Cloud, who has been listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s speech, hummed to Xue: "do you know? So you''ve been to the capital of the eastern Zhu kingdom? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''ve never been to the capital of the eastern Zhu Kingdom, but I''m sure that the prosperity of the capital of the eastern Zhu kingdom is not as prosperous as that of the city of losai."


    Cloud to snow make up her mind, Xia Yuanqiu said what she is to refute, and then asked: "have not seen with your own eyes, why do you so sure?"


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles, but there is a cool irony in her eyes: "dare to ask Miss Yunda, why is the city of Los Angeles so prosperous?"


    Cloud hums to snow: "you ask me, how can I know? I''m not from the city of Lothar. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m not from the city of losai, but I know I''m coming to the city, so I asked someone before I came here. The reason why the city of losai is so prosperous is that it doesn''t need documents to enter the customs, and its transactions don''t need taxes. It''s convenient for people, and it''s convenient for myself. Therefore, more and more merchants choose to trade with merchants of the eastern Zhu kingdom, This place has not only become a trading place for merchants from all over the world to trade with merchants from Dongzhu, but also a fixed place for merchants from all over the world to trade with each other. " She added in her heart: This is commonly known as trade, do you understand?


    Yun Xiangxue really doesn''t understand. Even if Xia Yuanqiu''s story is so clear and simple, she still doesn''t understand Xia Yuanqiu''s meaning. She asks again, "what do you say about the prosperity of the eastern Zhu kingdom?"


    Yun xiangtian feels his face burning like fire. How can he not see that his sister is so stupid.


    There will be more tomorrow! Wait for me!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Yun xiangtian hastened to make ends meet and said with an embarrassed smile: "Miss Xia, she Mei has lived in Qinglong city since she was a child. She has never been far away. She has a shallow knowledge, which makes Miss Xia laugh."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Yun Xiangxue. His eyes were full of laughter, like sneer, like sneer. When he turned his eyes and looked at Yun xiangtian, his eyes were as clear as water again. He said with a smile: "it''s common for a woman to live in the boudoir for a long time. It''s not very clear about this family and country in the lake."


    Cloud to snow not accept, a million not accept, how can she see shallow? She is the first lady of the cloud family. How can she be superficial? No matter how humble it is, it will never be more humble than a quack.


    But she refused to accept it again and wanted to fight for a higher or lower position, but her elder brother refused to hold her shoulder and forbid her to speak any more.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said in a low voice: "when we return to Xiliang, you may admonish your father. Take this Luosai city as an example, choosing an unimportant fortress in Xiliang city to build a free trade zone, or you can quickly enhance national strength."


    Zhu Yan did not know: "what is a free trade zone?"


    Pointing to the prosperity on the long street, Xia Yuanqiu said: "free trade refers to the free trade of merchants from all over the world. There is no need for customs clearance documents or high taxes. Everything is business oriented and business oriented. Free trade, free from control. "


    Zhu Yan is clear, this is the second Luo Sai City obviously, however, really feasible.


    He once came to Luosai city. At that time, it was just an ordinary frontier town. But now, only a few years later, it has changed dramatically. It''s amazing and enviable. If there is such a prosperous city in Xiliang, where all the advantages of different countries are sold, you can enjoy the world''s things without going abroad Not beautiful?


    The cloud murmurs to the snow that they are walking aimlessly, and they don''t know when they will find the guide. But she doesn''t want to stay in the city of losai for a moment. She just wants to go to the sand area quickly and carry out the plan she has already prepared.


    The cloud looked at the sky. It was not early, and he was also worried. He asked Xia Yuanqiu, "Miss Xia, how can we find this guide? There are too many people here. How can we tell who is competent for this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and pointed to the young man squatting beside a basket on the street not far ahead. He said, "I think that man is very similar. Let''s go and ask."


    Cloud to the sky in the heart of doubt, he asked, she would casually point, can it?


    But Zhu Yan believed what Xia Yuanqiu said. He walked over and asked the young man, "what are you selling?"


    As soon as the young man saw the guests coming, he immediately got serious and pointed to the things in the basket: "this is the sand scorpion, a highly toxic killer that haunts the sand all the year round. However, after I made it, it has become a saint for curing poison."


    Xia Yuanqiu was interested and asked, "what poison can this sand scorpion cure?"


    The young man said: "sand scorpion is extremely poisonous. It''s very painful to be bitten by it. In the sand area, there is a lack of herbal medicine. It''s almost impossible to find medicine to detoxify it. With this dry sand scorpion, you just need to crush it into powder and apply it to the wound to ensure that the severe poison will not disperse and the toxin will not invade the viscera."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s just to keep the poison from dispersing, not to cure it? What''s the use of that? Isn''t it just waiting to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The young man waved his hand: "no, it''s not. The poison that can''t be solved in the sand field can be solved outside the sand field. With this dried sand scorpion, you can save your life. It''s not too late to look for medicine outside the sand field."


    Xia Yuanqiu knew what he meant. Although he didn''t trust this method very much, he believed it again when he saw that the young man had a sincere face and didn''t think he would fake human life.


    Cloud to snow see Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and this youth have been talking about some useless things, can''t help but interrupt: "I come to ask you, are you familiar with the sand domain?"


    The young man was also quite dissatisfied with Yun Xiangxue''s attitude and didn''t have a good way: "I even caught the killers in the sand field alive. Do you think I am familiar with the sand field?"


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that the young man looked quite dissatisfied. He was afraid that the cloud would damage her business to the snow, so he quickly said with a smile: "this elder brother is very familiar with the sand field. It seems that we really found the right person. With you, why are we afraid that we can''t get out of the sand field?"


    Young people always eat soft but not hard. As soon as Yun Xiangxue said that, he knew that these people wanted to lead the way. He had not done this kind of work, and his family was very clear.


    But he didn''t have to do this kind of work. It depends on whether the people who invited him are right. If they are all the same as the woman in red, he won''t be angry with that bird.


    The young man said to Xia Yuanqiu, "to tell you the truth, I mainly sell dried sand scorpions for a living. I lead the way just to catch sand scorpions by the way. However, I am a loose person. I can''t bear anger or control. If you want to find a guide slave, please find someone else."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles, points to the basket in front of him and says, "we''ll buy you sand scorpions, so you have to catch fresh live scorpions. It happens that you are on the same road with us. How about going together?"


    The young man listened to this kind of words very well, and the girl was good-looking and kind-hearted. She was not as arrogant as the girl just now, and some dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared. He said with a smile: "well, let''s go to the sand area together, and there''s more or less a care. So, we''ll make an appointment to leave the city tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s a deal!"


    In this way, it was a happy consensus that the young people came home with empty baskets and rich rewards.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others found an inn to stay, and collected the materials and dry food needed to enter the sand area by the way.


    Yunxiangxue followed yunxiangtian back to the guest room and said to yunxiangtian, "brother, who is the main person in this trip? How can you let an outsider be the leader of our cloud family? What is she? "


    The cloud turns back to the sky, glares at the cloud to the snow, discontented and says: "who is the main one? It''s you. Can you do it? Can you tell at a glance who the sand guide is? Can you find a cure for your father and make it into a pill? "


    Yun Xiangxue was choked by his elder brother and couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he forced out a sentence: "she can''t decide everything. What''s the power of you little clan leader of Yun nationality?"


    Cloud shook his head to the sky and sighed: "Xiang Xue, I really didn''t know that you were such a short-sighted person, a frog in the well, a frog in the well."


    Cloud dissatisfied with snow, protested: "brother, I''m still not your sister? Did someone kiss my elder brother and say that my sister is a frog in the well? How can I be a frog in the well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "You''re not a frog in a well. What are you? In your eyes, the cloud family is the world, the master of all things? Who is Zhu Yan? Who is Xia Yuanqiu? In your opinion, are they not as good as your elder brother? "


    Cloud to snow retort: "Zhu Yan is the prince, behind him is the Xiliang royal family, of course, with the elder brother cloud minority clan leader''s power, but what is Xia Yuanqiu? It''s just a lonely girl. Why should my elder brother be courteous to her? "


    Cloud shakes his head to the sky and says nothing to this sister: "Xia Yuanqiu is the crown princess. Everything about Zhu Yan is also everything about Xia Yuanqiu. What''s more, with Xia Yuanqiu''s ability, there is no Zhu Yan behind her. She is also noble and no one can match her. With your talent, it''s not worth carrying shoes for her."


    Although it''s all true, as an elder brother, it''s really too heavy. How can Yun Xiangxue accept it?


    See cloud to snow slam door and go, cloud to genius feel oneself speak seem heavy some, but this words say, just like pouring out of water, again difficult to take back.


    Well, let her see the gap between herself and others at one time, so as to avoid delusion.


    However, cloud to the sky how also didn''t expect, is he today this cruel words, will cloud to snow completely forced on a dead end.


    In the dead of night, Zhu Yan is lying on the bed playing with Xia Yuanqiu''s black hair. They are chatting with each other.


    Zhu Yan suddenly said: "after entering the sand area, no matter what happens, you can''t leave me."


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled: "how about you take a belt and tie me to your waist?"


    Zhu Yan reached out and scraped her nose: "naughty, do you think I don''t want to? Who makes you not have the ability to change the size? If you can make it smaller, I will hold you in my hand and hold you in my arms. In this way, I will feel more at ease? "


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a kick and said angrily, "what''s your strange idea? What have I become? Puppets? "


    Zhu Yan laughs, reaches for her restless jade foot, and says with a smile: "you little foot, you can''t hurt me. If it''s broken, what can you do?"


    See his eyes deep enchantment, she hook lip a smile, way: "kick bad I will cure for you, how don''t believe my medical skill?"


    Two people laugh to make a while, Zhu Yan suddenly upright way: "say seriously with you, today I bumped into cloud to snow in the backyard, that woman''s eyes seem not quite right, you stay away from her as far as possible, I''m afraid she''s not good for you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I have a good idea. When she comes here, she has made up her mind to harm me. How can I make her wish come true? If she is aware of the current affairs, I will be able to let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones. But if she is stubborn, I am not the Virgin Mary. I will give back all the harm she has done to me. " When she walked by Yun Xiangxue, she could smell the smell of medicine. It was very unusual. It was not a medicine for curing diseases, but a medicine for harming people.


    A daughter''s home, with this kind of thing, must be hidden in the heart of evil, she will never let her wish.


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s serious face and said with a straight smile, "I''m worried that you''re a kind-hearted doctor. It seems that I think too much." He has always been afraid that Xia Yuanqiu will tolerate Yun Xiangxue and let her do anything wrong. Now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Zhu Yan glances at the cloth bag on the table. The cloth surface is undulating orderly. Xiaobai is sleeping inside. With Xiaobai by his side in Yuanqiu, he can feel more at ease.


    In the early morning, they left the Inn and came to the place agreed with the young man. As expected, the young man came with a man.


    "This is a stone. He is my good brother. This time, he also wants to go with us to catch sand scorpions in the sand area. Don''t you mind?" Dabao is heading for Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and looked at the stone. He saw that the stone was not much different from Dabao, and his face was a little whiter than Dabao.


    "One more person and one more effort. It''s good to go together."


    Dabao grinned and showed his neat white teeth. He turned to the stone and said, "I''ll tell you, Miss Xia will agree."


    Stone toward Xia Yuanqiu arched: "thank you girl." Stone was stunned. He lived to be 26 years old. He had never seen such a beautiful woman as the girl in front of him. She had a quiet and elegant temperament. When she sipped her lips and laughed, she was like a spring breeze, and her favor rose sharply.


    Cloud to snow frown, not happy way: "why do you only thank her one?"? In your eyes, she is the only leader in this team of nearly 100 people? "


    Stone frowned slightly. He thought that this woman must be the first lady in Dabao''s mouth. If she is really the first lady''s temper, it''s a pity that this is Los Angeles. They are going to Shayu soon. If she doesn''t change her temper, it will be her own fault.


    Seeing that the stone ignored her at all, Yun Xiangxue was even more angry and wanted to reprimand again, but he was stopped by his elder brother: "you shut up, you don''t speak, no one takes you as a mute."


    Yun Xiangxue sees that Yun xiangtian''s face is not good. Although he is not angry, he can only suppress his anger for a while, so as not to annoy his elder brother. If he orders her not to follow her into the sand, will her plan fail?


    Dabao checked the salute of all the people. He was very satisfied with what Zhu Yan and his party had brought. There was plenty of dry food and water. He almost didn''t bring anything else. He only brought a big cloak to cover the wind and sand.


    The people of the cloud family brought more things, but it was also good. After all, they were all needed for life. Only this cloud Xiang Xue, big bags and small bags, was dressed in colorful clothes, and even Rouge powder and other make-up items. Seeing this, Dabao was stunned and shook his head and said, "are you going to visit mountains and waters? How do you change these clothes? The sand is full of wind and sand. What''s the use of your Rouge powder? "


    Yunxiang Xuesi didn''t listen to Dabao''s advice. She snorted: "I''ll take whatever I want. What''s your concern? You just lead the way, and you don''t have to step in. "


    Dabao did his best to tell others whether they would listen or not. It''s their business. What''s the matter with him? When you are thirsty and hungry, don''t ask for food or drink.


    The elder couldn''t look at it any more. He said to the cloud and snow, "Miss, it''s really wrong for you to take these things. Each of us has our own dry food and water, but you only take these clothes and accessories. When you are thirsty and hungry, what are you going to do?"


    Cloud to snow stare big eyes way: "you take of thing, can''t I eat?"


    The elder said bitterly: "Miss, as soon as you enter the sand area today, I don''t know when you can come out. Each of us will try our best to bring more food and water for ourselves. Even if half of us can''t get out at that time, we won''t starve to death. But miss, you don''t bring anything to eat or drink. Isn''t that a drag on us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Yun xiangtian didn''t have such a good temper as the elder. He said directly, "come on, take the lady''s things back to the Inn and exchange them with dry food and water." This is to take risks. It''s not to play. It can''t be done by her temperament. In this sand area, there are dangers everywhere. If it''s done by her temperament, I''m afraid that this small life will be committed to this sand area.


    Yun protested to Xue for a long time, only to protect a small package, which is her favorite colorful gauze. She thought that if she could wear the colorful gauze and dance in the strong wind in the sand, her graceful posture would capture Zhu Yan''s heart.


    Finally, the group set out, left the city of Los Angeles, and went to the nearest sand area entrance to Los Angeles.


    At the entrance, the footprints of people and horses are very messy. It can be seen that there are not a few people going in and out of the sand area.


    Xia Yuanqiu also abandoned the carriage and rode with the people side by side. Although he was not good at riding, he could not walk fast in the sand. He could only walk slowly and would not fall behind.


    Yuan Hao asked Dabao, "the sand area is vast, and it''s dangerous. Why do so many people want to go in?"


    Dabao said with a smile: "although the sand area is vast, it always has an end. Some people live on the other side of the sand area. If they want to come to losai, they either cross the sand area or take more than twice as long to make a detour. On the other side of the sand area is the South Xia kingdom. They are rich in all kinds of sweet fruits. Since they are picked, they can''t keep them for a long time. They need to keep them in the shortest time If they don''t, they will all be rotten in their hands, and the loss will be huge. "


    Xia Yuanhao nodded: "so in order to make money, they do not hesitate to take risks and come across the sand?"


    The stone, who was walking side by side with Dabao, said, "it''s just for the sake of life. What can the passers-by suffer in order to survive? As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. "


    Stone turned to look at the rich Yuan Hao, then shook his head and said to himself, "I tell you why, how can you understand this kind of life that depends on food."


    Xia Yuanhao shook his head: "no, you are wrong. What I can understand is not only my understanding, but also my personal experience." Stone obviously didn''t believe it. He secretly told him how he could experience the sufferings of the poor people.


    Xia Yuanhao also said: "when I was in Xipo village, my sister and I were dependent on each other and had a very poor life. In order to make money for the winter, my sister and I went to the ghost forest where no one dares to go. Only in this way can we find a way to make money and get rid of the poor life."


    When thinking about the hard life in those years, Xia Yuanhao feels that the present days are really wonderful, so he has been working hard to live and cherish every happy day, because these days are really hard won.


    Zhu Yan knows their past and knows that they once had a very hard time, so he loves Xia Yuanqiu more. He also thinks that the reason why Xia Yuanqiu is more sensible and reasonable than ordinary girls of the same age is that she has experienced many hardships, which makes her grow faster than ordinary people.


    But when Yuan Hao or yuan Qiu mentioned it, he still couldn''t help but feel sorry for them.


    The Stone said strangely: "it turns out that you have lived our hard life. No wonder you can understand what I said."


    Xia Yuanhao looked back at his sister, who was not far behind him, and said with a smile, "the poverty in life is nothing. As long as the people you love and the people you care about are around you, and the whole family is happy, what if they are poor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Looking at Xia Yuanhao, stone knows that he and Xia Yuanqiu are very close and envious. He also has several brothers and sisters of his mother''s compatriots, but everyone is very selfish. No one is willing to help anyone. No one can see that other brothers are better than himself. Even his old mother is unwilling to support him. You push me and I push you.


    He came out this time just to make some money for his sick old mother to treat her. The other brothers, who had money on hand, said they had no money, but refused to give money to his mother.


    His mother had been living with him, and the money he earned from showing people shops in the city had been subsidized by his mother for a long time, and there was no money left for his wife.


    He is also distressed, but what can he do? They don''t care, he can''t care. His mother gave birth to them and raised them. His kindness is as deep as a sea. If his parents are old, but his children are unfilial, he can''t do such things.


    Yuan Hao asked, "brother stone, is this sand scorpion easy to catch?"


    Stone shook his head: "I have never caught it. This time I came out with Dabao to learn how to catch sand scorpion."


    Dabao said: "it''s very easy to catch sand scorpion, but you must pay attention to it. Don''t let the silk scorpion bite you. Otherwise, even if you catch more sand scorpion, the money you sell will not be worth the cost of the medicine for expelling poison


    Yuan Hao said with a smile: "look at the sand scorpion you sold yesterday. It''s quite a lot. You must be very skilled at catching sand scorpion, aren''t you?"


    Dabao also laughed: "ordinary sand scorpion can''t bite me, as long as don''t meet Scorpion King."


    Yuan Hao said strangely, "is there a king of scorpions in this sand scorpion? What kind of Scorpion King is it


    Dabao said: "the Scorpion King is bigger than the ordinary sand scorpion, and its toxicity is stronger. If you are bitten by the Scorpion King, even if you have dry sand scorpion, it''s useless. You can only die in the vast sand area."


    The stone''s face changed several times.


    Dabao said with a smile: "don''t be afraid of the stone. This scorpion king is not easy to meet. I caught so many back to sand scorpions, and I met the scorpion king once. The Scorpion King was estimated to be old, but he didn''t bite me. Instead, I caught him and made him into a dry Scorpion King. He sold it for a good price."


    Xia Yuanqiu heard that Dabao had sold the king of sand scorpion. He thought it was a pity and said, "Dabao, you really shouldn''t have sold the king of sand scorpion."


    Dabao was puzzled and asked, "why? The king of sand scorpion is several times more expensive than ordinary sand scorpion. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if one day you are bitten by the king of sand scorpion, you will know that if you are greedy for small profits, you will lose your life. Since ordinary sand scorpion can control scorpion poison, then the king of sand scorpion can control the poison of the king of sand scorpion."


    On hearing this, the stone patted his thigh and cried, "yes, why didn''t you think of that at that time? It''s a pity that it has been sold now, otherwise it would be better to keep it on your body for self-defense. "


    But Dabao shook his head: "I also thought about it, but at that time the family was really short of money, so I couldn''t sell it."


    Seeing this, Xia Yuanqiu quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe you''re lucky this time, and you''ll meet an old, weak and dying king of sand scorpion?"


    Dabao''s little sadness just rose in his heart was immediately lost by Xia Yuanqiu''s funny words. Everyone laughed for a while, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    At noon, they went down to rest and eat some dry food and water to replenish their strength.


    Before we finished eating the dry food, we saw that the scorching sun in the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds, the wind was surging, and the dust was all over the sky.


    Today has more than ten chapters, no ha, see you tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "No, the sandstorm is coming," cried Dabao


    The originally fine weather suddenly became dark, the strong wind rolled dust and sand on my face, and the distant roaring sound was frightening.


    "What shall we do now?" cried the stone


    Dabao quickly turned over and got on his horse. He turned back and yelled to the crowd, "don''t panic, everyone. Get on your horse and follow me. There''s an inn not far from here. We can go to that Inn first to avoid it."


    They all quickly mounted their horses, followed Dabao and took a shortcut to the direction of the inn.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the dust in the distance seems to rise with the wind like smoke, rolling and rushing in the air like a vicious beast.


    The horse walked very slowly in the wind and sand. Seeing that the inn was not far away, he couldn''t get close to it.


    Dabao yelled in front: "everyone work hard, it''s almost here. As long as you enter the inn, you can escape this disaster."


    The horse seemed to feel the people''s desire for survival, and finally fought his life to speed up. At the moment when the sandstorm was approaching, he finally rushed into the inn.


    There is a specially built stable in the inn, where horses will not be in danger, and people rush into the inn.


    The little two who closed the door sighed: "you are really lucky. If you are a little late, I''m afraid you will be doomed."


    Dabao knew the second child, walked forward, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "baozi, when did my luck get worse?"


    Dabao''s face was dusty, and his hair was blown in a mess by the wind. There was still a little bit of what he had looked like before. Baozi didn''t recognize it at a glance, but he knew his voice as soon as he heard it.


    Baozi beat Dabao''s chest with his fist and said with a smile, "you are good. You can avoid this kind of thing. It seems that your ancestors really burned incense for you."


    Dabao spat at him and said with a smile: "your ancestors just burned high incense for you. Smelly boy, your mouth is still so smelly!"


    All of them have been battered beyond recognition by the sudden sandstorm. None of them can see their true colors. Baozi can only judge their extraordinary people or merchants by their clothes. These people not only have martial arts skills, but also wear rich clothes. Obviously, they have some origins.


    Baozi goes to allocate rooms for the public to see how many spare rooms are available for them.


    Everyone is quiet in the lobby of the inn, but Yun Xiangxue can''t be quiet. At this time, her face is covered with sand and dust, her hair is scattered like a chicken nest, and her original clean and bright clothes have changed color. How can the young lady of the Yun family, who has always been a respectable woman, bear it?


    "What the hell is this place? What kind of weather? How can it be said to change? Compared with our Qinglong City, this ghost place is at least 18000 miles away. "


    Dabao raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "this is really a ghost place. I don''t know how many people have died and how many wronged souls have stayed here. I just don''t know why the young lady wants to come here. You can stay in your Qinglong city and enjoy your happiness." Dabao''s left view of cloud to snow is not pleasing to the eye, and his right view is also not pleasing to the eye.


    Cloud to snow stare round apricot eyes way: "you don''t scare people, when I this cloud family miss is scared big?"


    Dabao hummed coldly: "you will soon know if I have threatened others. Don''t blame me for not telling you. Although this place is simple, if you really want to accomplish something, you must have respect and sincerity. Otherwise, it''s useless for you to miss so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Yun Xiangxue ignored him at all, and even took what he said as the wind in her ears. She never believed in heaven or earth, but only herself.


    When baozi came back, he told them that there were only eight rooms left.


    All in all, the elder and Yun xiangtian live in the same room. There are six other cloud experts who can squeeze into the same room and fight on the floor.


    There are only three rooms left. Yun Xiangxue says, "brother Yan and Xing Yingxia Yuanhao sleep in one room. We three girls sleep in one room. Dabao and Shitou sleep in one room."


    But Zhu Yan said, "I sleep with Yuanqiu, Miss Yunda and Xing Fang, and the rest of us sleep together."


    Yun xiangtian said: "it''s so good. Elder and I sleep in one room. There''s still room available. Why don''t Yuanhao sleep with us?"


    Yuan Hao quickly waved his hand: "no, I want to hear brother Dabao tell me something about Shayu. It''s good to sleep together tonight."


    Dabao said with a smile, "I''ll let you hear enough tonight."


    Everyone was very satisfied with the decision to divide the room, but Yun Xiangxue was very dissatisfied. It''s a pity that no matter how she protested, no one paid any attention to her.


    When everyone was gone, she was still standing alone in the same place sulking.


    Xing Fang said coolly, "Oh, it''s really bad luck. I''d rather sleep in a firewood room alone. Bad luck!"


    Yun points to Xing Fang and says, "what are you talking about? Bad luck for you? What do you count? It''s a blessing for you to live in the same room with Miss Ben. How dare you say it''s bad luck? Bad luck? "


    Xing Fang shrugged: "if this is really the blessing of my previous life, I would rather not have this blessing. It''s disgusting."


    Yun Xiang Xue is choking her fire. There is no place to let it out. When she is excited by Xing Fang, she can''t bear it. As soon as she raises her hand, she shakes out a blood red whip. The whip rings in the air. It seems that even the air is cracked by her.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll teach you a lesson for your master today, so that you can know who can and who can''t be provoked, and let you have a long memory."


    As for fighting, Xing Fang has never been afraid of it. Her Kung Fu is not a vegetarian, but it''s all a solid fight with Xing Ying.


    On the contrary, Yun Xiangxue is good-looking, but it''s not enough to kill. After all, it''s Miss Yun. She has learned advanced martial arts, but no one dares to fight against her. One move is really good-looking and powerful, but she lacks practical combat experience.


    A set of whip method to make, that bloody long whip but even Xing Fang''s clothes can''t touch, on the contrary tired himself enough.


    Xing Fang said with a smile, "how about it? Is the move finished? Then it''s my turn to attack -- "


    Yun Xiangxue ''.


    Xing Fang''s body swayed slightly. In the blink of an eye, she swept to yunxiangxue''s side, clapped her hand and hit yunxiangxue''s hip.


    Yun Xiangxue is both shy and angry. He swings his whip with his backhand and lashes it at Xing Fang. Xing Fang smiles strangely. His body is like a ghost. The whip that was originally lashed at Xing Fang is not fast, but Xing Fang is no longer where it was.


    Cloud to snow in a hurry to collect whip, but there is still time, the end of the whip was severely in his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The scream startled many people. Yun xiangtian rushed out quickly and saw her sister waving a whip to chase Xingfang.


    That Xing Fang wench also doesn''t fight back, just blindly Dodge, the pace is calm and light, didn''t put the cloud to the snow whip in the eye at all.


    A wise man can see who is strong and who is weak. It''s just self humiliation to fight on.


    "Stop it Yun xiangtian roars and looks very ugly. Xiang Xue usually brags at home and bullies her servants. Now she''s out of Qinglong city. She dares to fight with others at will. She knows that she''s not someone else''s opponent and that she''s giving way to her, but she''s still so stubborn that she''s losing their faces.


    See big brother came out, cloud to snow can only furiously took the whip, staring at Xingfang, low voice way: "you are careful, don''t plant in my hand, otherwise, must let you regret today offended me."


    Xing Fang looked frightened and said, "I''m so scared. Miss Yunda, please let me go!"


    There was a burst of laughter among the onlookers, especially Xing Ying, who laughed the loudest. Xing Fang is really more and more lovely.


    Cloud to the sky toward Xing Fang bow hand "Xing girl, really sorry, she sister she was spoiled, also hope Xing girl Haihan."


    Xing Fang waved her hand generously: "it''s OK, Miss Yun. Some of her tempers are normal. I''m a servant. She''s angry with me. I can stand it. Then I''m the head of Yunshao clan. If Miss Yun is disrespectful to my crown princess, no matter how good my temper is, I can''t help it."


    Yun xiangtian looks more and more embarrassed. Knowing what Xing Fang means, he can only nod with a dry smile: "Xing Fang, don''t worry, I will restrain her well."


    Xingfang exhibition Yan: "cloud less patriarch this sentence, Xingfang will rest assured."


    The excitement is gone, and the onlookers are gone. Yunxiangtian pulls yunxiangxue back to his room. As soon as the door is closed, yunxiangtian rebukes her.


    Yun Xiangxue was hurt by his own whip on his waist and back. Now he was reprimanded by his elder brother. He was even more aggrieved. His tears fell down.


    "You still have the face to cry? Along the way, how many jokes did you make? What do you think of you when you behave like this? What do you think of my elder brother? Others will only say that your bad upbringing is the fault of the cloud family. "


    Cloud to snow angry way: "how can I raise bad?"? I just met a man I like, and I don''t want to miss this good marriage. I''ll try my best to help myself. Is that wrong? "


    Cloud to heaven: "wrong, of course, wrong, you like who is not wrong, wrong is wrong, you should not pester Zhu Yan, he has a wife, husband and wife love, don''t see you, but you want to come forward, make people dislike not to say, also associated with the loss of cloud face. Your so-called hard work aims at breaking up the good marriage of others. Even if you finally get it, aren''t you afraid of being sent by heaven? "


    Cloud to snow is also very angry, sneer: "not afraid, what heaven sent although toward me, I am not afraid of anything, I only want Zhu Yan, as long as he!"


    "Crazy, crazy, you girl, it seems that you are really crazy. I will send someone to send you back tomorrow."


    The cloud says to the snow: "if you send me back, I''ll definitely run away on the way. Even if I''m alone, I''ll break into the sand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Yun xiangtian has no way to get rid of her. If you send her back, she will really escape halfway and rush into the sand alone. Isn''t she looking for death?


    "If you still want to stay here, be honest and calm. If you dare to stir up trouble again, don''t blame big brother for my ruthlessness." I''m afraid this is the only thing that Yun xiangtian can do now.


    It''s a pity that Yun Xiangxue never eats this. She expects that her elder brother won''t send her away, and even if she gets into trouble, he won''t do anything to her.


    When Yun Xiangxue comes back to her room, Xing Fang has already fallen asleep. She deliberately makes a big noise. She says that I haven''t slept yet. You are such a cheap maid. Is that ok?


    It''s a pity that no matter what happens in this life, we can''t wake up the people who pretend to be sleeping.


    Cloud tossed to snow for a while, see Xing Fang no movement, can''t help muttering curse way: "sleep with the dead, sleep dead pour good, lest live to annoy me."


    Xing Fang seems to have heard it. She turns over on purpose and murmurs a few words. It seems that she is scolding Yun Xiangxue. It''s a pity that Yun Xiangxue doesn''t hear it clearly and misses the chance of bickering.


    In the middle of the night, Yun Xiangxue suddenly opens her eyes. She stealthily gets up and finds the bag in the bucket cabinet. She gently holds the bag back to the bed. She rummages in the bag and finds a blue porcelain vase. When she sees that the porcelain vase is intact, she is relieved. She sneaks to see Xing Fang. When she sees that Xing Fang is asleep, she stealthily takes Dong The West was put back.


    The next morning, Xing Fang got out of bed early in the morning, washed herself well, and took two pots of hot water for Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    Coming to Xia Yuanqiu''s room, Xia Yuanqiu has combed her hair and is ready to go out to fetch water. When Xing Fang comes, she reaches for it.


    Zhu Yan took the basin in Xing Fang''s hand first and said with a smile: "this kind of rough work is too much for my husband. Look at your small arm, this basin can be broken."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that I''ve gained a lot of strength recently, but it''s not Xia Yuanqiu who couldn''t carry my shoulder or hand. Maybe in time, I''ll become the first female swordsman in the Wulin."


    Zhu Yan laughs and says, "I didn''t expect that a miracle doctor''s lifelong wish is to become a female swordsman in the Jianghu. It''s really rare!"


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a voice: "cut - can''t I have the wish to become a generation of female Xiake? What''s so strange? "


    Xing Fang quickly interrupted the conversation between them. She took out a porcelain vase from her arms and said, "Miss, this is something that Yun Xiangxue steals and hides. Look at it. Look what it is."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the porcelain bottle from Xing Fang. The bottle was very exquisite, the color was very gorgeous, and even the cork was very exquisite. She pulled the cork, and a faint fragrance came out of the bottle, but Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yan sees her tight frown, ask a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu put the cork back to the bottle mouth and frowned: "it''s poison. Although it''s not fatal, it can make people younger, wrinkle their skin first, and turn their heads white when they are young. The people in the Jianghu call it "beauty is bad."


    Xing Fang was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "this cloud Xiang Xue must be planning to use this poison to harm you. No wonder she took out this thing to see it when I was asleep last night. She looked very precious. I also said that she was secretly looking at something precious. Unexpectedly, it was such a harmful object. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "it''s a pity that she''s so good at everything, but she doesn''t think that I''m invincible. This beauty has no effect on me."


    She handed the beauty back to Xing Fang and said, "it''s OK for her to put it back. If she really wants to hurt me, I''ll let her taste it first."


    Xing Fang took the things back, and Xia Yuanqiu said, "you should pay more attention to it yourself. You just had a grudge with her yesterday. If you can''t keep it together, she will also harm you. Whatever she touches, don''t use it again."


    Xing Fang nodded: "I''ll save it. I won''t let her do it."


    When Xing Fang came back to her room, Yun Xiangxue was still sleeping like a dead pig. She didn''t go to bed in the middle of last night, thinking about how to harm people. Now the sun is almost drying her ass, but she can''t wake up. It''s really bad luck to have such a pig like teammate.


    She was not in the mood to wake the young lady up. She took her things and went out of the room. On the way, she met Yun xiangtian.


    Cloud sweeps an eye to the sky, Xing Fang behind, didn''t find own younger sister, then ask a way: "Xing Fang girl, didn''t Xiang Xue come out with you?"


    Xing Fang shook her head: "Miss Yunda is still asleep. I called her a few words. She not only doesn''t get up, but also has a bad temper. I can''t provoke her."


    My sister knows that Yun Xiangxue is really sleepy on weekdays. If anyone disturb her dream in the morning, she will lose her temper.


    Cloud to the day embarrassed toward Xing Fang said with a smile: "really sorry, let the girl wronged."


    Xing Fang knew that Yun xiangtian was a good man and didn''t want to embarrass him too much, so she said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I don''t have any loss. Let''s go and call her."


    Yun xiangtian can only turn around and walk to Xing Fang''s room. He takes Yun Xiangxue, who is sleeping soundly, out of the bed. He orders her to put on her clothes and wash well and go out at once. He seriously warns her that coming to the Sandland is not to have fun, but to find bigenlian as soon as possible and cure her father''s illness as soon as possible.


    When Yun Xiangxue dressed up to go out, everyone had already had breakfast and waited at the gate for half an hour.


    Although most of the people of the Yuns are dissatisfied, they will not show their face. Zhu Yan and others don''t say much about yunxiangtian''s face, but Dabao and Shitou are very dissatisfied. They are not only guides for these people, but also have their own things to do. If they all delay time, when can they reach their destination?


    As soon as Yun Xiangxue comes out, everyone doesn''t say much, but Dabao is straightforward. If he has something to say, he has to say, otherwise he will be very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Yunda, please don''t come back to today''s situation again. Just have a little more team spirit. We have so many people, just waiting for you. Do you have a good idea?"


    Yun snorted to Xue: "it''s your great honor to give you a chance to wait here for Miss Ben. What else do you say? The prince''s highness is not dissatisfied. Who are you


    Dabao has basically found out the details of all the people. He knows that all the people he is facing have a bright future, including the prince and Princess of Xiliang Kingdom, and the well-known young clan leader of the Yun nationality. She is the annoying girl in front of him and also the eldest lady of the Yun nationality. Yun told Xue the name of his royal highness, but he was not surprised. Instead, he sneered: "that''s the name His Highness the prince is generous. I''m a man with a small stomach. I can''t support the boat and I can''t afford your honor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Cloud to the sky dry cough voice, toward Dabao way: "Dabao brother, today is our cloud family is wrong, caused everyone to delay this for a long time, in the future certainly won''t happen again."


    Dabao is not unreasonable. After hearing Yun xiangtian''s words, he also said with a smile, "that''s good. Since everyone is ready, let''s go."


    Cloud to snow secretly will Dabao also hate, heart will one day let him look good, let him know offend her cloud to snow is how.


    "Brother Dabao, what we are looking for is an oasis in the sand. Is it the same way as the sand scorpion you are looking for?" Asked yuan Qiu.


    Dabao said: "no one has made clear the specific location of the oasis. If you see an oasis here today and come back tomorrow, you may not be able to see it again. If you encounter an oasis in the sand, you can only rely on your own luck. However, I have seen an oasis several times in a place I often walk, and I think it is more likely to appear there."


    After listening to Dabao''s words, people''s hearts have a bottom, and their enthusiasm for action is even higher.


    The people moved slowly in the sand, from the rising sun to the mid day, and then to the sunset. They were walking all the time, eating dry food in their stools, and eating a mouthful of sand as they walked.


    In front of a flat sand, Dabao stopped the crowd and said in a loud voice, "let''s camp here tonight and have a rest. Let''s go after sunrise tomorrow. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous to get lost in the sand. We won''t fight for the advantage of this moment."


    Yun nods to the sky, turns around and raises his hand to let everyone dismount. He sets up the tent he brings, makes a fire and cooks.


    Cloud to snow looking at this full of sand, discontented: "can''t you find an inn to stay? Why are you staying here? "


    Cloud stares at her one eye to the sky, have no good way: "want to live inn to come to sand domain to do what?"? What''s not in Qinglong city? Live as long as you like. "


    Yun Xiangxue bites her lips and stares back at Yun xiangtian. Her eyes are very dissatisfied. She feels that her elder brother doesn''t connive at her like before. She always scolds her and makes her lose face in front of everyone.


    "Who can live in just a few tents?" As she spoke, she looked around, looking for the figure of her lover.


    Cloud to the sky frown way: "don''t look, Zhu Yan is not here."


    Cloud to snow pick eyebrow: "he is not here, where?"


    "You take care of yourself. I''ll warn you again. You are not allowed to approach Zhu Yan and make trouble. Otherwise, no one can save you if you annoy Zhu Yan." Cloud to the sky with eyes swept 18 blood evil one eye, motioned her to weigh the situation.


    Yun Xiangxue was clear at that time. They were the first of the four ancient clans and the first generation in the world. In her opinion, there were no enemies that they could not win. They were just a few guards around the prince. What''s so terrible?


    Cloud to snow didn''t say a word, just impatient way: "know, know." She turns away from Yun xiangtian and comes to the fire where Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang are. They are taking out the pieces of meat in the oil paper package, stringing them with iron sticks and baking them on the fire.


    She went to Xia Yuanqiu and sat down. She grabbed a piece of meat from Xia Yuanqiu and an iron stick from Xing Fang. She dressed the meat like two people. She said with a smile, "I want to roast the meat so delicious that brother Yan will like it."


    Xia Yuanqiu does not move her eyebrows. She just goes on with her work. She is too lazy to deal with this arrogant and disgusting Miss Yunda.


    Yun Xiangxue thinks that as long as the meat is roasted on the fire, the meat will be Zizi and greasy, fragrant and thoroughly cooked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    As a result, the meat is oily, fragrant and well cooked. It''s all roasted by others.


    The meat she roasted herself was black and hard, the outside was burnt, the inside was not cooked, and it was basically discarded.


    The more Yun Xiangxue looks at the meat, the more unpleasant it is. He wants to throw it away, but he is recaptured by Yuanqiu: "in the sand, the most taboo thing is to waste food. What you don''t like today may become your life-saving food in the future."


    Xia Yuanqiu just used to wrap raw meat oil paper package, this piece of scorched meat wrapped up, put into Xiaobai sleeping bag.


    Xiao Bai, who had been sleeping soundly, was awakened by Xia Yuanqiu. He smelled the smell and jumped out. When he saw that there was meat to eat, he jumped and screamed excitedly.


    When he came out of Qinglong City, he hardly had a good meal or a good sleep. The carriage was bumpy and he was awakened every time when he was sleeping soundly. The taste -


    Yun clapped his hands at Xue, with a disdain on his face: "what comes out of the poor Valley is poor, even a piece of broken meat is not willing to throw away. You are the only one who deserves to be the crown princess?"


    When Xing Fang heard the speech, she got angry.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her hand to stop Xing Fang, and said with a smile, "Why are you angry, girl Fang? Not everything needs to fight back. For example, if we are bitten by a mad dog, we can''t bite it back, can we? Some things, too serious, will lose our own identity and make people think that we are the same as her. "


    What? What is it? Mad dog? Lost identity? What kind of goods?


    Cloud to snow did not expect, always gentle Xia Yuanqiu, scold people also quite gentle, but gentle let her angry.


    She pointed to Xia Yuanqiu: "you, how dare you scold me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her and said with a smile: "what is Miss Yunda saying? When did I scold you? I''ve just been talking to fang''er, and I didn''t say anything else. "


    "You''re still pretending here. Do you think I''m deaf?" Cloud to snow efforts to stare big eyes, make a pair of ferocious appearance.


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and touched Xiaobai, who was already hairy, and said in a light voice: "Miss Yunda, I advise you not to speak to me so loudly. You see Xiaobai is angry. If it is really angry, what will it do? I can''t help it."


    While speaking, Xiaobai bares his teeth toward the cloud and snow. The sharp Xiaobai teeth seem harmless, but Yunxiang snow knows that this little beast is very poisonous.


    She subconsciously stepped back two steps, yelled: "you, you wait for me to see --" she said and quickly went as far as possible, for fear of being bitten by Xiaobai.


    When Xing Fang saw that Yun ran away from the snow, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She gave a thumbs up to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Miss, you''re so fierce. In a few words, she was so angry that she sent her away."


    Xia Yuanqiu continued to roast the meat and said in a low voice: "it''s not good to fight with a person like Yun Xiangxue. After all, she is the first lady of the cloud family. Even if we can beat her, we have to take care of the face of the cloud family. Therefore, we have to fight our wits and let her be angry and do stupid things by herself."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyes and looked at the cloud''s back gradually moving away from the snow. She said, "I guess she can''t help it these two days. She must do it in these two days."


    When Zhu Yan comes back, he brings back a bad news.


    He and shibaxuesha went around to explore the situation while they were camping and lighting a fire. After all, they had to camp here for one night, and the safety around them still needed more attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Zhu Yan is not far away from a sand dune. There are a group of wolves. They live in groups and are fierce in nature. One of them may not be anything, but a group of wolves are also very fierce. Most of the time, their purpose is not to hurt people, but to snatch food from passers-by. But if they have to, they are the same They will hurt others in order to protect themselves. Once they go crazy, they are the martial arts experts, and they have to be careful.


    Sand wolves usually move at night. They hide behind sand dunes and wait for darkness. Once it gets dark, they will swarm out to attack nearby people.


    Cloud to snow see elder brother frown tightly, pick eyebrow way: "just a few wolves, use so fussy?"


    Xing Ying glanced at the snow and said in a light voice, "Miss Yunda may have listened to the wrong way. What we are talking about is not a few wolves, but dozens or hundreds of sand wolves."


    The cloud hummed to the snow, "so what? No matter how many people there are, they are just wolves. How many wolves can we fight? "


    Yun xiangtian''s cold eyes swept to Yun Xiangxue and said in a deep voice: "you are not convinced that you have shallow knowledge. The sand wolf has lived in the sand for many years. He knows the terrain very well. He is not only fierce but also knows how to sneak in the sand. If we fight with them, we can protect them from hurting us, but we can''t hurt them either. It takes a long time for us to lose our physical strength If they can''t keep up, they will take advantage of the opportunity to work hard. Who can tell the winner? "


    Yun Xiangxue was scolded by her elder brother, so she had to shut up. However, she still didn''t think so. The secret way was just a few wolves. When she whipped them, they would be killed.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the sky and said, "while it''s not dark now, I''d better pick up more firewood and make the fire more prosperous, so the sand wolf doesn''t dare to come."


    Dabao also echoed: "Miss Xia is right. Sand wolves are afraid of fire. As long as the fire is strong enough, they dare not come here."


    Stone looked at the pile of firewood, frowned: "but these firewood, I''m afraid it''s not enough to burn all night."


    With a wave of her hand, Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the two fires in the distance and said, "put out the two fires first, save some firewood, and just light a fire. We should try our best to surround the fire and don''t walk around."


    Yun xiangtian sent some people to the sand to look for firewood, while Xia Yuanqiu turned out a cloth bag from the burden he had brought.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Yan sees her open the cloth bag and looks for herbs in it.


    "I''ll see if there are any herbs that can be used. I want to make something that sand wolf hates."


    Zhu Yan immediately came to the interest, asked: "do you have it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head helplessly: "no, the things he brought are too limited. These medicines are used for curing diseases and expelling poisons."


    Zhu Yan saw her depressed, quickly comforted: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have me, I will never let you suffer the slightest injury."


    Zhu Yan reaches out to take her into her arms, but accidentally meets the cloth bag on Xia Yuanqiu''s back. Xiao Bai, who is sleeping with enough food and drink, wakes up by Zhu Yan and jumps out of the cloth bag to protest.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu saw Xiaobai, he moved his heart and asked Xiaobai, "little guy, do you know sand wolf?"


    Xiaobai shakes his head and squeaks twice.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. You can see the sand wolf tonight. Do you think it''s you or the sand wolf?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Xiaobai held up his proud head, hummed a few breath from his nostrils, and squeaked a few times.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said with a smile, "do you mean the sand wolf is very small in your eyes?"


    Xiaobai''s little head nodded a little, and Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "if it''s not a sand wolf, but many? Can you let them disperse by themselves? "


    There was a trace of hesitation on Xiaobai''s small face. Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Xiaobai shook his head, squeaked a few times, before the arrogant domineering state of a few minutes.


    Zhu Yan asked: "what does it say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said, "it says that if it wants to disperse a large number of sand wolves, it will take a lot of mental effort, and it will damage its body today."


    Zhu Yan took a look at Xiaobai and sighed: "yes, Xiaobai has not yet evolved. Although it is the essence of Nine Tailed Fox, it only produces one and a half. How can it fight with groups of sand wolves?"


    Xia Yuanqiu touched Xiaobai''s head and comforted him: "Xiaobai is OK. When the sand wolf comes, you can sleep at ease. We will solve it by ourselves."


    Xiaobai looks at Xia Yuanqiu and finally nods his head and goes back to the cloth bag.


    The stars appear at sunset, and the moon is hidden behind the clouds.


    Sure enough, after sunset, the sand wolves left the sand dune where they were hiding and moved step by step towards the fire in the distance.


    Sand wolves have lived in the sand for many years. They know very well about the things in the sand. They know that there is limited dry wood in the sand. It''s very difficult for them to pick up some. It won''t last long to make such a strong fire. They just need to wait in the distance. When the bonfire goes out, it''s time for them to attack.


    The fire weakened, and there was no more firewood to add around the campfire.


    Zhu Yan took out a piece of firewood from the fire and said in a loud voice: "it''s better to take the initiative to attack than to spend time and wait here. We can also take the initiative to beat them unprepared and mess up their positions. We have a better chance of winning. While the bonfire is not out, we can also bring some help to our sight."


    Cloud to the sky way: "Yan younger brother said is very, so disappear etc., don''t if take the initiative to attack come happy." He also took a firewood from the bonfire and used it to light up the road ahead.


    Zhu Yan looked back at Xing Ying, and Xing Fang said, "take good care of Yuanqiu and Yuanhao, and the others will follow me."


    Eighteen blood evil spirits move to Zhu Yan''s body like ghosts, forming a protective net to protect Zhu Yan''s safety.


    Cloud to the day also with the people out, he ordered cloud to snow with Xia Yuanqiu they side, not running.


    Xing Ying and Yuan Hao are itchy. They really want to kill sand wolf together.


    "If you want to go, you can go. There are two more of them and two more helpers. It''s enough to have Xing Fang here." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Xing Ying and Yuan Hao look at each other. Although they are still struggling in their eyes, they still can''t resist the desire to fight. Xing Ying says, "fang''er, we must protect the Crown Princess well. We can''t miss anything."


    Xing Fang nodded: "don''t worry. With me, no one can hurt miss a hair." Naturally, she said this to someone.


    Someone snorted and didn''t make a sound. It''s a rare opportunity tonight. She doesn''t care with her first. Later, they''ll look good.


    Dabao and Shitou said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have martial arts skills. Otherwise, how can we help?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Xing Fang patted Dabao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we should take good care of ourselves, which is our greatest support for them."


    This is what Xing Ying once said the most to Xing Fang. Every time Xing Ying wants to go to the battlefield with Zhu Yan, Xing Fang squats outside Xing Ying''s room, weeping like a tearful person, and threatens to go to the battlefield with him to relieve his worries.


    Every time Xing Ying would say, let her take good care of himself at home, he can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, this is the biggest support for him.


    Four people sat around the fire, closely watching the movement in the distance. It was dark. They could only hear the howling of the wolves and the shouting of the warriors, but they could not see what was going on.


    The cloud looked at the snow for a while and suddenly exclaimed, "starved to death, no food?"


    Xing fangbai looked at her and said, "are you still in the mood to eat?"


    "Why should I not be in the mood to eat? My elder brother is brave and invincible. Elder brother Yan is one to one hundred. They will surely wipe out the wolves for us. What can I be afraid of? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the side of the package and said, "there are some cakes in it. You can take them out and bake them."


    Cloud to snow frown, think of her dignified cloud family miss, unexpectedly let her eat this kind of coarse grain, also let her do it by herself? As soon as she wanted to scold her, she thought of her purpose, so she put up with it and slowly took the cake out of the bag and baked it on the fire for a while.


    All of them are concentrating on the war in the distance, and suddenly they hear Xiang Xue exclaim: "water, give me water quickly --"


    when Dabao looks back, he sees Yun Xiangxue pinching her throat and looks miserable. Knowing that she is choking on dry food, he quickly hands Yun Xiangxue the water bag hanging on her waist.


    Although they have a grudge, they don''t have a deep hatred. When they need help, he won''t be stingy.


    Unfortunately, people don''t appreciate it.


    Yun Xiangxue pushes back Dabao''s water bag. He stares at Dabao with disgusting eyes. Then he turns to Yuanqiu and says, "their water is not clean. I want to drink yours."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneers in his heart, but his face doesn''t show any sign. According to the words of cloud to snow, he unties the water bag hanging on his waist and hands it over.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Xing Fang winked. Although her head was facing the war in the distance, her eyes were always leering at the cloud to the snow, paying attention to her every move.


    If Xia Yuanqiu had expected, it would be false for her to borrow water to drink, but it would be true to poison the water.


    Cloud to snow will water bag back to Xia Yuanqiu, mouth also don''t forget to disobey the heart of the way thanks.


    Xia Yuanqiu tied the water bag back to his waist and continued to stare at the war in the distance.


    The cloud says to the snow, "it''s windy at night. Why don''t you talk?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "don''t do it, wait until it''s done."


    Cloud to snow Oh a, just hope that the mouth of Xia Yuanqiu faster dry, dry some, the last drink this bag of water, let no evidence of crime.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang exchange the water bag while Yun Xiangxue doesn''t notice. Xing Fang leaves the campfire in the name of Xiaojie and puts the poisoned water bag into Yun Xiangxue''s account.


    After a while, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly released the water bag on his waist and took a drink in front of Yun Xiangxue. He was very excited to see Yun Xiangxue.


    The poison is her. She knows well the nature of the poison. If it enters the abdomen, it will not attack for a moment or make people feel uncomfortable. If the poison is in the abdomen, there will always be something to do. After three or five days, the face of the poisoned person will begin to wrinkle and the black hair will turn white. No matter how beautiful it is, it will not be equal to the fate of the young man with white head and shaking teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    At this time, two shadows came back from a distance. They were Yuan Hao and Xing Ying who were sweating.


    Xing Fang rushed forward and asked, "Why are you back? Have the wolves retreated? "


    Xing Ying shook his head: "no retreat, these sand wolves are really powerful. They are good at hiding their tracks in the sand. After one hit, they immediately disappear. We are exhausted by them. When your highness sees where Yuanhao and I are, he orders me to come back to protect you."


    Yuan Qiu was worried and asked, "how is Zhu Yan? Is there any injury? "


    Xing Ying said: "in order to save Yunshao clan leader, your highness was bitten by sand wolves on his arm. It doesn''t matter. He just shed a lot of blood. The sand wolves smell blood and seem to be more crazy."


    Yuan Qiu was worried and could not help stepping forward: "no, I''m going to have a look."


    Xing Ying quickly stopped her: "no, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go there."


    Xing Fang also said: "Miss, you can''t go there. Even people like your highness have been bitten. Aren''t you going to die? Your highness will certainly be distracted to take care of you. It''s not good for you. "


    Yuan Hao also said: "yes, elder sister, that place is too dangerous. If elder brother Xing Ying had not been protecting me, I would have been bitten by the haunting sand wolf."


    Dabao also looks scorched when he hears the words. Although the sand scorpions are very poisonous in the sand area, they will not provoke you as long as you don''t provoke them. However, the sand wolf is a predator by nature. When he meets the wolves in the sand area, most of them are vicious and lucky. He just wanted to say a word of relief, but he saw a dark shadow like the wind coming towards them Come on, look at that figure. It''s not human.


    "No, there are sand wolves coming." Dabao said, pointing to the distant shadows.


    When Xing Ying and Xing Fang heard the speech, they immediately put a horizontal sword in front of them, one on the left and the other on the right, protecting Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao between them.


    Dabao and Shitou quickly picked up two sticks from the ground and planned to protect themselves when necessary.


    Cloud to snow''s whip also out of hand, a pair of apricot eyes vigilantly looking around.


    I saw four or five road toward them from the wolf figure suddenly disappeared.


    But Xing Ying said in a high voice: "don''t be careless. They may appear in the sand at any time. Please pay attention."


    Sure enough, as soon as Xing Ying''s words fell, several dark shadows flew out from under the sand. Their sharp teeth were very sharp in the light of the fire. Their bodies were full of elasticity. They jumped up from the ground and jumped directly at Xing Ying and Xing Fang.


    Two people immediately fight with two sand wolves. The sand wolf moves the track and hides in the sand. It''s impossible to trace, and then suddenly jumps out again, giving you a surprise.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped back a few steps. At this time, two more wolves came out of the sand. Their purpose this time was to stand on the last big treasure and stone. They did not have Xing Ying and Xing Fang''s good skills. They could only protect themselves with some brute force.


    But the sand wolf''s attack was irresistible to their brute force.


    They were thrown to the ground, and their sharp teeth were about to bite the necks of Dabao and stone.


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, he was worried, but he didn''t know where he came from. He rushed forward and kicked two sand wolves away one by one.


    That sand wolf is very big, at least it weighs more than 100 Jin. But Xia Yuanqiu even has two feet, each of which kicks the sand wolf and flies far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    At this time, another three or four sand wolves sprang out of the sand, all rushing to Xia Yuanqiu, as if with some kind of retaliatory counterattack.


    Xia Yuanqiu only with the power of instinct, she kicked out several sand wolves one by one. Her strength was so strong that she even felt strange.


    If Zhu Yan and others are dealing with big wolves at this time, then Xia Yuanqiu is dealing with small wolves at this time.


    The number of sand wolves is increasing. Both Xing Ying and Xing Fang are unhappy and anxious, for fear that something will happen in Xia Yuanqiu.


    At this time, in Xia Yuanqiu''s cloth bag, a small beast with dim eyes sprang up. Xia Yuanqiu was attacked by some sand wolves with small white eyes. His eyes were red with anger, and he stretched his neck and screamed toward the sky.


    The sand wolves heard the sharp whistling and stopped attacking one after another. There was fear in their eyes. They stepped back two steps and looked at the small beast standing on the shoulder of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xiaobai''s long tail was swung, and the cloth strip that originally covered his tail was swung out, revealing his not yet fully grown tails.


    Seeing this, the sand wolf''s eyes became more and more frightened, but they still stood not far away and stared at them.


    Xiaobai could only make a sharp whistling sound again, which made these sand wolves retreat quickly and run away without a trace.


    Xiaobai''s tight body finally softened and panted with his mouth open.


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and touched Xiaobai''s head. "Xiaobai, it''s hard for you."


    Xiaobai rubbed her hands with her little head and shook her head to show that it was not hard.


    Dabao, who had already hung the color on his body, sighed: "this little white is really powerful. If you shout like this, you will scare away the sand wolves. What kind of animal is it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not a random shout. It''s the first time I''ve heard it cry so hard. It''s estimated that it cost a lot of animal yuan."


    Cloud says to snow: "since it is so powerful, why don''t you let it fight back the wolves of elder brother Yan? It seems that your great virtue may not be true to stay here and protect your own life. "


    Xing Ying didn''t know the internal cause, and said, "yes, let Xiaobai scare off the wolves, so that you won''t be afraid here."


    Xia Yuanqiu how don''t want to, just small white it, may not be willing to ah.


    Xiaobai saw that Xia Yuanqiu was in a dilemma, and he was reluctant to give up. He tilted his head to think about it, and then he gave a squeak to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu brightened his eyes and said, "do you mean that if you retreat from the sand wolves, you will fall into deep sleep and need to sleep for a long time? I just need to protect your body? "


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Xia Yuanqiu solemnly promised: "Xiaobai, you can rest assured that I will protect you well and never let you suffer any harm when you are sleeping."


    Xiaobai believes that Xia Yuanqiu''s figure disappears in the air.


    Xia Yuanqiu catches up with Xing Ying and Xing Fang.


    Even Dabao and Shitou refused to stay here. They rushed to the place where the wolves were and did their part.


    Even renxiaobai is willing to sacrifice himself to save them. They are young and strong, and they have to work hard anyway.


    On the sand, the battle in the four fields is fierce. They are the top killers like Shiba xuesha. They have nothing to do with these sand wolves. They have nothing to do with their strength. After a long time, they have killed several sand wolves.


    Zhu Yan and Yun go into the sky together and use the nine swords of Xuantian. The sword technique is like a net to the sand wolf. It''s a bit of harvest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    But the number of sand wolf is too much, a sand wolf fell, there will be another sand wolf rushed forward, as if never killed.


    At this time, a human shadow swept over the wolves, making a sharp whistling sound. The fierce and crazy wolves immediately calmed down and quickly retreated to several feet away.


    Under the shrill whistling, many sand wolves in the pack even prostrate on the ground, their bodies shaking constantly, as if they were threatened by very fierce beasts.


    After the howling stopped, the wolves suddenly began to retreat, and Mami''s figure instantly disappeared in the rolling yellow sand.


    After the wolves completely disappeared, Xiaobai, who had been floating in the air, couldn''t support him any more, and his body fell down rapidly.


    Xia Yuanqiu was worried, so he stretched out his hands to Xiaobai from a distance, and his body flew to the sky as he wanted to.


    On this night, many people saw that when Xia Yuanqiu was flying in the air, her whole body was emitting a faint light. In that light, it was as if the light and shadow of the Golden Phoenix were flashing.


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu, who was shining all over, Yun xiangtian muttered to himself, "is she the one who has the reincarnation spirit of Dongsheng Dajun?"


    Zhu Yan just stands at the side of the cloud to the sky, and the words he says never drop into Zhu Yan''s ears.


    Zhu Yan looked sideways at Xiang Yun and asked, "what is the great king of Dongsheng?"


    The cloud looked around at the sky and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you when I go back."


    Zhu Yan nods and looks at Xia Yuanqiu again. She has caught Xiaobai steadily and her body is slowly floating to the ground.


    He rushed forward quickly, looked at Xiaobai who closed his eyes and said with a frown, "what''s wrong with it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and sighed: "Xiaobai has done his best to make the sand wolf disperse. At this time, he fell into a deep sleep. I''m afraid it will take a long time to wake up."


    Zhu Yan felt Xiaobai''s belly, heart beat and body was hot, so he was relieved. As long as he could wake up again, it would be OK to sleep more.


    Xia Yuanqiu nods, puts Xiaobai back into the cloth bag on his back, holds Zhu Yan''s arm and looks at the wound.


    The star light is cold, Zhu Yan''s black black clothes, even if the blood seeps out, also can''t see clearly.


    But the strong smell of blood on him could not hide the fact that he was injured.


    "I''m fine, just a little bit of skin trauma."


    She felt the sticky hand on his arm, and the white palm was dyed red instantly. The warm blood was still coming out. She glared at Zhu Yan, and was not angry: "when your blood is dry, it''s called something?" She felt a handkerchief from her arms, simply bandaged the wound for him, took his other arm without hand injury and said, "come back with me and apply the medicine."


    Yun xiangtian asks the elder to take all the members of the cloud family and deal with the corpses of the sand wolf. He goes back to the camp with Zhu Yanxia in Yuanqiu.


    When Xia Yuanqiu helped Zhu Yan to deal with the wound, Yun xiangtian continued his unfinished words: "you should have known that there are four holy kings in front of the throne of God, which are divided into East, South, West, North and four holy kings."


    "The East sage is Jinfeng, the West sage is Baihu, the South sage is Jiuwei Linghu, and the North sage is Qinglong. After the disappearance of the divine monarch, the four holy monarchs left the treasure house of the divine monarch and returned to their respective territories to find a spiritual source and continue their unfinished cultivation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "It is said that among the four great sages, only the eastern and Northern sages have achieved the right results and become human beings. They have married the women in the world and passed on the blood of Qinglong and Jinfeng from generation to generation. However, the situation in the future is turbulent, and the family that originally guarded the blood also disintegrated, and the world can no longer find any trace."


    Zhu Yan asked, "is Yuanqiu the blood heritage of Jinfeng?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "I think it is. If Miss Xia is not the inheritor of Jinfeng''s blood, and there is enough power in her blood, how can Yuhuan, which has existed in the world for hundreds of years, recognize her as the main one? Why can''t it be someone else? "


    If Xia Yuanqiu realized something, she lifted her arm sleeve and put the Jinfeng imprint on her arm in front of people. She asked, "I was born with this imprint. Is this imprint related to the inheritance of Jinfeng?"


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "I don''t know, but it must be related."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Zhu Yan and rushes to her throat. She almost asks, but Sheng Sheng is pressed down by her. She turns to ask: "I didn''t expect that Brother Yun is so clear about this matter. I think there must be some connection between the cloud family and the emperor."


    In fact, she wanted to ask Yun xiangtian, why is Qinglong city called Qinglong city?


    Cloud looks at the two people to the sky. Originally, he is worried. But when his eyes touch Zhu Yan''s injured arm, the worry disappears instantly. Just now, Zhu Yan was bitten by the sand wolf in order to stop him from being bitten by the sand wolf. So selfless and righteous, what else can he worry about?


    "to tell you the truth, this is the secret of our cloud family. Let me tell you today Please keep it a secret for me The cloud said solemnly to the sky.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "since it''s a secret, you should keep it secret. As long as Brother Yun can trust me, it doesn''t matter."


    Yun nodded to the sky and looked around. There was a close guard outside the tent. Ordinary people couldn''t get close to him. He didn''t care any more. He said: "our cloud family was saved by Beisheng Dajun, which ensured the safety of the next family and spread to the whole world. In order to remember Beisheng Dajun''s kindness, the ancestors of the cloud family moved to the place where Beisheng Dajun had been cultivated and established the name of Qinglong City, and left Beisheng Dajun in the Shengjun ancestral hall of the world for protection. They hid Beisheng Dajun in the yunzu ancestral hall and were not watched by the world The last treasure in the world. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is Beisheng ancestral hall a stone chamber?"


    Cloud to day eyebrow eye a bright: "yes, it is a stone chamber, how can you know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Yuhuan recognizes me as the master. I''ve got the third place. When I was in Nantai County, I once entered the secret room of Nansheng Dajun."


    Cloud to the sky is a face excited: "so, that North Saint big gentleman''s stone chamber, also can open?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, it can be opened. What the four emperors left in the world is left to the future generations. Naturally, sooner or later, they will see the sun again."


    Yun xiangtian has never been greedy for money. It''s just that the cloud family has been guarding the secret room of the northern saint for many years. They naturally regard it as their own. They never thought it would fall into other people''s hands one day.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu mentioned the predestined one, and he just realized that they, the cloud people, had tried to open the stone chamber many times in the past few hundred years, but they failed, because there was never a predestined one among the cloud people.


    Now, the appearance of predestined friends means that what they have been guarding for hundreds of years will belong to others, and they are somewhat reluctant to part with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Xia Yuanqiu deliberately mentioned the word "predestined person" in front of him, which also aimed to remind him of who the things of the great emperor Beisheng belonged to.


    How can Yun xiangtian not understand that he is the minority clan leader of the cloud clan, and the future clan leader of the cloud clan. His mind represents the mind of the cloud clan.


    He said to Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, "don''t worry, our cloud people have been guarding the treasure house of Shengjun for hundreds of years. They don''t want to get what''s inside, they just want to repay the kindness of Shengjun."


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that he was so upright, he also waved his hand with a smile and said, "what Brother Yun said? You cloud people have been guarding the treasure house for hundreds of years and have made great contributions. The things in the treasure house should have your share. I am not only the one who is predestined by the emperor, but also the heir appointed by the God. All I need is the last jade ring left, and I guess this jade ring will be In the treasure house of the great king of the north. "


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "if you want to open Shenjun''s treasure house, you must first get the Sifang jade ring. And this Sifang jade ring is the relic of the Sifang saint who sealed it with his spirit and blood. Only when you get the approval of Sifang jade ring can you enter Shenjun''s treasure house."


    Zhu Yan said: "when it comes to this matter, Brother Yun will take us to see the treasure house of the northern sage. How about it?"


    The cloud said to heaven: "since then, the treasure house of the great king has been closed for hundreds of years. Finally, it''s time to see the sun again. I''m so lucky to be able to witness the opening of the treasure house in my lifetime."


    After that, Yun xiangtian gets up and leaves, leaving them alone. For the rest of their lives, they should have a lot to say.


    Passing by Yun Xiangxue''s bank account, Yun xiangtian lifts the curtain and enters. He sees that Yun Xiangxue has fallen asleep, and even a slight snore comes out. He shakes his head helplessly. This girl won''t let her come. She wants to come. Since she was born, when did she suffer from this?


    It''s the sin of heaven that deserves to be done.


    He came to yunxiangxue''s bed and gently pulled up the blanket for her. The cold starlight penetrated through the gap. When he turned to leave, he saw a porcelain vase beside yunxiangxue''s pillow. The style of the porcelain vase looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Just as he wanted to take it over and have a closer look, he saw that the cloud turned over to the snow and held down the porcelain vase. He had to give up and get out of the camp.


    The next morning, Yun Xiangxue had a good sleep for the only time in the past few days. She stretched her waist, washed well, put on the most beautiful clothes she had brought, and was ready to hang around in front of Zhu Yan''s tent, so that Zhu Yan could pay more attention to her. When Xia Yuanqiu became ugly and old, he would think of her beauty.


    Hatefully, as soon as she arrived at Zhu Yan''s account, she saw that Xia Yuanqiu was wiping Zhu Yan''s face. Her action was extremely rude. She didn''t have the elegant manner that a lady should have. She took her brother''s face and rubbed it face to face.


    She rushed into the account and yelled, "Xia Yuanqiu, will you wait for people to wash their faces? Do you serve people like that? "


    Zhu Yan immediately frowned, very unhappy toward the cloud to snow scolded: "Miss Yunda, you as a lady, even the most basic etiquette do not understand it? Is it possible for an unmarried woman to break into other people''s beddings? "


    The cloud hums to the snow: "all the things here belong to my cloud family. I can go wherever I want, and no one can control it."


    Zhu Yan said: "if you want to be wild, you will go to your cloud tribe''s territory to be wild. This bedroom belongs to Zhu Yan. You are not welcome here. Please go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Cloud to snow separation is not successful, but make people dislike, the heart is not happy, can think of Xia Yuanqiu this flowery face will soon be chicken skin crane hair, then very happy, with just suffered the grievance also feel nothing.


    Outside the tent came Dabao''s voice: "Master Zhu, Miss Xia, are you up?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s still Dabao who knows the etiquette. I don''t know whether some people are used to being lazy at home or what. They are so unruly and unruly. How can it be that the daughter of Qianjin, who claims to be a Wulin family, is a girl from a small family. She is not so unruly as you."


    Xia Yuanqiu seldom hurt others so much. If it wasn''t for Yun Xiangxue''s trampling on her bottom line again and again, she would have looked at Yun xiangtian''s face and didn''t care with her.


    Cloud to snow is about to explode, in this life no one dare to accuse her of unruly in front of her, even her parents have never scolded her like this.


    She raised her hand to slap Xia Yuanqiu in the face. She was just seen by Dabao who came in through the curtain. Dabao rushed forward and stood in front of Xia Yuanqiu. The slap fell on Dabao''s face with a loud pain.


    Zhu Yan shakes his head, this boy is really enough Leng, with him Zhu Yan in, how can let cloud to snow''s slap fall on Yuan Qiu''s face, he this is not superfluous.


    Dabao was slapped, but he didn''t intend to be slapped in vain. He spat at the snow, turned to cover his face and rushed to the tent. Standing outside the tent, he yelled: "hit people, hit people, Miss Yun is bullying people."


    Dabao''s voice was loud, and the cloud people who were busy packing outside surrounded him.


    When the stone heard that Dabao had been beaten, he rushed over and pulled down Dabao''s hand. He saw that his originally smooth face was swollen, and even his mouth was bleeding. He asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Dabao snorted: "what else can it be? Miss Yun ran to the husband and wife''s tent and wanted to Hit Miss Xia. I just saw it, so I stepped forward to block Miss Xia''s slap. Look at my face. If you hit Miss Xia''s face, what would miss Xia look like?"


    Even Dabao''s thick flesh is swollen like this, let alone Miss Xia''s tender flesh.


    They are all the people of Yun. Although they are dissatisfied, they still refuse to speak out. They just shake their heads and disperse.


    At this time, the elder came over, frowned and said, "is this really a fight from the young lady?"


    Dabao snorted, "is there any fake? If you ask her to come out and ask, she''s still in it. " Dabao has been standing outside the barracks just to block the way from cloud to snow, so that she can''t escape.


    When the elder saw that Dabao gave up his body, he went into the tent. Sure enough, he saw Yun Xiangxue standing in the tent. His apricot eyes were furious. When he saw him coming in, he immediately cried, "don''t ask. It''s me."


    The elder frowned and said, "young lady, you are a girl. How can you come to the husband and wife''s room at will? If it''s spread, it will affect your reputation -"


    go to Xiang Xue, who is most tired of listening to this kind of preaching, and cut off his words directly and said, "I don''t care about this. I can go wherever I want, and no one cares about me."


    The elder''s face suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice: "Miss, I''m doing this for you. Don''t be ignorant of your good heart. And why do you want to hurt people? How did Dabao offend you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Cloud to snow''s cow temper is also up, and big elder tit for tat way: "I want to hit, he is a what thing, I hit him, you unexpectedly for such a person to find me to ask a question?"


    Hearing this, Dabao said harshly, "I''m not a thing? I don''t think you''re any better. You think you''re the eldest lady of the cloud family. All the people in the world have to crawl under your feet? Is there something wrong with your brain? You are the only one who sharpens his head and wants to go to Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu will only take a fancy to you if he is blind


    Cloud to snow hate someone take her can''t stick Zhu Yan this matter, also in front of Zhu Yan Xia Yuanqiu''s face, let her face no save, immediately red eyes, hand a wave will raise her bloody whip.


    Zhu Yan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice to the elder, "elder, please take Miss Yunda out and discipline her well. Don''t be wild here."


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "Dabao is the one I invited. Miss Yunda''s disrespect to Dabao means disrespect to me. Elder you, as elder of the Yuns, must be a reasonable person. Today, who is right and who is wrong, who is reasonable and who is unreasonable, you must have a clear idea. Please decide."


    What else can elder say? There are many children of the cloud nationality around the gate, but the eldest lady is so arrogant and rude that he has to cover up and be appreciated.


    The elder stares at the cloud and says to the snow: "Miss, you can''t be unreasonable any more. Follow me."


    Yun Xiangxue doesn''t pay attention to the elder at all. She doesn''t even listen to the elder''s words?


    Cloud to snow whip a Yang, harshly way: "today I must pull out his poisonous tongue, let him know the consequences of slandering my cloud family miss."


    Dabao''s heart is like a mirror. Today, there are big elders and Zhu Yan. It''s uncertain that the head of Yunshao clan will come. It''s even more difficult for the crazy girl to hurt him. She''s not afraid. She only sneers: "Miss Yun is so big. Although I''m not as good as others, I''ve never done anything wrong. If you bully me, If I die, I will never forgive you as a ghost. "


    Cloud to snow there is willing to talk nonsense with him, a whip will draw on Dabao''s body.


    How can the elder let Yun Xiangxue hurt people in front of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu? He immediately grabbed Yun Xiangxue''s wrist and said angrily, "Yun Xiangxue, no more nonsense."


    Cloud to snow how is the big elder''s opponent, no matter how hard also can''t get rid of, can''t help but anxious red eyes, stretch foot then kick to big elder: "you give me to let go, you old guy, dare to help outsiders to bully me, when back to cloud family, I will tell Dad, withdraw your big elder''s duty."


    Yun Xiangxue''s feet naturally can''t kick the elder, but her behavior has greatly angered the elder. When he sat on the throne of the elder, the girl had not been born. Now, she dares to be so disrespectful to him, even the patriarch, and she has never been more severe to him.


    Think of this, he holds cloud to snow wrist strength increased three points, pain cloud to snow straight bared teeth, cold air took a mouthful and a mouthful, the bottom of the heart anger is to rush crown and rise, angrily scolded: "old immortal, you dare to do so to me, later my big brother came, must want you to look good."


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will come.


    "Get out of the way!" The deep voice of Yun xiangtian is heard outside. The people of Yun family who are watching the opera around the door step aside one after another. Yun xiangtian steps in. At a glance, he sees that Yun Xiangxue is holding a whip in his hand and holding it high. He is in the posture of raising the whip. The whip refers to the big treasure with his face covered in one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Cloud to snow, what are you doing?" Looking at this situation, Yun xiangtian is in pain again. You don''t have to think about it. It must be his arrogant and domineering sister who is making trouble.


    When the elder saw that the cloud was coming to heaven, he withdrew his hand and turned to the cloud and said, "young clan leader, the young lady slapped Dabao in the face and said she wanted to pull Dabao''s tongue out. I can''t stand it, so I stopped the young lady. The young lady said that she wanted to report the matter to the clan leader after the Hui nationality, and asked the clan leader to remove my elder."


    Yun xiangtian frowned and glared at Yun Xiangxue. He turned to the elder and said with a smile, "elder, don''t be angry. She doesn''t know much about Xiang Xue. I''ll accompany you for her!"


    The anger in the elder''s heart was a little gentle. He turned his head and glared at Yun Xiangxue. He turned and left the tent.


    The elder left. Yun xiangtian then said to Dabao, "brother Dabao, Xiang Xue, she''s spoiled when she''s young. She''s not very good tempered. There''s a lot to offend. I hope brother Dabao will forgive me."


    When Dabao saw that Yun xiangtian was sincere, he couldn''t say anything more. He only said in a cool voice, "little clan leader, you''d better take good care of her, lest you don''t know what disaster you''re going to cause in the future, and it''s too late to regret."


    Cloud to the sky repeatedly should be, and see Dabao face injury, heart is more ashamed, turned to the attendant said: "go to get good wound medicine, give Dabao brother apply some."


    The entourage should leave the big account with Dabao. When the people outside the tent saw that there was no more excitement to see, they scattered one after another, leaving only Zhu Yan and his wife and Yun xiangtian''s brothers and sisters in the tent.


    Yun xiangtian''s face is heavy and his eyes are sharp. When he comes to Yun Xiangxue, he raises his hand and slaps her in the face. The slap is clear and loud, and directly blinds Yun Xiangxue. She thinks that this time, as usual, she will be scolded by her elder brother. But unexpectedly, her elder brother is so cruel that she can see stars in her eyes and roar in her ears.


    She covered her swollen face with one hand, and could not believe: "you, you hit me? How can you beat me for someone else? "


    The cloud said to heaven, "what? You know the pain, too? If you feel pain, others will not? If you hit someone in the face, you can''t? They are all human beings. Where are you more noble than others? Why do you want to fight for nothing


    The cloud said angrily to the snow, "why? Because I''m miss Yun, because I''m Yun Xiangxue, what is he? Not even as good as a beggar. How can you beat me for such a man? "


    Cloud said to the sky coldly: "in your opinion, he is not even as good as a beggar, but in our opinion, he is very valuable, thousands of times better than you. They can at least resist the burden of a family with their own strength, make money with their own lives, and support their families. They depend on themselves instead of heaven or earth. What about you? "


    "You''re a moth. You''re used to being raised by your family. You''re used to such strange things as you don''t know. You''re like a treasure of others?" Cloud to the sky, words such as Ji, choked cloud to snow dumbfounded.


    "You, you say I''m not even a beggar? I, I don''t have a brother like you. " The cloud ran out to cover its face with snow.


    Yun xiangtian didn''t go after him, but he motioned to the attendants waiting outside the door to follow him. After all, this is not Qinglong city. Anything can happen in the sand.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt much better after watching this half day''s play. No matter what Yun xiangtian just said to Yun Xiangxue was true or false, at least he was willing to scold her and punish her, which was a confession to Dabao. She was very satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Xia Yuanqiu got up and said to the cloud, "your sister is really overdoing it, but Brother Yun''s words are heavier."


    Yun waved his hand to the sky and said, "Miss Xia doesn''t know something. It''s useless for me to beat and scold. She has a brain. Unless she straightens it herself, she can''t understand it all her life. In fact, it''s useless for me to beat and scold."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "Miss Yunda is crazy. If I don''t get up with any bad ideas, I won''t care more with her. But I have a dirty word to say. If Miss Yunda is going to be bad for me or Zhu Yan, I will never tolerate it."


    Yun sighed to Tianchang: "as the saying goes, if she doesn''t do it, she won''t die. If she is determined to do it, I will - ah - Miss Xia, I only ask you one thing."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." She knew about what he wanted of her.


    "I only have this sister. Although she is arrogant and extreme, if she makes a big mistake one day, I hope Miss Xia will save her life in my face."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say anything, Yun xiangtian said: "to tell you the truth, Xiang Xue has been growing up beside my mother and has deep feelings with my mother. My mother can''t leave her. If Xiang Xue has a good or bad thing, I''m afraid my mother will --"


    since he has said that, if she doesn''t agree, it seems very unkind, but it''s OK. It''s just to save her life, and it''s not that she can''t move She can still sell the human nature of the cloud people. Why not?


    "Well, I promise you." Xia Yuanqiu made a solemn promise.


    Cloud to heaven in the heart of a sigh of relief, sincere thanks: "thank you!"


    As soon as Yun xiangtian left the camp, Zhu Yan had no good way: "why do you want to promise him? That cloud to snow, I have long wanted to chop her with a sword. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "what can I do if I don''t promise? After all, they are the eldest miss of the cloud family. If you really kill her, Yun xiangtian will have a bad feeling in his heart. The establishment of the cloud family within the territory of Xiliang will help you to stabilize your country in the future. On the contrary, it will do great harm. "


    Zhu Yan didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu thought so much in such a short time, even he didn''t think of these. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s nice to have you here!"


    Xia Yuanqiu tells Zhu Yan about the fact that Yun Xiangxue has poisoned the beauty in her water bag.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "she is really brave."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the so-called harm to others will eventually harm herself. This time, she suffered her own misfortune."


    In other words, the cloud ran out of the camp with the air of snow. Before it ran far away, it saw the presence of sand wolf from a distance. It had no courage to run down and had to go back to the camp again.


    After a simple breakfast, they continued their journey under the guidance of Dabao.


    The climate of the sand region is very changeable. One moment, the wind and sand are diffuse, which makes people unable to reach the object. Another moment, the wind and the sun are beautiful, and the scenery is magnificent.


    In order to get to the area that Dabao said, we can get there in about three days at the speed of Dabao''s celibacy.


    But now, a large number of people are on the March, and they are all a group of people who are extremely not adapted to the climate of the sand region. From time to time, they have to stop to have a rest, so time is delayed.


    It wasn''t until the fifth day that we got to the only way that Dabao said.


    "Is this where you say it?" Xia Yuanqiu looked at the cactus on the yellow sand. Along the way, there were few green plants. There were so many plants here, which was obviously in line with the idea of oasis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Dabao nodded and said, "yes, this is the area. I won''t take the wrong road. I''ve walked this road many times, and I''ve seen oasis here about three or five times."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that should be right, let''s go further, maybe we can find the oasis."


    The cloud said to heaven, "I see the terrain ahead is getting lower and lower. Will there be an oasis there?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the lower the terrain, the greater the chance of oasis."


    Zhu Yan then said: "yes, we were trapped in the sand, but also to find a very low-lying land to have seen the oasis."


    With the words of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, the cloud''s heart hanging to the sky is finally put down more than half, hoping to find the oasis and the bigenlian in the oasis.


    People continue to move forward, deep into the continuous sand dunes in the valley.


    "Be careful, there are sand scorpions here." Dabao, who had been walking ahead, suddenly cried.


    People stop one after another and look around warily.


    Dabao said: "the sand scorpion is hiding in the sand. Please pay attention to your feet. When the sand scorpion comes out of the sand, our feet can feel the sand moving. At this time, we should pay attention to it."


    Zhu Yan asks: "how should we deal with this sand scorpion?"


    Dabao said: "you can''t step on it with your feet. The skin of the sand scorpion is very thick and hard. When you step on it, its body will sink into the sand, and there will be no damage at all. You need to use skillful force to lift it into the air, and then use an iron bar to stun it."


    After listening to this, everyone was absorbed.


    The sense of martial arts practitioners is better than that of ordinary people. If there is a slight change in the sand under their feet, they can clearly feel that when the sand scorpion comes up, they will start it with a long sword and stab it to death.


    Even though they were all careful, after all, when they first met a sand scorpion, there were still two masters of the cloud clan who were accidentally bitten by the sand scorpion. Fortunately, they took the dry sand scorpion with them and immediately took it. As Dabao said, the toxin was controlled in one place and did not spread.


    Dabao and Shitou quickly collect all the sand scorpions stabbed to death by the sword. They are all smiling, especially Dabao, who is still humming a little song.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help asking, "are these sand scorpions worth a lot of money? You look so happy. "


    Dabao grinned and said, "Miss Xia, you don''t know. I spent a lot of time and effort in catching the scorpions. I had to kill them. Otherwise, once I was bitten, I would not be dead. I''m afraid the money I earned would not be enough to find a doctor for detoxification."


    "But today, with you masters, I stabbed the sand scorpion to death with one sword. It saved me a lot of effort and gained so many benefits in vain. Can I not be happy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu also said with a smile: "you don''t get these benefits for nothing. You bring us here, and the hard work is worth thousands of gold. How can these sand scorpions compensate for it?"


    Dabao quickly waved his hand: "don''t say that. I''m just on the way to bring you here. Except for the delay, there is no loss. It''s enough to have these sand scorpions."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t argue with him. Dabao is a real person. She won''t let him suffer any loss.


    At this time, Zhu Yan came back to explore the way in front of us and yelled: "there is an oasis in front of us. There is water and grass. Hurry up and lead the horse to eat grass and drink water."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    There was a burst of boiling cheers in the crowd. Since they met with a sandstorm and stayed in the inn for one night that day, they never saw the water source again. Their food was always limited. They never dared to drink and eat more water and dry food. They were afraid that they would not find the oasis in the end. Then they would not last long with these things. Not only the horses would die of thirst and hunger in the sand In the field, these so-called martial arts masters will also be doomed because they can''t get out of the sand field.


    They rushed to the oasis one after another with horses. The horses seemed to feel the excitement of their owners, and they also hissed and jumped.


    Turn around two sand dunes and go down for a while. Sure enough, the sand under your feet is getting wetter and wetter, and the green value has changed from sparse to everywhere.


    Soon, a pool appeared in front of people''s eyes. It was a pool, but it was as big as a pond. The color of the water was clear, and people were more and more thirsty.


    The crowd rushed forward one after another, and the horses ran to the grass to eat.


    All of a sudden, in the sound of happy talking and laughing, there was a sharp scream: "ah - how can this happen? How could that be? My face, what''s wrong with my face? "


    Cloud to the sky rushed to cloud to snow behind, frowned and asked: "to snow, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun xiangtian covers her face and turns around. Her apricot eyes are full of panic: "big brother, my face, my face --"


    Yun xiangtian grabs Yun Xiangxue''s hand and pulls her hand down. A wrinkled face suddenly appears in front of her eyes. He is also surprised. These days Xiang Xue suspects that the sand is too big and covers her veil. No one ever sees her face There is no change.


    But even if the weather in the sand is bad, it is impossible to torture a person''s face like this!


    Yun xiangtian suddenly thought of something. That night, he saw a porcelain vase in Yun Xiangxue''s tent. He felt very familiar at that time. Now think about it, isn''t that the porcelain vase the special medicine bottle used by meimeishuai, which is hidden in the secret medicine storehouse of Yun nationality?


    And cloud to snow of this face, then very accord with the beauty of the poison after the symptoms.


    "Did you use beauty?" The cloud asked to the sky.


    Cloud to snow quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, I, I just will beauty down to the water of summer, I have no use! Why is that? "


    When Yun xiangtian heard the words, he was surprised, angry and helpless. He pointed to Yun Xiangxue and said, "you are not sure whether you are alive or dead. Now you are well. You deserve it. You deserve it!"


    How can he have such a stupid sister? What kind of person is Zhu Yan? What kind of person is Xia Yuanqiu?


    Xia Yuanqiu, as a miracle doctor, knows a lot about poison and medicine. When she poisons, will people not know? She must have found out that she was a ghost in the dark, so she secretly changed her water and let her eat the consequences.


    Cloud to snow now which still have mind to listen to others, just think of their own face destroyed, even the heart of death now have.


    "Brother, what can I do? What can I do? "


    Cloud to snow cover face cry, a bottom sat on the sand, cry very sad.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have heard the news for a long time. They know that the beauty she drank has worked. They are all very happy. After Yun cries to Xue for a while, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu walk over and pretend to be confused and ask, "Brother Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud to the sky is embarrassed, said: "also, it''s no big deal, just to snow she, she, she seems to have eaten the wrong thing, a lot of wrinkles on her face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Xia Yuanqiu made an appearance of concern. With a sound, he said to the cloud and snow, "show me!"


    Cloud to snow as the enemy of Xia Yuanqiu, how willing to put their ugliest side in front of Xia Yuanqiu, it is not willing to die.


    This is exactly the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu. She doesn''t want to see that ugly face. She only comforts her symbolically and walks away with Zhu Yan.


    Cloud to see two people go to the sky, quickly comfort cloud to snow way: "you don''t cry, cry again what use?"? First, cover your face with sand. When we return to the cloud family, we will find a good doctor for you. It will be cured. "


    What else can cloud say to snow? In this desert, in addition to compromise, she still compromise, no good law.


    Cloud to the sky catch up with Zhu Yan two, three people along the pond, looking for the whereabouts of bigenlian.


    Not all sand oases have bigenlian. It depends on one''s luck. Obviously, their luck has not reached home yet. The pond is not big and the water is clear. No matter how they explore, they can not find the whereabouts of bigenlian.


    "It seems that we are going to stay in the sand for a long time." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Cloud to the sky with shame: "let you suffer."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "my brother, why do you say that?"


    Yun xiangtian is moved in his heart. Since he didn''t know Zhu Yan, they have been helping him all the time, and he can''t repay him except that a younger sister keeps making trouble for them.


    They filled their water sacs and fed their horses. They camped next to the pool and took out the meat of the sand wolf they had killed before. They burned a campfire and roasted it. All the salt they had brought had been used up. They ate it with the original flavor, but it had a different taste.


    Since Yun Xiangxue found that he was poisoned by beauty, he never appeared in front of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, which made them quiet.


    In the quiet night, the wind and sand whistling in the distance automatically weaken when approaching the oasis. People feel unprecedented comfort and quiet, and they fall asleep early one after another to enjoy this rare quiet night.


    Zhu Yan sat beside the fire in a daze, trying to recall what happened before he met bigenlian in the sand, hoping to find a clue to make sure how to go.


    Xia Yuanqiu sits quietly beside Zhu Yan, tearing off the baked wolf meat piece by piece, wrapping it with oil paper, suddenly listening to Zhu Yan patting his thigh and saying: "yes, I think of it."


    "What do you think of?" Xia Yuanqiu asked curiously.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "you wait, I asked Dabao first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Seeing Zhu Yan running away, Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "I don''t know what I''m thinking."


    After a while, Zhu Yan ran back, with a bright smile on his face: "Yuanqiu, we will soon find bigenlian."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his eyebrow: "how do you say that?"


    Zhu Yan excitedly said: "I just thought of a thing. When I was trapped in the sand field, I finally met an oasis. In that oasis, there was bigenlian growing. In addition to bigenlian, there were many things with thorns in that oasis. It was very tall, many times bigger than what we saw here. It was flat, like a palm The transverse branch is very strong


    Xia Yuanqiu blurted out: "are you talking about cactus?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know what it''s called, but you say it''s cactus. It''s a good name! But why are there so many thorns on the cactus? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Xia Yuanqiu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "people often say that the survival of the fittest, cactus will interpret this very well."


    Zhu Yan immediately came to interest, said with a smile: "how to say this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "most plants have green leaves, which absorb sunlight and produce oxygen for human survival. If green leaves want to survive, they must rely on their roots to absorb nutrients, just as human beings need to eat and sleep. Cactus is different from other plants. It grows in the extremely arid sand region. Nutrients are very precious to them. In order to adapt to the living environment of the sand region, they continue to evolve. In order to reduce the loss of water as much as possible, their leaves eventually become as small as needle tips. They only need a little water to survive in places with extreme water shortage for a long time, They can live for a long time, because they lock the water into the hard green shell, so the stem of cactus will become so thick and juicy, and the green leaves will hardly consume the water in the green shell, so that the water can be kept for a long time to meet the needs of supply and demand. "


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan suddenly feels that he doesn''t really know her very well. In her mind and heart, it seems that there are many things he doesn''t know. This kind of steadiness beyond age, this kind of wisdom and erudition that surprised him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yuanqiu saw Zhu Yan staring at her, silent, asked with a smile.


    Zhu Yan also smiles, suddenly reaches out his hand and touches her cheek, and says: "I really don''t know what''s in your little head. Is there anything in the world that you don''t know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted off his hand and said, "of course, if I meet a strong enemy, I don''t know how to defend the enemy, let alone how to insert the blade in my hand into the enemy''s chest."


    Zhu Yan smiles and scrapes her small nose, a face of sunshine: "you ah, when will you learn this flattering Kung Fu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a pretty smile, leaned close to him: "I call it survival of the fittest. You are my husband. I should flatter you more, so that you can love me more."


    Zhu Yan is even more happy: "you little girl, knowing that even if you don''t flatter me, I will love you as well. I just pick up what I love to hear and say, OK, your husband will double your pain!" He reached out and pinched her waist, smiling vaguely.


    Xia Yuanqiu is no longer a little girl who has been in charge of human affairs for the first time. There''s something else she doesn''t understand. Thinking of their happiness, she can''t help but stir her heart and give him a flattering look.


    Back to the point, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "even if you know that it''s a cactus, how about it? It''s not surprising that there are so many cacti in the sand


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "we all the way, can you see the cactus?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "no, along the way, I only occasionally see cactus."


    Zhu Yan said: "it turns out that this ball full of thorns is called cactus. If it grows into a palm, it''s called cactus. It''s a good description."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly realized: "you mean that only where cactus grows can there be the existence of bigenlian?"


    "That''s right, Dabao said. As far as he knows, there is only one place where the cactus exists in the boundless sand area of Liao and Guang. And in the place where the cactus is densely distributed, there is water source, and I happened to see bigenlian in the water source."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Yun xiangtian is very happy to know that the future is promising. When he learns that it will take at least ten days and a half months to find the sand oasis where the cactus is located, it is still good. If there is a storm in the middle of the way, things will be more troublesome.


    Nearly 30 people in this team are first-class experts in the Wulin. He didn''t want them to have any accidents in the sand area. He once secretly vowed that he would take them out of the sand area as soon as he brought them to the sand area.


    At first, he thought that the sand area was hotter and dirtier than other places at most, with less water and food. If everyone suffered some hardships, they would survive.


    But since the first day when they came into the sand field, when they met a sandstorm, he suddenly realized that the sand field was not as simple as he thought.


    Later, I met Shayu Shaxing and Shalang. Without Xiaobai, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In this sand area, it is hard to say that danger and loss of life may occur at any time.


    Cloud to the sky finally made a decision, he let elder with cloud family of these experts first leave the sand domain, he and Zhu Yan Dabao together to find bigenlian.


    All the masters of the cloud clan are bloody men. How can they accept the arrangement of the little clan leader? They all disagree.


    Yun xiangtian finally gives them an arduous task. They are unwilling to accompany the elder to escort Miss Yun''s family away from the sand area and return to Qinglong city.


    The elder also wanted to stay. Chang LAN told him that he had not finished the task. On the one hand, he had no chance. On the other hand, he didn''t want to, so he was delayed.


    Especially see Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan wholeheartedly to find bigenlian and give up life, the heart is not born that evil idea.


    So he took the opportunity to leave the Sandland and return to Qinglong City, hoping to persuade Chang LAN to let go of the old grudge.


    Originally, Dabao asked Shitou to leave the Sandland together with the elder, but the road ahead was not clear. He didn''t want Shitou to have an accident when he first came to the Sandland, so he had to lead the way. Dabao took over the job, which had nothing to do with Shitou.


    Stone is a man of blood and righteousness. No matter how Dabao persuades him, he refuses to leave by himself. He decides to share life and death with them.


    When they set out again, half of the people in such a large team were missing. They went deep into the hinterland of the sand region and marched towards the most dangerous area in the sand region.


    Fortunately, Dabao, an experienced person, led the team. Before encountering sandstorms several times, Dabao watched the changes in the sky and knew ahead of time that the sandstorm was coming. He took the people to avoid the danger in a reliable place.


    The original 15 day journey has already taken 15 days, but it is still very far away from the destination.


    The water and food they carry are increasingly consumed. They only eat once a day, and they dare not eat enough every time. They never drink water until they are thirsty.


    Today, all the people sat around a campfire, and they were all worried. They had not eaten all day. They were so hungry that their chests were close to their backs, their stomachs were growling, and their belts were tight again and again.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a few pieces of dried wolf meat from his pack and shared them with each other.


    Yun xiangtian saw that everyone was divided into one piece, so he took a bite of the dried meat. After a few mouthfuls, he swallowed it contentedly and exclaimed, "Miss Xia, do you still have wolf meat?"


    These two days move, will write slowly, everybody excuse me, later still have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and sighs: "as the saying goes, when we were full of water and meat, we were all carefree, but my heart was always uneasy. I was afraid of such a dilemma as today. So after we all went to bed, we baked and packed all the things we could not eat, so as to meet our needs from time to time. Although they were not enough to eat, they could save our lives."


    Dabao praised: "Miss Xia is really thoughtful. If she wants to survive in the sand, she should be so careful."


    Zhu Yan hook lip a smile: "that of course, also don''t see is whose daughter-in-law."


    All of them were amused by Zhu Yan''s funny words, and even the eighteen bloody shags, who had always been unsophisticated, couldn''t hold on, so they laughed.


    Xia Yuanqiu was as excited as if he had found a new world. He pointed to Yan Yan''s eighteen bloody ghosts and said, "how can you laugh? I thought you couldn''t laugh, cry or hurt! "


    There was another roar of laughter.


    The so-called poor happy, Bento is so!


    After laughing for a while, Xia Yuanhao saw his elder sister looking around from time to time and asked, "elder sister, what are you looking at?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m looking for sand wolves."


    Yuan Hao didn''t understand: "why do you want to see sand wolf? That guy is fierce. "


    Zhu Yan then said: "your sister is thinking about not much food, if there are a few sand wolf, we can solve the problem of hunger."


    Yuan Hao''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly realized, "well, as long as we kill a few sand wolves, we won''t be afraid of starvation."


    It''s funny to say that the prince of Xiliang, the head of yunzu, and the eighteen bloody ghosts, who are powerful in all fields and wastelands, will one day suffer for food and clothing!!


    Dabao sighed: "sand wolves are either in groups or out of sight. If they really appear in groups, we can''t get any good. Ah!"


    Yuan Qiu tilted his head and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "sand wolves live in groups, but it''s difficult to ensure that some of them want to leave the team because of dissatisfaction with the status quo, or cunningly want to eat their own food. We only need to make use of this point to attract some sand wolves to leave the team. In this way, it''s convenient for us to kill them, and it won''t attract a large number of enemies."


    Cloud to heaven: "but how do we do it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly reached into the cloth bag and groped for a while. He found the piece of meat burnt by Yun Xiangxue and took it out.


    When they saw that there was a piece of burnt meat in the oil paper package, they were greatly disappointed.


    "Sister, how can this meat be roasted like this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes glanced at Zhu Yan and said in a slow voice, "this is what Miss Yunda is going to give your brother-in-law to eat. Unfortunately, Miss Yunda''s craftsmanship is not good, so she has become like this. What she wanted to lose originally was taken over by me. Unexpectedly, it''s used today."


    Cloud to day smell speech, a face of embarrassment, dry smile way: "let Miss Xia see smile!"


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "as the saying goes, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her. It''s normal for a good girl to pursue more people. Similarly, it''s normal for a good man to pursue more people. This proves that my vision is not bad and I have chosen a good man."


    She looked at the clouds and the sky, and said, "but the one who can stop everything is the one who is wise. I believe Brother Yun can understand what I mean."


    How can Yun xiangtian not understand? Xia Yuanqiu is very tolerant to Xiang Xue. He believes that if it were not for his face, Xiang Xue would have died many times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Cloud to heaven: "two rest assured, to snow I will be strict discipline, will no longer give you trouble."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded faintly. No one can manage the virtue of cloud like snow, but it''s good for cloud to have this heart.


    To get back to the point, Xia Yuanqiu cut the scorched mutton into small pieces with a knife, and then roasted it on the fire for a while. When the smell came out, he asked the eighteen blood shags to arrange the lead wolf.


    When everything was arranged, the crowd stopped around the fire. At midnight, they heard something.


    All of them are masters. They wake up at the same time when the movement comes. They don''t speak. They just make eye contact with each other and continue to pretend to sleep. When the movement gets closer and closer, their hands are on the hilt of the sword.


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly opened his eyes and peeped. Sure enough, he saw three or two sand wolves approaching them cautiously, their eyes shining blue at night.


    They all pretended to be mature and sleeping, and even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that something might happen and startled these lonely sand wolves away.


    They have dealt with sand wolves. They know that they can fight and retreat. Once they get into the sand, you can''t find them at all. Therefore, they have to wait for them to get closer and closer. They must hit them at once. Otherwise, all their previous achievements will be wasted.


    When the time is ripe, the eighteen blood evil spirits jump up, and the sword shadow is shining cold in the moonlight, as fast as a flash of light.


    In the blue and secluded eyes of the sand wolf, the light of the sword shadow is the last light they see in their lives.


    Eighteen blood evil, the sword starts.


    The heads of the five sand wolves were cut off in the blink of an eye. The blood was scattered all over the yellow sand, and the strong smell of blood was soon blown away by the wind and sand.


    After many days of starvation, they finally ate with wolf meat that night.


    The rest of the wolf meat is dried on the fire in the way of Yuanqiu, and the wolf skin is not wasted. It is cut into leather with a sharp blade and put on it. It can be used as bedding when sleeping at night, and it can be used to block the wind and sand.


    After seven days of walking, Dabao finally pointed to the sand dune not far ahead and said, "after crossing the sand dune in front, we will arrive at the oasis full of cactus. Finally, we are almost there."


    Horses are hard to survive in the sand. They are short of water and grass. They have already asked the elder to take all the horses with them. Along the way, they all walk, and their feet don''t know how many bubbles they have worn out. Now they are finally reaching their destination. The joy and excitement is unprecedented.


    They all speed up and run forward. Xia Yuanqiu can''t walk, so Zhu Yan carries her up and follows them happily up the sand dune.


    On the other side of the dune, it seems to be another world, a world full of green.


    For many days, their eyes were filled with yellow sand, and their eyes, ears, mouths and noses were filled with grains of sand. In their dreams, they were thinking of green flowers, red, all kinds of colors and clean water.


    Now, they have finally found the largest oasis in the sand. They can''t help cheering. They all hold each other and shed tears with excitement.


    Even the tough guys like Yun xiangtian and 18 xuesha shed tears of excitement and joy. On their first day in the sand, they were waiting for this day and this moment.


    This will be the deepest memory and the most exciting moment in everyone''s life, which can never be forgotten.


    Yesterday promised to be more, the result did not write, I am really sorry, I will make up these two days, try to update as much as possible, hope you understand!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    After drinking some water, people''s mood was slightly restored.


    Cloud to the sky with bigenlian in mind, see Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu have several water bags are full of water, they pull them around the lake, looking for bigenlian.


    Disappointingly, although the lake is large and the water is clear, it is the place where Zhu Yan and his followers mistakenly entered, but the bigenlian, which was once in the lake, has disappeared.


    Cloud to the sky high mood soon fell to the bottom, they all the way hard so far, don''t want to leave with nothing?


    When they were searching around the lake for the second time, they suddenly heard shouts in the distance. They looked back and saw that the sand dune they had just stood on was full of people. Those people were wearing wolf skin short clothes and shorts, with dark skin. They were all armed with weapons and looked at them with fierce eyes.


    "No, the sand man is coming," cried Dabao


    Zhu Yan frowned and asked, "what is a Sandman?"


    Dabao said: "sand people are people who have lived in the sand for generations. They have never gone out. Taking the sand area as the city, oasis is the lifeblood of their life. Oasis is very important to them. Therefore, they do not allow outsiders to enter the oasis. Once they find that outsiders enter the oasis, they will attack them. It is said that these sand people are extremely short of oasis We are short of food, so if we catch people outside, they will eat people. "


    Dabao''s words made Xia Yuanqiu think of African cannibals. Unexpectedly, there would be such tribes in this ancient Middle Region.


    Yun xiangtianzheng was in a bad mood. He pulled out his sword and said angrily, "oasis is a gift from heaven. Why should they take it for themselves? If you want to eat all the people who enter the oasis, it''s not as good as animals. I''m sure the sky can''t tolerate them today. "


    Now people are full of water and meat, and have strength. They are not afraid of these so-called sand people.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "please don''t be impatient. These people just want to defend their territory. There''s nothing wrong with that. The cannibalism is just a rumor. It may not be true. Maybe they just want to scare us away."


    Cloud to heaven: "if so, then the best, two-phase no security can."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Brother Yun, don''t worry. These people have been here all their years. Every thing in the lake must be very clear. If we can make friends with them, we may know the whereabouts of bigenlian."


    Cloud to the sky in front of a bright, the heart of depression suddenly dissipated, busy smile: "thank you for reminding, if not for your words, I would have missed this good opportunity."


    Dabao frowned and said, "but I heard that these sand people can''t speak to us and can''t communicate with Ben. How can they ask for bigenlian?"


    Zhu Yan thought a little and offered a suggestion: "it''s better for us to follow them to the tribe and see the situation."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is a good way. We are not ordinary people. We all have the ability to protect ourselves. Why is it difficult to go to their tribe? It''s a big deal. It''s not right to see the opportunity. Just fight it out. "


    So they waved the white flag to the man on the sand dune, but the sand man didn''t understand the meaning of waving the white flag at all, so they raised their hands again, and then they understood that these outsiders who broke into the sandbar were raising their hands to them.


    So a group of sand people rushed down with weapons and gathered around them. The sharp wooden stick in their hands pointed to the people and they were shouting some words they didn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Dabao comes forward, takes out a few sand scorpions from his backpack, and shows them to the sand people, saying that they are here to catch sand scorpions.


    Sand man is not a fool, just language barrier, see Dabao such a gesture, about to understand, and see the people''s face is kind, it is not as ferocious at the beginning, the face eased a bit, gabbling what words, pointing to the distance, seems to be asking them to go with him somewhere.


    They have this intention. Naturally, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Anyway, these people don''t intend to let them go.


    So they were escorted away from the Oasis by the Sandman with weapons. They climbed several sand dunes and finally came to a place covered with many simple houses.


    These sheds are the dwellings of the sand people.


    It''s quite a large area, the size of a small town. There are many houses and sheds. People in fur clothes can be seen walking around here.


    One of the leading sand people yelled, and then more sand people rushed over and surrounded them.


    A little older sand man went to the middle of the encirclement, pointed to the sword of Zhu Yan and others, and said in very poor words: "Xie Jian!"


    People understood that he wanted them to take off their swords.


    Eighteen blood evil eyes Piao to Zhu Yan, waiting for Zhu Yan''s command.


    Zhu Yan said: "let''s unload the sword. We are not the master who can''t open our body without the sword. We will take it back then."


    Eighteen blood Sha this just reluctantly will waist sword one by one unload.


    As far as the warrior is concerned, the sword, like their life, must never leave their body.


    Yun xiangtian feels guilty. The eighteen bloody demons are so powerful that they are everywhere. Kendo is the best known in the world. Now they are forced to unload their swords before these barbarians. To them, it is a more painful insult than killing their lives.


    They do all this for the sake of the cloud family and the cloud to heaven.


    Cloud to the sky also solution under the waist sword, toward eighteen blood evil and Zhu Yan way: "the grace of all, cloud remember in mind, must be thick newspaper."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we are a family. Zhu Yan still wants to call you elder martial brother. Why does elder brother Yun have to say something like that?"


    There are tears in Yun xiangtian''s eyes. His heart is moved, which is beyond his whole life. He has never done anything for Zhu Yan, but Zhu Yan is humiliated for his life.


    Zhu Yan said: "as long as we can find bigenlian and save the life of clan leader Yun, what''s the matter with the humiliation we have suffered today?"


    After receiving the sword of all the people, a sand man took the burden from Xia Yuanqiu and scattered all the things in the burden.


    Except for two clothes, they were all medicinal materials, a bag of silver needles and a knife. There was nothing else.


    The old man squatted on the ground, looked at the medicinal materials, picked up the bag of needles, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "are you Da Fu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I am a doctor, specializing in difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    The primordial solemnity and seriousness of the old man''s face disappeared in this instant.


    Maybe because of his excitement, he forgot to talk to them about outsiders for a moment, and said a lot of Sandman words that they didn''t understand.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and shook his head: "I don''t understand. Please speak slowly."


    Then the old man came back to his senses and used his lame "human words" to say: "paper needs rice, paper is good, summer flower, long Fang rice go --"


    the old man said: "the paper needs rice, the paper needs rice, the paper needs summer flower, long Fang rice go --" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you mean that as long as I cure Xia Hua, I will let us go?"


    The old man quickly nodded, a face of wings, obviously this summer flower is very important to him.


    Xia Yuanqiu smile, said: "I have to see the patient first, in order to determine whether I can cure the disease."


    The old man nodded quickly, turned and led them to a shed.


    Outside the shed, the old man indicated that as long as Xia Yuanqiu went in alone, others would wait outside.


    Zhu Yan how willing, immediately sink a face way: "I am her husband, if you don''t let me in, that this trade, don''t do."


    The old man saw that Zhu Yan''s face was firm, so he didn''t insist too much. He asked them to enter the shed together.


    The shed was very dark and smelly. It was not the dirty smell, but the smell of rotten meat. People like Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu could not help frowning.


    Zhu Yan thought to himself, is this summer flower dead? The old man doesn''t believe in reality?


    The old man rushed to a haystack and said something. The man lying on the haystack moaned first, and then responded to the old man. The voice should be an old woman. I think it''s the old man''s wife.


    After a conversation, the old man turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "please help her --"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "let me have a look first!"


    Before she came to the haystack, she took out a night pearl from her arms and asked Zhu Yan to help her hold it, so that she could see more clearly.


    The old man lived in the sand. He was very hard. When he saw such a good thing, his face was envious, but he didn''t have the common greed of ordinary ferocious people. Xia Yuanqiu was relieved.


    By the glimmer of the night pearl, she saw the woman lying on the grass. Her hair was mostly white, her skin was thin and yellow, and her spirit was not enough.


    She buckled the old woman''s wrist, reflected the pulse, carefully examined and listened, and the slender willow eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly.


    The temperature of his forehead was very hot. No wonder he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. The temperature was at least above 39 degrees five.


    She looked back at the old man and asked, "where is her wound?"


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s words, the old man said that the old woman was injured. He was glad to know that he had found the right person. He rushed forward and opened the old woman''s clothes. In the middle of her chest and abdomen, there was a very wide mouth. Maybe the wound was not so big before. It was not easy to handle and it was not sanitary enough, which led to the wound becoming inflamed and rotten Cause the disease of high fever.


    Moreover, the shed has no sunlight and poor air permeability. It is very easy to breed bacteria for a long time, which leads to the pathological changes in the injury. If you continue to drag on, you will be worried about your life.


    Zhu Yan tries his best to resist the impulse to pinch his nose and asks Xia Yuanqiu: "it''s all like this. Can it be cured?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, although some trouble, but it is not without a way, as long as she can survive these days, three days later will be better.


    When the old man heard this, he danced happily, but he was not happy for a long time. He bowed his head again and said, "there are medicinal materials in the nest!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "among the medicinal materials I brought, there are some that can be used. Let people take them all, and my knife, too."


    The old man was happy to leave. Xia Yuanqiu grabbed him and said, "let me cure her. I have another request!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The old man nodded cheerfully: "you said you said paper to nest can do, a top wood problem."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I want bigenlian."


    The old man thought about it, and suddenly said, "is the bigenlian in the mud the kind of lotus bird with the color of green land?"


    It''s hard to listen to him, but fortunately they can understand him.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, the lotus root is green, floating in the water, not into the mud."


    The old man said, "I know where the nest is. I''ll take the nuns tomorrow, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded quickly: "of course, if you don''t break your promise, I will definitely cure your wife before you go, never break your promise."


    The old man was very happy and went out of the shed happily to get the things of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan also go out of the room and tell Yun xiangtian that he can get bigenlian tomorrow. Yun xiangtian is very happy and almost doesn''t jump three feet as high as a child.


    When the old man came back with his things, he was followed by some people, whose faces were much better than before, and even with a smile.


    After the old man handed over the things to Xia Yuanqiu, he said, "let all the nuns have a rest. From now on, nuns are the guests of the womensha people. Although they are poor, they will certainly treat them well."


    Xia Yuanqiu asks them to go first, and she wants to stay to treat the old woman. Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanhao refuse to go, so they accompany her and give her a hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked Zhu Yan to lift the top of the shed in several places. On the one hand, the sun can be more abundant, and on the other hand, the air in the house can be fresher, which is greatly beneficial to the recovery of the wound.


    First, she scraped off the rotten meat of the wound for the woman with a knife, and found that the wound was very neat. Because of long-term inflammation, the wound had not yet closed, so she sewed up the wound for her, and then used the Jinchuang medicine that she had brought all the way. After bandaging, she picked up some of the herbs that she had brought, and made them into anti-bacterial and antipyretic drugs. She asked the old man to cook medicine, but the old man was surprised Shake your head and say no, never get through it.


    Xia Yuanhao said strangely, "once upon a time, you were born. Who cooked the medicine you took?"


    The old man said that he seldom gets sick, he will get better without it, and he has never taken any medicine.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked him why he recognized the things used by the doctor, and knew that she was a doctor when he saw her needle bag.


    The old man said that once upon a time, the sand people had caught a doctor, who also had the same things with her, but they didn''t understand the value of the doctor, so they drove him away.


    Recently, he caught many people. They told him that only the doctor could save his wife, and no one could save him. He always regretted that he should not have driven away the doctor at the beginning. If he stayed, he could make some contribution to the Sandpeople.


    Although the old man drove away the doctor, Xia Yuanqiu knew that even if he didn''t kill the doctor, he would certainly cut off all his things. It''s no different from killing him. Without water and food, how many days can he live in the sand?


    It''s only worse to die!!


    However, this is also a normal thing. The law of the jungle has long been a common sense in the world. Robbers are also a profession.


    Therefore, the world should be self-improvement, only with the ability to protect themselves, it will not be eaten by others.


    Just like Xia Yuanqiu, when she was in Xipo village, everyone looked down on her and could be deceived. But since she became Xia Yuanqiu, who would dare to deceive her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Xia Hua got rid of the high fever that night, and her spirit was clear. When she was clear, she felt the pain of her wound and cried all night in the room. When Xia Yuanqiu came the next morning, she just went to bed, and the old man was washing her clothes.


    They seldom change their clothes. This is what Xia Yuanqiu asked for. He hoped that Xia Hua could put on clean clothes, so that the wound could recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if she was cured by medicine, the bacteria on the clothes would still be there, and then the infection would be more serious. So the old man took advantage of his wife''s soberness in the middle of the night to change her clothes .


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that the old man was very unfamiliar in washing clothes, so he rolled up his sleeves to help. The old man quickly waved his hand and refused, saying that his clothes were too dirty to bother the noble people.


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t beat him, so he and Zhu Yan go into the room to check Xia Hua''s condition. Seeing that she is getting rid of her fever and sleeping soundly, they don''t feel her pulse. Just listening to her breathing, Xia Yuanqiu can know her current situation. Basically, she has saved her life. What kind of situation will she recover to depends on the situation behind her.


    The old man had a simple rest for an hour. After 18 xuesha and Yun xiangtian arrived, he set out to find bigenlian.


    The old man took the people to the east end of the shanty town. He stood in front of a shanty and yelled a few times. A man and a woman came out.


    The old man and the man and the woman yelled a few times. Then the man and the woman went back to the hut and came out with a piece of wolf skin and handed it to the old man.


    The old man opened the wolf skin and handed it to Xia Yuanqiu: "this is it."


    When Xia Yuanqiu opened the cloth bag, he saw a lot of dried lotus leaves and lotus seeds inside.


    Cloud to the sky a see this shape, urgent way: "this, this, this can use?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t answer. He squatted down and rummaged in a pile of dry goods. Finally, he found two dry lotus flowers in the pile of dry goods. Fortunately, the core of the lotus flower is still there. Everything is good except dry.


    She said with a smile: "it can still be used. If you go back and soak in water for seven days, you will be able to recover as before."


    In addition to the flower core, other things are also treasures. They all work well. She loves everything, so she decides not to return them. Then she wraps up the package and hands it to Yun xiangtian, saying, "put it away. Everything in it can be used. Don''t damage it."


    Yun xiangtian understood what she meant, so he looked sideways at a man and a woman who had just come out with something. Then he took out some gold ingots from his arms and handed them to the man and the woman, saying, "this is the reward."


    The man and woman shook their heads and did not reach for it.


    Yun xiangtian doesn''t understand. Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t love gold?


    The old man explained: "the nuns don''t know. In our Sha people, the gold and silver from the outside world can''t work. They can''t use it here."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the woman. With a bright heart, he reaches out and pulls out a Hosta from her head. He hands the Hosta to the woman and tells her to use the hairpin.


    The woman was really happy. After taking the Hosta, she couldn''t put it down and looked back and forth.


    Seeing that the woman was happy, the man grinned and turned into the shed. He took out a wolf skin bag and handed it to Xia Yuanqiu. He pointed to the only silver hairpin left on Xia Yuanqiu''s head and gestured to exchange it with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Xia Yuanqiu took the cloth bag and opened it. She saw that there were some rare medicinal materials inside. They were very precious. She could only see them in this desert oasis. There was no medicine shop outside. She was so happy that she quickly took the silver hairpin off her head and gave it to him. So the deal was so happy.


    On the way back, Zhu Yan looked at her hair, distressed way: "you this head so loose, convenient?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a handkerchief from his arms, tied up his black hair with a handkerchief, and said with a smile, "that''s OK!"


    Yun xiangtian said with a smile: "it''s often said that women''s plain makeup is the best when it''s distributed. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. Only those who don''t know how to dress up or don''t bother to dress up can say such words. Now I really believe it when I see Miss Xia like this."


    Zhu Yan said with a silly smile, "that''s right. I don''t want to see whose daughter-in-law it is."


    People laugh again, because of Zhu Yan''s stupid appearance, and because of the end of this trip.


    On the third day of coming to the Sha people, Xia Hua''s illness has obviously improved. All the medicine Xia Yuanlai brought has been used up. Fortunately, Xia Hua has no fever and the wound has not deteriorated. Even without the medicine, he can continue to survive.


    On the seventh day, Xiahua''s complexion had greatly improved, and she could get out of bed and walk around. The wound was no longer painful. It was just a little bit more Qi deficient than before. It was OK. Just take good care of it for a while.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for self-cultivation here. Otherwise, she will get better faster.


    The old man saw that his wife was no longer in serious trouble, so he decided to let them leave the Sha people. After all, they are a lot of people. They have lived here all the time, and the consumption is not small.


    The old man went to the man who had confiscated their swords and asked him to hand over the swords of Zhu Yan and others, but the man refused in every way and kept looking for reasons to shirk.


    The old man was angry on the spot, but the man didn''t get oil and salt, and he was strong. The old man was not his opponent, but Zhu Yan thought of a way to let the man give the sword directly and quickly.


    Zhu Yan picked up a stone on the ground and beat down a northern goose flying in the sky. The cloud showed his lightness skill to the sky and flew to the sky. He caught the falling northern goose with one hand. His skill was beautiful and unrestrained, which made the strong man''s legs cramp. Now he knows that people are not unable to take back their swords, but they just give the old man some face and don''t want to fight It''s just trouble.


    As a result, the sword smoothly returned to their respective hands, Zhu Yan also found a way to get food at any time.


    At this time, it''s the time for Northern geese to go south. Although most of them can''t fly this way, it''s not ruled out that some northern geese don''t want to take the usual road, but prefer to take this unusual road.


    When they left the Shah people, the old man told them that if they went further south for more than ten miles, there would be a camel farm set up by an outsider. Where could they buy some camels to save them some footwork. Moreover, the camel raised by this man knew the way and could take them out of the sand safely.


    Xia Yuanhao has always been very curious about the old man''s identity, so he asked him why all the people would not talk outside the domain, but only he would say?


    The old man told him a sad story. In those years, the Shah people met several powerful enemies and their martial arts were very good. They lost their way in the sand area, so they went to the Shah people to catch several people to lead them. The old man was one of them. He was forced to live in the outside world for several years, and then he learned the words of outsiders. Later, he finally came back to the sand area, which was the only way He gradually forgot what the outsider said, but later, the sand people kept catching back the outsider, and his special skill was discovered again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    According to the old man''s advice, they found the camel farm successfully. The boss was a forthright man. He wanted more than 20 camels at a time, which was almost half of the camels in his camel farm. What''s more, he was able to do business for several months, so he only collected 300 gold, which was much cheaper than buying a single one.


    Camels are sure to be recognized by their boss. They have gone very smoothly. Camels have lived in the sand for a long time and know where there is an oasis. When they are thirsty and hungry, they will find an oasis hidden in the vast sand, which saves Dabao a lot of work.


    After more than half of the journey, people are in a good mood. Yuan Hao, in particular, thinks that he will have a hot bath in a few days and hot food to eat. He wants to shout excitedly, but suddenly it''s strange to shout. So he starts to sing and is suddenly stopped by Xia Yuanqiu.


    Yuanhao is energetic, some unhappy asked Xia Yuanqiu: "what''s the matter, sister?"


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to the southeast and said, "there seems to be some sound over there."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, I heard it, too."


    Cloud turned over to the sky, got off the camel, flew over a sand dune not far away, stood at a height and looked southeast. Suddenly, he was shocked and called to Xia Yuanqiu and others: "it''s elder!"


    Zhu Yan was stunned: "elder? Didn''t he leave long ago with people? Why are you still here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know. I think something must have happened. Let''s go and have a look." The crowd turned around and headed southeast.


    After crossing one or two sand dunes, they finally came to the place where the elder was. At this time, the elder was lying on his side in the sand dune, with no mind. His face was very thin, and there was the red light of the past, and he looked very old.


    The cloud rushed forward to the sky, lifted the elder up and reached for his breath.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw elder''s undulating chest and said, "still alive."


    Being teased by Yun xiangtian, the elder wakes up and tries to open his eyes. In front of him is Yun xiangtian, the head of the minority clan. His mouth opens, but he can''t say a word.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "come on, give him water."


    Anxious cloud to the sky this just reaction come over, quickly untie the waist of the water bag, the water bag mouth to the big elder''s lips.


    The elder quickly poured down a few mouthfuls of water, which was a relief. After breathing for a while, the elder''s dry throat was able to make a sound, and he said to the sky, "young clan leader, we have encountered a sandstorm, and everything has been swept away by the sandstorm. We can only kill the horse we brought and eat meat, but later we lost our way, and the horse didn''t go out of the sand after eating. Now we have to go out of the sand Everyone was so hungry that they couldn''t walk. I wanted to come out to find water, but as soon as the sun came out, I fainted here. "


    Cloud to the day asked: "everyone OK?"


    The elder said, "people are still there, but they are too hungry and thirsty to walk. Now that I see you, I finally have hope."


    "Where''s Xiang Xue? How is she? " After all, brother and sister, compared with other people, he will naturally care more about cloud to snow.


    The elder said, "Miss, she''s OK. Everyone saves water and food for her. She''s OK."


    Yun xiangtian was relieved at first, and then said angrily, "she is young and strong. How can she eat the food and water you saved? It makes no sense. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The elder said, "young clan leader, don''t blame the young lady. She is very different now."


    Of course, it''s very different. After being poisoned by beauty, can it be the same as before? Ah, evil! The cloud sighed to the sky.


    Yun xiangtian took some food for the elder to eat. When he ate it, he regained some strength. Then he got on the camel and asked him to take them to meet Xiang Xue.


    It didn''t take long, but it was only half a mile. Seven or eight people were half lying in the sand, motionless. They seemed to be hungry and almost collapsed.


    On the contrary, Yun Xiangxue''s spirit is the best. All the Yun people save food and water for her. Naturally, she is not as hungry as everyone else. But she has been groaning for a long time. She is impatient. At a glance, she sees the elder sitting with a strange thing with two peaks on his back coming towards them. Behind him, there are many such strange things , each head all sat a person, again fix one''s eyes to see, isn''t that the elder brother Yan that she thinks day and night? And her elder brother, as well as the eighteen bloody ghosts and Dabao stones she hated, and of course, Xia Yuanqiu, the person she hated the most.


    She swore in her heart, but she was still very happy. The elder brother''s coming means that they will not be hungry any more. Even if the elder brother has not enough food, just kill one head of this strange thing to make everyone have a good meal.


    The arrival of Yun xiangtian and others is like a saviour to all of them. The whole low morale immediately boils up and cheers with the last strength in their bodies.


    Yun xiangtian gives food and water to everyone, so that everyone can have enough to drink and eat, but he gives the least part to Yun Xiangxue.


    Cloud to snow looking at the hands of a small piece of dry meat, unhappy protest: "big brother, they all eat large pieces of meat, why do I eat this smallest?"


    Cloud to heaven: "because here, they need more meat than you, this is the last piece, do you like to eat?" Yun xiangtian deliberately grabs the dried meat from her hand.


    Cloud to snow how willing, quickly put the dried meat into his mouth, vague way: "who said I don''t eat?"


    At this time, there were two northern geese flying across the sky. The two northern geese were very big and flew very high. Zhu Yan''s usual way of throwing stones was that they couldn''t hit them. Therefore, the eighteen bloody ghosts showed their unique skills. They could climb the ladder and jump to a very high place. Then they threw stones and successfully beat down the two fat northern geese.


    Yun Xiangxue was stunned. He suddenly turned to look at the experts of the cloud family who escorted her and said, "look at them. Only these things can defeat the fat geese. What about you? It makes me hungry. "


    Several experts of the cloud clan are dissatisfied with Yun Xiangxue in their eyes. They secretly say that this young lady is too ungrateful. They all save water and food for her. She doesn''t know how to be grateful and says such hurtful words.


    The cloud said angrily to the sky, "what nonsense are you talking about? If it wasn''t for them, would you still have such spirit now? "


    Yun hums to Xue, but does not answer his elder brother''s words. He turns and walks to the camel, touches the camel''s fur, and says with a smile, "this strange guy is really fat. Why don''t we kill one tonight so that we can have a good meal."


    Xia Yuanhao rides camels all the way. He knows that these camels are gentle and good at recognizing the way in the sand. If he wants to cross the sand, a camel is really necessary. But the cloud is facing the snow, but he will eat the camel as soon as he opens his mouth. How can he agree?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Yuan Hao immediately replied, "that''s not true. We have to rely on the camel to take us out of the sand. How can we eat them? Besides, like horses, the camel will have feelings after a long time. How can we eat them?"


    Cloud to snow way: "how can''t eat?"? If we hadn''t had horse meat these days, we would have died many times. " She raised Mou to see Zhu Yan one eye, you you way: "if not for Yan elder brother''s horse ran, we also won''t be hungry now become this appearance."


    Hearing Zhu Yan''s horse run away, Xia Yuanqiu finally breathes a sigh of relief. He knows that the relationship between that horse and brother zime is very deep. It would be a pity if he was eaten by these people of the cloud family.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at Zhu Yan with an old God on his face and asked, "look at you. It seems that you already know that the horse has run away."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "my horse can''t be moved by anyone. It''s very smart. When we talk, it can understand. What''s more, the same kind of people are dying in the hands of these hungry ghosts. Can it not run away?"


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and then said in a low voice, "do you know where to find it?"


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t look for it. It''s very spiritual. As long as it''s out of the sand, it will return to the inn where we stayed."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "what if it is caught by others?"


    Zhu Yan indifferent way: "if it can be casually caught, it is not my Zhu Yan''s mount."


    Xia Yuanqiu has a strong curiosity in his heart. He really wants to go out of the sand and return to the inn to see if Zhu Yan''s horse is still there.


    Yun Xiangxue and Yuan Hao argued for a few words, and finally ended up with Yun xiangtian''s interference. Yun xiangtian also supported Yuan Hao''s idea, and resolutely could not eat camels.


    They had a rest in the same place for a night. When the masters of the cloud clan recovered their strength, they started again on the road. They changed to ride camels, and the journey was smooth. In the early morning of the sixth day, they arrived at the boundary of the sand region, which was the way they came.


    When the camels left the Sandland, they became a little uneasy. So they gave them all as gifts to Dabao and Shitou. They asked them to deal with the camels by themselves. In addition, they gave them 500 gold as a gift of thanks.


    Stone never imagined that the first time he went to Shayu, he met such a noble man who regarded money as dirt. He gave him so many camels and 500 gold travel expenses, but Dabao took the road. Dabao got as much as he did, and he was a bit unhappy.


    Dabao saw his uneasiness and said with a smile, "silly boy, what''s the relationship between us Department? Brother, who grew up wearing a pair of trousers when he was a child, why do you have to calculate so much with me? What''s more, along the way, we''ve been in trouble together, and now we''ve got some good things to pay for. Naturally, we have to enjoy them together. How can I enjoy them alone? "


    Stone is very moved, only feel that this life can have such a close friend than brother, enough!


    Xia Yuanqiu and others came back to the inn. As soon as she entered the inn, she rushed to Ma Kuanzhong. Sure enough, she saw that the Black Whirlwind with black hair was eating hay leisurely. She was not surprised to see Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and others coming. It seemed that she had been waiting for the old friend who she thought would always appear to finally appear.


    Just snort a few breath, then do is say hello.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    At this time, Xiao Er rushed over. Seeing Zhu Yan and others, he said with a smile: "you are back. This horse is back by himself. We thought something happened."


    Xing Ying took out a silver ingot from her arms and handed it to Xiao er. She said with a smile, "thank you for looking after the horse!"


    The young man took off the silver spindle, quickly put it into his arms, and said with a smile: "I''m not looking after it. The dark horse is very good. No one is allowed to come near it. Besides, it eats the hay and water we sent first. When it''s full, it can take other horses. If there''s something wrong with the grain and grass, it can''t eat it. It''s even smarter than people."


    There is a large amount of information about the remark of sophomore, which obviously means something.


    It''s true that Black Whirlwind itself has come back here, which makes people wonder whether they have an accident. It''s not unusual for them to have an accident in the sand. Black Whirlwind is such a rare good horse that naturally some people want to get their own hands.


    Zhu Yan face up with a touch of pride, his black whirlwind, never allow strangers near, even touch are not allowed, otherwise the consequences are very serious.


    After his strict training in smelling poison, he is very sensitive to one of the poisons. It is absolutely impossible to poison it in the drinking water.


    When they left the inn, they reserved a room for half a year. The money had been paid in one lump sum. Naturally, they still lived in the old room.


    After seeing the Black Whirlwind coming back, the shopkeeper also thought about re listing their room. However, seeing the Black Whirlwind so fierce, he was also beating a drum in his heart. Even the horse was so fierce. The owner could not tell what the fierce might be. So he put down the idea and left the room vacant. Today, he saw these people coming back unharmed A few words of God''s blessing, fortunately did not do that stupid thing, otherwise it may not cause any disaster.


    After a day''s rest, they set out to return to Qinglong city of Xiliang.


    Along the way, Yun Xiangxue''s strength was not as abundant as before. His face grew old, as if his body also grew old, and he had no strength to make any new changes, which saved a lot of people''s energy.


    On this day, they camped in a forest because they missed suotou. Yun xiangtian sat by the campfire and frowned. Seeing this, Zhu Yan couldn''t help asking, "I''m going to Qinglong city. Why is Brother Yun frowning? But what''s on your mind? "


    Cloud sighed to the sky: "do you remember when we left Qinglong City, Miss Xia said that we were short of two kinds of medicine, but now we have gone through all these hardships, but only one kind of medicine has been found, and one kind of needle butterfly is still unknown!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that. Yuanqiu has sent a letter to Mo Bo in Xiaoyuan town and Yaowang valley. They will help to find the conifer."


    Cloud to the sky pick eyebrow: "medicine King Valley? So you have a friendship with Yaowang Valley? "


    Zhu Yan said: "to be honest with Brother Yun, Yuanqiu is the granddaughter of the old Valley master of the medicine King Valley


    Yun xiangtian was surprised at first and then overjoyed: "well, then the Baili Valley master will certainly help!"


    There is a saying in the world that the valley of the king of medicine is not complete, but the valley of the king of medicine does not work. It can be seen that the valley of the king of medicine is so big in the eyes of the world.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "that''s natural. Regardless of the relationship between Yuanqiu and Yaowang Valley, the old Valley master alone is very enthusiastic and helpful. If he knows this, he will never stand by."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Yun xiangtian is relieved. With the help of Yaowang Valley, he really has nothing to worry about. If Yaowang Valley can''t find the medicine in the world, no one can find it.


    On the second day after they returned to Qinglong City, Yaowang Gu Laogu Baili Changfeng personally went to the door.


    Yun xiangtian takes a group of elder relatives to the gate of the city to greet each other. No matter whether he brings the coniferous butterfly or not, he can stand the courtesy of them on such a scale just because of his position in the river and lake. This is also a kind of respect for the strong of the cloud family.


    A hundred Li Changfeng comes here regardless of the details. Seeing that Yun xiangtian himself brings people to meet him, he first polites him, and then he is anxious to see his baby''s granddaughter.


    Yun xiangtian leads a hundred Li Changfeng and his party to Yunfu. At this time, Xia Yuanqiu is wandering around the green lotus soaked in clear water.


    When the wind blows for a long time, I see a granddaughter dressed in plain clothes. She is as beautiful and energetic as before. Her heart that has been hanging is finally put down. If she''s OK, it''s OK.


    If something like falling off the cliff last time happens again, I''m afraid his old life will be gone. He can''t sleep and eat all night. His mind is full of regret. He should take her back to Yaowang Valley to take care of her.


    "Yuanqiu, who do you think is coming?" Zhu Yan pokes Xia Yuanqiu''s arm.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up and saw her grandfather from far away. He was looking at her and grinning. His eyebrows were full of love.


    , as like as two peas in Grandpa''s past life, she saw Grandpa, who had seen the last generation''s grandfather. She had a sour nose. The hot tears fell down, and she swung in front of her, and rushed into her arms.


    Baili Changfeng was holding her granddaughter. She was also full of emotion and sighed: "it''s ok if it''s OK. I''m worried about my old bone!"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised a tearful face and said wrongly, "it''s all my fault that worries my grandfather."


    Hundred Li Changfeng shakes his head: "it''s OK. Now I see you well. Everything is worth it."


    Zhu Yan was so jealous that he went to them and coughed twice to increase their sense of existence. As a result, they turned a blind eye to him.


    At this time, Yuan Hao came out of the inner room and saw a hundred Li Changfeng. He rushed up and said hello to him.


    Zhu Yan at this time just gather up words, hurriedly way: "grandfather, you see Yuan Hao, is growing tall again?"


    Baili Changfeng released Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, reached out and touched Yuanhao''s head, and said with a smile: "it''s really grown up a lot, and the body looks strong. It seems that he is a diligent child!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "of course, Yuanhao is excellent. Grandfather, is there a suitable girl in Yaowang Valley? How about giving Yuanhao a good one


    Yuan Hao''s white face suddenly turned red and said, "sister, what are you talking about? How old I am


    Hundred Li Changfeng laughed straight and said boldly, "there are so many good girls in Yaowang valley. When I go back, I will definitely find a good one for him."


    With a hundred years of media protection, marriage is naturally not a problem, and girls are absolutely the same. They are many times better than the thousands of young ladies in the capital who don''t know the heaven and the earth, but only know how to raise and enjoy themselves.


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a shy face, said, "what are you doing, silly boy? Thank you, grandfather


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Xia Yuanhao always listens to his elder sister''s words. What her elder sister says is what she wants. Her trust in her elder sister is absolutely not mixed up.


    Xia Yuanhao knelt down to Baili Changfeng obediently: "grandson, thank you for your grandfather!"


    A hundred Li Changfeng stretched out his hand and lifted it up. Xia Yuanhao felt that there was a force that pulled his body up and forced him to stand upright.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said with a smile: "yes, the foundation is OK. As long as you study hard and are not afraid of hardship, you will certainly be a master in time."


    Yuan Hao''s eyes lit up and asked: "grandfather, will I be as powerful as my brother-in-law in the future?" In his eyes, the first one is brother-in-law, the second one is shibaxuesha, and the third one is Xingying.


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "I''m afraid not. Your brother-in-law practised martial arts when he was young. He was enlightened earlier than you, and he''s a rare good seedling. His achievements are beyond you, but you don''t have to lose heart. Even if you can''t surpass your brother-in-law, you can surpass him." A hundred li long wind points to Xing Ying.


    Xia Yuanhao was very happy. He didn''t expect to catch up with his brother-in-law. If he could catch up with Xing Ying, it would be beyond his expectation.


    Xing Ying was dissatisfied and yelled twice: "what - do I look weak?" Xing Fang snickered and said in a low voice: "even I have caught up with you. Do you think you are weak?"


    Xing Ying was even more discontented and replied, "that''s what I asked you to do. Are you serious?"


    Xing Fang raised her head and said: "if you think so, you''d better accept my challenge and see who is better."


    Xing Ying gritted her teeth. It was really hard for her to be despised by a woman, so she said: "compare, who is afraid of who?"


    Xing Fang also said, "if you want to compete, you have to have a bet."


    Xing Ying readily said: "of course, there must be a bet. What do you bet on?"


    Xing Fang''s bright eyes flashed a touch of cunning, smilingly said: "bet we get married, who is in charge."


    Xing Ying is stunned and feels cheated. He feels cheated by the little girl Xing Fang.


    in the competition with Xing Fang, no matter what, he can''t win. This loss is doomed.


    So, in the witness of Xia Yuanqiu and others, Xing Ying handed over the sovereignty of the family before she got married.


    "Grandfather, did you bring the conifer?" Xia yuan and Qiu Xin know that Yun xiangtian is worried about this matter, so they ask him about it for Yun xiangtian.


    Baili Changfeng shook his head and said, "conifer butterflies are very rare. They only grow on cliffs and are very rare. Yaowang Valley doesn''t have them. However, I found out that in Dongtao City, which is not far from Qinglong City, there is a firm that will auction conifer butterflies on October 8."


    Yun xiangtian was disappointed for a while, and then he raised his hope again. He said in a hurry, "then we will go to Dongtao city immediately and buy this coniferous butterfly in advance."


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "it''s impossible. It should be that you are in urgent need of the coniferous butterfly. When you let the wind out, the people of the Xiao family know that they have a coniferous butterfly in their hands, they want to make a windfall with it. They are waiting for you to go and kill you again."


    The cloud said to the heaven, "it''s OK, as long as I can get the conifer butterfly, no matter how much I have to pay, I will not hesitate."


    Zhu Yan said: "in order to cure diseases and save lives, it''s worth paying more money, but it can be used and oppressed by villains. These are two things. Brother Yun must not be impulsive. In my opinion, the Xiao people don''t just want money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Bai Li Changfeng nodded: "yes, Xiao people want more than money. They want Qinglong city."


    Bai Li Changfeng looked at Yun xiangtian with his eyes twinkling. Seeing that his face changed greatly, he said, "I guess they know the secret of Qinglong City, and they want to take it for themselves, but they know that they are not your opponents, so they come up with such a bad trick to coerce you with the life of the clan leader."


    The cloud said angrily to the sky: "Damn, these treacherous villains, our cloud people keep a low profile to the sky and never make enemies in the river and lake, but they don''t know what to do!"


    Bai Li Changfeng said: "you are not angry now, clan leader Yunshao. You should first find out who leaked out the secret of Qinglong city. This man is malicious and has the heart to subvert the cloud clan."


    The cloud gnashes his teeth at the sky. The secret of the cloud family in Qinglong city has been guarded for hundreds of years, and has never been known by the world. But now, it is defeated by him.


    Yun thought to the sky carefully and said in a slow voice, "only a few elders know about this except me and my father. There is no one else."


    Zhu Yan said: "are these elders trustworthy?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "they are all old people of the cloud family. When my father was in charge, he was very important. He always tried his best to the cloud family. I think there should be no problem."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "Brother Yun''s words are not so good. Just because he was sincere in the past doesn''t mean he is sincere now. In this world, a transient thing is the human heart. The human heart is the most unreliable thing and the most changeable."


    She thought of the elder who was accompanying her along the way. She observed that the elder always looked thoughtful when he was alone. The sadness in his eyes could not be hidden. It was obvious that there was an unknown secret in him. She just didn''t know whether the secret was related to the secret of the cloud family.


    When everyone is gone, Xia Yuanqiu tells Yun xiangtian what he doubts.


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "it''s impossible. The elder is just like my father. He watched me grow up. He has always been highly respected in the cloud family. He is very sincere to my father and the cloud family. It won''t be him."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I just want to give you a wake-up call. If you don''t wake up, you can check it yourself."


    In the dead of night, Yun xiangtian couldn''t sleep. He decided to go to elder yilie''s residence and discuss with him how to deal with it.


    After he left the house, he came to the elder''s bedroom alone. But he saw that the elder''s room, which was always sleeping late, was dark.


    Did you sleep?


    But he was not willing to go in vain. He wanted to talk to the elder about many things in his heart, so he knocked on the door outside.


    But after knocking for a long time, there was no response in the room. He simply pushed the door into the house, where there was a trace of the elder.


    When he came out, he met a servant of Yunfu. Yunxiang asked, "can you see the elder?"


    The servant pointed to a direction and said, "I saw the elder go there at first."


    The cloud nods to the sky, turns around and looks for the past in the direction that the servant points to. Walking all the way, he comes to a side courtyard with bright lights.


    For a moment, he couldn''t remember who lived here. Elder Xindao should not be here. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered what Xia Yuanqiu had said today. He was suspicious and couldn''t get rid of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    As if by a ghost, the shadow of the cloud drifted into the side yard. Before he got close to the inner room, he heard the sound of quarrels. It seemed that a man and a woman were arguing about something.


    Listening carefully, he found that the man was the elder. With deep doubts, he held his breath and quietly came to the house. He looked inside the window, but saw that the man and the woman were Chang LAN, the concubine of the elder and Yun Xiangxian.


    "You said, did you let out the secret?"


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t pretend to be here with me. I''ll drink with you. I''ll tell you the secret after two more drinks. After that, the whole world will know about it. How dare you say it''s not you?"


    "Hum - then don''t blame me. Who let you be lax and let me know who is more lax?"


    The elder was so angry that he wanted to find her.


    She did not avoid, but head-on, a pair of beautiful eyes in a few wisps of tears, choked: "you hit you hit, you men, are the same, not a good thing, not to hand, all kinds of precious rare, once got the hand, will no longer put in the eyes, move the track to beat and scold, you men do not have a good thing."


    Although the elder''s hand was raised high, it never fell down. He finally retracted his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Seeing this, Chang Lan''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a cool voice: "look at you, you must have failed to do what I told you."


    The elder glared at her and said angrily, "why should I be driven by you?"


    Chang Lan''s eye color is colder three points, the demon enchanting way: "what do you say? With you as my guest of honor, do you think my bed is so good? If I don''t pay a price, I''m a beautiful young girl. Why should I give my arms to such a bad old man as you? "


    The elder is very angry. Is this beautiful girl really the one who used to be gentle and charming to him? She seems to have completely changed a person, or perhaps, he was confused by the color, did not see the woman''s true colors.


    "You can''t force me to kill Xia Yuanqiu. I will never do it." The elder said angrily.


    Chang LAN Leng hum: "whatever you want, I will only give you three days. In three days, if you don''t kill Xia Yuanqiu according to my orders, I will make you and me public and make people all over the world laugh at you for your disrespect."


    The elder''s anger surged up in his chest. As soon as he stretched his long arm, he grabbed Chang Lan''s neck. The fierce light in his eyes revealed: "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Chang Lan was not afraid at all. She only said in a cold voice, "if you have seed, you will kill me. But I can tell you that people who know about us are not only you and me. As long as something happens to me here, this idea between you and me will spread all over the world. If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    The elder really wanted to kill him, but Chang Lan''s words made him unable to do it any more. He has lived all his life, and it''s enough for him to live to this age. He''s not afraid to die. What he''s most afraid of is that his reputation will be ruined by this woman.


    He really regretted that he had gone to this woman''s thief''s bed because he didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he had taken. Now he was in a dilemma.


    Elder how also won''t know, he and Chang LAN this time of quarrel, all was cloud to the sky to listen to.


    Yun xiangtian is furious in his heart. Hao Xiangci wants to kick open the door of the house and rush in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    But he didn''t do it in the end, because it was the elder he always believed in and respected!


    Yun xiangtian leaves pianyuan and comes to the guest house where Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu live.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu just fell asleep when they heard a knock on the door outside. Zhu Yan was so angry that he wanted to make love with Yuanqiu. Good guy, who doesn''t understand the customs so much? It''s a sin to knock on the door of a couple in the middle of the night!


    He wanted to ignore it, but the knock on the door was more and more urgent. He had no choice but to get up in his clothes, open the door and say, "who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and disturb people''s dreams?"


    Fix one eye to see, see is a face sad cloud to day, first is a Leng, then ask: "cloud elder brother this is how?"


    Cloud to heaven: "a little to discuss with your husband and wife, this came, worried, also did not care about the time, really sorry."


    See him this appearance, Zhu Yan in the heart is clear, then way: "you wait a moment first." Then he closed the door again.


    Yuan Qiu heard Yun xiangtian''s words and got out of bed to put on her clothes. When Zhu Yan turned back, she was already dressed up, and she was still holding a piece of Zhu Yan''s clothes in her hand, urging him to put them on quickly.


    After finishing their appearance, they reopened the door and asked Yun xiangtian to come into the inner room to have a detailed talk.


    Cloud looks at Xia Yuanqiu apologetically to the sky and sighs: "Miss Xia, what you said during the day has come true."


    Xia Yuanqiu picked his eyebrows and then said, "you mean the elder, he --"


    Yun nodded to the sky: "yes, I just went to the elder''s house and found no one. Later, I searched all the way and found out that he was colluding with Yun Xiangxian''s concubine. The secret that our cloud family had guarded for hundreds of years was revealed to the concubine through his mouth, and the concubine didn''t know it What kind of evil spirit did you have in mind to let people know it all over the world? "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "where did the concubine come from?"


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "I don''t know who she is. It seems that she has a grudge against you. Maybe you will know her."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand: "have a grudge with me? But I don''t know one of your concubines of the Yuns! "


    Cloud said to heaven: "that woman''s name is changlan. I don''t know what she has against you. I just heard that she forced the elder to kill you. It seems that she has a deep hatred against you."


    "Chang LAN?" Zhu Yan frowned and shook his head: "but Yuanqiu didn''t know Chang LAN."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Chang LAN is not her real name. I think she should be Zhuo qinlan."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows: "you mean Zhuo qinlan, the youngest daughter of Zhuo Zhonghai?" He still had some impression on Zhuo qinlan. The woman wanted to pester him, and even tried to persecute Yuanqiu with indecent means. In the end, Zhuo Zhonghai would harm others and himself. Later, Zhuo Zhonghai colluded with Zhu Sheng, the king of Liang, and Zhuo qinlan naturally became a bargaining chip for their cooperation. She was sent to the palace to wait for the imperial concubine.


    But unexpectedly, the king of Liang was defeated, and Zhuo qinlan did not disappear. Zhuo Zhonghai crashed into a pillar and died. As a prime minister, Zhuo Zhonghai was reduced to a civilian. The gap is not big.


    But who could have thought that she was far away from the capital and suddenly appeared in this area. She became Yun Xiangxian''s concubine.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it should be her. Her mother''s surname is Chang. Now that she is reduced to this point, she naturally doesn''t want to use the surname Zhuo any more. It''s also human nature."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Cloud to the sky to hear confused, busy asked: "this Chang LAN is who?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "it''s my father''s daughter!"


    Cloud to pick eyebrows: "your father''s daughter, that is your sister?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "in terms of blood relationship, she can be regarded as my half sister, but in terms of love, she and I are not even passers-by, but enemies."


    "Originally from the same root, how could it be like this?" Yun xiangtian is puzzled. In his opinion, half sisters are also close sisters. They are better than outsiders.


    So Zhu Yan told Zhuo qinlan and his parents what they had done one by one. When he heard that cloud was jumping to the sky, he said angrily: "Damn, is such a father worthy of being a father? And this Zhuo qinlan is just like a snake and a scorpion. How can a person like her live in this world? "


    Yun xiangtian is a man of the river and lake. He attaches great importance to friendship and is full of blood. Hearing about Xia Yuanqiu''s experience, he feels sad like empathy. His eyes are already full of intention to kill him. He has a heart to end the vicious Chang LAN for Xia Yuanqiu, so that she won''t continue to live in this world.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Brother Yun''s kindness is known by Yuanqiu, but this matter is not only related to my personal enmity, it also involves the elder. The elder''s face is the face of the Yun family. In any case, we should take care of the elder. Don''t act impulsively."


    Cloud to the sky angry way: "do you want to let such a person live well under my nose?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "Brother Yun, you don''t have to be angry for such a person. She doesn''t deserve to end her life, let alone use our hands. As the saying goes, if you do more injustice, you will die. For a villain like her, there will be a villain more vicious than her to deal with her. We don''t need to dirty our hands."


    Listening to her words, Yun xiangtian''s anger finally dissipated a lot, sighed: "elder, this is really difficult, and I have no idea for a moment, so I came to you in the middle of the night to discuss countermeasures."


    Zhu Yan said in a light voice: "it''s hard to do, and it''s easy to do if it''s easy to do."


    Cloud to the sky in front of a bright, busy asked: "Oh? How can it be done? "


    "Since you don''t want the matter between the elder and Zhuo qinlan to appear before the world, you have to deal with it in secret. First of all, you need to know who Zhuo qinlan has contacted during the time when we left, and who helped her spread the news in secret. This person will know her relationship with the elder. As long as you catch this person and have a good interrogation, you will be involved As soon as the person concerned takes it, it will become a secret forever. It''s rotten in a side courtyard in the inner house of Yunfu, and no one will know about it. "


    Cloud to the sky suddenly, this is really a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this matter must be carried out in secret. You must not let Zhuo qinlan know about it. Otherwise, she will make it public before you, and then it will be too late to say anything."


    Cloud to the sky know powerful, immediately nodded: "I understand, I''ll do it now, you can rest assured."


    Cloud to day stormy leave, Zhu Yan quickly shut the door, for fear that he went back, bad his long night.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I didn''t expect that Zhuo qinlan would appear here. It seems that she already knew that you and I lived in Yunfu, and then she seduced the elder and forced him to go to her bed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s true that the thief''s bed is, but it''s not necessarily forced him to go up. The elder is old, and he''s still fooling around with a little girl. It''s not a good bird either."


    Xia Yuanqiu squinted at him and joked: "it seems that some people regard themselves as good birds?"


    Zhu Yan, with a smile, stooped to pick her up, put his upper lip together and gave her a kiss on her cheek. He said with a smile, "do you know if I''m a good bird? Well, it''s not too late for me to let you know. "


    As a matter of fact, Yun xiangtian is extremely efficient. He soon finds out that the person who collaborates with Zhuo qinlan is actually a guard in Yun''s house.


    The guard was young and energetic. By chance, he met Zhuo qinlan in Napian hospital. How could such a young man stand Zhuo qinlan''s deliberate seduction? He rolled the sheets three times, five times and two times, so he obeyed Zhuo qinlan''s words and never disobeyed him.


    Yun laughs at the weather. What happened to their cloud family is that they are two villains behind the scenes.


    The guard was secretly disposed of by him, and then it was time for him to clean up Zhuo qinlan.


    This day Zhuo qinlan was waiting for the little lover in the courtyard, but he was never seen. Just a little uneasy in his heart, someone came in front of him.


    Two powerful men, without saying a word, directly set her up left and right and carried her out, regardless of how she kicked and scolded. They just ignored her and took her to the commandment Hall of Yunfu.


    In the commandment hall, there are already many people sitting in the Taishi chairs on both sides, including Xia Yuanqiu, who she hates deeply, Zhu Yan, who she can''t love, and the elder who she just hooked up with.


    Two strong men left her on the ground. She got up in a panic and looked at everything in front of her. She knew that things had been revealed, but the previous panic was swept away, and suddenly she looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Cloud looks at her coldly to the sky, wait for her to smile a tear, smile to have no strength to smile again, finally open mouth a way: "Zhuo qinlan, do you know sin?"


    Zhuo qinlan sneered and said to the cloud. But she stared at Xia Yuanqiu without blinking. The venom in her eyes only increased: "what''s my crime? Please make it clear to the chief


    Yun xiangtian snorted: "you first sneak into Yun Xiangxian''s house and get Yun Xiangxian''s favor. Then you instigate Yun Xiangxian and deceive him to seize the position of clan leader of Yun nationality. When things fall behind, you take advantage of Yun Xiangxian''s inattention and assassinate him. Then you pretend to be a weak man and cheat us into sympathy. You deliberately stay in Yun''s house and regenerate the trouble."


    Zhuo qinlan snorted, glanced at the elder and said, "Oh? Well, please tell me what happened to me? "


    Her move is undoubtedly forcing Yun to tell the scandal between her and Yun Yi to heaven.


    Cloud to the sky is difficult, turn your eyes to see the cloud easy.


    Yunyi first closed his eyes and sighed, then suddenly got up and said to the sky, "I''d better tell you this. If I can''t tell you today, I won''t be safe in this life."


    Cloud nodded to the sky and took a step back.


    Zhuo qinlan coldly looked at the old man in front of him. The passion between them was like fire before, but now it''s only cold.


    Yunyi said: "I was confused for a while and had a bad relationship with her. After a drink, I accidentally spit out the secret of yunzu. But I didn''t expect that she had hidden the heart of harming yunzu. She colluded with others and made the secret public. It was Yunyi''s fault that made yunzu fall into trouble at this time. Please punish her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Don''t wait for cloud to talk to the sky, Zhuo qinlan sneer: "what you say is simple and easy, how don''t you mention how you hook up with me?"


    Yun Yi''s face was red and he was so angry that he trembled, but he had nothing to do with this woman.


    Cloud to the sky cold voice way: "just so-called a slap does not make a sound, you and big elder''s private affair, if not you affection I wish, can you do it?"? It''s human nature for men and women to communicate with each other. No one can blame anyone. But it''s a great sin for you to make the secret of the cloud family public. When you do this, do you think about the consequences? "


    Zhuo qinlan sneered: "the consequences? The big deal is death. Who was afraid of it? Why am I doing this? It''s not that the old man doesn''t listen to my advice. If the head of the clan is his, how can I make such a bad decision? "


    Yun Yi was so angry that he pointed to Zhuo qinlan and said angrily, "why do you have to seize the position of the head of the Yun clan? First Yun Xiangxian, now I''m an old man. What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd


    Xia Yuanqiu, who has been silent for a long time, finally made a sound. She said slowly, "I don''t think she is willing to be controlled by Zhu Yan and me in Kyoto. She wants to attack Kyoto with the help of the cloud family one day."


    Zhuo qinlan lost his smile and said, "you are really a sister. I know my heart very well. That''s right. I want to seize the position of the head of the cloud clan. I want to use the power of the cloud clan to go back to Kyoto and kill you. As long as I can kill Xia Yuanqiu, no matter what the cost, I will."


    "Why? What kind of hatred do I have for you? What kind of resentment Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand what happened at the beginning that she doesn''t know. Zhuo qinlan is so determined to kill her.


    Zhuo qinlan snorted: "you won''t know, you will never know. Just remember, if you have Zhuo qinlan, you can never have Xia Yuanqiu. You and I must die one."


    Her words just fell, Zhu Yan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her, a bright dagger has been inserted into Zhuo qinlan''s heart, blood overflowing.


    Zhu Yan cold voice way: "since you so want to die, I will complete you."


    Zhuo qinlan looks directly at the man in front of her. He is the most perfect man in her dream and the man she has been dreaming of. But he chooses Xia Yuanqiu and never gives her a straight eye.


    Perhaps this is the closest moment in her life to him. Before her death, she wanted to touch his face, whether it was like a dream that made her mind ripple.


    Her hand was raised high, but she did not touch anything and then dropped down. She closed her eyes, and a voice in her heart rang out: "sleep, finally you can have a good sleep."


    Zhuo qinlan died, died in the hands of her favorite people, this is what she did not expect, but also what she most wanted.


    Maybe this ending, for her, is the best.


    If Zhu Yan doesn''t kill her today, but drives her out of the cloud family from the cloud to the sky, her next life will only be more miserable.


    The elder is also exhausted because of this, especially when he sees Zhuo qinlan die in front of him. Every time he closes his eyes, he will easily remember that he is no longer competent as the elder of the cloud family. He especially asks Yun xiangtian to resign. He wants to leave the cloud family, far away from Qinglong City, far away from the rivers and lakes, and find a quiet place to support his old age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Right and wrong, right and wrong, only in a thought.


    The elder left the cloud family. Although Yun xiangtian was very sorry, he also agreed with the elder''s choice. At least in the future, he could not completely believe the elder. In this way, it would be better to leave happily and leave more face and affection for both sides.


    On the seventh day when bigenlian was immersed in the water, the gray brown branches and leaves and the lotus flowers, which symbolized death, gradually changed their color, with a trace of ink green color. It can be imagined that in the near future, this ink green color will certainly become the blue color of the past.


    Yun xiangtian sighed: "I didn''t expect that the vitality of this thing is so tenacious. It''s a miracle that it''s so easy to survive after being dried up by the sun."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "if there is no such vitality, how can it be called a panacea? The clan leader is still waiting for it to save his life. If it''s not powerful, how can it be used? "


    Cloud to the sky ha ha a smile, toward Xia Yuanqiu put up a thumb, way: "this can be all your credit."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed: "it''s not my credit, it''s the credit of the jade hairpin. Who would have thought that a large group of people would go to that place with all their efforts and find the desert oasis. Finally, what really helped us was a small jade hairpin. Are you ridiculous?"


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to scrape her small nose and said: "you, what are you doing all day long? In the end, we get what we want, don''t we end it? "


    Three people are chatting happily, a hundred miles long wind from outside, laughing: "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "we''re talking about why Yaowang Valley didn''t have this bigenlian, which made us suffer so much that we ran to the sand and spent so much effort to get it."


    Baili Changfeng looked at the bigenlian in the water tank and said with a smile, "it''s really not available in Yaowang valley. You know, the bigenlian only grows in the desert oasis, which is the territory of the sand people, and the sand people don''t trade with the outside world. It''s hard for anyone to get these things. It''s very rare for you to get them."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "it''s said that the Nasha people don''t speak to us and eat human flesh. How did you escape from them? There are also a lot of bigenlian


    Yuan Hao laughed and exclaimed, "grandfather, we were just talking about this. My sister bought these bigenlian with her hairpin. Although she doesn''t know how to speak, everyone has a lovely and beautiful heart. The woman agreed as soon as she saw this exquisite thing."


    Hundred Li Changfeng nodded: "it''s also nature. It''s yours. I can''t run away!"


    After seeing bigenlian for a while, the wind suddenly said, "will you go to the auction on the eighth day of next month?"


    Yun xiangtian is embarrassed. He wants to go, but now the secret of the cloud family is known to the world. I don''t know how many people are hiding in the dark. With the idea of the cloud family, how can he leave easily.


    Zhu Yan knew what he was worried about. He didn''t want to take care of the affairs of his cloud family. He could see that Yun xiangtian was in such a dilemma. He couldn''t help sighing: "well, help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West. We''ll go for you at the auction."


    Cloud to heaven, immediately promised: "when the conifer butterfly back, smooth refining Qugu Dan, I will take you to the secret room of the northern saint."


    Xia Yuanqiu knows that this decision is also a tough choice for Yun xiangtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    When Bai Li Changfeng saw that his granddaughter was going to the auction, he decided to go with him. Xiao people didn''t dare to act rashly. Yaowang Valley is not inferior to Xiao people in the world.


    Xiao''s auction house, Dongtao city.


    Although this medicine is extremely rare, few people need it. Even most people don''t know what it is or what it does.


    But today''s Xiao''s auction house is full of people. It''s very lively. If it wasn''t for Baili Changfeng who sent someone to book a seat in advance, they would have no way to enter.


    It is obvious that Xiao made the situation in advance for today.


    When the first auction item came out, they finally knew why so many people came to auction today. It turned out that Xiao''s auction house''s main auction item today was pills.


    They are all kinds of pills made by a senior pharmacist. They have the effect of Invigorating Qi and increasing vitality. They also have the effect of recuperating internal injuries. They are the favorite things of the people in the Jianghu. No wonder these people want to come in today.


    When the conifer appeared, no matter how much the auctioneer boasted about it, the reaction of the people at the scene was not at all fierce.


    The starting price was 500 gold, but no one offered.


    Of course, Xia Yuanqiu will not be silly to grab photos. She has to wait and see what happens.


    Sure enough, there was no one under the stage to take photos. The people in a room on the second floor couldn''t sit down. There came a hoarse voice: "one thousand gold."


    After a thousand gold bid, there was silence again, and no one bid again.


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly complains that this situation is the most favorable for her. The other party hopes that more people will shoot better. Now, things go against their wishes. Except for the seller himself, almost no one participates in the shooting. This is a situation they didn''t expect.


    For the Xiao people, this situation must be because the people of the cloud family did not come to the auction.


    But how is that possible? Now clan leader Yun is just waiting for the medicine to come to save his life. How can they shoot without sending someone?


    Is it that the news has not been introduced into the cloud family?


    People in the VIP room called a subordinate to handle affairs. After careful inquiry, they found out that they didn''t send the news about the coniferous butterfly to Qinglong city at all. They only publicized the pill in Dongtao City, because they didn''t know that the coniferous butterfly was an important role.


    The sound of broken tables and chairs came from the VIP room. A figure rushed out of the VIP room and left the auction house.


    At this time, the auctioneer was about to set the price at one thousand gold when Xia Yuanqiu Shi ran raised the card: "one thousand five."


    The auctioneer naturally looked up at the VIP table, but there were still VIP figures there.


    As a result, the extremely precious conifer butterfly was photographed by Xia Yuanqiu at a low price of 1500 gold.


    Unfortunately, at the time of payment, someone recognized Xia Yuanqiu and also knew that she now represented the bianshiyun family.


    As a result, a scuffle broke out before the needle butterfly arrived. Zhu Yan and her grandfather were there, so she couldn''t bear the loss. But the needle butterfly was quickly transferred and disappeared.


    A hundred Li Chang was so angry that he said that Xiao''s auctioneers had no reputation at all. It was clear that they had bought the goods and received the money, but they didn''t give them. They were shameless and bullied others.


    A hundred Li Changfeng is heroic and has a very loud voice. In addition, he deliberately uses his internal power to spread his voice, and soon a large number of spectators gather in front of the auction house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The roar of the hundred mile long wind really yelled out the person in charge. Xiao''s auction house would still have a foothold in the East pottery city. If the howl of the hundred mile long wind were allowed to go on, it would be destroyed for many years.


    This kind of business, for the cloud family, for the medicine King Valley, may not be much, no, no, No.


    However, for the Xiao people, the Xiao auction house is an indispensable part of their economic resources.


    The Xiao people are not good at management. It''s very difficult for them to keep this industry. If they let the wind blow, it would be a great loss.


    "Miss Xia, Master Zhu, you are all right!"


    Who is the middle-aged man in the blue robe who was defeated and escaped?


    Zhu Yan cold hum way: "return a way who is so shameless treacherous, originally is Xiao clan chief, this also no wonder."


    The irony in Zhu Yan''s eyes can''t be changed. Xiao Sanlang''s anger rises and he just wants to fight immediately. But when he thinks of the defeat at the beginning, he loses three points of his arrogance. Especially today, there is the Baili Valley master in this battle, and he can''t get along with it.


    Xiao Sanlang temporarily suppressed his anger and said with a cold face: "since he came for the sake of Zhiye butterfly, please come in and talk."


    Baili Changfeng took a look at Xia Yuanqiu, and when he saw Xia Yuanqiu nodding, he said, "today, I''m an old bone, and I''ll join in the fun. Won''t clan leader Xiao refuse?"


    Xiao wants to refuse, but can he refuse? Today, although the Xiao family is still one of the four ancient families in the river and lake, their strength may not be equal to that of Yaowang valley.


    "The Baili Valley master came to my house in person. I''m too happy. How can I refuse?" Xiao Sanlang''s cold and hard face finally squeezed out a dry smile and arched to the hundred mile long wind.


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded and took the lead to go in, followed by Zhu Yan and others.


    Led by Xiao Sanlang''s subordinates, the people directly entered the meeting hall.


    A servant came up with the freshly brewed tea, and they all had a tacit understanding that they would not touch the cup.


    Xiao Sanlang is a wise man. He doesn''t know the worries of others. Naturally, he doesn''t persuade them. He goes straight to the main topic and says, "today, you are here for the coniferous butterfly. It''s because of Yun batian''s disease. Am I right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice: "since clan leader Xiao knows it, why should he ask clearly? Tell me your conditions directly!"


    Xiao Sanlang laughed with a sharp voice, which made his hair stand on end. He clapped his hands and said, "cool, Miss Xia is really cool. Xiao had better deal with such a cool person as Miss Xia."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "but I don''t like to deal with such treacherous people as Xiao clan leader."


    Xiao Sanlang looked embarrassed and laughed two times: "Miss Xia is a real joke. Well, if you want a conifer butterfly, you can buy it at a price of 500000 gold, and cede a plot in Qinglong city to Xiao people."


    Zhu Yan sneered: "when you talk about the qinglongcheng plot, do you mean the ancestral hall of the cloud clan?"


    Xiao Sanlang laughed and gave a thumbs up to Zhu Yan, saying: "Mr. Zhu is really a man who understands. What I said breaks my heart. That''s right. The plot I''m talking about is the one of Yun clan ancestral temple."


    "What if we don''t?" said the long wind


    "It''s just a deal. If you''re willing, it''s the best. If you''re not willing, there''s nothing I can do about it. However, if you can''t get the needle butterfly, it''s yunbatian''s disease." his epilogue is very long and he looks proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Zhu Yan couldn''t see this kind of villain''s face most. He immediately sneered: "Xiao Sanlang, I''ll give you two choices. First, we''ll pay you 500000 gold, and you''ll give us the coniferous butterfly. Second, I''ll immediately send a letter to the head of Yunshao clan, and ask him to send out the master of the clan, so as to pacify you Xiao clan, and make Xiao clan disappear in the river and lake."


    Xiao Sanlang''s face suddenly changed and turned into a pigliver color. Before he became angry, Xia Yuanqiu said, "master Xiao, you have to know that there is not only one coniferous butterfly. We just haven''t had time to look for it. Do you think that with the power of Yun clan and Yaowang Valley, we can find it? If we find the conifer ourselves, this one in your hand is not worth a cent. "


    Xiao Sanlang''s face became more and more ugly. He was about to speak, but he was cut off by Baili Changfeng. Baili Changfeng said: "boy, you should weigh the strength of the Xiao family. Even if Yun xiangtian promised to give you the ancestral hall, can you keep it?"


    Xiao Sanlang''s words were rude, but they were reasonable. With the strength of his Xiao family, he could not keep the treasure house.


    But he is not reconciled, Xiao family decline, he has been trying to find a way to remedy, hoping to find a way to let Xiao family active again in the Wulin.


    There is a rumor in the world that the one who gains the treasure of God will win the whole world. How can he not be jealous and not be moved? Now he is holding such an opportunity in his hand. Of course, he does not want to miss it.


    Then he took the needle butterfly to Dongtao Town, which is nearest to Qinglong city. He deliberately let out the wind and wanted to use the life of clan leader Yun to coerce Yun xiangtian and ask him to hand over to the clan hall of Yun.


    Although it''s only the treasure house of the great monarch, it can''t compare with the treasure house of the divine monarch. It''s said that in the treasure house of the great monarch, there are innumerable gold, silver, jewels, exquisite martial arts books, and there are so many magic drugs made by the divine monarch himself in those days. He would like to have such a treasure house in his dream.


    But today, the words of a hundred li long wind, and the threat of Zhu Yan''s first autumn, make his firm heart begin to shake.


    Baili Changfeng is right. Even if he gets the ancestral hall of the cloud family for a while, Xiao Sanlang can''t keep it by his strength now. How many pairs of eyes are staring at Qinglong city and the cloud family.


    No one started. That''s because the cloud family is so powerful that no one dares to act rashly.


    But if he took over, the situation would be very different.


    It''s better to take the money first than to have nothing else.


    Xiao Sanlang''s mind was full of changes. At this time, he had an idea. His stiff face also eased slightly. He said to Xia Yuanqiu, "if you don''t give it to Yun''s ancestral hall, it''s OK. That''s not the price of the coniferous butterfly."


    In this world, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    Xia Yuanqiu has always regarded money as dirt. What''s more, she spent the money of the cloud family to buy this conifer butterfly. What''s the matter with her? Natural forthright way: "although you offer, as long as appropriate, natural to meet your requirements."


    Xiao Sanlang has always been a wise man. He understood what Xia Yuanqiu said, and immediately said with a smile, "I don''t want much. How about adding 200000 gold, a total of 700000 gold?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is also straightforward, immediately clap board: "clinch a deal!"


    So Xia Yuanqiu bought the conifer butterfly from Xiao Sanlang for 700000 gold.


    The cloud family has a deep foundation. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the 700000 gold. But Xiao Sanlang''s move is tantamount to pricking a thorn in Yun xiangtian''s heart, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. He just waits for a way to pull out the thorn one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    All the things are ready, so Xia Yuanqiu is ready to make medicine. She specially asked Baili Changfeng to help her. After all, there are too many herbs needed to make Qugu pill. The most important thing is that she hopes to teach Baili Changfeng one or two of her own medicine making skills. They are all doctors who are proficient in medicine. The so-called "all-round" method can be understood by looking at it once Bai, if you go back and practice hard, you will learn sooner or later.


    A hundred li long wind is natural. He has long been very curious about Xia Yuanqiu''s Alchemy. Now he can see it with his own eyes and take part in it. Thinking about it, he can''t sleep all night.


    All the utensils needed for alchemy are ready-made in the cloud family, and they are very advanced, much higher than those she used to use before.


    The medicine cauldron is as black as ink. It looks very ordinary, but experts can see that the black cauldron is extraordinary.


    The wall of the cauldron is extremely thin, but it is extremely tough. Even if Xia Yuanqiu uses it to refine the most advanced pills, he is not afraid that the cauldron will be destroyed if the pills are too big.


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Li Changfeng, Yun xiangtian said with a smile, "you two don''t know. This alchemy furnace is a relic of the northern sage. It has been consecrated in the ancestral hall. Now it''s taken out for the sake of my father''s illness. No one has used it for hundreds of years."


    I see!


    Hundred Li Changfeng sighed, "well, how can there be a tripod I don''t know in the river and lake? It turned out that it was left by the northern saint. No wonder it''s so exquisite."


    They plunged into the medicine room prepared for them by Yun xiangtian and worked hard for three days. Only at noon three days later did they hear a burst of sound in the medicine room, and then the strong fragrance of Dan overflowed.


    There are two kinds of fragrance, the back of the Dan fragrance seems to be stronger than the front one.


    When the door opened, Xia Yuanqiu came out with two panda eyes on his head and handed the porcelain bottle to Yun xiangtian, who had been guarding the door: "take it and give it to him. Within 12 hours, the poisonous insects in his body will be expelled. You ask the servant to prepare the basin and catch the dirty blood he vomited. In the dirty blood, there will be poisonous insects. If you find them, you can find them carefully Immediately put the basin on the fire rack and roast it alive. Otherwise, it will continue to harm people


    Cloud goes to the sky happily. Xia Yuanqiu takes out another porcelain vase and shakes it in front of Zhu Yan''s eyes. He says with a smile, "I have refined a few more for a rainy day."


    A hundred Li Changfeng also took out a porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Zhu Yan as a treasure. He said with a smile, "I''ve made a furnace too. Although it''s not as pure as Yuanqiu, it''s successful at last. It''s OK to deal with ordinary insects."


    Zhu Yan said with a dumb smile: "you two take other people''s cloud family''s elixir for alchemy. After you succeed, you only give them one, and you take the rest by yourself?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said with a smile: "they have one enough. These bentos are our rewards."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I prefer his tripod. Ah --" it''s the property of the great king of the north, and it''s also the treasure handed down by the cloud people. How can she win people''s favor?


    Knowing what she was laughing at, Zhu Yan said, "when we get back to the capital, I will ask my father for the tripod in the palace and give it to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "do you also have Baoding in your palace? Why haven''t I heard of you before? Are you going to hide for the new year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The hundred mile long wind looked fretting, and asked: "is the Baoding that you said heaven meteorite Baoding?"


    Zhu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "my grandfather is really well-informed. When I say Baoding, you will know its name. It seems that you know Tianchou Baoding very well."


    Hundred Li Changfeng sighed: "how can I not know that when a meteorite fell from the sky, it was obtained by master Mo Li. He refined the meteorite into a cauldron and intended to give it to his wife. However, on the day when the cauldron was made, her wife died because of the failure of refining medicine, the cauldron burst and was led by the fire."


    "Master Mo Li was very sad. He took Baoding as tianfengbaoding. One can remember his dead wife, and the other can tell where he came from."


    "Later, master Mo Li gave tianmeteorite tripod to a royal nobleman. Since then, the tripod has been lost in the river and lake, and it is thought to be hidden in the palace."


    Bai Li Changfeng obviously knows more than Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan also clearly understands the origin of tianfengbaoding today.


    Yuanqiu was very excited to see her grandfather. She knew that this tripod must be extraordinary. It seems that she must get it.


    As Xia Yuanqiu said, at the seventh hour after taking the Qugu pill, Yun batian vomited a mouthful of black blood. In the blood, a living insect was struggling and writhing, as if he wanted to climb out of the black blood.


    Yun xiangtian orders people to roast the copper basin on the charcoal fire. When the blood boils to dryness, the living insects in the copper basin are also roasted into water, and finally into a wisp of smoke in the air.


    After the insects were driven away, Yun batian''s mind soon recovered, but his body was still weak and needed long-term recuperation, but in the end, his life was saved.


    When Yun xiangtian''s mother learns that the poisonous insects on Yun batian have been expelled by Xia Yuanqiu, she knows that Xia Yuanqiu''s skill is not a boast. She went back to Yun''s house that night. This is the first time that she has come back on her own initiative since she moved out of Yun''s house.


    She went back to Yunfu, but not to see yunbatian, who was recovering from a long illness.


    "Mother, how did you come back?" Yun xiangtian looks surprised. His mother didn''t come back from the last yunzu robbery, but today she goes back to her house all night. It seems that she has got the news of her father''s recovery and has come to visit her.


    Yunshi shook his head: "don''t think about it. I didn''t come to see your father. I have something to ask you."


    Cloud to the sky a cavity of joy instant ashes, gathered three smile way: "mother and I, say what to ask or not, what''s the matter, but please command."


    Yun was not ambiguous, and said directly: "your sister is poisoned by beauty. You know that. These days, I have invited many famous doctors to treat her, but they have no effect. Now even your father''s old disease has been cured. It seems that the name of doctor Xia is true. My mother wants to save you. Go to see doctor Xia to talk about her feelings, and ask her not to worry about her old grievances Your sister, if she can''t recover her face, I''m afraid she won''t survive! "


    If it wasn''t for the time when she had to, she didn''t want to step into the cloud house, and she didn''t want to bow to her son for help.


    Since she gave birth to this son, her relationship with Yun batian gradually fell apart. After several years of mediation by the clansmen, it was just a good thing. It was just a show. She made a show in front of the clansmen.


    Yun batian doesn''t even want to share a room with her, and she doesn''t want him to marry a concubine, so the relationship is so stiff. Until one time, when he was drunk, he went to the wrong room, took her as the slut and climbed into her bed, so she got Yun Xiangxue again.


    Later, she left the cloud family and took cloud to snow, which is her lifeblood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The cloud frowned at the sky and said, "mother, do you know how she is poisoned by beauty?"


    Yunshi said: "I know that she wanted to harm the doctor Xia, but she was wrongly harmed. She was really wrong and got retribution. After so long, it''s time to detoxify her?"


    Yun xiangtian looks at his mother like a stranger and says in a cool voice: "mother, listen to what you mean. Xiang Xue''s poison has not been solved yet, but it''s still miss Xia''s, isn''t it? Yes? If Xiang Xue does harm to others, she will eventually harm herself. Shouldn''t she be punished? "


    There was anger in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "she''s your sister. What do you say? Are you happy to see her suffer? "


    Cloud to heaven: "I know she is my sister, I only have this one sister, I love her more than anyone, but she made a mistake, will be punished, this is wrong?"


    Yun said: "I don''t think you care about her at all. Have you ever visited her since you came back from Shayu for a long time? Do you care if she''s detoxified? She has only liked this man since she was a child. If you don''t help her, you''ll just bully her with outsiders. Are you still like a big brother? "


    Yun xiangtian finally understands who Xiang Xue''s temper is like and how he is used to it. With such a mother, he can still raise a good daughter who knows knowledge and reason?


    Although his heart is as cold as ice, the woman in front of him is still his mother, and he still has to be polite to her. He explained with good words: "mother, something happened to the cloud family recently. I believe you don''t know. Compared with the cloud family, you should know which is more important."


    Yunshi has been following her own temperament. In recent years, she has been worshiping Buddhism and chanting scriptures, and her mood has been much smoother than before. However, in such a case, the other side of her nature will almost burst out.


    "Xiang Tian, let''s not talk about these useless things again. Just give me a definite word. Can you let the summer doctor drive away the poison for Xiang Xue?"


    Cloud to day Ying pretty sword eyebrow twisted in a place, calm face way: "this I don''t dare to guarantee, wait for me tomorrow son to probe her to talk again."


    Seeing that Yun xiangtian refused to give her permission, Yun''s anger ran up immediately and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. You are going to give her the treasure house that has been guarded by the cloud clan for hundreds of years. I can''t manage this. Just let your father and son decide. But there is one thing, you should tell her that if you want to get the treasure house, you need to cure Xiang Xue first, otherwise, everything is free."


    Cloud said to the sky: "mother, you must not. Miss Xia is the descendant of the treasure house of the God King. This treasure house of the great king of the North belongs to her. When we talk about whether to offer it or not, we cloud people have taught us that this treasure is here, and we treat people who are predestined. But we cloud people have never been predestined. These things do not belong to the cloud people Sooner or later, it''s someone else''s


    "Besides, with Zhu Yan''s and Xia Yuanqiu''s mind, it''s impossible to be threatened. If you use this as a provocation, it will backfire." The cloud advised the sky.


    But the cloud family obviously does not lead the cloud to the sky, she only thinks that her daughter is not human now, and the source of all this trouble is Xia Yuanqiu.


    "I don''t care about that. I just want my daughter to get better. I don''t care about anything else."


    Yun''s in the mind is calculating, waiting for the daughter''s poison to drive out, restored the former appearance, she must think of a way, let that Zhu Yan accept to snow, all to snow of thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Looking at today''s Xiang Xue, she seems to have seen herself.


    At that time, she also loved yunbatian without hesitation, but yunbatian refused to look at her. She used all means to get yunbatian and became his wife.


    Xiang Xue is walking her old way. She once advised her to take herself as an example to let Xiang Xue die.


    But Xiang Xue is just like she was in those days. She has a good temper. She can''t get ten cows back.


    So she planned to help her, all her heart, get people, better than nothing.


    Cloud sighs to the sky: "you go back first, leave this matter to me, you don''t have to interfere." Looking at this situation, if the mother intervenes, it will only make things more complicated, worse and more difficult to end.


    At the appointed time and place, Yun xiangtian, Xia Yuanqiu and others met. They were originally scheduled to take them to Yun''s ancestral hall today to explore the treasure house of the northern saint.


    After the two sides met, Yun xiangtian tried to talk for many times, his face was embarrassed and his expression was tangled.


    Xia Yuanqiu knew what he was annoyed with, so he simply took out a porcelain vase from his cloth bag and said, "Brother Yun, this is the pill I made in my spare time. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons. There are three in this bottle. You can see how to use it."


    She also does not pick out clearly to say, all cloud to the face of the sky, also accord with his own mind, if Dao Ming want to take to save cloud to snow, her heart must be unhappy.


    Yun xiangtian is very happy. He knows that Xia Yuanqiu is taking care of his face. He deliberately doesn''t say it directly. He is very grateful in his heart.


    He took the pill and gave it to his confidant. He knew what he was going to do. He took the pill and left Yunfu.


    Yun xiangtian leads Xia Yuanqiu and others to Yun''s ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall of the Yuns is located in the back mountain of Yunfu. It used to be a wild mountain forest. When the Yuns built the house here, they enclosed the back mountain into the backyard of Yunfu and built the ancestral hall in the mountain. There are a large number of experts guarding it all the year round. No outsiders are allowed to step in.


    Even Yun''s lineage had to show the clan leader''s jade order before they could enter the back mountain.


    From the arch of Yunfu''s backyard, it passes through a long path paved with bluestones. The two long paths are straight trees with big green leaves, which shade the sky and bring shade to the people below.


    The line is too long, a clear pool is now in front of us. On the Bank of the clear pool, there is a stone statue carved with a fisherman.


    Yuanhao said strangely, "the water in this pool is clear and blue. When you look to the bottom, there is no fish at all. Why should you put a stone statue of a fisherman by this pool?"


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "I don''t know. I heard my father say that this stone statue has existed since the founding of the Yun clan."


    The cloud pointed to the sky and said, "this pool water is also very strange. It''s freezing at night. It''s chilly. As soon as the sun comes out, it''s all melting."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly has a picture in her mind, which is a mural she once saw in her dream. There are four murals. In March, peach blossoms in spring; in September, white lotus blooms all over the pond; in October, golden osmanthus fills the river; in cold river, fishing alone on a snowy night.


    In front of us, the clear pool, the stone statue of fishing beside the pool, and the fact that warm water turns into ice at night, as Yun xiangtian said, are not the scenes of the fourth mural, fishing alone on a snowy night in the cold river.


    It seems that there is the fourth jade ring she needs in the ancestral hall.


    She tried to hide the excitement in her heart and relaxed her way: "all things in the world have their reasons and fruits. The water in this pool turns into ice at night. There must be some reasons."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, everything is in order, everything is reasonable. There must be a reason for this thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Yun xiangtian stood in front of a blue stone beside the pool, pointed to it and said, "if you don''t know how to break the array, you will only go in circles and come out when you are exhausted. You will never find the treasure house if you go back to the original place."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "it''s the same for the treasure house of Nansheng Dajun. There''s a strange way to escape armor to protect his gate. Anyone can enter the battle, but if he can''t break the battle, he can only go back to his original place."


    "Yuanqiu, do you mean you have been to the treasure house of nanshengdajun?" the hundred mile long wind said


    Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I''ve got the fourth jade ring. Only the jade ring of the northern saint has not been found."


    Bai Li Changfeng is both surprised and happy. He never thought that his granddaughter, who looks weak, should be such a powerful role. Without a word, he even got the three jade rings. As long as he got the last jade ring, she would be the heir of the God King''s treasure house.


    He can almost foresee how glorious and how human and divine will be in the coming summer and autumn.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped on the bluestone and took the first step towards the bluestone. Suddenly, every sentence appeared in her mind like a mechanical recitation without emotion.


    Dry shade water, to the beginning of winter, North heaven and west water, flying dragon in the sky, or jump in the abyss, surplus not long also.


    The recitation of this sentence, constantly repeated in her brain, until engraved into her heart.


    Zhu Yan followed closely, saw Xia Yuanqiu in a trance, quickly hugged her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Yuan Qiu came back, he pulled out a smile from the corner of his lips and shook his head: "I''m ok. I just suddenly thought of something."


    After Zhu Yan''s death, the hundred mile long wind heard the words and asked, "what do you think of? But it has something to do with breaking the battle? "


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "it''s my grandfather''s wisdom, so I guess."


    Yun xiangtian Yuanhao is also curious: "sister, what do you think of? Let''s hear it quickly. "


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t care about it either. He directly tells the words that just rang out in his mind: "the dry shade water, at the beginning of winter, the north sky and the west water, flying dragons in the sky, or leaping in the abyss, can''t be filled for a long time."


    Yuan Hao was at a loss when he heard this. He didn''t know how to close his mouth at all. He was at a loss.


    After chewing it twice, he got to know a thing or two and said, "the dry shade water must be the pool water. At the beginning of winter, it means the time of winter solstice. Yuanqiu, are you right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty hundred Li Changfeng put up his thumb: "grandfather is really a wise man!"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the water channel: "the dry shade water refers to the water in the pool. At night, the water in the pool is not counted at this time. At the beginning of winter, it is according to the time of the winter solstice, and it is the number of steps we take by the Bank of the shade water."


    Cloud looked up at the sky, said: "so, we have to wait until after night to rush into the array?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, the so-called shade water is cold water. The day is hot, and the water is not cold. Why is yin? What''s more, I guess the view of the forest at night will be different from that of the day. "


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "I don''t know. People of our family have never been in this battle after night. They only know that the water in the pool freezes at night, and they don''t know what will happen in the forest."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand and said: "I didn''t know before, but I will know after tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    So they simply quit, eat well, drink well, sleep well, wait for the sunset, when the clouds and fire billow, then they enter the forest again and come to the Bank of the cold pool where they stay in the daytime.


    Just waiting for the last ray of light in the sky to fall.


    Dusk covers the sky. When the night falls, they feel the warmth of the pool dissipates. From that pool, the cold air rises in bursts, as if even the air is going to form ice.


    In the blink of an eye, the clear water in the pool condenses into ice, that is, the torch is thrown on the ice, but it doesn''t melt, so the chill is strong.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "the water of the shade of Qian is the first of the sixty-four hexagrams at the beginning of winter. It should mean walking sixty-four steps on the Bank of the water of the shade."


    "At the beginning of winter, this year''s winter solstice is the seventh day of October and the third quarter of Chenshi," the hundred mile long wind said


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right. Three minutes in Chenshi is the time when the sun rises in the East. To the East, walk 45 steps."


    Yuan Hao did not understand: "why is it forty-five steps?"


    Xia Yuanqiu explained, "when it''s three quarters, it''s fifteen to one quarter, and it''s forty-five to three quarters."


    Now, Yuanhao doesn''t understand. Except for herself, everyone doesn''t understand. What''s a quarter and fifteen breath. No one seems to understand this algorithm.


    In fact, Xia Yuanqiu wanted to say that a moment is 15 minutes, but if he said 15 minutes, they would be more confused.


    She didn''t know why she had to do it. In a word, subconsciously, it was right.


    She coughed awkwardly twice and said, "now that we know how to go, let''s start!"


    Led by Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanhao and Yun xiangtian took 64 steps.


    Sixty four steps to stop, in front of me was still under the torch light, the shadow of the forest was immediately covered by the thick fog. It''s not too much to say that you can''t see your fingers.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan holding hands, they couldn''t even see the people around them.


    Xia Yuanqiu shouts: "everyone line up like a train, no one is allowed to let go."


    Yuan Hao, who followed her, asked, "sister, what is a train shape?"


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly scolded himself for being quick witted and said: "it''s my sister''s mistake. I mean, I''m standing in a long line, walking hand in hand step by step. I can''t let go until I get to the next destination."


    They all think that Zhu Yan is the leader of the dragon, Xia Yuanqiu is behind, Xia Yuanhao holds Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, Bai Li Changfeng holds Xia Yuanhao''s hand, and Yun xiangtian holds Bai Li Changfeng.


    So Zhu Yan simply closed his eyes, found the way to the East with his experience, and took 45 steps with the order of Xia Yuanqiu.


    When Zhu Yan stopped at forty-five steps, the thick fog dispersed again, and the people''s eyes returned to pure brightness. They only took forty-five steps from a dense forest to a green and fragrant grassland.


    In front of them, there is a very big tree in this grassland.


    The appearance of the big tree is very strange. The trunk twists and turns, and the branches and forks collude. Looking up at the tree, it looks like a giant dragon rising up.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is the dragon flying in the sky?"


    It was only then that people came to realize that there was a word "flying dragon in the sky" in the article read by Xia yuan. It seems that it must have something to do with the giant tree.


    A hundred li long wind said: "flying dragon in the sky, or jump in the abyss, since there is a flying dragon, then this or jump in the abyss, what is the meaning?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "or jump in the abyss, which means that the dragon can walk in the abyss of water on the earth, but for us, it may have another meaning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Zhu Yan blurted out: "or jump in the abyss, maybe it means let''s go up the tree to have a look?"


    The cloud says to the sky: "can''t be so straightforward?"


    But Xia Yuanqiu said, "maybe you can try it. Sometimes, the essence of things is simplicity. It''s because our thoughts are too complicated. That''s why we turn simplicity into complexity and do more useless work."


    Hundred Li Changfeng also said: "Yuanqiu is right. Everything is first simplified and shaped. Sometimes you can go straight, or you can take less detours."


    Zhu Yan leaped up the tree, and his figure was vigorous and light. In the cold moonlight, it was as if there was a dragon shadow behind him, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only Xia Yuanqiu knows that since Zhu Yan has the seal of green dragon, he has a lot to do with the king of green dragon.


    Perhaps, Zhu Yan is the descendant of Qinglong.


    If she had not let Yuhuan recognize the Lord first, the identity of the heirs of Shenjun treasure house would surely belong to Zhu Yan.


    Standing on the high branches of a giant tree, Zhu Yan has a wonderful sight. He can see a big round stone in the middle of the grass not far away, which is very strange.


    He swept back to the ground and took us to the boulder.


    The round stone is very huge, and its surface is very smooth, just like polished jade, but it is 100 times harder than jade.


    The round stone is very round, as if it had been carefully carved. In the middle of the round stone, there are two long and short iron needles. Around the round stone, there are many earthworm thick and thin vertical bars.


    Xia Yuanqiu was shocked and surprised. She didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe her mood at this time. She never thought that she would see such things in such a place.


    This big round stone is clearly the stone bell of the 21st century.


    as like as two peas, the length of a silver needle is twelve hours, and the same is almost the same.


    Although it was a stone bell, it pointed to the twelve o''clock position and did not move for a long time.


    "Yuanqiu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Yan patted her on the shoulder and pulled her dreamy mind back.


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, it''s OK, just a little surprised."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "here, everything is strange, what''s delicious?"


    How can he know her mood? If she said it was a clock, they would look at her with the eyes of monsters, and today she has said a lot of things they don''t understand.


    Yun xiangtian took the sword handle to knock on the surface of the stone bell, heard the echo inside, and said with a smile: "it seems that this is the entrance to the secret room."


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded: "that''s right. It seems that the great king of Beisheng has hidden his treasure in the ground."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought that when she was in the capital, she had entered a similar underground cave, but at the other end of the cave, she had a different cave.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s just a tunnel below. Maybe there''s another cave through the tunnel."


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "yes, we only have to rush up to know what is under the ground."


    But how do they open the stone gate?


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of the last sentence, which is not long.


    Surplus is called perfection. Since surplus can''t last long, it means that it can''t be full. It''s not full. What is it?


    The winter solstice is the seventh day of October. Does it mean 10:07?


    She quickly turned the hour hand to ten o''clock and the minute hand to seven o''clock, but the stone gate did not move. After she withdrew her hand, the hour hand and the minute hand automatically returned to their original position and returned to twelve o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    If it doesn''t mean ten seven, is it three minutes in Chenshi?


    Seven forty five?


    So she tried again at seven forty-five, No.


    She tried again at eight forty-five and still couldn''t.


    What is it?


    They watched her fiddle with the stone needle, but they couldn''t understand what she was doing or help her.


    After meditating for a long time, the string moon in the sky is moving gently, and her shadow on the ground is constantly lengthening and deforming. Xia Yuanqiu looks at her shadow, suddenly opens up, pats her head and says: "I know!"


    Xia Yuanhao see her such appearance, a face of puzzled: "elder sister, what do you know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I just went into a misunderstanding. Now I want to understand that at the beginning of winter, the seventh day of October and the third quarter of Chenshi, it is not feasible to use this time as a password to unlock the lock. In fact, the real password is not time, but the shape of the moon."


    Everyone was at a loss what she was saying.


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "you should know that the moon is full of yin and the eyes are round. In our eyes, the moon every day is different. The moon on the seventh day of October is the first quarter of the moon, which is like a hook. The so-called full moon can not last long, which means that the moon is short and there is no way to full moon."


    In this way, people can be considered to understand one or two, Xia Yuanhao busy way: "sister, let me come this time."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and waved to Xia Yuanhao: "come on!"


    When Xia Yuanhao was in Xipo village, he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he lay in his broken house and looked at the stars and the moon. He knew better than anyone what the shape of the moon was every day.


    Xia Yuanhao jumps on the stone clock and turns the two long needles into the shape of the first moon.


    As soon as Xia Yuanhao jumped off the stone bell, he saw that the surface of the stone bell suddenly split from the middle. The round stone bell split in two. The smooth surface of the stone bell suddenly retracted to the left and right sides, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. What appeared in front of them was a dark hole.


    Holding a torch, Zhu Yan takes the lead to jump in from the cave entrance, explores the way first, and then meets Yuanqiu and others to go down the cave together.


    There are stone steps in the cave, which are flat and spacious. It extends down to about ten steps. After the stone steps, there is a smooth tunnel.


    There are braziers on the walls of the cave on both sides of the road. Zhu Yan ignites all the braziers along the way, and the dark cave is suddenly bright.


    At this time, people can see that on the walls of the cave on both sides, there are many murals. The murals are colorful and vivid. It seems that they depict the life of the cave owner.


    From the ignorance of little green dragon when he was young, to the brilliance when he met the God King, to the loneliness and sadness when he left the God King, to the joy when he was cultivating and becoming a human being. Later, he met a woman who loved her all her life, married and gave up the Dragon heir.


    On this mural, there is a scene of his life, full of joys and sorrows, and a taste of the world.


    People were fascinated by it. At the end of the painting, it was no longer a gorgeous mural, but lines of vigorous words.


    As a dragon, he has an extraordinary life and a long time. He is destined to experience more joys and sorrows than ordinary people. After his dead wife''s death, he has no intention to stay in the world. He will leave this treasure here. When the future generations open it, he will return to Qinglong and continue his practice.


    It turns out that the king of Qinglong did not die, but left the human world and returned to his Qinglong clan.


    No wonder, green dragon is the first of all animals, has a very long life, how can be so easily annihilated by the years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    At the end of the tunnel, there is a stone gate. The stone gate is very heavy and can''t be pushed open with the help of all people.


    Thinking about the scene when Nansheng Dajun''s cave was opened, Zhu Yan of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty said: "if this door is the same as Nansheng Dajun''s secret room, it needs the blood verification of predestined friends. Only when it is approved, can this door be opened."


    Cloud to see the sky, this stone gate, all think is an ordinary stone gate, nothing strange, said to Xia Yuanqiu, some don''t believe, then said: "then I will try with my blood."


    With that, Yun takes out a dagger to the sky, cuts the skin and flesh of his thumb, and squeezes out drops of blood on the stone gate.


    The blood is hidden when it meets the stone, and the stone surface seems to have never been stained with blood.


    Cloud to the sky pick eyebrow way: "can my blood also pass the verification?"


    Before he finished speaking, a red light flashed from the stone gate, and the blood spattered from the stone gate, splashing the cloud to the sky.


    Xia Yuanhao burst out laughing, pointed to Yun xiangtian''s face and said, "do you believe it now? It has to be my sister''s blood. "


    Xia Yuanqiu took the dagger from the cloud and cut his index finger to drop blood on the stone gate.


    The bright red blood drips on the stone gate and disappears in an instant, as if swallowed up by an invisible person.


    After the blood disappeared, a circle of bright red lines suddenly appeared on the smooth stone gate. The lines stretched more and more until they occupied the whole stone gate. A moment later, the blood lines suddenly gathered in the middle of the stone gate and finally condensed into several bright red characters: Beisheng Dajun.


    is as like as two peas as like as two peas before the South saints'' grand master. This is exactly the same as Shimen and Shimen, the South sage king''s cave.


    When the four characters of Beisheng Dajun appeared, Zhu Yan felt his back burning, as if a ball was burning his back, even burning the blood in his body to boiling. From the boiling blood, strands of power were separating.


    When the door of the cave opened, Xia Yuanqiu turned back to greet the people. He found that Zhu Yan''s face was different and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to his back: "I''m very hot here. I''m very hot all over. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of the green dragon mark on his back and hurried forward to untie his clothes. However, he saw that the green dragon mark on his back was emitting a faint light.


    The green dragon seems to be about to take off, spitting clouds and swallowing fog.


    Cloud to heaven, mouth can''t speak, Zhu Yan''s body has green dragon mark, this, this is the mark of green dragon descendants!


    Their cloud clan has been guarding the emperor Qinglong, and his descendants are right in front of them.


    Even if I have never seen the descendants of Qinglong, I have heard the rumors about it. Seeing this scene, I immediately know the identity of Zhu Yan and say: "this is the awakening of Qinglong seal!"


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "Green Dragon Seal awakens? What do you mean


    One hundred Li Changfeng said: "the person who owns Qinglong seal is the descendant of Qinglong. One is born every hundred years. Not everyone has the chance to get the power of Qinglong seal. Only when Qinglong seal wakes up and belongs to the blood of Qinglong clan, can it really belong to you."


    Xia Yuanhao frowned and said, "after the Green Dragon Seal on his brother-in-law wakes up, will he become a green dragon?" Zhu Yan is his brother-in-law. He doesn''t want his sister to marry a dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Hundred Li Changfeng shook his head: "of course not, Zhu Yan is just the awakening of the hidden power of blood, not that the body will change, you think too much."


    If not, Xia Yuanhao let go.


    Zhu Yan only feel the body more and more uncomfortable, as if the whole body is in the general fire.


    Xia Yuanqiu, seeing his painful appearance, was very distressed. He asked the hundred Li Changfeng, "is he going to suffer like this all the time?"


    Bai Li Changfeng said: "once upon a time, people have heard that when the blood power awakens, it will experience pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. Of course, some people can''t withstand this kind of pain, which eventually leads to the failure of the power awakening, and then they completely lose the inheritance of this power."


    Zhu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m ok. I can stand it!" He has a tough heart. In the past ten years on the battlefield, he has honed his will like a sword of steel.


    But Xia Yuanqiu still couldn''t just look at him in pain and said to the hundred mile long wind, "is there no other way to relieve his pain?"


    Bai Li Changfeng sighed: "it''s impossible to alleviate the pain. It''s a honing process that inheritors need to accept. If they can''t bear the pain, how can they bear the powerful power of Qinglong clan? But - "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked urgently," but what? "


    "However, there is a way to speed up his awakening, shorten the process of awakening, and make him less painful."


    "How to do it?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "beast spirit fruit, just one beast spirit fruit, can make the green dragon power in his body wake up quickly, make Zhu Yan suffer this pain as little as possible, but this beast spirit fruit is very rare, this time and a half, where to find?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "last time in Nansheng Dajun''s treasure house, there was an animal spirit fruit bearing fruit, which was eaten by Xiaobai. Since there will be animal spirit fruit in Nansheng Dajun''s treasure house, maybe there will be one in Beisheng Dajun''s treasure house."


    With few words, Xia Yuanqiu quickly helped Zhu Yan into the open stone gate.


    Unexpectedly, every step in Zhu Yan''s body, the burning pain will be more intense. He clenched his teeth, trying not to let himself make a painful sound, even though his head had been soaked in cold sweat.


    If others don''t know how painful Zhu Yan is, Xia Yuanqiu, who has been supporting Zhu Yan, feels the pain he is experiencing. His whole body is shaking. From the slight shaking at the beginning to the violent shaking now, and even the heaviness of every step, it represents what kind of pain he is suffering.


    Although the tunnel behind the stone gate is not too long, for Zhu Yan, it is like walking in hell, as if he is suffering the 18 kinds of torture in hell.


    Finally, the tunnel came to an end, and almost half of Zhu Yan''s body was on Xia Yuanqiu''s body. The strength in his body seemed to have been emptied. The pain of fire and burning heart made him have no strength to go on.


    At the end of the tunnel, there is a corner. After the corner, there is another world.


    Walking out of the dark cave, his eyes were so bright that they couldn''t compete with each other. When they got used to the light, they found that it was day here. There was a bright sun hanging in the sky, green everywhere, birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    In the distance, there are forests, mountains and rivers surrounded by mountains. On the grassland less than ten feet away from them, there is a wooden house surrounded by a simple fence. The wooden house looks very small. It can give people the feeling, but it is very big. It is absolutely not as small as you can see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    From a distance, we can see that there are green leaves flashing with the light wind in the fence yard. In the first summer and autumn, we were very happy and said, "there must be animal spirit fruit in the yard. Go, just a few more steps."


    Zhu Yan has no power to speak, and the pain of fire around him is more and more severe, which makes him even feel very difficult to breathe.


    Bai Li Changfeng said: "for hundreds of years, it has been said that there have been descendants of qinglongyin and jinfengyin in some families, but none of them has ever successfully awakened. Because they have never really approached the power of their ancestors, they can not awaken the blood power in their bodies. Even if someone has successfully awakened the blood power, the process of awakening is very human It''s very, very difficult to wake up without the help of animal spirit. No one has ever succeeded. "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know the strength from there. He took the strong Zhu Yan in his arms and came to the wooden house in three and two steps.


    She found that since she got the jade ring from Nansheng Dajun, her body had changed a lot, and she could do many things she couldn''t do before.


    In front of the fence door, Xia Yuanqiu looked inside and said respectfully, "young Xia Yuanqiu, I come to ask for help from master Qinglong. There are many things I have offended. I hope master Qinglong will forgive me."


    After that, she reached out and pushed open the small gate of the fence yard, which had been uninhabited for a long time, but was spotless and clean.


    Looking at the extremely beautiful courtyard, after entering, I found that it was very large, several times larger than it looked outside.


    It seems that this small house and courtyard is not everywhere.


    Xia Yuanqiu put Zhu Yan on a piece of grass in the courtyard: "you wait first, I''ll go to find the animal spirit fruit."


    Zhu Yan weak nod, astringent voice way: "need not force, I still can stand."


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a kiss on his cheek, put his lips to his ear, and said softly, "wait for me, I will bring back the animal spirit fruit!" After that, she turned and walked into the green plant. What she planted here were all the rare elixirs that had disappeared from the outside world. On weekdays, Xia Yuanqiu would be very happy. But now, in her eyes and heart, she only thought about the animal elixirs. She was willing to take a look at these elixirs.


    Other people have not seen the animal spirit fruit, no one can help, can only dry stare dry anxious.


    Xia Yuanqiu was looking for all the fields. She was worried when she saw that all the fields would be finished. Suddenly, a cluster of familiar green plants, beautiful jade white flowers, and jade white fruits under the flowers.


    This is exactly the animal spirit fruit that we saw in Nansheng Dajun''s treasure house.


    In the treasure house of nandui Dajun, there is only one animal spirit fruit, which bears only one fruit.


    And here, there is a piece of animal spirit fruit, there are countless mature fruits.


    If the fruit is not removed within seven days, it will wither with its flowers and wait for the next hundred years to blossom and bear fruit.


    In this space, all the spiritual plants have blossomed and fruited, and no flower is in a state of depression, and no fruit has fallen because it is ripe.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly picked off two animal spirit fruits and returned to Zhu Yan.


    Hundred Li Changfeng saw that she really found the animal spirit fruit, and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s God''s will."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "there is poison in the animal spirit fruit. Now I want to separate the poison from the fruit, but there is no cauldron. What should I do?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng looked at the wooden house behind him and said, "since there are so many kinds of miraculous drugs, are you afraid you can''t find the medicine tripod in this room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    She is really concerned about chaos, see Zhu Yan pain, her mood is restless, usually calm has been chaotic seven points.


    "You are here to guard Zhu Yan. I''ll go in and look for the medicine cauldron." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    The hundred mile long wind and the cloud said to the sky in one voice: "I''ll accompany you in."


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at them and didn''t know how to choose. Then Zhu Yan said, "let''s go in together. I feel better now." He was afraid of the difficulties in January autumn, so he gritted his teeth and stood up. In this life, he had never suffered like this.


    Xia Yuanhao held Zhu Yan and said: "elder sister, my brother-in-law is right. If you want to go in, you can go in together. If there is anything, you can take care of it."


    The hundred mile long wind said: "yes, what''s in it? No one can tell. I can''t let you in alone."


    Yun xiangtian also said: "master Baili is right. Since we are together, we should bear the responsibility together. How can we let you risk alone? Besides, when we gather together, we need more people and more strength. "


    Xia Yuanqiu had no choice but to agree.


    Cloud to tiangan crisp will Zhu Yan back up, carrying him step by step toward the cabin.


    In the wooden house, it seems that there is some force influencing Zhu Yan. The blood in Zhu Yan''s body is almost boiling, and his blood vessels are impacted by the boiling blood and become red. His whole body is as red as a cooked prawn.


    Cloud to the sky carrying Zhu Yan, it is like carrying a fire, burning his back arm pain.


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed open the closed wooden door, and a spiritual force suddenly penetrated into her body. In an instant, the spiritual force swam all over her body, inside and outside her five FU organs.


    When the mental power intruded into her body, she found that she suddenly lost the power of action, and could not even step.


    Baili Changfeng reached out and gently pushed her, but she didn''t respond. She was so scared that she turned pale and said in a hurry, "Yuanqiu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your grandfather


    Mental force retreated from her body, she suddenly regained her freedom, busy toward justice: "I''m ok, just a trance."


    Who is the hundred mile long wind? Like Xia Yuanqiu, he immediately guessed some, and his heart gradually fell.


    That mental force didn''t seem to go far. It was always around her, leading her in.


    This is a small wooden house with only a few square meters on the outside, but when they enter it, they find that there is a very large space inside, which is not inferior to the general luxury house, and the layout is very elegant, which shows that the taste of the former owner is very elegant.


    The layout of the wooden house gives Xia Yuanqiu a sense of familiarity. It''s not like the style of ancient people today, but a bit of modern style.


    Even some things, very in line with the modern aesthetic.


    She has no intention to examine carefully, a glance swept away, looking for the whereabouts of the medicine tripod.


    On the shelf in the corner, a golden cauldron attracts Xia Yuanqiu''s attention.


    The cauldron is very delicate and small. But is it really small when you see it in your eyes?


    Sure enough, she took off the cauldron and put her hand in it. It was so magical that she could not reach the end of the cauldron with her hand. Her whole arm was not in the cauldron.


    She quickly found an open seat and threw the two animal spirits into the cauldron. Before she took out the fire to light the fire, a blue flame appeared under the cauldron. The fireworks were hot and jumping, baking under the cauldron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Not to mention that Xia Yuanqiu, who came from the 21st century, is a well-known hundred Li Changfeng, and has never seen such a magical medicine tripod before. He was so surprised that he was stunned.


    Xia Yuanqiu was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of refining and purifying the animal spirit fruit first, so as to speed up Zhu Yan''s blood awakening process and make him suffer less pain.


    Xia Yuanwei''s wonderful and skillful medicine refining skill has convinced everyone. Bai Li Changfeng, an old man who has been dealing with medicine all his life, is also less than one tenth of Xia Yuanqiu.


    about half a hour later, after the completion of the beast Ling fruit training, the toxic substances have been refined and removed, and the rest are all the essence of the fruit of the beast.


    This magical cauldron can not only show the fire itself, but also control the fire automatically, which is interlinked with her ideas. What kind of fire she wants, the fire will be real. She doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    With this medicine tripod, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhu Yan took the essence of the fruit of the beast, and the pain of burning on the body did not lighten up.


    Zhu Yan rolled on the floor for two times. He finally yelled, gritting his teeth and refusing to make a sound. He suddenly sat up again and said to all the people: "spread out, you spread out quickly."


    A hundred li long wind pulls Xia Yuanqiu out of Zhangyuan. Zhu Yan, who is as red as blood, suddenly catches fire on his clothes. As soon as the fire breaks out, Zhu Yan is enveloped in the fire.


    Xia Yuanqiu exclaimed, "you can''t go there. He''s awakening now. This is one of the obstacles. He has to go there by himself."


    Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously, "are we just watching him burn to death?"


    The hundred mile long wind said: "this fire comes from him. How can it burn him? This is called the test of blazing fire for the Qinglong people. Only through this test of blazing fire can the other party be qualified to have the blood power of the Qinglong people. Otherwise, if he fails to awaken, he will still be him. Zhu Yan, who used to be, will no longer be related to the blood power of the Qinglong people. "


    Cloud also said to the sky: "Miss Xia, don''t worry. Look at Zhu Yan''s body, it hasn''t been burned by the fire at all. It must be as the elder Bai Li said. It''s just a trial and it won''t hurt his life."


    Xia Yuanqiu see fruit such as cloud to the sky said, Zhu Yan''s skin and flesh is not damaged at all, just abnormal bright red.


    About an hour later, Zhu Yan''s bright red skin is gradually returning to normal color, and the flaming flame is gradually fading away.


    All of a sudden, the closed peach blossom eyes suddenly opened, and the stars in the eyes were bright, as if the stars were all over the sky.


    His skin at this time, has returned to normal color, close look, the skin seems to be more delicate and white, hair is also more black and soft, this is very beautiful face, appears more and more handsome.


    He leaped up, raised his hand, looked at his palm, shook it hard, and said with a smile, "I feel very powerful now, just like a lot of power that didn''t belong to me was suddenly injected into my body."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "this is the power of blood awakening. You have succeeded. Congratulations!" As a relative of the young man in front of him, he felt very proud. No matter his granddaughter or Zhu Yan, he was one of the heroes in a million.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward, holding Zhu Yan''s hand in one hand, quickly clasping his wrist pulse in the other hand, and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Zhu Yan let her feel the pulse, light smile way: "I''m ok, let you worry, sorry!"


    His pulse is very normal, the breath is very stable, which makes her hanging heart finally fall to the ground.


    She hit him on the chest and said, "I thought you''d be baked into a local dragon!"


    Everyone laughed, happy for Zhu Yan, but also proud to stand beside such two excellent people.


    Xia Yuanqiu held the magic medicine tripod in his arms and said with a smile, "this baby is good. I''ll take it first."


    Cloud to heaven: "top good pharmacist, when with top good stove Ding, it is born to belong to you."


    When they went to the back hall of the wooden house, they saw the spacious contents of the back hall. There was a divine case, only one divine case. Except for this divine case, there was nothing in the whole back hall. There was nothing like gold, silver and jewelry that she had imagined before. On the divine case, there was a black wood carving box.


    as like as two peas in the treasure house of South Santa, she was in the black wood carving box.


    The third jade ring was found in the black wood carving box.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if I guess well, the last jade ring is in this box."


    Zhu Yan as like as two peas, and opened the black box. Indeed, as Xia Yuanqiu said, there was a Yuhuan in it, and a bright red rope on top of Yuhuan, just like the other three sides of Yuhuan.


    But in front of this jade ring, there is still a drop of bright red spirit blood, and the three jade rings on her body, spirit blood has long disappeared.


    As if there was an invisible force pulling her, she involuntarily approached the black wooden box, took out the jade ring from the box, and dropped her blood on the surface of the jade ring.


    The blood touched the jade and disappeared, as if dripping into a sponge.


    Run white jade ring suddenly began to change color, from the beginning of run white change into blood red, only see a flash of red light, the blood light from the jade swept out, hidden into Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows, and her hands of the jade ring also changed back to the previous appearance, run white no time, together with the blood inside also disappeared.


    Then, people felt dizzy, and everything in front of them began to become blurred and distorted.


    When they opened their eyes again, all five of them returned to the stone bell.


    The stone clock is still the former stone clock. The hour hand and minute hand refer to Lingchen two o''clock. The sky is dark and the moon is light. Only a torch beside Zhu Yan is still burning.


    Zhu Yan raised the torch and looked after all the people. He asked, "are you all right?"


    They all checked their bodies and everything was normal. They shook their heads and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok."


    Suddenly, Xia Yuanqiu exclaimed, "what is this?"


    Zhu Yan hurriedly raises the torch and comes forward to see Xia Yuanqiu covering his other wrist with one hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu handed his left wrist to the torch and said, "look, I suddenly have this thing on my hand."


    This is a Sapphire Bracelet. It''s warm and cool. It''s very beautiful in the light of the torch. On the bracelet is carved a vivid green dragon flying in the clouds.


    Ordinary people see, only the way is the girl''s ordinary accessories, nothing strange.


    But Zhu Yan knows Xia Yuanqiu very well. She never wears jewelry like jade bracelets. She finds it inconvenient to practice medicine. She even doesn''t wear jewelry like earrings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    After all, a hundred Li Changfeng is well-informed. As soon as he sees this thing, he thinks of the strange things that happened before, and immediately says, "Yuanqiu, try to feel this jade bracelet, and see if there is anything strange."


    Xia Yuanqiu did it according to the words of the hundred mile long wind, stroked the jade bracelet with one hand and closed his eyes.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt that the land under her feet had changed. When she opened her eyes, the scene in front of her was very surprising.


    She appeared again in the previous wooden house, which was what they looked like when they came in. The tripod also returned to its original position, as if it had never been moved.


    everything is as like as two peas when she first entered the house. The only difference is that this time, only one of her came in.


    What''s going on?


    She rushed out of the wooden house and came to the medicine garden where she had picked the animal spirit fruit before. At the end of the medicine garden, many of my animal spirit fruit were ripe for picking. However, the two green stems that she had picked the animal spirit fruit before actually produced two fruits again, as if they had never been picked.


    What''s going on? What is this jade bracelet, and what''s the matter with this space?


    She thought of Zhu Yan and her grandfather. In the blink of an eye, she returned to the space and stood in the position she had stood before.


    People are wondering where to go to find the trace of Xia Yuanqiu. When they see her reappear, she appears like the magic of immortals.


    The hundred mile long wind said: "child, you really get the treasure. This jade dragon bracelet must be the legendary artifact, the space bracelet."


    Cloud said to the sky: "the elder Bai Li said that the space artifact refined by master Wuyou?"


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded and sighed: "yes, it is said that a carefree master appeared hundreds of years ago. He was born with a power and was very good at refining a kind of space treasure. The space treasure can be divided into many levels. The lower level can only be used as a locker. The higher the level, the larger the storage space. But it can reach the place we entered before Space is such a level, only artifact


    Cloud said to heaven, "as far as I know, master Wuyou has only refined three artifact in his life, and has never been exposed in the river and lake. No one knows who is responsible for these three artifact. Unexpectedly, one of them is in the hand of the northern saint."


    "Chance, this is a great chance!" Baili Changfeng was so excited and overjoyed that his granddaughter got such a great chance. It''s really a great honor.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also happy, but more confused: "grandfather, you say this is a space artifact, but how to use it?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng shook his head: "I don''t know, not to mention the space artifact. It''s an ordinary space artifact. I''ve never owned it, let alone how to use it."


    Yun xiangtian said: "as far as I know, master Wuyou founded Qizong hundreds of years ago. But since master Wuyou disappeared, there has never been such a genius in Qizong as master Wuyou. Even the really gifted weapon refiners are rare. Qizong gradually declined and is not well known to the people in the Jianghu. But Qizong still exists. A few years ago, I went on a trip and I got married However, I learned that in Maiti city in the western regions, someone bought a space ring in an auction house. Although it is a low-grade space ring, it is very rare and precious now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The western region is the territory of Xijing state. There is no prince Zhu Yan who knows more about the situation of the western region. Zhu Yan said: "the vessel sect you mentioned is really in Lingshi mountain of the western region. I have seen it in the territory before, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, it was created by master Wuyou who refined the space artifact. Because it has no reputation in the river and lake, I saw it at the beginning, and I still know it It was created by a mob. "


    "If you want to know the wonderful use of this jade bracelet, it seems that we have to go to the western regions," he said


    Yun waved his hand to the sky: "don''t bother. I heard that in Kyoto of Xiliang, there is a descendant of Qizong, named Hua Wujian. He is a gifted craftsman of Qizong for hundreds of years. Because of his improper behavior and unclear relationship with many female disciples, he has been expelled from the door of Qizong. Now he has set up his own door in Kyoto of Xiliang. You just need to go Just look for him. As a disciple of Qizong, he knows something about space artifact. "


    It''s a long way to go to the western regions. If we can solve this problem in the capital, it would be better.


    When they arrived at the Bank of the cold pool, they saw that the pool water, which was originally frozen, had melted into ice, and the water was so warm that it turned from an ice pool into a hot spring.


    Cloud said to the sky with a smile: "it seems that there will be a good place to take a bath in winter in the future!"


    In any case, Yun xiangtian''s heart is still a little lost. The cloud family has been guarding the treasure house of the northern saint for hundreds of years. Now, Qibao is easily obtained by others. If there is no loss in his heart, it''s a lie.


    He is an open and aboveboard man who knows righteousness and propriety. He knows that this thing originally does not belong to the cloud family, but only belongs to the people who are determined by Sifang Yuhuan. Their cloud family will keep this treasure house for thousands of years, and they will not get it.


    Such a thought, the heart of the loss will also be relieved.


    Back at Yunfu, it was dawn, and everyone was busy all night. They were preparing to go back to their rooms to have a rest. At this time, Mrs. Yun came out from nowhere and said to the sky, "to the sky, mother has something to say to you!" When she speaks, her eyes are looking at Zhu Yan. It''s no wonder that her daughter will never forget Zhu Yan. She is such a handsome man and the prince of Xiliang. No matter her identity, back or appearance, she can make women crazy.


    Her eyes swept to Xia Yuanqiu, who was standing beside Zhu Yan. The girl seemed delicate and weak, but in her smart eyes, she was full of Xiujie Lingchuan, and she felt that the girl was not so weak as she looked.


    It has to be said that the beauty of this girl is better than that of snow. Any man who is not blind knows how to choose.


    Mrs. Yun''s straightforward look, and although the face is friendly, the eyes are very sharp, it is very uncomfortable.


    Especially when she looked at Xia Yuanqiu, her eyes were obviously not good. Zhu Yan frowned and said, "Brother Yun, madam Yun, let''s go back to our room first. Goodbye!"


    Bai Li Changfeng didn''t like this lady. He also said to the sky, "I''ll go back and have a rest. Goodbye!"


    Seeing that all the people are gone, Yun xiangtian''s gentle face is a little cold. He dissatisfied with his mother and said, "mother, how can you just be so rude? They are the guests of the cloud family. How can you look at people with such eyes?" The more Yun xiangtian looks at his mother, the more he feels that Xiang Xue''s temper is very similar to his mother''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Mrs. Yun snorted coldly: "what? In this cloud mansion, is there someone I can''t look directly at? It''s not the king of heaven. What can''t you see? "


    Yun xiangtian couldn''t make sense with her. He could only frown and say, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Mrs. Yun snorted: "what? When a mother looks for her son, she must have something to do? You can''t find it if you have nothing to do? "


    Seeing that his mother''s words were more and more unreasonable and rude, Yun xiangtian was very annoyed and had no intention to deal with her again. He turned and left. As like as two peas as like as two peas in the mouth,


    Mrs. cloud said, "exactly the same thing, you are exactly the same as your cruel father. You can''t put me in your eyes." what''s the meaning of this?


    Zhu Yan and others rest for a day and are preparing to say goodbye to cloud and sky, leaving Qinglong city and going back to Kyoto.


    At this time, cloud to day in a hurry to find two people''s residence, at this time Zhu Yan just went to Yuanhao''s room, help Yuanhao pack things.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that Yun xiangtian was worried and asked, "what''s the matter with Brother Yun?"


    Yun frowned at the sky and said, "Miss Xia, please follow me to the main hospital. My father is sweating and cold soon after breakfast. The doctor in the house can''t tell why. I''m here to trouble you."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly got up and said to the cloud, "what you''re talking about is that there''s something wrong with the head of the cloud clan. I''ll take care of it myself. If you say it''s no trouble, Brother Yun is too outsider."


    They didn''t say much. Xia Yuanqiu left the guest house with her needle bag and a few bottles of pills.


    Soon after they left, Zhu Yan went back to the guest house from the courtyard where Yuanhao and Baili Changfeng lived. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu was not there, he asked the next person to know that he was asked to leave by the cloud.


    Now that he is with Yun xiangtian, he is very relieved. He goes on with what Xia Yuanqiu hasn''t finished and continues to pack their luggage.


    A servant entered the room, put down the hot tea and left.


    Zhu Yan saw the servant''s face, and thought that Yunfu was so big that many servants he had never met were normal, so he didn''t care. After a while, he picked up the tea on the tea table, and was about to take a sip of it. The tea was still warm, and the faint smell of food penetrated into his nose, but he no longer wanted to take a sip.


    In the aroma of the tea, there was another taste. Although it was very light, he immediately smelled it.


    In this seemingly green and attractive tea soup, a sufficient amount of flattering medicine is given. Once you drink it, you will soon burn like a fire.


    Who on earth wants to harm him?


    When I think of the servant who just delivered the tea, I know that it must not be done by the people in yunxiangtian. In Yunfu, there is only one person who tries to figure out him and Yuanqiu.


    Cloud to snow!!


    He put the tea back on the table, turned and walked out of the room to the courtyard of Bai Li Changfeng and Yuan Hao.


    Seeing that Zhu Yan was gone again, the servant of the miscellaneous envoy in the courtyard took a broom to clean the room. After a while, he saw a cup of cold tea on the table. He thought that these noble people would not drink herbal tea. Sooner or later, they would pour out. It would be better to let him quench his thirst first.


    So Sanshui drank the cup of herbal tea, put down the cup of tea, and continued to sweep the floor. After a while, he felt very hot all over his body. This kind of heat, not ordinary heat, seemed as if there was a sudden evil fire in his body, burning him from the inside out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    After a while, a furtive figure flashed into the guest house, quietly pushed open the door, she saw the man tearing his clothes, although it is the back, but let also heart ripple, rushed forward in a hurry, hugged him tightly in his waist, and put the soft body tightly on his hot back.


    A man is extremely hungry and thirsty. At this time, a woman will come to him automatically. Is there any reason for him to refuse?


    Even if there was a reason to refuse, he had lost his sense and could not care about anything else.


    Before she could see what the man looked like, the woman was rudely thrown into the bed. The curtain of the bed was put down, and the bed was dark. She only saw the man tearing her clothes. She was so shy that she closed her eyes and let the man do whatever he wanted to her.


    And the man who can''t see clearly in front of her, but has been tossing about on her, although she doesn''t speak, she can feel that this man is satisfied with her, loves her, at least the body''s reaction won''t lie.


    Later, she can no longer bear, can only tell Rao to the man, but the man did not seem to hear her speak, like a beast, repeating those shameful actions.


    After all, it was the first time that she could not bear to faint. When she woke up, she found that she was lying beside the man. The man was sleeping heavily and breathing heavily. She did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would wake up the man. This wonderful scene could not be seen by the cheap woman.


    So she was still naked, lying on the side of the man, maybe very tired, and soon fell asleep again.


    It is said that Xia Yuanqiu came to the main hospital with Yun xiangtian, and after giving the name of Yun batian a pulse, he came to the conclusion that Yun batian''s condition should be poisoning.


    Cloud to the sky surprised: "poisoning? This, how is this possible? In this cloud mansion, who has the courage to poison the clan leader? Moreover, the food used by my father was inspected by a specially assigned person, and only when it was confirmed that it was non-toxic would he be sent to the main hospital. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t know exactly how to get poisoned, but clan leader Yun is really like poisoning. However, I guess the poisoned person doesn''t mean to kill clan leader Yun. Otherwise, clan leader Yun will die now."


    Cloud to the sky puzzled: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the poison in the cloud clan leader is called snow cicada cold poison. After taking this poison, the body will be very cold. If you take more than two money, the immortal can''t save his life. But if you take less than two money, you don''t need treatment. After three hours, you will detoxify yourself, and you don''t need antidote."


    Yun xiangtian is not unfamiliar with the word "snow cicada cold poison". It''s in Yunfu''s medicine store, but now it''s eaten by his father. It seems that Yunfu is not completely peaceful.


    "Who on earth is causing trouble in the dark? If you let me hold it to the sky, I will not forgive you."


    At this time, Yun called the steward to arrange the food for Yun batian. The steward''s head shook like a rattle: "the head of the minority clan Mingjian, the chief''s food was sent by a villain himself, that is, during the cooking process, I was watching all the time, and no one would poison him at all."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "who did you meet when you sent it to the main courtyard?"


    The steward thought about it and said, "yesterday, I came here to deliver the food. I met my wife halfway. She asked me what I was carrying. When I answered, she opened the lid and looked at it. She didn''t say anything. She just asked me to deliver it quickly and let the patriarch eat it while it was hot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    It''s obvious that in addition to being in charge of affairs, there is only lady Yun who has ever been in contact with yunbatian.


    Thinking about all kinds of things, both of them are shocked. This is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    I''m afraid something has happened in the guest house!


    They hurried back. Along the way, Xia Yuanqiu thought about all kinds of possibilities, each of which made her heart sink. If Mrs. Yun and Yun Xiangxue dare to do such dirty things, she will not let them go.


    Yun peeps at Xia Yuanqiu. Her eyes are evil, her face is murderous, and her heart is even worse. He only hopes that her mother will not be so confused, otherwise, he will not be able to protect them.


    There was no one in the courtyard. Before they came directly to the bedroom, Xia Yuanqiu kicked the door open, and suddenly a light appeared in the dark room.


    The men and women lying in bed were also awakened by the movement.


    Cloud to snow heart a burst of joy, heart finally came.


    When she saw that the man around her was about to get up, she quickly put his arm around him, forbidding him to dress or get out of bed.


    The man turned his back to her, his face was in cold sweat, and his body was shaking.


    Cloud to snow frown, don''t understand a way: "you shake what?"


    Shake what? Can he not shake? One didn''t notice, and put the most difficult young lady in the house to sleep. I''m afraid that his life will not be guaranteed. Can he not shake?


    "Who''s in there, come out!" Outside came the cold voice of summer and autumn.


    The man shakes more severely, almost did not scare urine.


    Cloud to snow can''t care to ask her brother Yan why to shake, toward the bed curtain outside of Xia Yuanqiu way: "is my cloud to snow here, how? Have the courage to slam the door and enter, but have no courage to pick up the curtain to see what happened? "


    Who said she had no guts? She doesn''t have a lot of courage in summer, yuan and autumn.


    With a wave of Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, the bed curtain that blocked her sight slowly fell to the ground. Two naked men and women were embracing each other. The man''s face was shocked and scared, and his body was constantly shaking. The woman was embracing the man''s back with a proud and charming smile. Her hair was scattered and her face was flushed. It was obviously what she looked like after 300 rounds of war.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart that sank into the bottom of the cold pool gradually floated up, and his gloomy face also eased, but still with evil spirit.


    Looking at this scene, Yun xiangtian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He said angrily, "Yun Xiangxue, do you want a face? Why don''t you get dressed and get out of here? "


    Yun Xiangxue was just about to speak. The man he was holding broke away from Yun Xiangxue''s arm and rolled out of bed naked. He knelt at Yun xiangtian''s feet and kept kowtowing: "little clan leader, please forgive me, little clan leader, please forgive me."


    Until this time, yunxiangxue woke up. The man who went to Wushan Yunyu with her again and again turned out to be a servant in Yunfu, not her favorite Zhu Yan.


    Realizing this fact, it was like being bombarded by five thunders that made her unbearable. She shook her head and kept shaking her head: "no, no, it''s impossible. It''s not him, it''s not him!"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "not him? Who does Miss Yunda think it is? "


    Cloud to snow to also don''t think, sharp voice call a way "clearly is Yan elder brother''s, clearly is Yan elder brother''s, how can such?"? How could that be? No, you must have framed me. While I was asleep, I changed brother Yan into this man, right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed: "poor, sad, you don''t even know who you''re sleeping with. In your eyes, is the virtue that everyone attaches importance to worthless?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Yun xiangtian feels that his face has been lost by his sister. If there is a ground crack under his feet, he really wants to get in.


    Cloud to the sky angrily: "hurry to get dressed and roll out." He dropped the words, turned and went out of the bedroom.


    Xia Yuanqiu also followed step out of the bedroom, two people speechless.


    They are all smart people. Yun Xiangxue is calculating something. They know what''s wrong, but they don''t know what''s wrong. They wanted to calculate Zhu Yan, but they didn''t succeed in the end. Instead, they lost their innocence.


    In any case, Xia Yuanqiu''s anger is still strong. In the past, she only said that this young lady was just playing with her young lady''s temper. There are clouds to the sky, and the rules of the cloud family suppress her. She would not go too far. But now, she has just cured her poison, and she comes to harm her, which makes her unbearable.


    "Brother Yun, in the past, no matter how much miss Yunda did, I could turn a blind eye. But now, she can even do this kind of thing and dare to do it. I can''t tolerate it."


    Cloud sighs to the sky: "Miss Xia, I know this is our cloud family. I''m sorry for you, or I didn''t win in Yan younger brother. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to you. You can rest assured that this time, I will punish Xiang Xue severely and give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "Brother Yun, it''s not me who embarrasses you. Your younger sister is so arrogant and overbearing, and impulsive and unreasonable. If you don''t discipline her well, you can''t get into trouble in the future."


    Think of Zhuo qinlan, isn''t it from this step gradually toward a road of no return?


    "Brother Yun, do you remember Zhuo qinlan?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "remember, that is Xiang Xian''s concubine Chang LAN, your half sister."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s her. Her father is the Prime Minister of Xiliang, and she is the prime minister''s daughter. Her character is quite similar to Yun Xiangxue. She is conceited and beautiful. She thinks that all the men in the world should be her ministers under the skirt. She admires Zhu Yan, but Zhu Yan and I have an engagement long ago, so she holds a banquet in the mansion to make me and Zhu Yan lose fame, And let Zhu Yan be her guest of arms. "


    "But later, her fate was the same as that of Yun Xiangxue. She did harm to herself instead of others."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Yun xiangtian, and then said, "later, Zhuo''s house fell and Zhuo qinlan disappeared. She imposed all these crimes on me. She twisted her mind completely, regardless of right and wrong. She came all the way to the Qinglong City, trying to be the head of the cloud clan, and finally forced her to a desperate situation."


    "Brother Yun, I don''t want to see another Zhuo qinlan!"


    Yun xiangtian knows that Xia Yuanqiu is saying this for his good and the cloud family''s good. Only by controlling Yun Xiangxue well and letting her give up completely, can she not cause more trouble.


    "Miss Xia, don''t worry. I''ll remember what you said."


    At this time, a scream came from the bedroom. They rushed in, but they saw that Yun Xiangxue was pulling out the sword from the man. The man had no breath, and the blood from his chest was pouring out. A young life was so quiet.


    Cloud roars to the sky: "cloud to snow, what are you doing?"


    Cloud to snow cold eye to see to cloud to sky, hum a way: "he dares to pollute my innocence, do I still want to let him such a person live in this world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Xia Yuanqiu said in a cold voice: "who has polluted whose innocence? Who is dirtier and sicker than who? "


    Cloud to snow a pair of apricot eyes blood red, a long sword lift, sword point to Xia Yuanqiu, angry way: "you shut up, it''s you, it''s because of you, I become like now, I, I want to kill you!"


    The cloud stabs xueti''s sword and carries all his strength. If this sword hits, Xia Yuanqiu will surely die.


    Cloud to heaven just want to come forward to stop, but see a black shadow a flash, in the summer Yuanqiu body side will be more than one person.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Yan''s sword and cloud to snow were lifted out of the clouds by the sudden strong wind.


    Yun Xiangxue''s body hit the bed pillar fiercely, and her back cracked. She felt that her lower body was unconscious, even the pain was gone.


    Cloud to snow fell to sit on the ground, she crazy beat their legs, screamed: "my legs, my legs."


    The cloud rushed up to the sky and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My leg, why can''t my leg move?"


    The cloud reaches out his hand to the sky and touches her waist. His heart sinks and he knows that the next half of his life is over.


    At this time, Mrs. Yun broke into the guest house with several experts of the cloud family. She was originally here to support the girl. She forced Zhu Yan to marry Yun Xiangxue as an elder. She was full of confidence. But as soon as she entered the guest house, she heard her daughter''s cry. It was not like pretending, but a heartrending cry from the bottom of her heart.


    In her heart, she quickened her pace and rushed straight into the bedroom.


    See cloud to snow push cloud to the sky, mouth yelling to cloud to kill Xia Yuanqiu for her revenge, a small face cry wrinkled into a ball, the face makeup also don''t look like.


    In this room, there are not only Yunxiang brothers and sisters, but also Zhu Yan and his wife, as well as a dead man lying on the ground. What happened?


    She rushed forward and put her daughter in her arms: "Xueer, don''t cry, Xueer, tell her mother, who bullied you, she will take revenge for you."


    Cloud to snow a listen, quickly pointed to Xia Yuanqiu called: "is she, is she, kill her, Niang you kill her, I was killed by her, my legs are useless, Niang you kill her."


    Hearing that her daughter''s leg was broken, Mrs. Yun was shocked. She quickly touched Yun Xiangxue''s leg, which was cold. Then she touched her back waist, and her face was even pale. She murmured: "how can this happen? How could that be? " She suddenly stood up and turned to face Yun xiangtian and Xia Yuanqiu. She stared at them coldly and said, "who did this to my daughter?"


    Zhu Yan''s eyebrows are light, cool voice way: "is I hurt her."


    Lady Yun frowned and said angrily, "Why are you so cruel? You know that Xiang Xue is in love with you, and you are so cruel to her? Where is your conscience? "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "your precious daughter wants to kill my wife with a sword. Shouldn''t I fight back?"


    Mrs. Yun snorted: "it''s natural for her to do things to Xue. It''s wrong of you to be so cruel to a weak woman. Unexpectedly, you hurt her like this. How do you want her to marry in the future?"


    Zhu Yan said coldly: "marry? The person she should have married has been killed by her. Who else do you want her to marry? "


    Mrs. Yun didn''t understand his meaning. She followed his eyes and looked at the dead man on the ground. The man''s clothes were untidy and his hair was in a disorderly bun. Even he didn''t wear shoes and socks, so he died barefoot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Her daughter, however, was just wearing the inner clothes, and the outer clothes were still scattered on the ground. On the bed, it was even more like a mess. She came from the past and naturally understood what had happened on the bed and what Zhu Yan meant.


    She and her daughter designed to harm others and eventually hurt themselves. Is this the so-called retribution?


    No, she never believed that there was retribution. If there was retribution in the world, why didn''t she do it to Yun batian? Why didn''t God punish him? But she wanted to punish her daughter.


    She stares at Zhu Yan coldly, cold voice way: "sure as expected man does not have a good thing, you are all the same, are all the same, we wait and see!"


    Her sharp knife like eyes kept coming back and forth on the faces of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. Her evil spirit was strong in her eyes, and her whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    She didn''t start at last. She just turned around coldly and ordered people to carry her daughter up and leave the bedroom. Yun xiangtian chased after her and called her for half a day. She didn''t respond in half a word.


    "Don''t cry, Xueer. My mother will find someone to cure you. She will help you get back this justice."


    in their eyes, their mothers and daughters are fair, and they are the ones who has the final say in the two.


    When Yun xiangtian comes back to the guest house dejected, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu have already come out with things. They don''t have much luggage, but they have a few personal clothes, some pills that Xia Yuanqiu usually makes, and herbs that are always around them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the burden on their shoulders, he already had a few in his heart, and he felt very guilty for them.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "Brother Yun, you don''t have to blame yourself. Today''s affair is not your fault. We won''t blame you. We were originally scheduled to leave tomorrow. If something like this happens today, we can''t stay any longer, so that we won''t have another trouble and make your house uneasy."


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s the so-called banquet that all the world will come to an end. We don''t know each other. Elder brother''s character is precious. Zhu Yan respects him. If elder brother can be used as a place for younger brother in the future, please come to Kyoto to find me."


    Yun xiangtian sighed: "it''s a blessing for me to get acquainted with you. For my father''s sake, you gave up your life to forget your death. You are the great benefactor of our cloud family. But today, we, the cloud family, are sorry for you."


    As they were talking, Bai Li Changfeng and Yuan Hao came to the guest house, saying goodbye to the cloud and heaven one by one. Then they left the cloud house and sent them out of Qinglong city.


    Luoxia town


    it''s hundreds of miles away from Qinglong city. When they entered Luoxia Town, they asked for a very quiet and elegant room for the convenience of talking.


    Before the meal was served, Xia Yuanqiu asked in a low voice towards the long wind: "grandfather, do you know where the treasure house of God King is?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m afraid no one in the world knows. You are predestined friends. You should know!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know where the treasure house of Shenjun is, but when the first two jade rings recognized the Lord, they had a strange dream, but the dream didn''t tell me where the place is!" She only remembered that it was a thick ancient forest.


    Hundred Li Changfeng asked: "Oh? What do you dream about? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I dream of a cave. There are four murals and a very thick stone gate in the cave. I guess that''s the treasure house of Shenjun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Zhu Yan said: "now that we have a dream trust, we will enter the dream at the right time. Now that there is no dream trust, maybe it is not the right time. Maybe we are not really qualified to start the treasure house of God."


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded: "what Zhu Yan said is reasonable. Although you have gathered all the four jade rings, you only know the origin of the two jade rings. The origin of the other two jade rings has not yet been clarified. I have no idea where the treasure house of the two emperors is."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly realized: "in this way, it''s just that it''s not finished to get it. We have to find out its origin, enter the library of the great king, and get his approval."


    Yuan Hao said strangely, "sister, don''t you mean that the stone gate can only be opened with the blood of you? How did these two jade rings come into being? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is what I''m surprised about. It''s reasonable to say that this jade ring, like the jade rings of nanshengdajun and beishengdajun, should be put in their own treasure house. They should be protected by the technique of strange door and hidden armor, and sealed in the thick and dense cave. It''s not for someone to enter. But these two jade rings have already been taken by people. It''s really hard to understand."


    As the people were talking, Zhu Yan suddenly made a silent gesture. He lifted the corner of the bamboo curtain by the window and looked out quietly. He said with his eyebrows: "there are many experts from outside the inn. It seems that they are coming for us."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s expected that Mrs. Yun will never let us go easily. With her power, she can''t threaten us. Therefore, in order to revenge us, she will surely make public the news that we have got the Sifang Yuhuan, and put us on the top of the storm. On the one hand, she will divert those forces who are secretly staring at the cloud family, and on the other hand, she can also borrow these places It''s called the hand of a "righteous person in the river and lake" to avenge her. "


    Hundred Li Changfeng snorted: "I don''t care what kind of righteous people come here. If you dare to stand in our way, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill one pair." He turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu, I know you are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. You can only save people without harming them, and you can''t kill people. But now the enemy is facing us. If we are kind to them, they may not be soft hearted to us. Only by controlling evil with evil, can we win over martial arts and let people dare not bully us."


    Yaowang Valley used to only practice medicine to save people, and only do the business of medicinal materials. But later, they found that you have to have the ability to keep a low profile. If you don''t have the strength to keep a low profile, some people will take the initiative to challenge you and make trouble with you, so that you can''t get along in this industry or in this river''s lake.


    So later, Yaowang valley began to cultivate martial arts disciples to develop both medicine and martial arts, so as to consolidate Yaowang Valley''s position in the river and lake. Later, they found that although Yaowang Valley is well-developed in the river and lake, its business is always blocked in the country. So they began to cultivate talents in the officialdom, making Yaowang Valley more competitive in both the river and lake In the way of government and business, they are all tenable, and no one can deceive them.


    After hundreds and thousands of years, Yaowang Valley has gradually developed to today''s scale. It is famous in the rivers and lakes, heavy in the imperial court, and powerful in the business world.


    Therefore, the training and outlook on life that Bai Li Changfeng has received since childhood are not just from the perspective of a doctor and a pharmacist, but from the perspective of the overlord of the Wulin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded solemnly: "grandfather, I understand, when it''s time to do it, they won''t let us go. They are in a dilemma with us. Why should we give them face again?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I don''t know what they look like for a moment. It seems that they are still waiting for something. We will stay here for one night and see the situation tomorrow."


    On the long street, the flow of people gradually subsided, while those masters who thought no one had found them in the dark were still, staring at the movement of the inn without blinking an eye.


    Late at night, the door of the inn was knocked rudely, and there was a rude call from the outside.


    Xiao Er is lying on the table and sleeps. He is awakened by the noise. He goes to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, the bearded man kicks Xiao Er away and says, "son of a bitch, I call bantianmen. It''s only now. Are you deaf?"


    Xiao Er is constantly complaining in his heart. He knows that he has met a thorn seeker and that he can''t fight against them. Otherwise, he will not know how to die with his flesh.


    Small two busy to the big man compensate is not, carefully will they inside the leader.


    Obviously, the big man didn''t intend to let the little two go. He kicked him away and hit him directly on the post. The little two had a small head and a thin body. They could stand such a kick. They vomited a mouthful of blood and then fainted.


    Hearing the news, the shopkeeper came to see it and was so frightened that he screamed: "no, kill, robber kill!"


    As soon as the old shopkeeper called him a robber, his face flashed with strong intention to kill him. He took a dagger from his arms and threw it at the old shopkeeper.


    The big man''s precision of throwing a knife is excellent, and the momentum is fierce. Bai Shengsheng''s knife has not entered the old shopkeeper''s chest, and even the blood has not spilled out, so the old shopkeeper fell down.


    The old shopkeeper''s wife, standing upstairs, just saw this scene. She was so surprised that she slipped and rolled down the stairs. Her head hit the wooden post heavily and fainted.


    The noise was natural, and the guests came out to check it. When they saw this, they retreated into the room. They didn''t dare to meddle in their business, so they were afraid of getting into trouble.


    Xia Yuanqiu knew that these people must be coming for them. When she heard the shopkeeper''s scream, she couldn''t sit any longer. She pushed the door with Zhu Yan and came out. Bai Li Changfeng and Yuan Hao also came out of another room.


    Xing Ying, Xing Fang and eighteen blood evil spirits came out of the room one after another. They came down from the third floor to the hall on the first floor.


    The old shopkeeper died miserably, the second child was seriously injured and in a coma, and the old woman was on the line of life and death. But in a short period of half a moment, the man with the cheek in front of him was responsible for such a tragedy, and he sat at the Eight Immortals'' table and drank tea.


    Seeing them coming down from the upstairs, the man slowly entered the tea cup, held the handle of the knife tightly in one hand, and said with a smile in his eyes, "if you had come out to meet me a moment earlier, these people might not have died."


    Zhu Yan said, "who are you? Why do you make trouble here, and what do you want to do? "


    The big man sneered, looked at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and others, and said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you have what I want. As long as you hand it over, I promise not to kill you!"


    Xing Ying snorted: "you are so big. Do you think you can take all of us by yourself?"


    "Alone? Who told you that I came alone today? " The man sneered, and his tea cup fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    He didn''t come alone. All his people were outside. They agreed that they would take the cup as their name. As soon as he dropped the cup, all the people outside rushed in.


    As a result, he fell the cup, but none of the people outside rushed in, and the quiet door was still quiet.


    The man was stunned, and then fell a cup, but no one came in.


    Zhu Yan waved his hand, and a strong wind rolled a few cups and fell on the table in front of the man. He sneered: "these are all for you!"


    At this time, the great man knew that something was wrong with the people outside?


    He got up and wanted to go out to check, but he was blocked by two blood evil spirits.


    Zhu Yan said: "want to go? I''ll have to ask my brothers if they agree first. "


    Blocking the way of the great man, xuesha said, "naturally, I don''t agree." After that, he raised his hand and his sword came out of its sheath.


    The big man couldn''t get out, so he had to fight. The sword came out of its sheath. He wanted to fight again in a domineering posture. However, before his posture was set, the point of the other side''s sword was close to his eyebrow. He retreated in a hurry and raised his sword to fight. However, he found that the strength of the other side was too strong for him to resist.


    Only at this time did he understand why there were so many masters hiding outside, but no one was willing to be such an outstanding bird.


    Generally, the fate of the first bird is not very good.


    The Great Han fought against a blood evil spirit in 108 moves. He produced 88 swords, and the blood evil spirit produced 20 swords. There were 20 blood holes in the Great Han''s body, and the swords and swords were not at the key. If there was no timely treatment, his death would be very painful.


    Blood evil obviously won''t give him a chance to cure. When he withdraws his sword, he breaks his hand and foot tendons, which makes him lose the ability to move and the ability to harm others again.


    In order not to bring trouble to other people in the inn, they finally decided to leave the inn overnight after treating the old woman and the second child in the first summer and autumn, so as not to hurt the innocent again.


    just out of Luoxia Town, there was a burst of smoke and dust in front of them, and the sound of horse beating and drinking was very loud. When the horse team stopped, the smoke and dust dispersed, and there were thirty or fifty people.


    The horse team stopped Zhu Yan and others. The man in the lead was dressed in a Navy shirt with a mask on his face. He couldn''t see clearly. He only saw two thick black eyebrows and a pair of greedy eyes under the light of the torch.


    "Is it Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan?"


    Man a pair of greedy eyes back and forth in Zhu Yan and others scan.


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice, "I''m Zhu Yan. Why do you stop me?"


    The man looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "you don''t know why you are so confused before you understand people? You just need to hand over your things, and I will let you go safely. "


    Zhu Yan''s whole body was cold, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes


    The man''s smile was afraid to stop, and his killing intention was sharp in his eyes: "I am sure to win the four jade rings. You can hand them over by yourself, or you can keep your life. If you resist, you will die."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the man with the mask on his face and said in a cool voice, "you speak so much, but you don''t even want to show your face. Who are you afraid of? Are you afraid that we will seek revenge on you in the future? "


    After a pause, she swept her eyes around and said with a smile: "or are you afraid that these hidden masters will take the jade ring from you again when they see you?"


    The man''s mind was broken by Xia Yuanqiu''s words, and he immediately became angry and said in a deep voice: "smelly girl, how dare a yellow haired girl like you treat herself as someone in the treasure house of God King? What a joke


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Bai Li Changfeng drives his horse out from behind Xing Ying, comes to the position where he shares the same position with Xia Yuanqiu, and says to the man, "Muhai, look who I am. If you open your mouth, I will know who is farting. Do you think that if you cover your face, I can''t recognize you as the elder of Xiaoyao sect?"


    Mu Hai''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect to meet Bai Li Changfeng here. He knew that it was impossible to pretend that he didn''t know him. Bai Li Changfeng was too familiar with him. In an ugly way, even if he turned to dust, Bai Li Changfeng could recognize him.


    At that time, he was a disciple of Baili Changfeng. He was highly valued by Baili Changfeng. But later, because of his lust for power, he colluded with the Xiaoyao sect, intending to seize the whole Yaowang valley. With the help of the Xiaoyao sect, he was promoted to be the leader of the valley. From then on, Yaowang Valley and the Xiaoyao sect became one sect to strengthen the power in the Wulin.


    But who knows, people are not as good as heaven. They were defeated in the end, and the defeat was very miserable. Baili Changfeng thought about his past situation and spared him from dying. But he said clearly that he was not allowed to appear in Yaowang Valley, let alone in front of him.


    So he was expelled from the valley of medicine king and went to the Xiaoyao sect. Starting from an ordinary disciple, he gradually gained today''s momentum.


    Mu Hai gritted his teeth and said, "even if we met in the past, we have some feelings, but today, I --"


    Zhu Yan interrupted Mu Hai''s words in a loud voice and said impatiently, "if you want to fight, then fight. There are so many wordy words coming from there?"


    Zhu Yan has always been a straightforward character, most hate ink, want to fight on the happy fight, win or lose, real sword really dry, also better than this slapstick.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "my granddaughter-in-law has made a speech, it seems that today''s war is inevitable, Muhai, you do it yourself."


    Wood sea sneer: "your kindness, wood sea heart lead, since decided to fight, then respectful as obedient." After that, he raised his hand, and the people on the back of dozens of horses behind him flew to Zhu Yan and others.


    Zhu Yan is also tired of being surrounded by people everywhere. He wants to make use of these people in front of him and let the people in the river and lake know that Zhu Yan is not a bully. He also wants the experts hiding in the dark to see for themselves and weigh whether they have the ability to challenge him.


    "Don''t you move, let me do it!" Zhu Yan dropped this words, the body from the horse body, longitudinal swept to the air.


    In the sky, the crescent moon was hanging high and the stars were all over the sky. When Zhu Yan swept into the sky, the originally very clear weather suddenly blew gusts of strong wind, and even the shadow of thunder and lightning could be seen in the sky.


    Zhu Yan''s palmprint is in the air. Behind him, it seems that there is a green dragon in the dark, and he is as majestic and domineering as the God of heaven.


    With the palmprint, there is a fierce wind as fast as a sword. Where the wind goes, people and horses turn up.


    They had not even had time to fight, they had already lost.


    Mu Hai looks surprised. He didn''t expect that a young man who looks handsome and elegant should be so powerful. He doesn''t have the Kung Fu of any school in the Wulin, nor the Kung Fu of Yaowang valley.


    Not only Muhai, but also Xia Yuanqiu, Xing Ying, and others were all dazzled. In their eyes, Zhu Yan has always been a very powerful and highly skilled warlord, but today''s Zhu Yan made them know him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    This is also the first time that Zhu Yan really fought with others since he got the power of Qinglong.


    Mu Hai''s face is pale. He wants to turn his horse around and escape from the scene. Zhu Yan''s method is the most powerful he has never seen in many years.


    But his body seems to be nailed in general, unable to move, can only stare big eyes, watching that handsome if God, Wei if God king like man closer and closer to him.


    When he felt cold on his face, his mask was torn off, revealing his pale face. His eyes were full of panic and despair.


    Zhu Yan one hand pinches his chin, cold voice way: "now, do you still have what last words?"


    Wood sea startled way: "I, I have an eye not to know Mount Tai, still hope childe to spare a life."


    With a turn of his eyes, he looked into the distance and rode on the horse for a hundred miles. He screamed, "master, help, master, help!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng snorted: "I don''t have such a promising apprentice as you. At the beginning, I asked you to swear that you would never appear in front of me. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Hundred Li Changfeng''s words make him fall into despair, at this moment, he has a body of ability, but in front of this Zhu Yan, the slightest bit will not come out.


    "Since there is no last word, go to die!" Zhu Yan has never been compassionate. After years of fighting in the battlefield, he has refined his nature to a cold and resolute attitude. He has never been merciful to the enemy, and he has never been stingy to his own people.


    Seems to wave between the casual, but easy to pick the flowers of life, wood sea body like catkins fly out, flying to the ground, death.


    The place where he fell to the ground was where the two masters hid their bodies. Muhai, the dead Muhai, lay at their feet, with a pair of dead fish like eyes, as if they were looking at them.


    Their murderous spirit, which was overflowing all over them, had already disappeared.


    They understand that Zhu Yan is demonstrating like them, making an example.


    Zhu Yan''s clear voice came to their ears word by word: the four jade rings are in Zhu Yan''s hands, and the treasure house of God is in Zhu Yan''s bag. If you don''t agree, come to fight!


    In this way, he announced the world and let people weigh their own weight. If they have this ability, they will try it. If they don''t have this ability, they will come to die.


    The multi-channel outward breath gradually disappeared, no one dared to stand out, dare to let in the opposite of Zhu Yan.


    Just now, everyone can see Zhu Yan''s ability clearly. He is as invincible as a dragon. He can kill mountains and rivers with a wave of his hand and kill people easily with a flick of his fingers.


    The horse team headed by Zhu Yan gradually went away, but the masters who squatted and hid in the dark did not follow. They knew that they would only die if they followed.


    Far away from Luoxia Town, all the people were on their way in the starry night, camping all the way instead of camping. They didn''t want to implicate any innocent people.


    Although occasionally there are a few people who don''t know the so-called wild men in the river and lake come out to find fault, they have not met a strong enemy after they have easily dismissed them.


    As the capital was approaching, Xia Yuanhao was disappointed and said, "elder sister, brother-in-law, I told you how terrible the world is. I thought there would be many breathtaking scenes along the way, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even see a big man. It''s really disappointing."


    The hundred li long wind puffed and sniffed: "you little boy, you are looking forward to something that others can''t avoid. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Xia Yuanhao was embarrassed to scratch his head. He said with a smile, "when my brother-in-law picked up the bad guys, it was super wonderful. I want to watch it a few more times."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and knocked him on the head. He didn''t have a good way: "you should go to the theatre?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "silly boy, this is just the beginning. In the future, we will meet many real experts, and you will have a good look."


    Hundred Li Changfeng also said: "yes, the water is deep in the lake. You have never heard of many experts who are not born in the world. Once they make a move, the whole Wulin will be shaken three times."


    Xia Yuanhao was surprised and said: "so powerful? Then aren''t we very dangerous? "


    Xing Ying said with a smile: "they are powerful, but we are not?"


    Xia Yuanhao also thinks that his brother-in-law can''t do it now. Who is afraid of who?


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "we are going to the capital soon. We have to find huawujian as soon as possible to find out the secret of the jade bracelet in this space. We can go on to the next step and open the treasure house of Shenjun as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Zhu Yan said: "grandfather is right. The most important thing now is to make clear the jade bracelet in your hand. I will do my best to investigate the origin of the two jade rings. If we can find the secret of the two kings, we have to go again. Otherwise, it will be difficult to solve the secret of the treasure house."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "only now, it''s true. I just hope everything goes smoothly." She sighed in her heart, there is always a bad premonition, premonition of the next road, will be very difficult.


    When the crown prince and his concubine returned to Beijing, the officials met each other ten miles outside the city and called for the millennium.


    Zhu Yan takes the lead, while Yuanqiu transfers to the carriage in the palace. Baili Changfeng, Yuanhao and others still drive around the carriage, and don''t allow strangers to come near.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have always enjoyed a high reputation in the Xiliang kingdom. Before that, there was the God of war, the prince of war, who settled down in Xinjiang. Later, there was a miracle doctor, the crown princess, who did not care about their own dignity and bravely saved the common people. Their deeds have been spread all over the Xiliang Kingdom and are well known.


    Today, when the crown prince and his concubine return to Beijing, countless Kyoto people spontaneously come to the long street to greet each other. Every time they go there, some people spontaneously kneel down and shout "thousand years old". They are sincere and excited.


    For example, when he left Pingtung County after they rescued the people from the East, the refugees gave him the same support.


    Even the emperor''s travel can not be compared with it.


    They went back to the Imperial Palace first, and put Bai Li Changfeng and others in order. Then he took Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao to see the emperor.


    The emperor knew that they would return to the palace today, so he looked forward to seeing them as soon as possible.


    Although he has received Zhu Yan''s letter for a long time, saying that everything is OK and there is nothing wrong with Yuanqiu, he is always uneasy. Only after he has confirmed with his own eyes can he dare to believe it.


    The palace official reported that the crown prince and his concubine were already on their way to the political hall. He was so excited that he knocked over the pen washing jar and destroyed all the folds on the table.


    Seeing this, the eunuch came to help with the arrangement. With a wave of his hand, the Emperor didn''t have to worry about it. He threw it all away and asked them to go back to the fold.


    The emperor stood up before the imperial table and looked out with his neck raised. Zhu Yan had been away from Kyoto for nearly a year, and Xia Yuanqiu had been away for more than a year. What happened to them in this year? How are you doing? Did you suffer?


    Far away, there are several figures gradually appear in his eyes, led by Xin Changgao, is Zhu Yan, his son, followed by the slender Xia Yuanqiu, walking side by side with Xia Yuanqiu, is her brother Xia Yuanhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    When he saw these children walking towards him safely, his eyes were hot, his nose was slightly sour, and the hot and humid tears rolled down. He worried for many days and nights, and finally looked forward to their safe return.


    Seeing his father coming out from afar, Zhu Yan hurried forward, knelt down in front of the emperor and kowtowed heavily: "my son''s minister has come back, which worries my father."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao also followed up, kneeling on Zhu Yan''s side: "daughter in law, see father and Emperor."


    "Get up, get up, just come back, just come back!"


    Zhu Yan stood up with the palm of his father''s hand and looked up at the old man who seemed to be more than ten years old. Originally, he had only a few strands of white hair on his temples, but now he was all white.


    He felt extremely guilty. As a son, he could not be filial to his father. He always let his father worry about him, and his father was different from other people''s fathers in the world. He was not only Zhu Yan''s father, but also the leader of Xiliang. Besides worrying about state affairs, he had to worry about his son who was far away from the imperial palace.


    "Father, how are things in the court these days?" Zhu Yan asked.


    The emperor said with a smile, "well, everything is very good. There are several ministers and old Taifu of the Baili family inside, and the Marquis of Pingyang outside to fight against rebellion and rebellion. My father is very at ease."


    The emperor knew in his heart that the ministers of the Baili family were so devoted to the court because of Baili Changfeng''s instruction. The old Taifu and the Marquis of peace were more attentive to the affairs of the court because of the favor of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    Today''s Xiliang is peaceful at home and abroad, and he has few worries. After going to the court all day, Yan''er and Xia Yuanqiu think most of them. Occasionally, they think of song Ning who didn''t want to see him, but they are ashamed. They know where he is, but they can''t summon him to see him.


    When the emperor learned that Xia Yuanqiu was the successor of Shenjun''s treasure house, he was so surprised that he didn''t say anything for a long time. Only one sentence echoed in his ears: "those who get Shenjun''s treasure house get the world."


    The world? The Xiliang kingdom is just a part of the world. The world is more than one hundred regions. If the world can be unified, if Tianyi can be named Xiliang, then he will die immediately and have the face to see Zhu''s ancestors.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we still don''t know where to go to find the treasure house of Shenjun. Whether we can open it or not is unknown. We''d better not be happy too soon."


    The emperor said with a smile: "since you have got the jade ring, it''s only one step away from opening the treasure house of the God King. It''s just a matter of time."


    Xia Yuanhao said happily, "emperor, you don''t know. My elder sister has a baby."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed into a gap with a smile. He was full of spirit and said happily, "Oh? What is it, baby? It makes Yuan Hao so excited. "


    Yuan Hao sat at the foot of the emperor like a treasure. He waved his hand to the eunuchs and maids to retreat. Then he lowered his voice and said, "uncle, don''t tell anyone about this, or the world will be in chaos."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "what treasure has such great influence?"


    Yuan Hao came up to him and whispered in his ear, "my elder sister started the treasure house of Beisheng Dajun, and got a space jade bracelet in the treasure house. It''s very magical. My grandfather said that it was a space artifact refined by master Yuanyou in those years."


    The emperor''s surprise can be described as a great one. No wonder Yuan Hao said that it would cause chaos in the rivers and lakes. It turned out that it was a space artifact that had been extinct for hundreds of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The emperor stood up excitedly and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "please show me what the space artifact looks like."


    Xia Yuanqiu smile, also got up, rolled up his sleeves, and handed Bai Shengsheng''s wrist to the emperor.


    The white lotus like wrist is wearing a jade bracelet carved with a dragon. The jade color of the jade bracelet is excellent. It is a rare blue jade. The dragon carved on the jade bracelet is also very lifelike.


    The emperor''s eyes stagnated, pointed to the green dragon and said: "this, this dragon -" his eyes quickly looked at Zhu Yan, shocked. Bursting point as like as two peas in a smile, Zhu Yan smiled and nodded. "The father''s guess is good. The green dragon above the jade bracelet is exactly the same as the Green Dragon Seal on the shoulder behind the minister,"


    said.


    The emperor asked, "is this related?"


    Zhu Yan said: "the Green Dragon Seal on the children''s ministers represents the inheritance mark of the Qinglong people. The jade bracelet in Yuanqiu''s hand is also something that the Qinglong emperor left to the predestined ones. It''s all green dragons, just like nature."


    "It''s really the mark of inheritance. I didn''t believe it when the national master told me. Unexpectedly, the prediction of the national master came true." The emperor said excitedly.


    Zhu Yan did not understand: "national teacher? When did we have a national teacher in Xiliang? "


    The emperor said, "once there was a national teacher, but now there is no one. As early as when you were young, the national teacher said that he was ill and left Xiliang, and never came back. But I have always been dubious about what the national teacher said, and I don''t believe it very much, so I didn''t have the position of national teacher later."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what did the national master predict?"


    The emperor said: "the national master predicted that among my princes, there would be a real dragon among the people, which would make the Xiliang kingdom into unprecedented prosperity."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "now it seems that this prophecy has come true. Zhu Yan is really the dragon among the people."


    The emperor nodded, suddenly thought of another thing: "speaking of this, Yuanqiu, I remember you also have Phoenix seal, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I have the seal of Golden Phoenix on my body. It should be the inheritance of Golden Phoenix, but I didn''t wake up like Zhu Yan."


    The Emperor just touched the buttocks of the Dragon chair and stood up again. He said in a startled voice, "what? Has Zhu Yan awakened? Really? "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, father, the child has successfully awakened and has the power of the green dragon."


    The emperor rushed forward, took Zhu Yan''s hand, looked him up and down, and suddenly took off Zhu Yan''s clothes and looked at the Green Dragon Seal on his shoulder. It seemed that the Green Dragon Seal was about to come back to life. It was very powerful, very different from what it used to be. It seemed that Zhu Yan really awakened the power of the green dragon on his body. I''m very happy!!


    "Good, good!" He patted his son on the shoulder and suddenly said: "it''s said that the awakening of the power of inheritance is a very painful thing. It''s often unbearable pain. For hundreds of years, almost no one has succeeded. How do you stick to it? You must have suffered a lot? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "my son is OK. Isn''t it good? Besides, having Yuanqiu to help me has reduced a lot of my pain, and the process is not too difficult. "


    "Good, you two are good, I am proud of Xiliang, I am lucky to Xiliang!"


    Zhu Yan also said: "father, now the gathering of the four jade rings in Yuanqiu has spread all over the river. Many eyes are staring at us, waiting for the opportunity to seize the jade ring."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The emperor frowned slightly and sighed: "the treasure house of God is the treasure that everyone wants to get in the world. Who will not be envious if you get it? It''s very rare for you to return to the capital safely. "


    The emperor thought a little and said, "no matter what, you should still choose your own safety as the first choice. Although the treasure house of God is extremely precious, your safety is more precious than that. My father doesn''t want you to have an accident for the treasure house of God, do you understand?"


    Xia Yuanqiu felt warm in his heart and said, "father, don''t worry. Now I have this jade bracelet. After I understand the key point, this treasure is a life-saving artifact. When we are treated to an invincible enemy, the space in the jade bracelet is our refuge. Who can handle us?"


    The emperor was surprised and said, "what? You haven''t figured out how to use this space jade bracelet? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "we''ve never been in touch with this kind of treasure. We don''t know how to use it. Father, do you know?"


    The emperor nodded: "I really know that although there is no space artifact in our palace, there are one or two ordinary space treasures, but they are too precious and have been hidden in the warehouse. I used them for a few days, and then they have been sealed in the warehouse. I originally intended to give them to you when Yan''er got married."


    Zhu Yan eyebrows slightly pick, way: "our palace Ran Ran has space treasure?"


    So the emperor took all the people to the imperial treasury. The imperial treasury is different from the national treasury. The national treasury belongs to the whole Xiliang. Although the emperor has the right to distribute it, his husband has the right to use it for private use. The things in the national treasury are taken from the people and should be used for the people.


    The imperial treasury is different. It belongs to the emperor''s Treasury alone. There are many treasures in it, many of which are reserved by the ancestors of Xiliang. This treasure is one of them.


    There are boxes of jewelry, gold and silver in the imperial treasury. There are many weapons, swords and other things. They are very precious night pearls. There are also two big boxes full of pills. Most of them are pills for strengthening the body.


    The emperor did not look at these treasures, but went straight to a corner of the imperial treasury. In the corner, there was a small red lacquer wooden box. The box was so simple that there was not even a carved flower. It was just a common thing that could be seen in the market.


    The emperor said: "although the imperial treasury is in the palace and guarded by experts in the Imperial Palace, I still can''t guard against those who intend to steal. This is why I deliberately made this box so ordinary. Those who steal from the imperial treasury naturally pick it up first. They naturally don''t like this humble thing."


    Xia Yuanhao gave the emperor a thumbs up and said, "the emperor is brilliant!"


    The emperor said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m clever. I''m just forced to be helpless. Those clever thieves in the Jianghu are not only good at lightness skills, but also have excellent means of unlocking. They don''t steal things in the imperial treasury only once or twice. Although I often transfer the storage points, they will succeed again soon. Later, I heard that they are not big thieves The purpose of stealing from the imperial treasury is to take the gold and silver from the imperial treasury to help the poor people in the city. I thought they were kind-hearted and righteous, so I didn''t let them steal. I just used this method to separate the treasures in the space, so as not to be stolen by them by mistake. Later, somehow, they suddenly disappeared again. In more than ten years, they never came to the imperial treasury again ¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "maybe I went to other places to rob the rich and help the poor."


    The emperor nodded: "maybe."


    He opened the dust covered red lacquer wooden box, and there were two rings in it. One was a dark pattern wide strip ring for men, and the other was a ring inlaid with treasure round strip for women. The style was very common. It could be said that it was old-fashioned. It was not the popular ring for men and women today, but the style many years ago.


    The emperor took out the two rings and said, "these two space rings were handed down by your great grandfather. At that time, the Qizong was very prosperous in the river and lake. Although there were not many treasures handed down from the world, they were by no means without them. They did not disappear as they are now, and the glory of the former Qizong will never be seen again."


    "Your great grandfather is the Lord of Xiliang. In those years, he specially sent a national teacher to the western regions where the Qizong was located. He took the treasure to exchange for these two space rings and passed them on to the Lord of Xiliang from generation to generation. Now, it''s time to pass them on to you."


    He handed the rings to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu respectively, and said: "the usage of the space ring is very simple. You touch the ring with your hand and feel it with your mind. You can clearly see everything in the space ring in your mind. What you want can be taken out only by your mind. It''s very convenient, but the space ring is very low-level, and the storage space is not big, so you can only put some portable ones Weapons and things like that. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I just want a treasure like this. How nice it is to put my medicine box and elixir in it."


    Zhu Yan hooked her lips, pointed her forehead, and said: "you know how to miss your medicine box and elixir. When can you miss your husband more?"


    Xia yuan Qiu Le he said: "if there is spare space, put some dishes and pots, and cook for you anytime and anywhere. Is that ok?"


    When it comes to cooking for him, he can''t help swallowing. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten the food she cooked.


    Even Yuan Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "sister, I had a dream last night that you made dried fish and salted fish eggplant. My saliva got half of my face wet. Xing Ying laughed at me for a long time. What do you say?"


    When Zhu Yan and Yuan Hao mentioned the food of Xia Yuanqiu, they were like this, and the emperor was also interested. He said happily, "it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. What about today? In the first autumn of this year, you cook a few dishes and call your grandfather. Let''s have a reunion dinner. We don''t like many kinds of dishes. How about eating enough? "


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and blesses himself, saying: "there, my daughter-in-law will make a fool of herself. If it doesn''t suit your taste, don''t blame me."


    The emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t complain, don''t complain. You can do it boldly. There will be a small kitchen in the hall of political discussion, and there will be everything in the imperial dining room. Let them send you whatever you need."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just go to the imperial dining room and do whatever I see, so as not to let people run these two times."


    The emperor nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law. He was kind-hearted and considerate to Zhu Yan. Even to the servants in the palace, he was so considerate.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu tried the space ring according to the way that the emperor said. As the emperor said, just focus on the reaction, the mind will appear in the space ring. The ring is empty, and there is nothing. The space is about one Zhang wide, two Zhang long, and three Zhang high. Although it is narrow, it can still put a lot of things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Xia Yuanqiu came to the imperial dining room and saw that everyone was busy living. She was too embarrassed to interrupt them. Most of the food in the palace came out from here. It was almost time to pass on food. If she interrupted them, it would take up their time and territory. It was estimated that all the people in the palace would have to starve.


    So she and Xing Fang personally called the eunuch in charge of the imperial dining room to help. With a big bamboo basket, she put all the things she needed into the bamboo basket one by one, and then carried them outside to support the eunuch to leave. Looking around, she secretly put all the things into the space ring, which was very convenient.


    On the way back, she looked at the jade bracelet in her hand and thought of what they had seen before when they entered the jade bracelet space. The world inside the space artifact was like a whole family world. It was no pressure to put something into one or two towns.


    She couldn''t help but secretly enjoy herself. This time, she really found a treasure.


    Back in the small kitchen of the discussion hall, Xia Yuanqiu took out a whole basket of ingredients. It was convenient to put them in and take them out. Xing Fang was stunned and envied.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that she was very envious and said, "when he finds Hua Wujian, if he has this kind of space on hand, I''ll buy more for you and Xing Ying. How about one?"


    Xing Fang almost jumped up with joy: "really? That''s great. This baby is so funny. "


    When Xing Fang is in a good mood, she is more agile. She used to dare to kill the chicken, but now she dares to kill it. She used to think that the kitchen work should not be done by an ambitious woman like her. Now she is doing it happily, and she has finished the job assigned to her by Xia Yuanqiu.


    Babao chicken, after mixing glutinous rice, purple rice, black rice and other things, put them into the stomach of the chicken, wrap them with lotus flavor, and steam them in the pot. The chicken is filled with the fragrance of lotus leaf, while Babao rice is mixed with the strong fragrance of chicken. The taste is very wonderful.


    Spicy beef: the beef is pickled with secret hot sauce, and then baked with dry pepper and other seasonings. It is full of spicy flavor, tender but tasty, and very appetizing.


    Yuan Hao also wanted to eat salted fish and eggplant. This salted fish was originally for the lowest class in the palace. It was the first time that it had ever been served on the imperial table.


    Another pearl glutinous rice balls, a plate of fried beans with sauce, another pot of three fresh soup, five dishes and one soup, qihuo.


    Although the dishes are few, they are all exquisite and delicious. They are delicious, and the pot of rice will soon come to the end.


    Even the emperor, who always ate little, added rice twice today for the first time. Fortunately, the amount of each dish prepared in the first autumn was enough, and some of them were served to Xing Ying and Xing Fang.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Li Changfeng touched his belly and said with a smile, "Yuanqiu, where did you learn this cooking skill? Since I had your meal in Ninghe Lane last time, I can''t forget it. I dream of eating it again. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "if grandfather likes it, I will cook it for you every day."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "well, very well, very well. Why don''t you come back to Yaowang valley with me for a while


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he quickly said, "master Baili, this is not very good. After all, Yuanqiu is the prince and concubine of Xiliang. She should be with the prince and open branches and leaves for us as soon as possible. If we let the couple separate like this, I''m afraid it''s not right!"


    Zhu Yan just wants to nod to say is, hundred Li Long breeze hand wave, heroic way: "this has what not appropriate, let Zhu Yan also go, so don''t need to separate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The emperor quickly waved his hand: "no, no, how can it be done? Zhu Yan has been away for such a long time, and I still expect him to come back to supervise the country. I''ll have a rest, too!"


    A hundred li long wind cut a, cool way: "I just casually say, see you all anxious become what kind of, but say to come back, although Zhu Yan and Yuan Qiu don''t go to medicine King Valley, but also can''t stay in this imperial palace."


    The emperor did not understand: "how to say this?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "although there is no news about Shenjun''s treasure house, they still have other things to do. If they stay in the palace, they will not find Shenjun''s treasure house all their lives."


    Zhu Yan also said: "yes, my father, I''m afraid I won''t live long when I come back this time. After finding Hua Wujian and solving the problem of jade bracelet in space, we''ll leave the capital and go to the eastern regions."


    The emperor frowned: "what do you want to do in Dongyu?" One of the places he didn''t want to set foot on in his life was in the eastern region, so when Zhu Yan mentioned the eastern region, his mood was not very clear.


    Zhu Yan said: "the four sages live in four places. Now we have got the four jade rings, but two of them don''t know their real origins. One is the East sage king, and the other is the West sage king. So we plan to go to the East first to see if we can find the clues about the treasure house of the East sage king."


    Even if the emperor wanted to leave his son, he could only nod his head in silence for no reason, and finally sighed, "anyway, I hope you can keep your promise and come back safely, OK?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said boldly: "with me, can we make their two children have an accident? What''s more, you don''t look at your son. Who dares to challenge him now in the martial arts world? "


    When the emperor heard that Baili Changfeng was going to accompany him, he was surprised and said, "are you going to go, too? Is your body - can it stand it? "


    Hundred Li Changfeng snorted: "are you as old as you emperor? Living in the inner courtyard of the deep palace, I enjoy rich clothes and delicious food all day long. I''m drunk and fragrant. When I was young, my body was hollowed out. Naturally, I can''t go far and walk thousands of miles. Although I''m older than you, I can''t compare with five of you in my body. "


    Zhu Yan nodded and said, "my grandfather is really strong. He is a young man, and he may not be as strong as my grandfather."


    Holding up his proud head, the hundred mile long wind said: "of course, I have been practicing martial arts for nearly 50 years. No matter how cold or hot it is, I have never been able to get up in the morning to practice boxing and sword, and I have never been able to adjust my luck before I go to bed. I have never been able to break off in the daytime, even in the wedding night, and I have never been slack because of my marriage."


    Although the emperor also practiced martial arts and led soldiers to fight, he was bothered by state affairs all day long since he sat on the throne. He didn''t even have enough time to sleep. How could he spare time to fight? He stayed up late for three days and criticized his son. Coupled with the unfavorable situation, he suffered a lot of mental damage. His body and bones were already half broken, and he had to take care of himself in the past two years.


    The emperor sighed, "I''m relieved to have a hundred Li elder taking care of them."


    The spies sent out from the palace soon reported that there was news of Hua Wujian.


    It turns out that Hua Wufang is a wonderful woman. After leaving Qizong, he came to the capital and opened a Sheng Xiao workshop. The workshop is full of female students. In the name of teaching Sheng Xiao music, he recruited a large number of female students. In addition to teaching them Sheng Xiao skills, he also taught them dance skills. All of them are charming dances. In the workshop, all female students were asked to wear wisps of gauze However, he had an unclear relationship with many female disciples in the workshop. Some of them even had abortions for many times, leading to lifelong infertility. When his parents came to make trouble, he said lightly that his daughter was willing to do everything, and no one forced him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    However, the woman was exposed and had no face to face her family, but Hua Wujian regarded her as a worn-out shoe. When she was sad, she chose to jump into the river and commit suicide. Her parents died in the river to save her, and a good family was lost.


    It can be seen that Hua Wujian''s actions are absurd. No wonder he was expelled by Qi Zong, even though he was a rare talent for refining Qi for many years.


    Now that they know the whereabouts of Hua Wujian, they immediately arrive at Sheng Xiao Fang.


    Sheng Xiao is located at the end of the South Street of Kyoto. It is a very quiet and quiet place. On the gate of Sheng Xiao Fang, there are carved delicate women, surrounded by green flowers and plants. Each scene and object is very unique. It can be seen that the owner of Sheng Xiao Fang has a real and elegant taste.


    Elegance is elegant, but it is also vulgar. In the eyes of those who are good at it, it is elegant. In the eyes of those who don''t like it, it is vulgar.


    Xing Ying knocks on the door. Soon a young man in green clothes opens the door. He only opens a crack in the door. His eyes look out from the crack in the door and see that there are many strangers. He can''t help asking, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Xing Ying said: "my Master heard that the music in the Sheng Xiao workshop is very strange, and he yearns for it. So he came here to ask the master to see it and do it together."


    He wanted to refuse, but as soon as he saw that these people were well-dressed, he hesitated for a while for fear of offending the Kyoto dignitaries and said, "wait for me to pass on the news."


    Everyone should have come here today for the purpose of asking for advice. Naturally, it''s not good to have a relationship before we meet.


    After a while, the boy came to open the door again. He still had only one crack open. He said to Xing Ying, "brother, my master is very busy now. I don''t have time to talk with your master. Please go back."


    Xing Ying wants to say more, but Xia Yuanqiu comes over with a porcelain vase in his hand, hands it to the boy from the crack of the door, and says with a smile, "give this to your master, and tell him how much it will cost and how much it will have as long as he is willing to see us."


    After taking things, he closed the door again.


    Xing Ying asked, "what''s in the vase?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s lips smile, the pear vortex on the side of the lips looms. It''s so sweet that it can''t be squared. But in the smart eyes, there is a catch: "guess what?"


    Xing Ying scratched his head: "I can''t guess. In your medicine box, this kind of bottle doesn''t have one or two. It looks the same."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "big fool, what do you think this flower Wujian needs most?"


    Xing Ying seriously thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t know -"


    Baili Changfeng said with a smile: "it''s not wrong to call you silly big guy. This flower is very beautiful, but people''s body is limited. No matter how good a woman is, there are times when she is tired. If there is a kind of elixir that can make him like a dragon and tiger, will he be happy


    Xing Ying blushes like a fire. It seems that among these people, he is the only one who is the most stupid. He can''t even think about such a simple thing, and it''s still so hard to talk about it. He asked the princess with an idiot -


    sure enough, as expected by Yuanqiu, the boy soon came to open the door again. This time, instead of just opening one door, he opened both doors to welcome Xia Yuanqiu and others in Du respectfully led them to a side hall of the main courtyard.


    In the side hall, a man in his early thirties is sitting in the master''s seat, playing with the porcelain vase in his hand. The man''s clothes are loose, his hair is untidy, his face is blue and yellow, and his face is overindulgent and dissatisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Zhu Yan came in first, arched his hand to the man and said, "I think this is the young master Hua wujianhua. I''ve heard a lot about Zhu Yan."


    The man raised his head, put the porcelain bottle on the table, got up and gave a salute to Zhu Yan, and said with a smile, "it''s the prince. Hua is not famous, and his voice is far enough to win the favor of the prince!"


    Hua Wujian''s eyes moved away from Zhu Yan and fell on Xia Yuanqiu. His eyes were so amazing that he could not hide them. He also read countless girls and saw countless beauties. However, the beauty of the girl in front of him was the delicate and quiet beauty he had never seen before. The beauty was beautiful but not charming, delicate but not weak, which was the worry of all the women in her Sheng Xiao workshop. It was better than the girl in front of him Three points.


    Hua Wujian''s eyes upset Zhu Yan. He coughed and said in a deep voice: "this is the crown princess. The pills you just played with are from her."


    Hua Wujian''s face changed slightly, and she sighed in her heart. She was someone else''s wife. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!


    Although he is a good girl, what he pays attention to is your love and my wishes, and he doesn''t want to be infected with women. Therefore, the beautiful thoughts that just began to flood in his heart disappear immediately.


    "It''s the crown princess. It''s impolite. It''s impolite!" Hua Wujian immediately dropped her eyes and made an apology to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and waves his hand: "young master Hua, I''ve come here today to ask him a question. If young master Hua is willing to give me advice, I''ll give you Tengyun pill as much as you want."


    Hua Wujian nodded with a smile and made a gesture of invitation. He asked everyone to sit down in the hall and ordered the maid to serve tea.


    The maid, dressed in gauze, had a beautiful scene. She was carrying tea in front of everyone, but she didn''t feel ashamed.


    Hua Wujian said: "as far as I know, this Tengyun pill is more expensive than the ordinary powerful pill, but it does little harm to the body. It''s a rare high-grade pill in the market. It''s hard to get a single pill, not to mention how much it costs. I don''t know what you''re asking for today. It''s worth the price."


    Zhu Yan has always been straightforward. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush. He said directly: "I know that young master Hua used to be a disciple of Qizong, and he is very talented. He has a lot of experience in refining utensils. We came here today to ask about some things about precious utensils."


    Hua Wujian''s eyes moved to the palm of Zhu Yan''s hand on the chair and said with a smile: "the treasure in the hand of his Highness the prince comes from the seventh generation of the Qizong. It''s a relatively low-level treasure. It can only store things, and the space is not big."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "young master Hua has a good eye. It''s really a low-level space ring, and it''s really from the seventh generation of Qizong."


    "I don''t know what your highness asked for today," Hua Wujian said


    Zhu Yan said: "we want to know that there are several levels of treasure ware, how to use each level of treasure ware, and what special magic."


    Hua Wujian said with a smile: "it seems that the prince''s Royal Highness is really rare for the treasures, not for the Sheng and Xiao."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "young master Hua laughs. If not, how can he meet me?"


    Hua Wujian looked at Tengyun Dan on the table and sighed, "well, it''s OK to tell you. Now I''m not a disciple of Qizong. Why should I abide by the rules?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "young master Hua lives unrestrained and unrestrained. He should not be bound by some meaningless rules and regulations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Hua Wujian said: "there are many kinds of implements. But there are only four kinds of refining methods handed down by our ancestors. One is the lowest spiritual tool, the other is the treasure tool, the other is the magic tool, and the most powerful is the artifact."


    "Spirit weapons are mostly seen in weapons. They enter the master''s spirit blood in the process of refining. When they are finished, they will have spirit and communicate with the master''s heart. When fighting, they will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Treasure weapons are mostly seen in low-level space weapons, such as the space ring on the hands of his highness and princess. This is an ordinary treasure weapon, while magic weapons are more advanced. They can be very powerful weapons or various ornaments with one side of space. Because magic weapons have extremely strong power, whether the user is powerful or not, they can become one side because they have magic weapons The strong. "


    , as like as two peas, the space of the God can be described as a space, rather than a small world, because the space in the artifact is exactly the same as the outside world, but there is no sun moon in the small world, no spring, summer, autumn and winter, and there is no time to disappear, so long as they move into the small world of flowers and trees, they grow to a certain extent. When you reach a certain level, you will stop growing and aging. The grass will grow green, the flowers will bloom and the fruits will never wither. You will pick all the fruits from the tree today, and the tree will be full of fruits tomorrow. The light seems to be still there. It''s very magical, and the strength of the artifact is complementary to the prosperity of the small world. "


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and asked, "is the small world in the artifact prosperous enough? Is it not decided by birth, but by the day after tomorrow?"


    Hua Wujian nodded: "of course, the weapon refiner is only responsible for refining tools. The so-called tools are just like the cup in your hand, the sword on his waist, whether you want to hold tea or soup in your cup, it''s up to you. It''s up to him to decide whether to kill people or cut animals under his sword. The small world in the artifact is just an empty world. There are mountains and rivers, but there are no beautiful trees and spirit animals. It''s a real world How can there be less trees and animals in our world? "


    Xia Yuanqiu understood and said with a smile: "according to you, in the small world, as long as you are worthy of entering Xiushu and raising spirit animals, you will gradually become a real world and give your master a strong and continuous power."


    Hua Wujian nodded: "well, no one knows how powerful it is. It has been more than 600 years since the founding of Qizong. Apart from the fact that Wuyou, the founder of Qizong, once refined the artifact, no one in Qizong has such ability. Not to mention the artifact, the magic artifact has never been handed down. At most, one or two spirit artifact and treasure artifact have appeared in the river and lake, so it''s time to go It''s an artifact made by master Wuyou. No one has ever seen it with his own eyes, let alone learned the power of the artifact. All I know is the knowledge I got from the classics handed down by master Wuyou. "


    Zhu Yan asked: "this space artifact, in addition to the power of the small world loser, is there any other power?"


    They are so keen on space artifact that Hua Wujian has some insight into it. He can''t help glancing at Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist. Under the plain white long sleeve, the outline of a jade bracelet is indistinctly visible. For women, this is an ordinary dress, but Hua Wujian is an artificer.


    Not everyone can become an instrument refiner. To be chosen as an apprentice of an instrument refiner, they must have a natural ability. They are very sensitive to things with spatial attributes such as Lingshi and Lingyu, and have strong mental power that they often don''t have. They can sense the weak energy emitted from objects such as Lingshi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Hua Wujian is not only a qualified weapon refiner, but also a weapon refiner with high talent.


    He sensed that there was a faint energy in his wrist since Xia Yuanqiu, and although the energy was weak, it made his heart beat faster and faster. This was not the special energy that ordinary spirit or Tao could have.


    Today, they are very keen on artifact. Is the jade bracelet under the plain clothes a artifact?


    Hua Wujian held back his excitement and said to Zhu Yan: "the function of space artifact is not only as simple as the power source. According to the notes left by master Wuyou, space, the so-called space, is a gap in the ancient time and space. The gap can be big or small, big or small, and the master of refining artifact brings the gap into God If we make good use of it, when its power reaches a certain level, it can tear space and time, and go from this world to another unknown world. This is the most powerful part of space artifact. "


    Zhu Yan said: "do you mean there is another world in this world? A world totally different from ours? "


    Hua Wujian nodded: "of course, the vastness of time and space is beyond our imagination. As far as time and space are concerned, we human beings are as weak as dust. In time and space, there are many worlds, and the world we now exist in is just a small gap in time and space. Tear open the gap and go to another more colorful world The world. "


    Hua Wujian sighed again: "the world only says that master Wuyou must have found a quiet place after he left Qizong, but only a few people in Qizong know that master Wuyou has left the world."


    "To leave the world does not mean to die, but to leave. The artifact he made naturally has a way to take him away. It is precisely because he left that no one in our world can make any artifact that can tear space."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know what other people think, but she believes in flowers, because she is from another time and space. Her soul, through the gap of time and space, comes to this strange time and space and lives again.


    So she completely believes that time and space are infinite and vast, and the world they live in is just a gap in time and space.


    She began to look forward to the day when the jade bracelet in the space between her wrists could become a real space artifact with the power to tear up the space. Then, could she go back to the old world and have a look at the relatives who had been waiting for her?


    Hua Wujian''s eyes swept to Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist again and said with a smile: "princess, can I have a look at what you are wearing between your wrists?"


    Zhu Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, and he stares at Hua Wujian''s face tightly. He says in a deep voice, "young master Hua, isn''t that good?"


    Hua Wujian knew that he would refuse, so he thought of his words and said: "Your Highness, why should we cover up in front of the people with clear eyes? The objects between the crown princess''s wrists are special. You asked many questions today. Three sentences are inseparable from the artifact, the artifact of space. I guess what the crown princess has is the artifact of space. Am I right


    Hundred Li Changfeng snorted: "since you know it''s a space artifact, you should also know the value of it. Do you think it''s appropriate to look at it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    But Hua Wujian said, "I can understand your mind because you don''t understand the space artifact. It has spirit. Once you recognize the Lord, no one will take it away unless he abandons it. Even if you take away the essence of the artifact, you can''t see its own power, let alone use it."


    "But you are a craftsman, not an ordinary person." Xing Ying said.


    Hua Wujian shook his head: "if the Wuyou master who made this instrument came to take it back, maybe there would be a chance. But I am just a disciple who was expelled from the Mountain Gate by the instrument sect. How can I have such skills? It''s you who worry too much. "


    Xia Yuanqiu, who had never said anything, said with a smile: "I believe in what Mr. Hua said! It''s just that I can''t take off the jade bracelet. " Then she got up, walked slowly to huawujian, handed out her white wrist and pulled a sleeve.


    Against the backdrop of the green jade bracelet, the wrist, which was originally tender and white, is as white as new snow, and its muscles are as creamy as cream. The green jade bracelet is carved with flying dragons and clouds, which is lifelike.


    Hua wuchu didn''t move his hand. Although he wanted to touch the jade bracelet, the person wearing the jade bracelet in front of him was the Crown Princess of the dynasty. He could only bear the thought. He only used one pair of eyes to watch it carefully. It''s not bad.


    "As I expected, this is indeed a space artifact. It was made by the forefather master Wuyou. He refined three kinds of artifact in those years, one of which is the space jade bracelet. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, the space jade bracelet was finally born." As an artificer, he can sense the weak energy constantly released from the space artifact, which is a wisp of energy that is weak but tough.


    Seeing that Hua Wujian raised her eyes, Xia Yuanqiu retracted her wrist and returned to her seat, saying, "how do you think this jade bracelet is?"


    Hua Wujian sighed: "the treasure refined by the forefathers of Wuyou is naturally the best. I''m ashamed that I have no such talent."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "why should you belittle yourself, young master Hua? You are a gifted weapon refiner recognized by all levels of the weapon family, but you are not born at the right time. Nowadays, it is extremely difficult to find a spirit stone that can refine space artifact. Otherwise, you may not be able to produce the same artifact with young master Hua''s talent."


    Hua Wujian looks up at the sky and laughs so much that he almost burst into tears. He has heard a lot of compliments since he was a child, but no one can flatter him. Although Xia Yuanqiu''s words sound like compliments, only he knows that Xia Yuanqiu is just telling the truth. He is a rare young genius of Qizong. He is very good at refining tools Tao is very gifted. The artifact he refined is the elder of the sect. He is familiar with the refining methods of artifact, treasure, magic and even artifact, but he can''t test his skill because he doesn''t have the best spirit stone.


    Because of this, zongqi would not hesitate to drive him out of the sect, because no matter how talented he is, he can''t show it with practical actions. Today''s Lingshi mountain is a wasteland. No matter how they dig a hole in it, it''s hard to find a piece of top-quality Lingshi. At most, one or two Lingshi that can be used to refine Lingshi can be dug up occasionally.


    All the expenses of the clan were pointed to one or two spirit stones. As soon as they were refined, they were immediately sent out of the mountain gate and returned to the mountain for money at the auction house.


    He has always been fond of extravagance and womanhood. How can he stand such hardships? The elders of the clan have long thought that he is just a waste with talent and nowhere to use. After he provoked some troubles, they decided to expel him from the clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Many people know about it, but few are willing to admit it.


    "What a bad time to be born, princess. You are my friend. I''ve made friends with you all the time." Hua Wujian raised his glass, replaced the wine with tea, and drank the clear liquid in the cup.


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and raised his glass to reply: "we have today''s fate. It''s the destiny of heaven. It''s just that one of your tools has not been broken."


    "Well, it''s a long way to go. Today, the crown prince and the concubine have said this. Hua must take care of his heart and nourish his nature for the sake of the future." He was really depressed before and even today, thinking that his life would be exhausted like this.


    But today, he met with the prince and princess, and talked about the past again. When he saw the master''s work, he knew how bad his life was. He had this wonderful talent, but he wanted to destroy it.


    Today, he saw the legacy of master Wuyou. His heart began to boil. He didn''t want to decadent any more. He wanted to live his life as wonderful as master Wuyou.


    Hua Wujian knows that although Lingshi mountain is rich in Lingshi, it''s not the only one. In other places, there will be Lingshi and even the best Lingshi. It just needs to look for it, and it also needs some opportunities.


    Like master Wuyou of course, the best spirit stone he used to refine artifact was not from the spirit Stone Mountain, but from a friend. This proves that the best spirit stone can be found in other places. He is in his prime, and he has the light and shade to squander. He can''t waste any more.


    After chatting for a while, Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "brother Hua, since we are already friends, I have the cheek to ask for an invitation."


    "Flower infernal way:" Princess please say, as long as the flower can do, will not refuse


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "my brothers and sisters really want to have such a space ring, but you know, it''s almost peerless now. It''s very difficult to buy it. Do you have such a space ring here, brother Hua? It''s easy to say the price, just ask for it. "


    Hua Wujian waved: "since you are a friend, don''t mention money. It hurts your feelings. This kind of space ring is the lowest among the treasures. I really have a few here. To me, this kind of treasure is not too rare. If you want it, take it."


    This kind of space ring, if sold by an auction house, can be bought at least in millions of gold. But in huawujian''s eyes, it''s so cheap that you can give several of them away. It''s really rich.


    Xia Yuanqiu knew in his heart that for a man like Hua Wujian, his wealth was as easy to reach as dirt. He didn''t care about it at all, just like their pharmacists, the pills that others flocked to. For pharmacists, it was nothing more common than pills that could be made with their hands.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also impolite. He gets up and bows to Hua Wujian and says, "brother Hua''s generosity will be remembered by us. If there is news of the best spirit stone in the future, we will be the first to inform brother Hua."


    What flowers want is this sentence. What are some broken spaces? How much space do you need if you can get one of the best spirit stones?


    "In this way, Hua would thank you in advance." Hua Wujian gets up and bows to Zhu Yan and others.


    Zhu Yan also got up to reply and said, "brother Hua, don''t worry. Since you have the heart to return to Qi Dao, we will take this matter to heart and bring back the news of the best spirit stone for you as soon as possible." Zhu Yan, as the prince of Xiliang, has a lot to think about. He thinks that if Hua Wujian is really refining an artifact, then he is also a person of Xiliang. If he is successful in refining this artifact in Xiliang, Xiliang will be honored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    After returning to the palace from shengxiaofang, Xia Yuanqiu not only got the information he wanted about the artifact, but also brought back three space rings, one for Xia Yuanhao, one for Xing Ying and one for Xing Fang.


    Although the space in these three rings is not as big as that of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, they still have enough personal belongings. They are all excited that they didn''t fall asleep all night. They keep putting things in and taking them out and playing all night.


    Xia Yuanqiu was also unable to sleep. She found some fruit trees in the palace and transplanted them directly into the jade bracelet space and planted them in an open space not far from the cabin.


    There are apple trees, pear trees, jujube trees and a few grapevines.


    Now it is spring, when flowers are blooming, the fruit trees that she moved into the space are no exception. They are all full of flowers. But the magic thing is that one night after the trees were planted in the space, she went into the space again the next day to see that the fruit trees full of flowers have already produced rich fruits, and she also felt that there were more forces in her body that didn''t belong to her, she said I don''t know how to deal with these forces that appear out of thin air. I can only let them swim around in the air hole. Unexpectedly, I found the air sea in her body by mistake.


    With this experience, she probably knows how to guide Li to swim into the sea. In the long run, she may one day become a heroine who can defeat thousands of troops. She is alone and giggles.


    When Zhu Yan came, he saw her silly face, reached out and knocked her forehead, and said with a smile, "what are you thinking of in the early morning? Do you want to be my husband? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said happily, "you wait. I''ll do a trick for you. Close your eyes first."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "come on, don''t you take things from the space ring, just take them directly, and you need to close your eyes?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "close it. If you don''t close it, I won''t take it!"


    Zhu Yan has no choice but to obediently close his eyes and stretch out his right hand. He can''t wait. He only feels that his palm is heavy and there is one more thing in his hand. He opens his eyes and sees that it is a big red apple, which is three points bigger than the biggest apple he has ever eaten in his life: "this is not the apple tree you planted in the jade bracelet space last night "Right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "yes, it was the apple tree planted last night."


    Zhu Yan said: "I saw you get in last night. The tree was still full of flowers. How could it bear fruit overnight?"


    Xia Yuanqiu held up her haughty cerebellar bag and said, "in the jade bracelet space, there is nothing impossible. Not only the apple, but also the pear and grape, they all bear fruit. If you want to eat, I''ll pick some for you."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "want to eat to eat, pick more out, I send some to the emperor to taste, can eat such fruit in this season, is also rare."


    Zhu Yan thought about it and said, "how about a variety of dishes? So we can have your meal at any time. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him and said, "do you want to raise some chickens and ducks, and then a pond of fish, and all the meat and vegetables are gone, OK?"


    Zhu Yan said with a real smile: "if it is like this, it can''t be better."


    Xia Yuanqiu smashed the jujube just picked from the space and said with a smile: "you think I''m your mother, don''t you? I wash and cook for you every day, don''t I? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    In the end, Xia Yuanqiu really took Zhu Yan''s heart, planted a lot of vegetables, raised a lot of chickens, ducks and fish, and then put the utensils like pots and pans in the space ring, so that after leaving the palace, he could cook whenever and wherever he wanted.


    When Bai Li Changfeng knew this, he could not laugh or cry and said, "you two are so cruel. This is an artifact. Do you use it to grow vegetables and raise ducks? Is that all you can do? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a dry smile: "it''s not too late to buy good things. Besides, the small world in the jade bracelet is very big. No matter how many chickens and ducks are raised, it won''t occupy any place."


    Zhu Yan said: "if we can find some animals with spirit, it will bring some changes to the small world."


    When it comes to certain animals, Xia Yuanqiu thinks of Xiao Bai who has been sleeping all the time. Xiao Bai often sleeps before entering Nansheng Dajun''s cave with her. But since she ate the animal spirit fruit, she not only evolved half a tail, but also no longer sleeps. Now there are so many animal spirit fruits in her artifact space. It''s better to extract some of them and feed them to Xiao Bai. I''m not sure she will wake up tomorrow.


    She immediately picked more than ten animal spirit fruits, took out the medicine cauldron from the wooden house, and refined them into pills overnight.


    Discussion hall.


    "My father, my son has a request."


    The emperor raised his hand and said with a smile, "do we still use such polite words between father and son? If you have anything, just say it


    Zhu Yan said: "my father, my son wants the tianmeteorite tripod which is treasured in the palace."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you want to present this tripod to Yuanqiu?"


    Zhu Yan face slightly red, dry smile way: "what all hide but father emperor."


    The emperor burst out laughing: "what''s so hard to guess? Yuan Qiu''s medical skill is excellent, and Dan''s skill is even more wonderful. It''s just the so-called good sword with hero. Tianxiaobaoding has been idle in our palace for many years, so we should let it be born and show its picture, so as to avoid the dust in this world. Although it''s precious, no one will pay attention to it. "


    "My father must have agreed to that?" Zhu Yanxi said.


    The emperor said with a smile: "all my sons have opened their mouths. If I don''t agree, doesn''t it seem that my old man is unreasonable?"


    "My son, thank you for your father!" Zhu Yan knew that the emperor was pretending to be relaxed. Tianxiaobaoding was the work left by master Moli. Master Moli was the only famous master in the world after master Wuyou. He was also the only one who could be called a master. It was a great honor that such a master''s work could be kept in the Palace as a treasure handed down from generation to generation It''s true that the emperor is reluctant to give up his love, but he has already promised Yuanqiu, so he has no reason to break his promise.


    When Zhu Yanxing rushed back to the east palace with tianxiaobaoding, Xia Yuanqiu was practicing medicine behind closed doors. He looked in the crack of the window and saw that she was refining medicine with the medicine Ding in the jade bracelet space. The medicine Ding was burning and spontaneous combustion, which was very magical. He didn''t know how his tianxiaobaoding was compared with it.


    With a higher heart, he held the tripod outside the door for one night. At daybreak, Xia Yuanqiu dragged his tired body out from the inside and saw Zhu Yan sleeping under the front pillar.


    She walked to him and squatted down, staring at his beautiful sleeping face for a long time. Suddenly, she gave a sweet smile and said, "don''t pretend. Your eyelashes are shaking almost out!"


    Zhu Yan opened his eyes, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, extended his long arm, and took her into his arms. He gave her a big kiss on her lips, and said with a smile: "you smelly girl, you know I''m pretending to sleep, and you''re still squatting here for a long time, which makes my legs cramp."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Do I stink?" She wrinkled her nose and smelled her clothes: "it''s not smelly, it''s very fragrant."


    "Yes? Then I smell it He came forward with a smile, but she broke away from his shackles and ran far away. He got up and chased her, just like a young girl in love, chasing after the flowers.


    Once upon a time, Xiaobai would have smelled the scent of the beast elixir as soon as it floated out. But now, Xia Yuanqiu put the beast elixir in front of it, and it still doesn''t move. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of its chest, she would even doubt whether it had passed away.


    In order to make Xiaobai wake up as soon as possible, she turns the animal elixir into a thick liquid and pours it into Xiaobai''s mouth drop by drop. Then she lets Zhu Yan push it into her abdomen with her internal force. After feeding three animal elixirs, Xiaobai''s warm body suddenly starts to get hot and has obvious changes.


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped feeding the medicine and observed the changes.


    I saw Xiaobai''s body getting hotter and hotter, and even the snow-white hair gradually rose and stood up, like a hedgehog.


    Zhu Yan pointed to Xiaobai''s tail and said, "look at its tail."


    The long and short tail, the long one doesn''t move, but the short one seems to be lengthening. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it''s about the same length as the long one. At this time, Zhu Yan called again: "Yuanqiu, you have another tail."


    As Zhu Yan can see, on the other side of the second tail, another tail grows up, but it grows very fast. In a short time, it''s going to be three tails at the same time.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s body moved, and his eyes, which had been closed for a long time, finally opened. He saw that he was looking at Xia Yuanqiu with concern. He squeaked two times and immediately jumped onto Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. He rubbed his neck with his small head.


    "It''s nice of you to wake up, but I''m so worried. I thought you were going to sleep like this all your life." Xiaobai''s body temperature has returned to normal. It''s obvious that the fever was just for the growth of the long tail. Now the three tails have merged, and the high fever naturally subsides.


    Xiaobai squeaks a few times, and then sees the animal elixir on the table. He rushes forward and sniffs at the animal elixir. The intoxicated little appearance is not to mention how lovely it is.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you little guy, you can eat if you want. Yuanqiu was prepared for you."


    Xiao Bai licked his tongue, and finally shook his head and gave a few squeaks to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "you mean you can''t eat animal elixir now? Why? "


    Xiaobai reluctantly looked at the beast elixir, which then jumped back to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, squeaking.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it turns out that you can''t eat too much at one time, otherwise you will burst your blood vessels! No wonder you are a little greedy insect. I''ll take it for you first. If you want to eat, you can ask me to take it, OK


    Xiaobai nodded and saw that Yuanqiu''s hand touched the animal spirit pill, and several pills disappeared. He immediately blew up and squeaked.


    Xia Yuanqiu explained, "the beast elixir is in my space ring. Otherwise, where do you think it is?"


    Xiaobai''s face was slightly stiff, and his round eyes were staring at Xia Yuanqiu''s ring. His eyes seemed to be disbelief.


    Xia Yuanqiu simply waved his hand and threw Xiaobai into the space ring. After several breath, he got it out again. He didn''t have a good way: "do you believe it now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Xiaobai nodded his head to express his letter, and he was surprised. The expression of exclamation appeared on the fluffy face, which was really strange and funny.


    Now Xiaobai wakes up and looks for the elixir beast. Xiaobai is there. He can avoid many detours. This little guy was born in the ghost forest, and he doesn''t know how much lingguo lingcao he ate to cultivate this kind of spirit. He must have a natural sense of the elixir. He is a Nine Tailed fox, which belongs to a high-level spirit beast. It''s more effective to let him lead the way to find the spirit beast.


    They left the city early the next morning and drove directly to Yudai forest, which is 500 miles away from the capital. Yudai forest covers an extremely large area, including not only the green and luxuriant forests, but also the mountains. It is the most luxuriant forest area here.


    The common people around live on the jade belt forest. There are firewood cutters, animal hunters and medicine collectors. They have all kinds of things. They give full play to the word "relying on mountains to eat mountains".


    However, although there are countless people entering the mountain every day, no one dares to enter the area within three li of Yudai forest. It is said that there are many beasts in the area. If ordinary people enter it by mistake, there is only one way to die. Although there is the fragrance of mature elixir in it, no medicine owner dares to go in and pick it. He is afraid that he will be killed to pick it.


    And they only live within three li of the outer area of the Yudai forest. They dare not cross the Leichi lake, but there is no danger. Only occasionally, there are a few young people who are not afraid of death. In order to collect more medicine and hunt more animals, they boldly break into the inner area, but never come back. This further establishes the people''s belief in the danger of the inner area of the Yudai forest.


    Zhu Yan had heard about the jade belt forest before, and had long wanted to come here for a break. This time, he fulfilled his wish.


    Not long after entering the forest, there were no excellent rare herbs, even ordinary herbs. It can be seen that there are so many drug users here that the herbs outside the Yudai forest are almost extinct.


    Not to mention herbs, even birds and small animals have not been found. The whole forest is surprisingly clean, as if they knew they were coming, and they took away everything they wanted in advance.


    Xia Yuanhao said: "elder sister, this forest can''t compare with the ghost forest in Xipo village. It''s not frightening at all. It doesn''t even have the roar of beasts."


    I don''t know if the beast heard Yuan Hao''s words. As soon as Yuan Hao''s words fell, there was a deafening roar from the distance, and then there was the scream of human beings.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said: "listen to this sound, it should be the roar of a tiger. It''s not an ordinary big tiger. It should be a fierce tiger. It seems that someone is in trouble."


    They followed the sound and saw a white shadow behind a bush in the distance.


    Zhu Yan soared up to the nearest giant tree and saw the white shadow clearly. It turned out that it was a snow-white tiger. The tiger seemed to be injured and his forelimbs were bleeding continuously. Beside the white tiger, two old and young men fainted and didn''t wake up, but the white tiger didn''t want to bite. He seemed to disdain them Gu.


    Zhu Yan back to horseback, toward Xia Yuanqiu and other humanitarian: "is a white tiger, seems to be injured, it is next to two people, but the white tiger did not want to hurt people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    In January autumn, when he heard that the white tiger was injured, he set up a horse to check.


    But who knows, that horse how also refused to go further, seem to be extremely afraid of the breath of the white tiger.


    Squatting on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, Xiao Bai hums and squeaks to the horse twice with a very disdainful expression. The horse takes a breath from his nostril and still ignores Xiao Bai''s words and refuses to move forward.


    Other horses are the same, even Zhu Yan''s Black Whirlwind is no exception.


    They had no choice but to dismount and walk through the bushes. Sure enough, they saw a snow-white tiger lying on the ground gasping for breath. Their front legs were dripping with blood, and a pair of tiger''s eyes, which were originally dignified, were half closed and seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    Beside the white tiger, there are two faint people, one old and one young, with several iron traps in their hands. It seems that the injuries on the white tiger''s forelimb are from these traps.


    Zhu Yan doubted: "it''s impossible for a tiger like this to be hurt by just two predators. He can''t even get up. It''s impossible!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this white tiger is not only injured, but also poisoned. It''s because of the poison that it can''t see clearly. It''s because of the poison that it''s hurt by the trap. It''s not serious that its feet are injured. It can''t get up, or it''s because of the poison on its body."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s voice fell, a high five suddenly came from the other side of Yu Baihu, and then a calm and magnetic male voice rang out: "girl, you have good insight. You can see that the white tiger is poisoned at a glance!"


    They were all on guard. They thought that this man was so powerful. There were so many experts here that no one found him approaching.


    They only heard his voice, but did not see him. They still did not see him when they looked around.


    Zhu Yan said coldly, "since you are here, why do you hide and disappear?"


    Xia Yuanhao then said, "it must be this man who has seen so many of us that he doesn''t dare to show up."


    The man''s voice rang out again: "ha ha ha, little guy''s mouth is very sharp, but this strong general is useless to me. If I want to show up, you can''t stop me. If I don''t want to show up, you can''t even break your throat."


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan and others waved their hands to show them to be calm. She slowly approached the white tiger. Zhu Yan was afraid that the white tiger would be in trouble suddenly, so he followed them closely.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the white tiger''s confused eyes and knew that it was a kind of strong drug commonly used by human beings. Ordinary people or animals were afraid of being unconscious for a long time, but the white tiger still insisted on it. Although his mind was not clear at this time, at least he would not be slaughtered.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out an antidote pill from the space ring and said to the white tiger, "I''m not a bad person. I have a heart to detoxify you. If you believe me, open your mouth."


    The white tiger''s eyes were misty, and there was a dull roar in his throat, but he never opened his mouth. He didn''t know whether he understood her or didn''t understand her at all.


    At this time, Xiaobai jumps out and squeaks to the white tiger. The white tiger seems to be conscious for a few minutes. Then he listens to Xiaobai and opens his mouth.


    Xia Yuanqiu is about to throw the pill into Bai Hu''s mouth, but he doesn''t know where a leaf flies out. The leaf just hits the pill thrown out by Xia Yuanqiu and smashes it to pieces.


    White tiger see this, immediately issued a roar, looking back to the leaves just hit the ground, is the white tiger behind a giant tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    The white tiger seems to be angry at the man who broke the pill.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns and looks at the elixir that turns into dust powder. It''s a detoxification elixir that is hard to buy. It took her a lot of hard work to be broken.


    At this time, Zhu Yan has jumped up and swept to the giant tree. Just now, the man hit out. Although he can''t stop him, he has found the man''s hiding place.


    As soon as Zhu Yan left Xia Yuanqiu''s side, the hundred mile long wind quickly filled the position and stood beside Xia Yuanqiu, holding a long sword and looking around with vigilance.


    Zhu Yan waved a palm at the giant tree, and the palm of his hand started to hunt. He cut off the giant tree that only a few people could hold together.


    A figure leaped down from under the huge tree. The man was dressed in linen, with gray hair, but his face was as stiff as a middle-aged man in his forties, only his eyebrows and beard were gray.


    Zhu Yan cold voice way: "is Ge why to break my wife Dan Yao?"


    The man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were not smiling. After sweeping away the previous calm magnetism, he even sent out a kind of strange voice: "if I want to break, I will break. What can you do for me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Zhu Yan, be careful. There is another person who just spoke."


    This guy is not enough to be afraid. What is frightening is that the man who just spoke, even Zhu Yan, could not find his whereabouts, and could not feel the existence of breath at all. For Zhu Yan, a peerless master, this only proves two things. First, this man who is hidden in the dark is also a peerless master, and his skill is better than Zhu Yan, so that he can do the breath exploration to hide from Zhu Yan. 2¡¢ This so-called master is actually a dead man.


    But it''s clear that the results are biased towards one or more.


    Smell speech, 18 blood evil spirit quickly sweep to Zhu Yan around, protect Zhu Yan in them, in order to avoid people attack.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu had taken out another pill. When the white tiger opened his mouth, he threw the pill into the white tiger''s mouth.


    At this time, sure enough, a leaf came from the other direction, and the leaf swept silently. In an instant, it hit the elixir, and the elixir smashed. At the same time, Xia Yuanqiu had successfully thrown another elixir into the white tiger''s mouth.


    The white tiger gulped down without even chewing. He was afraid that the guy hidden in the dark would attack him again and force the pills out of his mouth.


    Xia Yuanqiu knew that the man hidden in the dark would interfere with her medicine again, so she simply took out two pills, first lured the enemy with one pill, and then quickly threw the other one.


    A sigh came into people''s ears, and the voice was still the same as before: "I wanted to spare your life, but now it seems that I am too kind. Today, no one wants to leave!"


    Xing Ying said in a cold voice: "what kind of hero is he who shows up in the first World War and hides in the dark?"


    "Who said I was a hero? However, since you want to see me so much, I will not let you see me so hard, which will fulfill your only wish before you die. "


    As soon as the words fell, a strong wind rose from the ground, bringing up a whirlwind of sand and stone. From the whirlwind, a person slowly came out. When the person''s face appeared in front of and behind the person, the whirlwind of flying sand and stone disappeared.


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly said that this Ya is really narcissistic. It''s so cool to appear on the stage.


    From that whirlwind inside walk out of, unexpectedly is a youth who looks not big age, at most than Zhu Yan big up two or three years of appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    On the other side, Zhu Yan has already made a hand with the white haired man. Zhu Yan bears the power of the green dragon. Naturally, the more fierce the Vietnam War is, and after three moves, the man has no power to fight. With a dull hum, the man flies back a long way, bumps into a tree trunk, spits out a mouthful of blood, and falls to the ground.


    Zhu Yan quickly returned to Xia Yuanqiu''s body. He was worried about the battle, so he started it more quickly. He just wanted to make a quick decision. He saw that the real master had already appeared. He was afraid that Yuanqiu would have something to do, so he could quickly send the man away, so that he could return to Yuanqiu''s side to protect her.


    Obviously, he was too worried. When he came back to Yuanqiu, he found that the man in front of him didn''t mean to move at all. His eyes were staring at them with a smile.


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The man said, "does it matter who I am? Is it the national law of Xiliang that Chinese people can''t go hunting in this Yudai forest? Why do you stop me from hunting? Where do you live? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in front of the people of Ming Dynasty, why talk in secret? Who can wear Jinyun Satin? Who can use the jade crown? Who hunter dares to provoke the king of the forest? "


    The man said, "so what? I hunt first, you wait for me, good things come later, who is right and who is wrong, the world has its own justice, I killed you today, and you are also to blame. "


    Xing Ying snorted: "what a big tone, it''s up to you?"


    The man''s mouth slightly hook, pick eyebrow way: "don''t believe? Try again


    After that, the man suddenly began to say something in his mouth. He took a jade bottle out of his arms and pulled out the cork. A sweet smell came out of his nose.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Li Changfeng are both top doctors and masters of medicine. Once they smell this fragrance, they know it is non-toxic.


    Although it''s non-toxic, it can attract a large number of poisonous bees and butterflies. No matter how good their martial arts are, they can''t resist the siege of swarms of poisonous bees and butterflies. Just one bite is the pain of severe poison.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared in the sky. The dark cloud came towards them very fast. When we got close to them, we found that it was not a dark cloud at all, but a swarm of bees assembled by poisonous bees. There were a large number of them, which were like blocking the sky and the sun.


    Xia Yuanqiu was shocked. He waved the white tiger into the jade bracelet space, and quickly brought Zhu Yan and others into the jade bracelet space to avoid wasps. This kind of wasps is different from ordinary wasps. Ordinary wasps need to dock their bodies on the skin surface of the human body before they can stab into the human body with poisonous needles to poison people.


    The venomous bee just summoned by the strange man is a very powerful scorpion bee. This kind of venomous bee can produce a small needle at the tail of its thigh, which is as strong as a human crossbow and highly poisonous.


    The man watched the white tiger and those who were against him disappear in front of his eyes. His face immediately became very ugly. He looked left and right, and saw his followers looking at him with frightened eyes. He said: "don''t you always say that you are hearty? Now the opportunity has come, the opportunity to repay the master. " He said, regardless of the follower''s shaking his head against, waving his hand and throwing the jade bottle at his side.


    The scorpion and bee swarms roar and chase the jade bottle. Naturally, they take the only human in the jade bottle as their prey, and soon they shoot that person like a beehive.


    The man didn''t even have time to moan or struggle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    As the scorpion and bee swarm retreated, the young man, who was hiding in the distance, returned to the place where he had stopped. Looking at the still empty forest, he drew a funny sneer and murmured: "space magic weapon? I''ll see how long you can stay in this magic weapon. "


    At the end of his speech, he took out a bone whistle from his arms, put it on his mouth and blew it gently. A sharp and harsh sound sounded in the forest, which startled the birds to flee.


    In the Yuding space, Xia Yuanqiu bandaged the wound for the white tiger, and then asked Xiaobai to accompany him. He took the stove and made a fire to cook.


    At first, the white tiger was quite afraid of this space, but slowly, he began to like it. It was quiet and elegant. There was no chaos and noise from the outside world, and there was no one who wanted to take his life.


    The poison on the white tiger gradually dissipates. It can also stand up and take a few steps. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu is busy cooking, it goes over and puts its forehead on Xia Yuanqiu''s back shoulder to show its gratitude and love.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to touch the white tiger''s white forehead and said with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll make you food. "


    White tiger quickly nodded, mouth when the tiger roar is very gentle.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "well, you have a little white, now you have a big white, and you can understand what you say."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs: "you have a good idea. In the future, the white tiger will be called Dabai." She turned to look at the white tiger and asked, "I''ll call you Dabai in the future, OK?"


    White tiger busily nodded, tiger eyes slightly narrowed, a tiger mouth seems to be slightly bent, like a human smile.


    Xia Yuanhao seems to be very interested in the white tiger. He has been wandering around the white tiger and trying to please him. Unfortunately, the white tiger doesn''t care about him at all. It can also be said that he doesn''t care about anyone except Xia Yuanqiu.


    Before leaving the palace, Xia Yuanqiu brought a lot of food to the space ring, with all kinds of pots and pans. In addition, the chicken and duck, green vegetables, melons and fruits kept in the jade bracelet space are very abundant.


    It''s just that he has to prepare the portion of dozens of people. He''s been busy for a long time. Zhu Yan is experienced in cooking in Yuanqiu, and he feels sorry for it. Xing Fang''s job is limited, so he can''t help much. He just rolls off his sleeve and starts another pot. He learns the style of xiayuanqiu, and cooks dishes like that, not to mention the dishes like that.


    Zhu Yan proud of his just fried dishes on the table, 18 blood evil looking at Zhu Yan''s dishes, motionless, 18 pairs of eyes staring at Xia Yuanqiu that pot, to Zhu Yan''s dishes.


    Seeing this, Xing Ying rushed forward and said, "Your Highness''s food must be delicious. I''ll try it first!"


    Xing Ying puts a piece of chicken in his mouth. First, he chews it. The expression on his face is slightly solidified. Then he tries his best to make a calm look. He chews it, and finally swallows the chicken. The pain in his eyes makes him pretend to be calm. It''s funny.


    Zhu Yan asked: "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    Xing Ying said with a dry smile: "good, delicious. Your highness can make such a taste when he cooks for the first time. Indeed, it''s not easy."


    At this time, Bai Li Changfeng and Xing Fang came together. Xing Fang said with a smile, "is it really so delicious?"


    Xing Ying hesitated and nodded: "very, very delicious."


    Bai Li Changfeng was hungry for a long time. Seeing that Xing Ying, an honest fellow, said it was delicious, he picked up his chopsticks without saying a word: "I''ll try it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "I''ll try it, too!" Xing Fang also reached for the chopsticks.


    Xing Ying quickly and quietly touches Xing Fang with her elbow, giving her a wink. Xing Fang is stunned at first, then puts down her chopsticks with a smile, turns around and runs: "I''ll help Miss, you eat first."


    At this time, Baili Changfeng can''t wait to put a piece of chicken into his mouth and taste it into his tongue bud. His smiling face suddenly turned a trace of regret, and his eyes quickly tilted to Xing Ying. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "it''s really delicious, it''s really good --"


    eighteen xuesha heard that they both said it was delicious, and he wanted to wait for the princess''s dish to come out of the pot, but now he smelled it They couldn''t wait for the smell of the chicken. They quickly dragged the plate over, and each one of them picked it up. But after three breaths, they saw eighteen blood evil spirits spitting out the food, and they looked disgusted.


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "how?"


    One said, "it''s too salty!"


    One said, "it''s too fishy!"


    One said, "I''m not familiar!"


    One said, "I can''t bite!"


    Zhu Yan''s original self-confidence collapsed at this moment. Just now, he was still thinking that cooking was so simple that it was not a matter for his genius. Facts have proved that everything needs talent. Obviously, he does not have such talent.


    Xia Yuanqiu uncovers the lid of the pan, and bursts of rich and attractive aroma of roast duck come to his nostrils. Eighteen bloody spirits swallow their saliva, and eighteen pairs of eyes stare at the big iron pot. I really want to rush forward immediately, and one person comes to the biggest piece of duck meat to make up for the taste buds just cheated.


    After dinner, Xia Yuanqiu said to the people, "today''s event will bring you here only when it happens suddenly. This is a secret that should not be disclosed to the world. I hope that even with today''s event, it will still be a secret. The people who know it are only limited to us and belong to the secret between us. This is a good thing rather than a bad thing for everyone On the contrary, if it were made public at this time, the so-called man would have been innocent and would have been guilty. There are so many greedy people in the world. I don''t want these things to cause us too much trouble. "


    Among the people present, no one is stupid. Who knows what yuan Qiu said? Who doesn''t know?


    Eighteen blood evil spirits said in unison: "I will obey the order of the crown princess. Today''s affairs will never be revealed!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng also said: "if my disciples of Yaowang Valley obey the orders, and if they reveal a word about today''s affairs, they are not worthy of being disciples of Yaowang Valley, and they are not worthy of living in the world. Do you understand?"


    Several young masters of Yaowang Valley immediately bow their hands and say, "I will obey the orders of the old Valley master!"


    Other people don''t have to say that they already know the secret, and they are also the people Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan can trust.


    When everyone was resting, Zhu Yan suddenly took Xia Yuanqiu to the stream. The stream looked like a silver belt from a distance. It was not wide and the water was not fast. But when he came near, he found that the stream was several feet wide and deep enough to be knee deep.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yuanqiu sees Zhu Yan so mysterious, can''t help but ask.


    Zhu Yan pointed to the peak on the other side of the stream and said, "look, what''s the difference between this mountain and before?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a close look and said in surprise, "it seems to be higher?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s really higher, and the stream is wider and deeper than before, don''t you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Xia Yuanqiu lifted up her trouser legs, took off her shoes, and put her feet into the water. Before, the water depth was only a little above her calf, but now, the water depth is almost below her knee, and it has really risen a little.


    "It seems that if you grow flowers and vegetables and raise chickens, ducks and fish, the space will begin to change immediately." Zhu Yandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, it''s not because of chickens and ducks. I came in before I went out of the Palace this morning, but there was no change at all."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows and looks at Xiaobai and Dabai who are playing in the distance along with Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes. He suddenly says, "what do you mean? These changes in the space are actually due to Xiaobai and Dabai?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right. Didn''t Hua Wujian say that? What space artifact needs is spiritual things implanted into space. Spiritual things not only refer to the elixir, but also the spirit beast. Xiaobai and Dabai are extremely spiritual spirit beasts. "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you''ve always had good luck. On the first day you came here, you got a spirit beast like Dabai!"


    Xia Yuanqiu also smiles, his eyebrows curved, showing a jade white teeth: "that''s right. Don''t look who I am. I''m the woman of the prince. Can I have bad luck?"


    Zhu Yan was happy and put her in his arms. He gave her a kiss on her face and said vaguely, "do you still know that you are my woman? How long has it been since you roomed with me? All day long, I don''t care about me! "


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and nestled in his arms. She said in a fine voice, "I''m not busy recently. When things are over, I''ll make it up to you, OK?"


    Zhu Yan took her waist hand more and more hard, pressed her whole body to her body, thin lips spit a warm sigh, whispered in her ear: "you''re going to be busy, I don''t know when, let''s choose a day to bump into the sun, today to make up for me?"


    Without waiting for Xia Yuanqiu''s reply, he pointed to the mountain on the other side of the stream and said, "there are dense woods. We - ah - it hurts." Xia Yuanqiu stepped on him severely. When his hand was loosened, he turned around and ran, laughing and scolding him as a hooligan.


    He can''t laugh or cry of Du shout a way: "silly wench, tease you to play you, unexpectedly still really step on my this foot, this can really ache!"


    When they came back, the wind said, "can''t we stay here all the time? I have to go out. I don''t know if the scorpion bee has gone


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes her head. She doesn''t know this scorpion bee very well. I don''t know if it will be waiting for them to go out and throw bee net.


    At this time, a young disciple of Yaowang Valley said, "there are such scorpion bees in our hometown. They are very powerful. Once they come out of the nest, they must return with a full load. Otherwise, they will never give up and will never recognize the master."


    The hundred li long wind is puzzled and doubts a way: "can just that person clearly a hand then drew scorpion bee, how can not recognize Lord?"


    The young disciple said, "did you notice a jade vase in that man''s hand? If I guess it right, it must contain scorpion bees'' favorite blood. Once they smell the smell of blood, they will pour out of the nest, but they have to have enough to return. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows brightened and said with a smile, "in this way, we can go out."


    Yuan Hao was puzzled and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Zhu Yan then said: "because scorpion bees don''t recognize the Lord, they only recognize blood, and they have to have enough to return. We were their prey, but we suddenly disappeared. Who will be the prey of scorpion bees?"


    PS: Hello everyone. The shepherd boy is here to pay New Year''s greetings to all his friends who read books. I wish you all good luck in your study and work in the new year.


    In addition: in the new year, the shepherd boy has a lot of parties and meals to catch up with. The update will be a little slower, with a minimum of 4000 words per day. The update will resume in a few days. Thank you for your support and love you!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Yuan Hao asked, "who is it? It''s not the one who leads the bees, is it


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan did not say a word with a smile, but a hundred Li Changfeng said: "even if it is not the person who leads the bee, it will be with the person who leads the bee. In a word, the scorpion bee is uncontrollable. Since it has been attracted, there must be food to feed them, otherwise, how can they give up?"


    Xing Ying also said: "in this way, it must be the person who fights with his highness will suffer."


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s not going to suffer, but it''s already suffered. You wait here first. I''ll go out alone and meet the man to see what else he has to do."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I can''t let you go alone. I want to go together."


    Hundred Li Changfeng also said: "Yuanqiu is right. I don''t know the depth of that person. We can''t let you go alone. We have to go together. Besides, if the situation is not right, we can get us in at any time with Yuanqiu."


    When Zhu Yan saw that Xia Yuanqiu insisted on refusing to go out alone, he could only agree to go out together. He was also very moved. There were his wife who loved him, his grandfather who protected him, and Shiba xuesha and Xing Ying Xing Fang who sincerely protected the Lord. Beside him were all the people he was willing to protect with his life. They were also willing to protect him with their life. Life was enough.


    The idea of Yuanqiu moves, and everyone has already appeared in the woods. Dabai, who has been cured, also comes out of the space with Xiaobai.


    The outside world is already at sunset. The dusk is strong, and it is getting darker and darker in the woods.


    As soon as the crowd appeared, there were roars of beasts in the forest.


    Taking them as the center, we can see that they are surrounded by tigers, leopards and jackals, and some even unknown fierce beasts are opening their teeth and paws at them. Before they recover, they rush up and bite people''s necks with sharp teeth.


    The two disciples of Yaowang Valley who were closest to the beast were knocked down before they had time to fight. They were about to bite the neck.


    Zhu Yan''s toes are a little bit sharp, and his body shape is like a ghost. He slides to the two disciples of the valley of medicine king. Jumping is a roundabout kick. He kicks the two evil beasts to the point of bleeding. He even dies before he can cry.


    See two companions died unnaturally, the group of animals is crazy to all.


    Eighteen blood evil, the sword starts.


    Zhu Yan, the God of war, is invincible.


    Master of medicine King Valley, the sword is not old.


    Although the beast is powerful, people are not vegetarians.


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled when he saw that all the beasts were red with blood in their eyes, and they looked crazy and angry. It was reasonable to say that although these beasts were powerful, they would never take the initiative to make trouble with human beings. But what happened to these beasts today?


    "Isn''t there something wrong with these fierce beasts?" she asked Xiaobai on her shoulder


    Xiaobai nodded and squeaked.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean their minds are controlled by human beings?"


    Xiaobai nodded, small head vigilant four check, small face is full of worry.


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "there is such a magic trick in the world, and can you control the heart of the beast?" See again small white round yo eyes seem to have uneasy color, her heart a jump, busy way: "you also can be manipulated by this skill?"


    Xiaobai nodded and shook his head.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand. Xiaobai squeaks again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "do you mean that whether you can be manipulated depends on the skill of the person who performs this skill? If you have profound skills, you will not be spared? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Xiaobai nodded, a pair of round eyes kept looking around.


    Xia Yuanqiu touched Xiaobai''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the man who performed this skill today must be a guy with poor skill."


    Xiaobai looks at Xia Yuanqiu with a puzzled face.


    Xia Yuanqiu said again, "have you forgotten? When we rescued Dabai before, he was poisoned with Chinese medicine and his legs were injured. But that man was trying to capture Dabai alive. If he had the ability to get home, how could he need such trouble? He was drugged and caught by cloth and beast. If he could use the skill directly, wouldn''t Dabai be obedient? But if he didn''t, it would prove that a spirit beast like Dabai could not be controlled by his power. "


    Since Dabai can''t control it, so can Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai suddenly became transparent, and the tension on her face disappeared immediately. Her arrogant spirit rose everywhere. Holding up her lovely white head, she screamed at the animals who were fighting with you masters.


    The shrill sound is very harsh, sharp as a blade, as if it can pierce people''s eardrum and disturb the animal''s heart.


    Suddenly, all the beasts were in a trance, and all their biting actions stopped. But the long sword they held high didn''t take back. The sword was up and down.


    At the same time, under Xiaobai''s sharp whistling, at least a dozen beasts were chopped under the sword.


    The other beasts were still immersed in Xiaobai''s shrill whistling, shocked and unable to move.


    At this time, a bone whistle of Qingyue sounded, and the animals in panic and confusion suddenly began to be angry again. After hearing the sound of the whistle, Xiaobai and Dabai also had a trance. Fortunately, they woke up at the end of Xia Yuanqiu, and they were not confused by the sound of the bone whistle.


    ****The war started again, and the fighting was even more fierce than before.


    These ferocious beasts, who have lost their senses and are not aware of their physical pain, have been stabbed by swords, and their blood gushes wildly. Without a pause, they still open their sharp teeth and claws and pounce on the warriors.


    The opponent you are most afraid to meet is this kind of fighting method. Unless you cut off the opponent''s head, the war will go on endlessly.


    Zhu Yan''s strength is very strong. He can kick the head of a fierce beast. He was the main force in this battle. But with the sound of bone whistle, he blows more and more fiercely. Although the head of the fierce beast is kicked and collapsed, he can still stand up and pounce on them fiercely.


    Xia Yuanqiu yelled to the crowd: "these beasts can''t be killed. You must cut off their heads, otherwise you will only be exhausted and lose and have no chance of winning."


    Although she has the ability to bring people into the space again, they can''t hide in the space for a lifetime. In this war, they must fight and win.


    Beasts are thick skinned, and the body is flexible, jumping constantly, not so easy to be beheaded.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the intensified war and said to himself, "the so-called catch thief first catch king, we must find the Whistler, so that we can end the bloody battle as soon as possible."


    She turned to Xiaobai and said, "can you take me to him?"


    Xiaobai looks at a shadow in the southeast, nods and squeaks twice.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "OK, you and white tiger will go with me."


    Fiber shadow light move, a big and a small two white beasts accompany her to the shadow of the land.


    The closer it gets, the more harsh the sound of the bone whistle is, and Dabai and Xiaobai are more and more uneasy. Xia Yuanqiu quickly kneads two pieces of cloth into a ball and puts them in their ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The sound of the bone whistle suddenly stopped, and the male voice of Qingyue sounded in Xia Yuanqiu''s ear: "this sound enters the ear and shakes the mind. Once it enters the ear, it is hidden in the heart. You can plug their ears with a piece of cloth. It doesn''t help!"


    Xia Yuanqiu settled down, looked at the faint figure in the shadow, and said slowly, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man said, "you know what I want to do. Why ask? You stop me first. I''m just fighting back. I can''t blame anyone. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the restless white tiger around him. With a wave of his hand, he put it into the jade bracelet space and said, "white tiger is a beast with spirit. You shouldn''t do this."


    the man said, "how do I do it? I has the final say."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you might as well tell me what happened to the white tiger. If I can help you, I can''t define it."


    The man snorted and scoffed: "it''s up to you? Do you think you can do everything in the world with a space magic weapon in your body? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the cold shadow and bright eyes under the mottled tree shadow, and said: "since you are in Xiliang, you should know that the prince of Xiliang is my husband, Zhu Yan


    The man''s eyes flashed, then blurted out: "so girl, you are the legendary doctor Xia?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "the miracle doctor does not dare to be."


    The man excitedly took a step forward, and Xiao Bai on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder gave a warning.


    The man said quickly: "doctor Xia, I don''t know if you can cure paralysis?"


    Paralysis? This is an eternal problem!!


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it depends on the degree of paralysis. Some of them can recover to a certain extent through treatment and rehabilitation, while some of them are incurable."


    The man''s voice became more and more excited when he heard that there was a ray of life: "then can --"


    without waiting for the man to finish, Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved his hand and said: "if you want to talk about the conditions, let the fierce beasts stop first." There are countless fierce beasts in the forest. After being cut off with a knife, another fierce beast immediately fills the position. It seems that there is no end to it. Seeing that everyone''s strength will be exhausted, we have to stop fighting before we have a chance to breathe.


    The man quickly nodded: "of course you can!" He blew the bone whistle again, but this time the tone was very different. After hearing this, the wild animals stopped their biting. Soon the tide of animals retreated, and the forest was quiet again, leaving only the sound of breathing.


    Zhu Yan yelled: "Yuanqiu, where are you?" Just as it was getting dark, he kept fighting with the beast. He ordered Xing Ying to protect him carefully. He also thought that Xiaobai and Dabai would protect him. He was very relieved, so he was determined to defend the enemy.


    At this time, the tide of beasts receded. When he looked back, he found that there was still the shadow of Xia Yuanqiu. But Xing Ying didn''t know when she had been guarding behind him, to stop the fierce beasts who wanted to attack secretly.


    "What about Yuanqiu?" Zhu Yan asks Xing Ying.


    Xing Ying shakes her head and goes to see Xing Fang.


    Xing Fang also shook his head: "Miss, let me protect Mr. Hao!"


    Zhu Yan is about to jump, but heard the familiar voice from the forest not far away: "I''m here, I''m ok."


    His heart, which was hanging high, suddenly fell to the ground. He quickly searched for the sound, but saw a figure not far away from Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    He hastened to protect Yuanqiu and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The man arched his hand to Zhu Yan and said, "I''m in Xiajun city. I''ve just offended you so much. Please forgive me!"


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "Juncheng? In my Xiliang, your surname is rare. Aren''t you from Junbao palace? " Junbao palace is not a well-known and decent sect in the world. It can even be said that it''s an evil sect. No wonder it''s weird and cruel.


    Juncheng said: "in xiajuncheng, I''m the seventh generation of disciples of Junbao palace."


    Zhu Yan''s attitude shows everything. Although Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know where the Junbao palace is, seeing Zhu Yan''s reaction, he knows that it''s definitely not a decent door.


    When Juncheng saw that Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu away from the shadow, he hurried out and chased after Xia Yuanqiu, shouting: "doctor Xia, my younger martial sister fell from a high place due to careless practice. She was seriously injured. She fell from her waist and was unconscious. She hasn''t been out of bed for two months. Many doctors have failed to cure her. This is my talent, this talent -"


    Xia Yuanqiu He settled down, turned to look at Juncheng and said, "so you heard that tiger blood and tiger bone are very good for people''s muscles and bones, so you came to catch white tiger?"


    Jun Cheng quickly nodded: "yes, and among the tigers, the white tiger is the most powerful. In my heart, since it is the most powerful white tiger, its blood and bone are better. So I came to the jade belt forest and tried to catch a white tiger back to Junbao palace to cure my younger martial sister''s paralysis."


    Look at his anxious appearance, this younger martial sister must be his friend. Otherwise, how could he be so anxious? How could he easily be angry with others with his ability?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the paralysis of the body, you are even the belt hair eat ten white tigers, will not have any effect, you move, it is a waste of effort."


    Jun Cheng asked: "how should it be treated?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "as you know, although I''m a doctor, I don''t give people medical treatment for no reason. There must be a reason, right? It''s money, it''s profit, it''s possible. "


    Jun Cheng thought a little, then said: "you are the prince and concubine of Xiliang. Wealth has no effect on you, let alone profit. And I heard that you are not greedy for success and profit. I think you will like one thing."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "Oh? Tell me about it


    Juncheng said: "this is a secret, a secret about the great king of Xisheng. I think you will be interested in it."


    Since it''s a secret about Xi Sheng Da Jun, how can she not be interested?


    "It seems that I have to go to Junbao palace!" She looked at Jun Cheng with ecstasy on her face and said, "how can I believe that you are telling the truth? Instead of lying to me? "


    Juncheng said: "it''s reasonable that the doctor Xia doesn''t believe me. In this way, I''ll tell you something about the great king of Xisheng. You''ll have your own resolution."


    Xia Yuanqiu felt a little happy and said with a smile, "then I''ll listen to you!"


    Jun Cheng sweeps the eighteen blood shags and Xing Ying who are behind Zhu Yan, meaning to clear the scene in summer and autumn.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t embarrass him either. He only left his grandfather and Zhu Yan and ordered all the others to stay away from him.


    Juncheng then said slowly: "most people in the world only know that there are four holy kings in front of the throne of God, but most people don''t know what these four holy kings are."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "so, do you know?"


    Juncheng nodded: "I naturally know that the East sage is Jinfeng, the South sage is Jiuwei Linghu, the West sage is Baihu, and the North sage is Qinglong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Juncheng saw that Xia Yuanqiu and others had no objection to what he said, and then said, "the four great sages are on one side, and I don''t know the third, but I know the Great Western sages very well."


    Juncheng looked at Zhu Yan and said, "the great doctor of Xia may not know where Junbao palace is, but his Highness the prince and the Baili Valley master must know."


    "Junbao palace is located on the border of the western regions. Most of its disciples are from the counties of the western regions," he said


    Juncheng nodded: "yes, Junbao palace was built at the border of western regions. Can the Baili Valley master know the name of the town where Junbao palace is located?"


    A hundred li long wind thought a little, picked eyebrow way: "White Tiger City?"


    Juncheng said: "yes, it''s the White Tiger City, one of the four holy kings. It''s named after the city."


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks of the Qinglong city where the cloud people live, which is also named after the emperor Qinglong.


    Juncheng also said: "white tiger is one of the four great saints. After the disappearance of the divine monarch, white tiger separated from the other three saints. He came to the western regions alone and practiced in seclusion in a mountain forest at the border. It may be that the cultivation of white tiger did not come true. He did not become a human like Qinglong. He has always lived in the form of white tiger and practiced in seclusion He built his own treasure house in the mountain forest, and extended his descendants in the mountain forest to inherit his will to the God King. "


    "Later, the great white tiger died, and his treasure house was hidden in the mountains. It spread to the Wulin of the rivers and lakes, and many sect experts flocked to open the great white tiger''s treasure house, get the jade ring, and divide up the wealth."


    At that time, Junbao palace was just emerging in the Wulin, and its strength was not too strong. Compared with a lot of sect experts, it was obviously lighter.


    When the experts rushed into the mountain forest to search for treasure, they found that the array had been deployed in the mountain forest. They not only could not find the treasure house, but also could not get out of the mountain forest.


    In their fury, they began to destroy the trees and plants in the mountain forest of the city in an attempt to destroy the whole array. However, the more unreasonable and unreasonable they were, the more trapped they were. Most of the masters were trapped in the forest and starved to death. Some of the martial arts masters with a trace of benevolence finally came out because they didn''t take part in the destruction of the array, leaving a life behind Most of the experts never come out again.


    However, the leader of Junbao Palace at that time was not a top-notch person in terms of martial arts, but he was very proficient in the art of evading armor.


    He spent several days alone in the mountain forest, finally broke the array, and came to the treasure house of the Saint King of the West.


    The treasure house is a cave. The stone wall of the cave gate is very thick. Yuanlun spent a lot of effort to open the stone gate.


    But how can he go through all kinds of hardships to find the treasure cave and return empty handed?


    So, he tried his best to find another mountain road, dug a cave from the bottom of the earth, and went straight to the cave.


    At this point, Xia Yuanqiu finally understood the origin of the jade ring in her hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "so, the Lord of your royal Treasure Palace digs a hole into the treasure house and steals a jade ring that can open the treasure house of God, right?"


    Juncheng nodded: "yes, he did get the jade ring, but later --"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "but later, the jade ring he got was taken away by others, so your Junbao palace did not get the jade ring of Xisheng Dajun except for countless wealth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    It seems that when Yuhuan fell into the hands of grandfather, I don''t know how many people turned their hands.


    On the other hand, the jade ring is the jade ring of King Jinfeng. It seems that it is not much different from the experience of King Xisheng! Fortunately, these two jade rings are in her hands.


    Juncheng nodded: "the miracle doctor of Xia is really an understanding person. This jade ring has been taken away by others. It can be regarded as the intention of the ancestors of jun family."


    Zhu Yan said: "Junbao palace was not very powerful at that time. When you got this treasure, you had no ability to keep it. Because you were not destined to get it, it was no different to get it or not. That''s why you pushed the hot potato out of the water, saved yourself from the vulgarity, and got the endless wealth in the treasure house of Xisheng Dajun. With Junbao Palace''s strong capital based on the world."


    Jun Cheng looked at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu with admiration and said with a smile: "the three of you are really smart!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what''s the relationship between this and your name of white tiger city?"


    Juncheng said: "there is a lot of wealth in xishengdajun''s cave. In order to cover the eyes and ears of the world and take it out in a long time, the ancestors adapted Junbao palace to the foot of the mountain forest, and put the whole mountain forest into the sphere of influence of Junbao palace. Because of xishengdajun''s wealth, Junbao Palace''s purse became fatter and had the capital to win people''s hearts. In addition to recruiting a large number of disciples, it also had a lot of money He began to build cities and palaces in the surrounding areas. After hundreds of years, he finally got the present white tiger city. "


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "since it''s called White Tiger City, there must be white tigers in the mountains. Why do you come all the way to hunt white tigers outside Kyoto?"


    Jun Cheng sighed: "to tell you the truth, there were white tigers in that mountain forest. But the first grandmaster was afraid that the white tigers would cultivate themselves well one day. When he learned that he had dug the treasure house of the white tiger and blamed him, he sent a large number of disciples to kill the white tiger before his descendants grew up. But after all, the white tiger was not an ordinary spirit Animals, some of them were killed, and many of them escaped from the White Tiger City and disappeared. Among the mountains, the white tiger has already disappeared. "


    Xia yuan and Qiu Xin have disdain. No wonder both Bai Li Changfeng and Zhu Yan are very critical of Junbao palace. It turns out that they are such a vicious sect. In order to achieve their goals, they don''t even have to face and conscience.


    Knowing what Xia Yuanqiu and others thought at this time, Juncheng said with a bitter smile: "doctor Xia, your royal highness, Baili Valley master, I know that people don''t like the evil sect like Junbao palace, but I''m sincere in saving people. I hope you can help me as long as you can cure my younger martial sister, no matter what you want me to do I''m willing to lose my life. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile: "it seems that this younger martial sister is a very important person for your son."


    Juncheng nodded: "she is the most precious person in my life. Without her, there would be no me. Therefore, in order to cure her disease, I have to try anything. Today, I am forced to catch the white tiger. I didn''t hurt the white tiger''s heart. I just hope to take some of its blood to save my younger martial sister, and I don''t have the heart to kill you. If I have the heart to kill you from the beginning, would you It''s not going to be that smooth


    It''s true. At first, he didn''t really want to kill them. He just wanted to drive them away so that he could catch the white tiger. Later, when things got out of control, he wanted to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Since it''s about the emperor, it''s necessary to go to the White Tiger City.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned his eyes and said to Juncheng, "Mr. Jun, if I promise to go to Baihu city to see your younger martial sister, what reward can you give me if I see you well?"


    Juncheng knew what Xia Yuanqiu thought in his heart, and said: "if the miracle doctor Xia cured the younger martial sister, Juncheng would like to take you to the treasure house of the white tiger."


    Now that she knows that the treasure house of the white tiger is in the mountains of the White Tiger City, she naturally has a way to find it. But if someone takes them directly, there will be less trouble. Why not?


    "If so, it''s a deal!" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    We agreed with Juncheng to meet outside the capital in seven days, and then go to Baihu city together. Juncheng left the forest first.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others stayed in the forest and continued to hunt after dawn.


    They first caught some fierce beasts like jackals in the forest and put them into the space. The space didn''t change, then they caught a few spotted tigers, which made the space very noisy, but the space still didn''t change. Xia Yuanqiu said: "it seems that these beasts have little influence on the space. What we need are spirit beasts, real spirit beasts, such as white tiger and Xiaobai. ¡±


    so Xia Yuanqiu put these wolves and tigers back into the forest. Since they are useless for space, she doesn''t have to hold them, but disturbs the order in her space.


    White tiger seems to understand what Xia Yuanqiu is looking for. He rubs Xia Yuanqiu''s neck socket with his huge head and makes a low animal hum in his mouth. Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know what it means, so he looks at Xiaobai: "what does it say?"


    Xiaobai squeaked a few times, and Xia Yuanqiu understood it and said with a smile, "it turns out that Dabai wants to take us to the spirit beast."


    A hundred li long wind said: "Yuanqiu! Since you can understand Xiaobai, why can''t you understand Dabai? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. The first time I saw Xiaobai, I couldn''t understand what he said. I had to guess. But later I woke up from falling off the cliff. Xiaobai was always by my side. Since then, I can understand what he said, as if my heart was interlinked."


    Hundred Li Changfeng sighed: "at that time, you must have suffered a lot. Fortunately, Xiaobai was there. He must have been by your side. He didn''t let the beast beat you. That''s how he saved your life. In fact, Xiaobai is really your life-saving benefactor."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "Xiaobai saved me more than once. If it wasn''t for me, I was in danger several times. I''m afraid I couldn''t make it to the day when I met you."


    Zhu Yan reached out to touch Xiaobai''s head and said with a smile: "Xiaobai is the life-saving benefactor of all of us. That day, Shayu was in danger. Xiaobai gave up his life to save us. I always remember that."


    Xiaobai snorted, turned his head and screamed at Zhu Yan. He didn''t know what he was complaining about.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t stand up with a smile, pointed to Zhu Yan and said, "he said you are a dishonest little man. He clearly promised to honor his roast suckling pig, but he didn''t eat it after waiting so long."


    Zhu Yan was also happy and quickly said, "you little guy have wronged me. How many times have I put the roast suckling pig in front of you, but you can''t sleep. I can only enjoy it myself. How many days have you just woken up? I haven''t had time yet


    Xiaobai doesn''t care what he said. In a word, the delicious roast suckling pig that it should eat is in someone''s stomach. It''s not happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    At daybreak, Dabai took the people to the depths of the Yudai forest, through the cool and wet dense forest, over several half high hillsides, from Chenshi to Shenshi, from sunrise to the East, and gradually to the West. Taking the road in the forest is different from the ordinary mountain road or path outside. There is no trace of people in the forest, weeds are high enough, thorns are all over, one is careless, and his clothes are badly scratched He said that his face, skin and body would be scratched by the thorn of this thorn, and even there were poisonous insects, snakes and ants everywhere. If he was careless, he would be attacked.


    Fortunately, before going out this time, Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Li Changfeng were well prepared. They brought a lot of powder to prevent poisonous insects, snakes and ants. They were not afraid of these poisons.


    Except for Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang, who were well protected, almost every man was decorated with colors. The original decent clothes were cut by the thorn, and the skin was also cut out a lot of blood. Fortunately, the thorn was non-toxic, just some skin injuries. These tough guys didn''t care much about it.


    I don''t know whether Dabai''s skin is rough and fleshy or what. These thorns seem to have no effect on its structure. Along the way, half of its snow-white tiger hair hasn''t fallen, let alone being scratched by thorns.


    Fortunately, there is a big white belt road. Many fierce beasts in the mountains automatically retreat when they see big white. They want to rush out again, but they have the heart of animals but not the courage.


    All the way, except that the road was hard to walk, I never met a beast.


    Dabai finally stopped in front of a hillside, and everyone took a long breath and finally arrived.


    This hillside is different from the several hillsides they have climbed before. The trees on this hillside are not very high and dense. The sun is shining on the hillside, shining a little golden light. It looks very warm, which is quite different from other cold hillsides in the forest.


    Dabai raised his head and roared at the top of the mountain. After a while, the mountain responded with a weaker animal roar.


    The big white tiger frowned and ran up the mountain.


    All the way to catch up, they cut a lot of flesh and skin, and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. At the entrance of a sunny cave, Dabai poked his neck to look in, and his mouth sounded like a tiger roar.


    There came a low voice of response. It was very weak, as if it was going to be exhausted.


    White tiger rushed into the cave, Xia Yuanqiu and others also followed, only to see white tiger stopped in a corner of the cave, with its head constantly arch a white beast in the corner.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward to check, and when he met the white beast, he was surprised. The white beast was as white as the big white, with no mottled hair. His limbs were long, his back was flat, and his muscles and bones burst. He looked very thin. His black eyes were looking at these Uninvited human beings in panic, and the sharp corners on his head were shining.


    Xia Yuanqiu blurted out: "unicorn?"


    Zhu Yan said: "this beast is very strange. It has only one horn. The horn is still in the middle of the head. It can really be called a unicorn."


    A hundred Li Changfeng has never seen such a strange looking beast. If the first horn is born, it will shine.


    Xia yuanqiuxi said: "it''s really a unicorn. Unexpectedly, the unicorn that only appeared in the legend actually exists in the human world. We are so lucky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Zhu Yan said: "don''t worry about what animal it is. I don''t think this guy''s situation is very good!"


    Dabai and the unicorn are obviously old friends. Seeing that the unicorn just lies there and can''t move, he is so weak that he doesn''t even have the ability to shout to the strange intruder.


    Xiaobai jumps on Dabai''s back and squeaks a few times. Dabai''s anxious mood is relieved. He comes to Xia Yuanqiu''s body and kneels on his front legs. A tiger''s head keeps knocking on the ground and whines. It''s like the model of human beings asking for help for their relatives. It''s heartbreaking and sad.


    Xia Yuanqiu touched the white tiger''s head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I will save your friend." Seeing that the unicorn seemed hostile to her, she said to the white tiger, "your friend doesn''t seem to trust me. Just tell him that we are all good people. We will only help him save him and never harm him."


    The white tiger nodded, turned to the unicorn, knelt down in front of it, whimpered several times, the unicorn''s very nervous eyes gradually settled down, and the panic in his eyes also dissipated a little.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward slowly and crouched in front of the unicorn. After checking its body, he found that there were many black spots under its snow-white fur, which was a sign of animal poisoning.


    Poisoning is not terrible. It is difficult to detoxify symptomatically. A beast must be a beast. It can''t speak like a human. It can''t tell her how it was poisoned, what poison it was bitten by, or what poisonous things it ate.


    She got up and looked around the cave, trying to find the things that poisoned the unicorn. There were some food residues in the cave, most of which were fruit cores and so on. It seems that the legend is true that the unicorn only eats vegetables.


    At the entrance of the cave, she found a strange young plant. The green grass in the cave was everywhere. Except for the one road where unicorns often walk, there were few green grass, but the green plant at the entrance of the cave was very strange. Around it, there was no grass, as if it had been abandoned because of its birth.


    Both Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Li Changfeng are very good at pharmacology. When they see this, they will know that the seedlings are not simple. Otherwise, there is no reason for these green grasses to avoid it.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the green grass and asked the unicorn, "did you eat this?"


    Unicorn shakes its head, a face of confusion, it has always only eaten the fruit picked outside, will not casually eat unknown flowers and plants, but this thing is born in its cave, maybe it is possible to eat it by mistake.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a silver needle from the sleeve bag and inserted it into the stem of the green seedling. When the silver needle was pulled out, the silver needle was black.


    Xia Yuanhao took a breath of cold air and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that this little seedling was so poisonous."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "it seems that the unicorn is really poisoned by eating it by mistake."


    Zhu Yan asked: "since you know it''s this poisonous herb, is there a good antidote?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''ve never seen this poison, I''ve never heard of it, and I don''t know how to solve it." She turned her head and looked at the wind: "grandfather, you have seen a lot of knowledge, have you ever seen this kind of poisonous grass?"


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "I''ve never seen it before. If you only grow this idea, you can poison such a tall Unicorn like this. If you let it grow up, I don''t know what it will look like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although the sapling is poisonous, all things interact with each other. Around it, there must be something that can restrain it."


    A hundred li long wind smell speech quickly around looking for once, did not see any special herbs, just some common grass and wild flowers in the mountains and forests and so on.


    But Xia Yuanqiu didn''t move all the time. She just stared at the green grass and suddenly said, "maybe we should dig it up and have a look."


    Bai Li Changfeng looked happy and said with a smile, "this is a good idea. There are many poisons. The leaves are poisonous but the roots are non-toxic. Even the roots are good antidotes. We should dig them out."


    It''s easy to do. In the summer and the autumn, we took out the commonly used medicine picker from the space ring. We have a complete set of digging shovels, from large to small, of various models.


    Hundred Li Changfeng also took a small shovel, and Xia Yuanqiu squatted together to dig the ground, while everyone stood aside to watch.


    "Hey - it''s quite hidden!" Hundred Li Changfeng wiped his sweat with his backhand, and then yelled: "today I have to dig you out to see what happened."


    About half an arm deep, they stopped digging one after another. Xia Yuanqiu looked happy and said with a smile, "yes


    Zhu Yan and Yuan Hao quickly put their heads together and looked into the mud pit. Under the pit, a small block of black root appeared in front of them.


    Yuan Hao pointed to the ink root block and asked, "elder sister, what is it? Look, you are happy."


    Hundred Li Changfeng laughs: "can your sister not be happy? This is a rare black jade root. It''s very precious. "


    Zhu Yan didn''t know the magical function of Wuyu root, and he didn''t know its value. He only knew that it was poisonous, but Xia Yuanqiu needed to touch it, so he frowned and said, "it''s poisonous. You should be careful."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you don''t know. Although the stem buds from Wuyu root are highly toxic, Wuyu root is non-toxic. It''s not only non-toxic, but also detoxifying. It can detoxify the stem buds from Wuyu root, and it''s not only effective in detoxification. After refining and purifying, it can be combined with other good drugs, and it can also have the effect of promoting muscle and bone. It''s very magical."


    Zhu Yan heard that this rhizome is nontoxic, so he put down his heart and said, "it''s good to be nontoxic. In this way, the unicorn will be saved."


    Dabai is very happy to hear that. The huge tiger head is constantly rubbing against Xia Yuanqiu''s back, affectionately spreading Jiao.


    Xia Yuanqiu was tickled and flustered by it. He said happily, "don''t rub it. Don''t worry. I will cure your friend. You tell him that he needs it to enter my space. After cultivating the black jade root, he can refine antidotes for him."


    Dabai was stunned, and the focus color appeared in tiger eyes. He looked at Xia Yuanqiu and unicorn for a while.


    Xia Yuanqiu patted the tiger''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t be long. If you delay another day at most, there is only one black jade root. If you don''t cultivate more black jade roots in the space, once the refining fails, there will be no chance."


    After hearing the speech, Dabai nodded his head. He didn''t feel embarrassed any more. He turned and walked to the unicorn and talked with him in low tiger language.


    It seems that Unicorn agreed to Dabai''s proposal, agreed to temporarily go to the jade bracelet space in the first half of the summer to cultivate the black jade root, and then remove the poison from its body.


    At this time, it was late, and the wind was strong and cool on the hillside, and the people were in a mess with ragged clothes and bloody skin. So Xia Yuanqiu simply put the people together with the unicorn into the space, implanted the black jade root, and then applied medicine and bandaged them one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Space has its own rules, which are different from the outside world. Once anything enters the soil in the space, it will grow up and blossom immediately.


    Wuyu root is a kind of root block plant, which is different from the common plants sown with seeds. The propagation of Wuyu root is carried out underground. If you plant one Wuyu root, ten Wuyu roots will be rapidly propagated in the space. Similarly, if you plant one seed, ten plants will be propagated in the soil in the space.


    The next morning, in the first autumn of summer, I took a look at the soil. It was not surprising that there was no longer only one black jade root at the beginning. If I took out one black jade root at this time and planted it in another place, I would reproduce ten more.


    She quickly took a piece of Wuyu root and brought it back to the wooden house. She took out Tianyu Baoding which Zhu Yan gave her and put Wuyu root into the ding. Tianyu Baoding has no automatic ignition function. She can only control the fire manually. Fortunately, Baoding is made of special materials. It can improve the success rate of refining medicine by using Tianyu Baoding. The heat is so great that it is a raging fire Dry burning for seven days and seven nights, the tripod will be intact, and even can keep the pills in the tripod from rotting.


    But compared with the space tripod in the wooden house, Xia Yuanqiu thought that the meteorite tripod was a little inferior.


    Wuyu root was refined into Wuyu root liquid by Xia Yuanqiu, and then refined with several auxiliary drugs. A furnace of antidote pills was quickly refined. Xia Yuanqiu quickly fed the antidote pills to unicorn, and stabbed its big acupoints with silver needles to speed up the antidote effect of the pills in its body, so as to relieve its pain as soon as possible.


    Under the careful care of Xia Yuanqiu, the poison on the unicorn was completely removed in one day. Originally, it could only lie on its side and could not move. At this time, it was able to get up and walk for a few days, but it was too weak to walk for a long time.


    It''s like smelling the smell of the animal spirit fruit. Before the unicorn came to the medicine garden, his eyes were staring at the medicine garden. Especially after seeing a series of animal spirit fruit, his tongue licked and licked. His face yearned for the animal spirit fruit, but he never took a step. He only looked at it from a distance. Although his mouth was slandering, he still kept his elegant demeanor.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw him from a distance, he approached the Unicorn with a smile and asked, "do you want to eat the animal spirit fruit?"


    The unicorn looked down at the little human girl and nodded.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "since you want to eat, I''ll pick some for you. You''re welcome!"


    The unicorn''s eyes brightened obviously, but he still shook his head and refused to agree.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand. Since he wants to eat, why doesn''t he accept it?


    At this time, Xiaobai did not know from what kind of jump out, in her ear squeak called a few words.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t have a good way: "you are a little slanderer cat. Don''t think I don''t know that you steal the animal spirit fruit every day. Why can''t you eat it?"


    Xiaobai saw that Xia Yuanqiu misunderstood its meaning, and quickly explained it again. The squeak became more and more intense, splashing saliva on her face, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "do you mean that she is not fit to eat animal spirit fruit because of her present physical condition? Need to wait for its body to recuperate better, can eat


    Xiaobai nodded and squeaked again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s true that he is too weak now. If he eats the animal spirit fruit, it will do him no good. No wonder the unicorn clearly likes the animal spirit fruit, but he refuses to eat it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Xiaobai shakes his head again and squeaks to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrow: "you mean that Unicorn thinks it has no merit and will not receive salary, so even if it is no longer empty, it will not eat my animal spirit fruit?"


    Xiaobai nodded and looked glad. Fortunately, the unicorn is a man of backbone. Otherwise, it would be uneconomic to give it part of what it likes to eat.


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs: "this big guy is as proud as the legend!" She turned to look at the unicorn and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite to me. Dabai is my friend. You are Dabai''s friend. We can also be friends. Since we are friends, why bother so much?"


    A strange light flashed in the unicorn''s smart eyes. It was gazing at Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu''s figure was reflected in the clear eyes of the unicorn. There seemed to be waves in the pupil.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the animal spirit fruit is a great tonic for you. It''s really not suitable for your current body. But if I refine the animal spirit fruit and add some moderately strong jade hook leaves, it will not harm your body and help you recover your physical strength quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Unicorn eyes flashing expectations and yearning, but never nodded.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "as the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world. In your animal''s words, there is no free benefit in the world. If you insist on refusing to accept the salary for nothing, you will promise me a condition. When you recover, you can do something for me."


    Unicorn eyes a bright, staring at Xia Yuanqiu, waiting for her afterword.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I came to the jade belt forest for nothing else, just to find some rare elixirs to plant in this space. We are not familiar with the jade belt forest, and we haven''t found them for several days. Dabai only eats meat, so he doesn''t pay much attention to these rare elixirs. You are different. You eat elixirs, so you must know these things very well. If you can take us Go and find some elixirs, and you''ll repay me for saving your life. How about that? "


    This is obviously a very cost-effective deal, in exchange for each person''s needs.


    Unicorns have no reason to refuse such an opportunity.


    It nodded heavily towards Xia Yuanqiu, the light of eyes, from the initial confusion and uncertainty to today''s Qingming and trust.


    Unicorn is really not an ordinary spirit beast. The poison of the stems and leaves growing from the root of Wuyu is very poisonous. If you take a mouthful of it for nothing, you will die. But Unicorn can survive for several days. After taking the antidote, the speed of detoxification is also very fast. It takes less than three hours to eat the Fuyuan pill, which is made of animal spirit fruit and jade hook leaf, and its physical strength will recover More than half of them were running and jumping with the white tiger in the open space. The two beasts seemed to wish the rest of their lives with such intense joy.


    Early in the morning, the unicorn took the people to find the elixir hidden in the jade belt forest.


    Unicorn has a path that it often takes. The thorns on this path have already been cleared by it, which makes people walk the mountain road comfortably. No thorns or barbs appear around them.


    The road in the forest is getting darker and darker, and the trees on the top of the head are getting thicker and bigger, with luxuriant branches and leaves, which almost block the sky.


    They seem to be walking from the sunny road to the dark and gloomy gate of hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    All of a sudden, a glare of sunlight came from nowhere, which made people unable to open their eyes and stop them.


    A moment later, the eyes gradually adapted to the glare of the strong light, and a brand new world appeared in front of the eyes of the people. It seemed that the ground under their feet was completely different from that before and even at this time.


    On the one hand, it''s cold and dark, on the other hand, it''s warm and bright.


    On one side, huge trees block out the sun, the mud is wet, and on the other side, grass is everywhere and flowers are in full bloom.


    The unicorn stands in front of the world, only one step away from the bright world, but it refuses to take another step.


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you go forward any more? What''s wrong with that? "


    The unicorn bows its head and roars with a sigh similar to that of human beings. It seems to be communicating with Xiaobai squatting on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. Xiaobai''s lovely eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight, and her face is a complex tangle that does not match her appearance.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that they had stopped communicating, he asked, "Xiaobai, what did the unicorn say?"


    Xiaobai lies in her ear and responds to Xia Yuanqiu''s words.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful and sunny face gradually changed. Zhu Yan came forward and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "the unicorn said that it originally belonged to its territory, but since three years ago, a strange and fierce monster suddenly came here. The monster constantly challenged it and wanted to occupy the valley. Although the unicorn was strong, it was never the opponent of the monster. Finally, it was defeated and escaped from the valley and went to the dark forest for a period of ten years After a miserable time, he met Dabai, who became friends with him and took him to his present residence. It was sunny and very suitable for the cultivation of Unicorn. So he settled down there. Later, he came back here and wanted to take back his territory. Even with Dabai''s help, he was still not the opponent of the monster. "


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows: "so, if we want to enter this valley, there must be a war!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng snorted: "war is war, no matter what monster it is, we are so many people, still afraid of a monster?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is not as optimistic as a hundred Li Changfeng. She knows that unicorns are not ordinary jungle beasts. According to historical legends, unicorns are born with powers, but each Unicorn has different powers. Some are good at fighting, some are good at planning, some can give birth to wings and are good at escaping, and some unicorns are born with powers that can peep at people''s hearts.


    Although unicorns are not invincible in the world of beasts, they are absolutely powerful. If they meet a unicorn who is very good at fighting, they may not be able to win the favor.


    And such a powerful unicorn, together with the white tiger, which can be called the king of the forest, is not the opponent of the monster. It can be imagined that the monster''s strength is so strong.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "grandfather, don''t be careless. If you can let the unicorn and the white tiger lose, it''s definitely not an easy animal."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "in this valley, there is a strong breath coming towards us. It''s getting closer and closer. Everyone be on guard."


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s words came down, he heard an animal roar that could almost shatter people''s eardrums resounding through the whole valley.


    Zhu Yan said in a loud voice: "the express skill protects the mind!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    While Zhu Yan protects his mind, he also protects Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao from the attack of animal roar.


    Before the animals arrived, the sound came first. And the sound was so powerful that it was obviously giving these "invaders" the power to get off the horse, so that they could retreat.


    They could hardly see what the gray shadow looked like. They could only see that it was a giant with a high head. Every time their limbs touched the ground, they could feel the tremor of the ground.


    Seeing that the invaders had not been frightened by the roar of their beasts, nor had they been shocked by the roar of their beasts, they stopped their energy consuming roaring skills.


    The gray shadow stopped a few feet in front of them, and then they could see the real face of the monster.


    No wonder the unicorn will describe this guy as a monster. It''s really strange. He has long gray hair, and his two black eyes are hidden in the gray hair. You can see that the sharp light is shining in his eyes.


    The head of the monster has two horns, which are curved outwards, like the horns of an ox, but shorter than the horns of an ox, like the horns of a sheep, but thicker than the horns of a sheep. Two sharp tusks appear in its lips from time to time. The whole body is covered with long gray hairs. The hair is long under the abdomen. The limbs are very thick, but the long tail is very short, just like being cut off with a knife.


    The most strange thing about this beast is its long hair, which looks very abrupt.


    Even people like Bai Li Chang Feng and Xia yuan Qiu, who read all the wonderful books, could not recognize the beast.


    Xia Yuanqiu whispered, "no wonder unicorns call them monsters. It''s really strange." The long hair of this monster reminds her of a kind of dog that people like to raise in the 21st century, the poli dog, also known as the Hungarian shepherd dog. However, the poli dog is very small, its head has no double horns, and its mouth has no tusks. On the contrary, the monster in front of her is very tall, with a pair of strange shaped horns and sharp tusks in its mouth.


    The monster looked at these tiny human beings in front of him with his proud head held high. When he saw the unicorn and Dabai, the look of contempt in his eyes became more and more intense. If it wasn''t for the beast''s face covered with long hair, she guessed that this guy would be laughing at them.


    The roar of the monster is different from the previous aggressive roar, but it seems to communicate with unicorn and Dabai.


    Xiao Bai is lying in Xia Yuanqiu''s ear as a translator, which means something like this:


    the monster says: "I''ve lost enough, but I dare to bring human beings to challenge me?"


    The unicorn said, "I''m just bringing them to the valley to find medicine. It''s none of your business."


    The monster said, "everything in the valley belongs to me. How can you say it has nothing to do with me?"


    "Unicorn said:" white tiger and I will lose to you, does not mean they will lose to you, you''d better not be complacent


    The monster said, "bah, you are also a spirit beast in the animal world. How can you do your best to destroy your own prestige? But I can kill a few of them with one paw. "


    The unicorn said: "you don''t want to be reckless. This valley is occupied by you. I''m not as good as others, and I have nothing to say. But these people come to look for herbs to save lives. Do you think it''s more important to be a fresh life, or to be fierce for a while?"


    Monster: "hum -- what do I want to do, what I can do, I has the final say, what old man do you count? What do you want to do with these birdmen you brought? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    After all, the monster refused to let Xia Yuanqiu and others step into the valley. His words became harder and harder. He tried his best to fight with Xia Yuanqiu and others.


    Since the good words have no effect at all, Zhu Yan doesn''t want to wait any longer. He says angrily: "since it wants to fight, then fight and take back the valley."


    Zhu Yan pulled out his sword, and eighteen blood evil men also pulled out their swords one after another.


    Seeing this, the monster was no longer vague. The strong leg of the monster suddenly stamped on the ground, and the ground shook three times. It can be seen how powerful the monster''s hard Kung Fu is. If anyone is kicked by it, he will die.


    The fight between animals is a fight of strength, and whose brute force is it.


    But human beings are different. They have invented weapons to complement each other, and they have also invented many skillful and hard skills, which are most suitable for dealing with animals.


    Zhu Yan took the lead in flying, holding a sword to the monster. The point of the sword is the throat of the monster.


    Unexpectedly, the sharp sword that cuts iron like mud on weekdays can''t pierce the monster''s fur. The sword seems to have hit an iron plate.


    The monster clapped the long face in hand Yan''s hand. The sword came out of Zhu Yan''s hand and flew several feet away into a huge tree trunk.


    Eighteen blood evil spirits head on, and eighteen swords stab the eighteen acupoints around the monster at the same time.


    But the result is just like Zhu Yan. Eighteen swords seem to hit an iron plate at the same time. They can''t enter inch.


    As soon as the monster twisted, eighteen swords flew out and stabbed into the mud several feet away.


    The monster has a lot of brute force. Even if the eighteen blood evil spirits fight together, they may not have a chance to win.


    But if we don''t capture or get rid of this beast, how can we let them freely pick up the elixir of the deep forest valley and the four fields in the valley?


    Xia Yuanqiu shouts to Zhu Yan: "use the power of the green dragon quickly!"


    Zhu Yan nodded his head, pulled out the cloud and went up. His palms were sealed quickly. Behind him, there was a faint green dragon looming and leaping, which promoted his strength to the extreme.


    In the face of the strong wind of the fingerprints bombarded by Zhu Yan, there is a doubt in the monster''s eyes. It is clear that this person is not a thorny figure, but how can he use such a powerful trick that he has to dodge.


    But who knows, Zhu Yan did not get one, and immediately released the second style, in Zhu Yan''s back, the shape of the green dragon is more and more clearly visible, monster see, eyes finally floating a trace of fear.


    Although it is afraid, it does not mean that it does not have the ability to attack and kill the man in front of it. It is not known who will win in the end.


    The monster''s huge body twists and jumps, and pours on Zhu Yan who is stepping on the cloud in the middle of the sky. The beast roars constantly in his mouth, and he looks like he wants to fight with Zhu Yan for his life.


    The long sword appears again in Zhu Yan''s hand. In his space ring, there are many swords that have been obtained before but never used before.


    Zhu Yan and the monster are at the beginning of a new round of fighting. Zhu Yan firmly believes that both man and beast will have their weaknesses. As long as we find the weakness of the monster and make use of it, we can win this battle.


    Zhu Yan has the power of the green dragon and the body protection of the sword. He is the only one who can compete with the monster.


    But no matter how Zhu Yan''s sword cuts down the monster, the monster''s skin is as hard as steel, so Zhu Yan changes his strategy and spins into a knife, cutting off a lot of gray fur from the monster''s body.


    PS: there will be more tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    When the monster saw that his gray hair had been cut off by Zhu Yan, he was even more angry. With a stomp of his front legs, he bounced up in the air and hit him hard. The speed was as fast as a flash of light.


    Zhu Yan''s body flashed quickly, avoiding the impact of the monster. The monster couldn''t make it, so he immediately turned around and bumped into Zhu Yan again.


    Zhu Yan didn''t take over the power of the green dragon for a long time. He still couldn''t take all the power of the Green Dragon into his own use. He couldn''t exert all the power of the green dragon. In the face of such a fierce monster, he tried his best and only tied with it. There was no obvious chance of winning.


    At this time, the monster fought hard, and he could only dodge but not fight back. If he went on like this, he would not be the opponent of the monster.


    At this time, Zhu Yan''s situation is also seen in Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes. She is worried in her heart, and her hands in her sleeves are sweating.


    The monster''s body is bulky, but it can fly freely in the air, but it is very smart. Seeing that the monster constantly collides with Zhu Yan, but Zhu Yan is nearly in danger for several times because of exhaustion. She can''t press her button any more, and her heart suddenly rises a burst of heat. With the movement of her mind, her body suddenly pulls out the clouds and rushes to the monster with the speed of light.


    She was flying in the air, while people stood in the valley and looked up at her. It was clear that there were a pair of brilliant wings behind her, which seemed to be burning.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xia Yuanqiu''s figure was close to the monster''s back.


    The monster seems to notice that there is one more person behind it. It wants to turn back to avoid, but it feels that a pair of human palms have been printed on its back.


    That pair of palms is very soft, as if just gently stroked it, did not use a part of the force.


    When the monster looked back, the soft palms had already left its back, and a bunch of flames leaped and flashed on its back. The fireworks in the monster''s eyes were brilliant, and the flame burned very fast. At the beginning, it was only on the back, but as soon as the hands left, the flame quickly jumped around the monster. The monster howled and fell to the ground, rolling on the ground, trying to put out the fierce fire, But the fire, as if it had a spirit, was about to burn out the gray hair all over the body. The monster rolled on the ground, but it didn''t extinguish at all, until all the gray hair was burned out, and there was no hair left, even the gray hair on the face that covered the eyes.


    It''s a pity that although Mao burned up, there was no scar on the monster''s skin and flesh.


    The monster was originally covered with long gray hair, but now it only has a black and bald skin. A pair of beast eyes are extremely angry, but it never attacks again. It just looks at Xia Yuanqiu with hatred, and its eyes are ready to blow fire, but it is also afraid of Xia Yuanqiu''s hands that can overflow the fire. After a confrontation between the two sides, the monster finally takes a step back.


    It retreats one step, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan step forward two steps, the monster retreats two steps, two people then advance four steps, finally, the monster is indignant to leave, far away from invisible.


    This is victory!


    Baili Changfeng and others finally let out a breath. Just after the fierce war, they have made a cold sweat for Zhu Yan, but they can''t get in at all. If Zhu Yan is defeated, all of them will not be the opponent of the monster.


    Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu reversed the situation and retreated the enemy in a fierce battle to protect Zhu Yan and all the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The happiest thing is the unicorn, which originally belongs to its territory. In this forest, no fierce beast dares to challenge it, not to mention rushing into this valley, fighting with it, and successfully driving it away. It has always missed this valley. This is where it grew up and protected all its life. It never wanted to leave, but was ruthlessly driven away by that monster , it had to leave, don''t find a place to live, even almost died outside, now, it finally came back, aboveboard, head high back to the valley.


    There is a spirit spring in the valley. It grew up drinking the spirit spring water. There are countless immortal flowers and spirit grass in the valley. It grew up eating these immortal flowers and spirit grass.


    The unicorn takes Xia Yuanqiu to the Bank of the spirit spring. The spirit spring is still clear, and the spring is surging, but the flowers and trees beside the spring are destroyed and disappeared by the monster.


    Tears flashed in the unicorn''s eyes. Every plant here used to be its companion day and night, but now -


    it came to a small forest with Xia Yuanqiu. There are many miraculous fruits planted here, such as ginseng fruit that can blossom and bear fruit in ten years, seven color Zen fruit that can blossom and bear fruit in a hundred years, and Bodhi Seed that can blossom and bear fruit in a thousand years.


    When the unicorn was driven away, there were many small ginseng fruits on the ginseng fruit tree, but now none of them are left. There are bright flowers on the seven color Zen fruit tree. Although they don''t bear fruit, they are also very rare treasures. They can wash tendons and veins, and can absorb Qi and gather spirit. But now, they are still left. No wonder the monster hasn''t seen them for a long time Power seems to have improved, the original ginseng fruit and seven color Zen fruit flower all into the stomach.


    But the bodhi tree, which can blossom and bear fruit only after a thousand years, was full of green leaves and full of vitality, but now I don''t know how it suffered from the monster. The green leaves of the tree were all over the ground, and the original fresh and moist bark became dry and wrinkled.


    The unicorn was so angry that he exhaled straight through his nose and kept rubbing his head against the trunk of the bodhi tree. His face was full of anger and sadness.


    Seeing this, Xia Yuanhao looked up at the tall unicorn, reached out and stroked its smooth white fur, and said, "don''t be sad. As long as this tree can be transplanted into my sister''s space, this tree will be able to live again."


    Hearing this, the unicorn quickly turns to Xia Yuanqiu and looks forward to it.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "Yuanhao is right. As long as the tree moves into my space, the soil inside is extraordinary. In addition, you can irrigate it with the Lingquan you just showed me. I think it will be able to regain its vitality soon."


    The sadness on the unicorn''s face was swept away, and he nodded heavily towards Xia Yuanqiu, his eyes full of gratitude.


    This bodhi tree is the place where it was born. When it opened its eyes to see the world, it was the bodhi tree beside it. The mother who gave birth to it also died under this bodhi tree. It had no mother since it was born. But when it was born, its intelligence was extraordinary. It knew how to bury its mother and how to let itself live Even know, it is because of its birth, so the mother will die.


    It buries its mother under this bodhi tree, which is its home. Where there is a mother, it is its home. This is also the biggest reason why it has tried to recapture its territory several times. It doesn''t want to leave here, it doesn''t want to leave its mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know what Unicorn thinks at this time, but knows that it has deep feelings for this bodhi tree. She can see that Unicorn can''t do without this bodhi tree. If the bodhi tree is moved into space, then Unicorn may take the initiative to stay. In this way, in her space, there will be not only one more spirit tree, but also one more spirit beast.


    Unicorn did not want to leave the valley originally, but now, its home has been moved into the space of Xia Yuanqiu, so it will become a member of the space world of Xia Yuanqiu, so it will leave the valley completely and forever.


    Before leaving, it takes everything it wants to take.


    Lingquan, seven color Zen, ginseng tree, xianhualingcao that it usually eats, and the hollow giant tree that can hold three of them. When it rains, it sleeps in the tree hole to shelter from the rain.


    Most of the fairy flower grass that originally grew in pieces was also damaged by the monster, leaving only a few stars and a few spirit grass that were half dead.


    Fortunately, the space in summer and autumn is wonderful enough, that is, there is only one immortal flower grass left, and it can reproduce more and more vigorous immortal flower grass in a very short time.


    The unicorn is familiar with every plant in the valley. It only takes part of what it needs and does not cut off the vitality in the valley. This is the unicorn''s innate benevolence.


    I just don''t know what its special ability is?


    On the second day when unicorn and a group of spirit plants moved into the space, the peaks and streams in the space had obvious changes, which were more obvious than the last change. Even the careless people like Xing Fang also found the difference.


    The peak is much higher. After the original one, there are two new hills. The stream is not only deeper, but also wider.


    On the second day when the bodhi tree is worth entering the space, the dry and wrinkled bark will have vitality. On the third day, green buds will be born on the branches, but the unicorn will be so happy that it turns around the bodhi tree one after another.


    "Father, my son will leave the palace." Zhu Yan looks at his father apologetically. The deepening wrinkles in the corners of his eyes and the growing white hair on his temples are just the time when he needs his children to accompany him and share his family. However, he leaves again and again, which makes his father worry about him in this lonely palace.


    The emperor sighed: "go, this world is your young people''s world. My father can''t keep you in this cage. You belong to the more beautiful sky. You still have more and more important things to do. Don''t worry about my father. I will take care of myself and manage this Xiliang country for you, waiting for the day when you take over."


    He wanted to live freely and freely like them. He wanted to take risks and go wandering. He didn''t want to live his life in vain.


    Xia Yuanqiu gave Tianying Baoding back to the emperor, saying that she should meet a better and more suitable master than her. She said that she could not tolerate two tigers in her life. Now that she has a space Baoding, if she could take Tianying Baoding again, put it in a corner, and be abandoned, wouldn''t she be outraged?


    The Emperor didn''t refuse either. Knowing that Xia Yuanqiu said no, there must be some reason why he didn''t want it, he didn''t say much polite nonsense: "since you don''t need it now, I''ll take it back. If you want to take it back one day, you can speak at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Zhu Yan left Kyoto this time and left the eighteen blood evil spirits in the palace. His strength has greatly increased. There are few rivals in the river and lake. Eighteen blood evil spirits can''t play any role when they follow him. What''s more, the story that he and Xia Yuanqiu are going to open the treasure house of the God King has spread in the river and lake. Although those shameless and respectable sects dare not attack them openly, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t attack them secretly For Zhu Yan, there are only two weak points, one is Xia Yuanqiu, the other is his father.


    Eighteen blood Sha stay, his heart is also more stable.


    On the appointed day, Juncheng was waiting outside the gate of the capital early in the morning. There was a trace of anxiety on his calm and steady face. He looked at it from time to time, just like the amorous man who had made an appointment with his sweetheart to elope. He had been waiting for a beautiful woman for a long time.


    With the sound of horse drinking, he quickly raised his neck and looked out. It was not the man who had been waiting for him all morning. The man was dressed in ink. He was slim, strong and handsome. The woman was dressed in a white shirt, with ink hair flying. She was as beautiful as a peach. She was a talented woman and a natural pair. She was very eye-catching.


    Behind them were several familiar people, among whom were Bai Li Changfeng and Xia Yuanqiu''s elder sister.


    There are several other people who seem to be dressing up as attendants, but they are short of the top ten martial arts heroes. He is stunned to hear that the guard who follows Prince Zhu Yan is the eighteen blood evil spirits who have disappeared for a long time in the Wulin. It''s a bit like the fighting that day. But if it''s the eighteen blood evil spirits, why don''t Prince Zhu Yan take them with him this time?


    At the moment of Juncheng''s conjecture, the people had already pulled their horses out of the gate and stopped beside Juncheng.


    Zhu Yan towards Jun City Baoquan way: "Jun childe long wait."


    Jun Cheng returned to his senses and saluted Zhu Yan. He said with a smile, "I just came here, too!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile: "look at your childe''s manner, what seems to be the dilemma?"


    Jun Cheng said: "to tell you the truth, I received a letter from Jun Bao Palace last night saying that my younger martial sister hasn''t entered the palace for several days. I want to die. I''m really anxious. I just want to go back to Jun Bao palace as soon as possible."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in this case, we can''t delay any longer. Life is of vital importance. Let''s go on the road quickly."


    Jun city is very grateful toward Xia Yuanqiu arched hand way: "thank you for your understanding!"


    A hundred li long wind has no good airway: "what are you talking about? It''s important to save people. Let''s go now! "


    Everyone knows that if you want Juncheng to take them to xishengdajun''s cave, you must first cure his younger martial sister''s injury. If they haven''t arrived yet, his younger martial sister will die by herself. With Juncheng''s infatuated appearance, I''m afraid she will go with her. What else can we talk about taking them to xishengdajun''s cave? We can only stay where we are cool.


    Juncheng turned over to mount the horse, turned the horse''s head, rode forward, and took them all the way to the West.


    No matter how close to them, they never went to the city for a comfortable night. They camped on the night when there were no stars. If the moon was full and the stars were numerous, they could see the way clearly, then they would be on their way all night.


    Fortunately, the road to the west is a very prosperous business official road. The road is very well built and the journey is very fast. However, on the fifth day, we arrived at the white tiger city where the Junbao palace is located.


    Although the White Tiger City is not as prosperous as Qinglong City, where the Yuns live, it has wide roads, beautiful houses and crowded pedestrians. It can be seen that under the governance of Junbao palace, the people in the city have a comfortable life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Juncheng is really the eldest disciple of Junbao palace. As soon as the guard outside the palace sees his waist tag, he will let him go without saying a word. No matter how many people he brings or who he brings, it proves that Juncheng is very important in Junbao palace.


    All the way into Junbao palace, all the way unimpeded, on the way to meet the palace disciples, all bow to it.


    Jun city has no intention of chatting with others. With a worried face, he leads the people to a small courtyard where the younger martial sister lives.


    The courtyard is located in a corner of the residence of the disciples of Junbao palace. It is a very humble courtyard. There is a girl in her early twenties washing clothes in the courtyard. When she saw Juncheng coming back, she was very happy and then wrinkled up again. She cried: "elder martial brother, you can come back. Elder martial sister, she has refused to eat for several days. Last night, she gave her a drink when she had no strength to resist After some gruel, now -- "


    before Jun Cheng had finished, she rushed to the door and pushed the door open:" ling''er, ling''er, I''m back! "


    He rushed to the bed and looked at the thin and weak woman on the bed. His beautiful eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice began to choke: "ling''er, it''s the elder martial brother. It''s the elder martial brother coming back. Don''t scare him. Open your eyes and have a look at him. The elder martial brother has brought you a miracle doctor. He will surely cure your injury."


    Bangben closed her eyes tightly and opened her eyes slowly. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she admired and waited for the man all her life. But now, she can''t wait any longer.


    "Elder martial brother, you have come back at last. Ling''er thought that he would not see you for the last time." The woman is very weak, a word, divided three times to finish, the more said the more panting.


    Jun Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "silly girl, what are you talking about? How can this be the last time you and I meet? I said, I will cure you, I will marry you, I will accompany you to old age, I will never let you wait for me again. "


    He is thirty years old and she is twenty-eight years old. When he saw her, she was just a little girl who had just learned to walk, and he was just a little naughty better than her.


    They were all orphans abandoned by their parents and brought into Junbao Palace by Shifu. He was Shifu''s great apprentice and she was Shifu''s little apprentice. Shifu only accepted two of them in his life.


    Shifu has no position in Junbao palace. He is just an idle elder who is not valued. However, Shifu treats them very well and treats them like his own children.


    When he was 15 years old, she was 13 years old. That year, when he was in love, he kissed her under the pear tree at the back of Junbao palace and told her that he would marry her and love her all his life.


    She nodded shyly and said that she was waiting for the day when he proposed to master.


    But later, master died suddenly. In order to find out the cause of master''s death, he put aside his children''s private affairs. But this investigation lasted for 15 years. In the 15 years, he went from a graceful young man to a prosperous young man, and from an unimportant little disciple in Junbao palace to such an independent big disciple.


    And the girl who stood under the pear tree and promised him all her life has been waiting for him silently for 15 years. During the 15 years, she refused the pursuit of countless palace disciples, just for the sake of the white head association between her and him.


    He had planned to marry her after he found out the murderer of Shifu, but now, like Yi Ren, he was too late to let her wait for him so long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t bear to interrupt the short-term warmth between them. She was so worried that she patted Jun Cheng on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Jun, let me have a look at ling''er girl!"


    Jun Cheng quickly dried his tears, stepped back to one side, and said to ling''er, "ling''er, this is the miracle doctor that elder martial brother invited for you. With her, you can rest assured that she has excellent medical skills. There must be a way to cure you."


    Xia Yuanqiu pursed her lips and sat down by the bed where Jun Cheng had just sat, clasping ling''er''s wrist pulse with one hand and touching ling''er''s waist bone with the other.


    The pulse is weak, the heart rate is uneven, and there is a stream of evil fire in her body. Although it is not very strong, it is enough to make ling''er''s body more weak.


    The fracture of the lumbar bone and the fracture of the caudal nerve in the bone spur led to lower hemiplegia, which she expected, but the pulse of ling''er girl didn''t seem to be more than the injury to her hemiplegia.


    She turns the eyelids of ling''er again. Her eyes are white except for red blood. She lifts ling''er''s black hair again. There are spots on her scalp, which should be white and clean. The spots are all over her scalp. If she didn''t have the heart, it would be very difficult to be found.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, Juncheng leaned forward and saw the black spots on ling''er''s scalp. He was immediately shocked: "this, this -"


    Xia Yuanqiu put down ling''er''s black hair, turned to look at Juncheng and asked, "do you know this poison?"


    Juncheng nodded and looked surprised: "this is the secret poison in our Junbao palace, ghost powder. I once saw a prisoner who was given ghost powder by the palace master. He was bald, and his head was covered with such spots after poisoning. After being poisoned, there were illusions in front of him. The illusions of the evil were like going to the dungeon, and the illusions of the good were like seeing the dead, which made people sad, frightening and confused with reality He died of heart failure


    Jun Cheng''s face was pale: "how could it be that ling''er was poisoned by this ghost powder? How could that be? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since this ghost powder is the secret poison in your Junbao palace, there must be very few people who can get it?"


    Juncheng nodded: "yes, even my eldest disciple, I have never seen this medicine with my own eyes. This medicine has always been in the hands of the palace master, but the palace master can''t harm ling''er at all. For him, ling''er is just one of the most common disciples of Junbao palace. The palace master can''t use such precious ghost powder for a disciple like ling''er."


    The hatred and hatred of all things in the world arise and die from emotion.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Juncheng in front of him. He has a long stature, a steady demeanor, a handsome face, and a talent. He has not married yet. He only loves a woman with all his heart. Such a man is most popular with women.


    "Mr. Jun, maybe there is someone around the palace master who can get the ghost, the palace master''s maid, the palace master''s daughter, or -"


    before Xia Yuanqiu finished his words, Jun Cheng suddenly made a mistake and frowned: "is it her?"


    Ling''er has been listening to their conversation, and she has the answer in her heart. She looks at Juncheng and sighs: "brother, forget it, it''s my life. Don''t do stupid things for me. It''s not worth it!"


    Jun Cheng shook his head, his eyes were full of resentment, and his face was excited. He even spoke with great anger: "how dare she hurt you like this, I will not spare her." He had doubts before. His younger martial sister has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Although her martial arts are not the best in Junbao palace, it''s no exaggeration to call her first-class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    But on that day, the younger martial sister would practice martial arts on the Bank of the cliff, but she still fell behind. This is an impossible mistake for a first-class master like them. He has been wondering whether someone has done something, but the younger martial sister can''t tell why, and he has no evidence, so he is in the air.


    Now seeing the black spots on ling''er''s head, what else does he not understand? It''s clearly the evil done by the vicious woman Luoxue.


    Only falling snow can get close to the palace master and get the ghost of the palace master.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since you know what poison is, it''s easy to do. There are two ways."


    Jun Cheng asked: "which two methods?"


    "First, direct to the palace main antidote, second, get the ghost powder, I confirm the ingredients, then I can prepare the antidote."


    Jun Cheng sighed: "the palace master only has ghost powder, but there is no antidote for ghost powder. This one is not feasible."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since one doesn''t work, then two, you get the ghost powder, and I will prepare the antidote for her as soon as possible."


    Juncheng nodded: "I''ll take care of this, but can ling''er''s leg injury be cured?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "you are lucky. In the past, I dare not say that I can cure it. But now, I just got a kind of miraculous medicine, which happens to have a miraculous effect on this disease of ling''er girl. You can rest assured that I will do my best."


    Jun Cheng almost jumped up. He rushed to ling''er''s bed, took ling''er''s hand and cried, "ling''er, ling''er, do you hear me? She says it can be cured, she says it can be cured


    Ling Er nodded, tears kept falling: "I heard elder martial brother, I heard it!" They hold each other''s hands, and no one is willing to let go. Their eyes are intertwined, and no one is willing to move their eyes. They just hope that they will be able to live forever.


    Juncheng first arranged for people to live in. Although the courtyard was small, it was crowded, but it was also harmonious.


    Zhu Yan is outside the room while Xing Fang is in the room. Xia Yuanqiu is needling Ling ling''er along the pulse. She has been paralyzed for several months, and her muscles have shrunk. Fortunately, Juncheng and the girl outside take good care of ling''er, but it''s not serious. After she uses acupuncture to activate the pulse, she can press it gently.


    Ling''er doesn''t know Xia Yuanqiu''s fame. Seeing that she is not as old as herself, she can''t help doubting. She only looks at Xia Yuanqiu''s skillful needling skill and believes it again. When she withdraws the needle, she still asks, "Miss Xia, can I really cure this injury?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I can only cure your broken waist, connect your muscles and veins, and make your legs recover consciousness. But whether you can still stand up as before and jump as fast as before depends on your own perseverance. You need a long time of rehabilitation, you need to bear the pain of tendon cracking, and you can''t have a day''s interruption."


    Ling''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as there is a chance, for the sake of elder martial brother, not to mention cracking tendons, it is the pain of ten thousand swords piercing the heart. I will endure it."


    Xia Yuanqiu, looking at the thin but strong woman in front of her eyes, can''t help but be moved. This is the power of love. No matter how hard it is for her lover, she can endure it.


    They are talking happily. Suddenly, ling''er''s face changes, her eyes become dull, and her black and white eyes become bloody red.


    Ling''er''s arms, which had been folded up in the quilt, suddenly stretched out and grabbed Xia Yuanqiu, who was sitting beside her. Her palm was like an iron hoop, and she clasped Xia Yuanqiu''s neck. If she was not physically weak, she would have broken Xia Yuanqiu''s delicate neck with this pinch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Xia Yuanqiu is suffering from pain, but her brain is running at full speed. She knows that ling''er is ill with poisonous hair. Fortunately, she still holds the silver needle in her hand, which is ready to enter the needle bag. When Xing Fang comes up to catch ling''er''s hands, her silver needle has penetrated ling''er''s neck and shoulder que acupoint, making her fall into a coma instantly.


    She felt her neck pinched in fear and gasped heavily.


    Xing Fang said anxiously, "are you OK, miss?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Don''t tell Zhu Yan."


    Zhu Yan has been guarding the outside, hearing Xing Fang''s cry inside, he has kicked open the door and rushed in. At a glance, he saw Xia Yuanqiu covering his neck to breathe, and asked Xing Fang not to tell him. Knowing what must have happened, he rushed forward to ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s OK, you go out first, I also want to see the injury of ling''er girl."


    Zhu Yan refused to go. He stretched out his hand to pull down her hand covering her neck. Looking at the red seal on her neck, he immediately raised his anger and glared at ling''er on the bed. He said in a deep voice, "did she do it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu knew that she couldn''t hide it, so he said, "it''s her, but she didn''t mean to. You know, she''s poisoned, and she''s a little delirious."


    Zhu Yan said angrily, "are you still sitting so close? Won''t you stay away from her? Can you hold your neck if she pinches it again? " He turned to stare at Xing Fang and said angrily, "how do you protect the princess?"


    Xing Fang blamed herself very much. When she first saw that they were chatting just right, she was a little absent-minded and thought about other things. So when miss ling''er grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s neck, she couldn''t stop her. When she saw that the red seal on Xia Yuanqiu''s neck had just turned blue, she was very scared. If anything happened, she would die, and she couldn''t get rid of it .


    Xing Fang fell down on her knees and kowtowed to Zhu Yan: "Your Highness is incompetent. Please punish him."


    At this time, Xing Ying jumped in from the courtyard and saw Xing Fang kneeling on the ground to plead guilty. She also knelt down quickly and said, "Xing Fang is young. If there is anything wrong, please punish her subordinates."


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward and lifted them up: "what are you doing? I''m not good. Are you ok? Let''s all step back! " She winked at them and beckoned them to go quickly.


    Xing Ying knows that Xia Yuanqiu is the only one who can make Zhu Yan angry and calm down, so she quickly follows Xia Yuanqiu''s intention and pulls Xing Fang away quickly.


    Seeing that everyone is gone, Xia Yuanqiu goes to Zhu Yan, who is sulky alone, shakes his hand and says with a smile, "OK, don''t be angry. I promise you that I will protect myself next time and never let this happen again, OK?"


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows and stares at her askance: "next time? Do you want another time? " When I saw the red seal on her neck, I thought that just now, just a few feet away from him, she was facing a life and death battle. If it was not for Ling er''s weakness, her slender neck would have been broken. How could he not be angry? I really want to catch her and beat her hard, but I never give up.


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile, raised his hand and said, "I promise, there will never be another time, absolutely not." She came forward again and said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t be angry! Come on, give me a smile She put out her finger to hook his chin, and the scum of her chin hurt her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Zhu Yan resist the impulse to want, still put a face cool expression, don''t open face, don''t let Xia Yuanqiu''s fingers touch him.


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs. This sultry man has to use her unique skills, otherwise he can always be so insincere.


    Seeing that there was no one at the door and the one on the bed didn''t wake up, she leaned forward, put her hands around his neck, and gently kissed his side face with her red lips. Then she leaned up to his ear and whispered, "don''t be angry. I''ll treat you well tonight."


    Zhu Yan heart move, arm involuntarily encircle her waist, half Du mouth way: "how do you want to reward me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu drew a circle in front of his chest, which made his heart itch. The hand holding her waist was also more powerful.


    "Then you''ll know." With a mysterious smile, she broke away Zhu Yan''s arm and slid half a Zhang away. Looking at the door, she said, "Jun Cheng is back."


    Zhu Yan just cleared his throat, glanced sideways, just entered the courtyard, was in a hurry to come here Jun City, whispered: "this is what you said, don''t play."


    There was a wind at the foot of Jun City, but when he took two breath, he came into the room. Before the breath was stable, he said to Xia Yuanqiu, "I''ve got the ghost scattered. Here you are." He quickly handed Xia Yuanqiu the one hour porcelain vase in his arms.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the porcelain bottle, pulled out the cork and was about to smell it. Juncheng quickly stopped her: "absolutely not. This ghost powder is poisoned by the taste. You smell it and you are poisoned."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." She is invincible to all kinds of poisons, which is the poison of the western region''s worry forgetting fruit. She didn''t stay for a long time. Unless the poison of the ghost powder is still above the western region''s worry forgetting fruit, it''s obviously impossible. If it was so powerful, the girl ling''er was afraid that she would have been so poisonous that she didn''t know old people and new things. She wouldn''t attack once for a long time, and she was not so serious.


    Zhu Yan also said: "no problem, she had an adventure in her early years and refined her body into a hundred poisons inviolable body. I see that you ghost powder is not a powerful thing."


    Juncheng has seen the poison of ghost powder. It''s not so bad as some frightening poisons in the lake. For a pharmacist like Xia Yuanqiu, it''s nothing. So he''s relieved.


    Xia Yuanqiu first sniffed the smell, then poured out some ghosts on the table, examined them carefully, and tasted them with his fingers, but his brows were more and more wrinkled.


    "How''s it going? Can you wake up with an antidote? " Jun City see xiayuanqiu face is not right, quickly asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "who gave you this ghost powder?"


    Jun Cheng said: "I forced Luoxue to hand it over. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the ghost


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is not the real ghost scattered, you were cheated by her." Xia Yuanqiu sighs and shakes his head. It seems that Jun Cheng is very smart. How can he be fooled by a woman? It seems that the girl named Luoxue is very skillful.


    Jun Cheng pointed to the ghost scattered on the table and said: "this medicine is not ghost scattered?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is just a general fan powder, not a ghost powder, you are really cheated by her."


    Jun Cheng hit the table with a fist, and the square table was torn apart. He said angrily, "Damn, this woman is so hateful. I''ll go to her now."


    Xia Yuanqiu held him in one hand and said, "Mr. Jun, please listen to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Jun city quickly stopped, turned back and said: "doctor Xia, please say."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s useless for you to go to her now. She has made up her mind not to give it to you. No matter how hard you force her, it''s useless. It''s better to find another way."


    Jun Cheng frowned and looked worried.


    Zhu Yan said: "I don''t know what the hatred between the snow girl and the ling''er girl is. They are so ruthless! Why don''t you tell the master of the palace about it and ask him to do justice. "


    Jun City sighed a long time, way: "this matter also blame me, falling snow will harm spirit son, really because of me."


    "Luoxue is a Womanist who is deeply trusted by the palace leader. I am also a big disciple of Junbao palace. I have a good face in front of the palace leader, and I have a lot of contact with Luoxue. Unexpectedly, Luoxue shows affection for me and pesters me for many times. I have already told her that this life is not a marriage for linger. Unexpectedly, she has this evil idea, which harms linger to such a situation. The palace leader is very kind to her on weekdays If you spoil her, even if you know it''s her doing, you will never let her down. "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I see. No wonder this woman is so bold and reckless. She has such a backing."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since you can''t get the ghost, we''ll find another way."


    Jun Cheng asked: "does the doctor have a good plan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and says in a low voice: "everyone has weaknesses. No matter how strong the city wall is, there will be weak defenses unknown to people. We just need to find out the weak defenses to force her to submit."


    Jun Cheng knew the weakness of Luoxue, and said: "I know the weakness of Luoxue. She has a very good face. The money she spends on Rouge powder every month is no less than thousands of Liang. Even the palace leader has some complaints about it, but she still goes her own way and cherishes her face very much. Even if she has a red dot on her face, she can''t go out for several days, for fear that she will be seen imperfect ¡£¡±


    This is the best, but it helps them a lot.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. I''ll give you something. You can put it in her powder box. When she doesn''t dare to go out, you can ask someone to tell her that you''ve invited a famous doctor from Beijing to see ling''er. This doctor is very good at medicine and has a lot of research on beauty."


    Juncheng is a smart man. Xia Yuanqiu said that he didn''t understand anything. He immediately said with a smile, "Luoxue is a vicious girl. If you want to hold her, you really have to start with her face. Your method is very good, and it will be useful."


    Juncheng put the powder Xia Yuanqiu gave him into his arms and went to ling''er''s bed. Seeing that ling''er was sleepy, he asked, "did ling''er sleep for a long time?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is about to speak, but Zhu Yan grabs a voice: "she sleeps very well, and look at Yuanqiu''s neck."


    Juncheng glanced at Xia Yuanqiu, but saw that there were two red marks on Xia Yuanqiu''s white and thin neck, which were very conspicuous. When people with a clear eye saw it, they knew it was pinched. They were shocked and said, "what''s the matter with Xia Shenyi?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "what''s the matter? When your woman wakes up, ask her what''s wrong


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Jun Cheng looks at the sleepy ling''er, and thinks that she has been poisoned by the ghost powder. She once had some crazy behavior. She knows that the red seal on Xia Yuanqiu''s neck must be the work of ling''er.


    No wonder as soon as he enters the door, he sees that Zhu Yan''s face is not quite right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Jun Cheng arched his hand to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "doctor Xia, the poison of ghost powder in ling''er''s body, it''s not his original intention to do a lot of things. I hope doctor Xia will take it amiss."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said, "I understand that you don''t have to worry about it, and I don''t blame her. Before the poison of ghost powder is solved, you and I need to be careful."


    In Juncheng''s heart, we are grateful. What is medicine? We should have the heart of benevolence and the hand of helping the world. Xia Yuanqiu is called a miracle doctor, which is worthy of the name.


    But Zhu Yan said: "I don''t care if she is poisoned by ghost powder or not, and whether she is sober or not. In a word, if Yuanqiu is injured because of her, I will not spare her."


    Juncheng is a man. You don''t know how men love their beloved women. You can understand the anger in Zhu Yan''s heart and say, "don''t worry, your highness. I will be careful not to let this happen again. The tryst will get the ghost as soon as possible and detoxify as soon as possible, so as to avoid future trouble."


    Zhu Yan hums: "so best!"


    Jun Cheng looks at ling''er again. His eyes are full of heartache and pity. He leans over for her to be pressed by the corner. Then he turns around and leaves the room.


    The next day, a shrill howl came from the fragrant courtyard nearest to Mingtang hall where the palace leader lived. The sound contained extreme panic and fear, followed by a shrill roar. No one could hear what Luoxue was howling, only the sound of falling things in the courtyard.


    "How could it be, how could it be?" She can''t believe looking at the woman in the mirror. Is that face full of red dots really her face? I slept well last night. How could I get up so early in the morning?


    She washed her face and went to sleep last night. She didn''t wipe anything. She just washed her face and didn''t have time to wipe it. How could her face look like this?


    How could she know that Juncheng wanted to get the ghost powder quickly. He wanted to put the powder given by Xia Yuanqiu in her powder box. But when he sneaked into the room where the snow fell, he saw that there were more than ten boxes of powder on the dressing table. He didn''t know which box the woman would use. So he took advantage of the snow to sleep and sprinkled the powder given by Xia Yuanqiu directly on her face.


    At this time, a female disciple who was very close to Luoxue on weekdays rushed in. When she saw the appearance of Luoxue, she first felt cold and warm for a while, and then told Luoxue that Juncheng had recently invited a female miracle doctor from the capital and was very good at refining medicine. She had made pills like zhuyandan, which could keep women young.


    Snow is a joy, and then bitter face: "I recently offended Jun City, he will not let me see the doctor."


    The female disciple was puzzled and asked, "how did you offend him? Don''t you always like him and want to marry him? "


    Luo Xue sighed: "it is because I want to marry him that I have done something he doesn''t like. Now he knows that he has turned his face with me. How can he help me?"


    The female disciple thought about it before and after, and said in surprise, "is it difficult to be like elder martial sister ling''er now? Did you harm her?"


    Falling snow pouted and said, "it''s not all, but it''s almost the same."


    The female disciple said, "you are so brave. Who is the eldest martial brother? He is always cruel and cruel. What he protects most is elder martial sister ling''er. How dare you touch her? He won''t let you go. "


    The snow snorted, "so what? Anyway, Zhou ling''er and I can only live one life. Either she or I will die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Although the female disciple was close to Luoxue on weekdays, she didn''t know right from wrong. Seeing that Luoxue was already on the wrong road, she knew that Luoxue would not come to a good end. Although Luoxue was arrogant and domineering on weekdays, they were the sisters who had grown up together. They were more or less impatient, so she advised: "elder martial sister, why don''t you hurry to ask the elder martial brother while elder martial sister linger is not good If you make amends and pay more for the doctor''s consultation, you can ease the relationship with your elder martial brother. Isn''t that good? "


    Snow horizontal her one eye, no good way: "I wish Zhou ling''er died now, also let me go to apologize?"? What a fool


    Seeing her appearance, the female disciple knew that it would be useless to persuade her again. She didn''t have to get angry, so she said, "elder martial sister, you have these red spots on your face. I''m afraid you need to find a doctor to have a look."


    Then Luoxue remembered her face and quickly took a mirror to look at it. The more she looked, the more upset she was. She waved to her female disciple and said, "Honglian, I''m afraid to go out. Go and find a good doctor for me. Don''t let anyone know."


    Red lotus heart way, you just that kind of ghost howl, this courtyard of people, in addition to the closed palace leader, who can not know?


    Red lotus should sound to leave, first called a doctor in Junbao palace to come to see, the old doctor repeatedly shook his head, said powerless.


    Luoxue asks Honglian to go to Baihu city to find a doctor. Honglian wanders around Baihu city and brings back three doctors. They are all famous old doctors in Baihu city.


    As a result, the three doctors also shook their heads repeatedly and could not understand the disease on her face at all.


    After the three doctors left, the falling snow was so angry that they fell all over again, which made most of the ornaments in the room rotten.


    Seeing her like this, Hong Lian couldn''t bear it. She quickly pulled her to sit down and said, "elder martial sister, take it easy. Go to talk to the elder martial brother and ask him to ask the goddess doctor from the capital to help you look at your face. Maybe in the eyes of the woman doctor, it''s not a big problem. You can cure it as soon as you reach out your hand."


    Falling snow also has some heart, anger is one thing, but her face if because of this anger and missed the opportunity of treatment, it is greatly worthless.


    "But I --" she thought of her face when her elder martial brother was facing her yesterday. It was cold and cold, and her eyes were fierce.


    Red lotus said: "elder martial sister, you don''t have to. Now is not the time to hesitate. I''ve heard that some diseases are best treated when they first appear. But if you delay for a long time, minor diseases will become serious diseases, so it''s not so easy to treat them."


    She didn''t know what Honglian said, but she was afraid that she would go to find the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother hated her for giving the fake ghost powder and would not talk to her again.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Hong Lian sighed, "well, elder martial sister, I''ll be a peacemaker once. I''ll go to help you talk to elder martial brother. How about exploring his style first?"


    Snow a listen to, eyebrows a bright, smile way: "this dare feeling is good, then trouble younger martial sister you go this trip." Then she took out a porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to Honglian: "this is ghost powder. Please give it to elder martial brother for me and tell him I know I''m wrong. Let him never hate me again."


    Honglian took her things and went. She looked around the room. Finally, she found a snow-white silk handkerchief and covered her face. Unfortunately, the red spots were not only on her cheeks, but also on her forehead and around her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Hong Lian comes to the courtyard where Zhou ling''er lives. As soon as she is admitted to the hospital, she sees the elder master talking with a man and a woman in the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother." She quickly approached and called to the back of the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother and the man and the woman all looked back and saw each other. She was surprised. She thought that the elder martial brother was a rare beautiful man in the world. But in front of the man, the light of the elder martial brother was covered with thick soil.


    The woman standing beside the handsome man is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen in her life. Compared with her, elder martial sister Luoxue is the cloud in the sky and the mud on the earth.


    Jun City see red lotus looking at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu in a daze, then cough a way: "red lotus, what can I do for you?"


    Red lotus just regained her consciousness and looked embarrassed. She quickly said to Juncheng, "Oh, well, elder martial sister Luoxue asked me to hand over this thing to you. She also said that she knew she was wrong and asked you not to hate her any more."


    Jun city took things, quickly handed Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled out the cork, sniffed it, and then took a little bit of it. He tasted it on the tip of his tongue. Then he nodded to Juncheng: "it should be right."


    Jun Cheng was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. He only said to Hong Lian, "go back and tell her that if ling''er can get better, I will let her go. If ling''er has something good or bad, she can''t get better."


    Red lotus smile to compensate a voice is, but don''t turn to walk.


    Juncheng asked, "what else do you want?"


    Red lotus nodded: "yes, there is one more thing."


    Jun Cheng said, "say it! What''s the matter? "


    Honglian said quickly: "to tell you the truth, elder martial sister Luoxue is suffering from some diseases today. The doctors in the palace and in the city have been invited all over, and none of them can be cured. I heard that elder martial brother you invited a female miracle doctor back in the capital, so I venture to come here, hoping to borrow the female miracle doctor to treat elder martial sister Luoxue."


    Jun Cheng said: "all of them are from the same family. What''s the difficulty? However, the consultation fee of the female doctor is always very expensive. If you can afford it, just tell her directly."


    Juncheng gestured to Xia Yuanqiu, who was standing aside.


    Honglian was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that this beautiful girl, who was like a fairy, was actually the legendary female doctor.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to Honglian with a smile and said in a low voice, "I don''t like gold and silver, but I like rare treasures. No matter what it is, as long as it can make me happy, it can be regarded as diagnostic gold. Otherwise, it will be thousands of gold, and I won''t accept it."


    Red lotus left is just a messenger, she knew the meaning of the female miracle doctor, will take the words to the snowfall bedroom.


    Luoxue is also worried when she hears this. She is not an abandoned child like Juncheng and Zhou linger. Her family is also very rich, so she always spends money lavishly. In addition to being used to by the palace master, her family also often gives her money, so she is like a spoiled daughter.


    But for a lady like her, there are no treasures in this palace except gold and silver.


    Seeing the falling snow, Honglian, who has always been active, offers another strategy: "elder martial sister, didn''t the palace reward you with some treasures last year? Just pick one out and give it to her?"


    On hearing this, Luo Xue quickly waved her hand: "that''s not true. Those treasures were taken out of the treasure house in the back mountain by the palace master. They are very precious. The palace master suddenly rewarded me. Who knows if she will suddenly ask, if I give the treasure to someone else, or an outsider, the palace master won''t be angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Red lotus said: "since the palace master is willing to give you play, it proves that it''s not an important treasure. It''s just looking at new gadgets. How can the palace master ask about such things again? Even if you ask, you''ll say that you''ve accidentally broken it when you play. If you want to come to the palace master''s belly, you won''t pursue it with you. "


    Falling snow such a listen, pour also in reason, again way: "but if not what important baby, that female miracle doctor will be willing or?"


    Red lotus way: "that female miracle doctor said, regardless of is what thing, as long as she is happy then can calculate to do the diagnosis gold, is also the girl, thought also certainly likes this kind of novel thing."


    Snow nodded: "so it is, then I''ll pick out one of those things for her." She turned and went into the inner room. After a while, she came out with a brocade box in her hand.


    Open the brocade box in front of the red lotus, and there is a jade carving ornament inside. The jade is the best Aquamarine jade. The water color of the carving is excellent, but it looks strange. I don''t know what it is, but the sculptor is very exquisite. I think the palace master doesn''t know what it is for. It''s fresh and strange, so he gave it to Luoxue as an ornament.


    Thanks to the snow, if you really put it up, it will not be spared by the fall when you are in a bad temper today.


    Red Bian took another look, but he didn''t see why. He put the ornaments back into the brocade box, carried the box out of the yard and went to Zhou ling''er''s yard. As like as two peas, Xia Yuanqiu and


    , who answered the box of red lotus, opened the box cover and looked at it. The heart was surprised. The exquisite piece of jade and jade carving turned out to be a clock, which was the same as the clock sold on the market in twenty-first Century. There was such a clock in her home. The shape was the same, the material was copper, and it was very strong. It was the love she liked when she was a child. One of the tools, no matter how she fell when she was a child, it would not be rotten, but the slender second hand was broken by her heavy fall, and only the hour hand and minute hand were left in the dial.


    The small sapphire clock in front of her not only has a very similar shape to the hour clock she played when she was a child, but also has only one hour hand and one minute hand in it. If it was not made of sapphire, rather than copper, she would recognize it as her childhood toy.


    No matter whether it is valuable or not, whether it is really useful or not, in Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, it is more valuable than anything, because the clock she played when she was young was the only and last gift her father gave her.


    Red lotus carefully looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "doctor Xia, do you think this thing is feasible?"


    Xia Yuanqiu closed his eyes, hid the light wet meaning in his eyes, and drew a smile from his lips: "deal!" Looking at Hong Lian''s happy face, she said, "but it''s too late. I''m afraid it''s too late for today''s clinic. I''ll go to see your elder martial sister tomorrow. You can come to Chenshi three minutes before tomorrow and take me with you."


    Honglian thought that she had taken her now. It can be seen that she had set the time for tomorrow. Even if she had agreed on the time, it would be hard for her to say anything more. She had to leave first and go back.


    As soon as Honglian left, Zhu Yan doubted, "have you ever seen this thing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this is the first time to see you!"


    "Then why did you just look wrong when you saw this thing, and you didn''t want to move your eyes when you were staring at it? Is that really a treasure?" Zhu Yan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not a treasure. It''s just like an old thing of mine. Seeing it, I read it with emotion."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "your an old thing?" Zhu Yan thought of Xia Yuanqiu''s home in Xipo village, where he had lived for some time. He knew very well what was in it. There was no such old thing at all. Was Yuanqiu telling a lie in front of him? Or is there something old that he has never seen before?


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up at him with a smile in his eyes: "you think you know me very well, know my past, know everything about me, know everything about me!" She shook her head, with a cool smile and sad eyes: "in fact, I am not Xia Yuanqiu in your imagination. In my body, there are many secrets, secrets that can''t be said."


    Zhu Yan hugged her in his arms and whispered: "I don''t care what you are carrying or hiding. I don''t want you to be sad. I just want you to be happy. Don''t think about the unhappy things in the past, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu leaned on his chest, closed his eyes, and saw his grandfather''s face, which seemed stern but full of loving eyes, and the little clock that accompanied her growing up instead of her parents. It was the gift that her parents brought her when they came back from abroad. It was the first and last time that she received a gift from her parents. After that, she never came back I haven''t seen them.


    Grandfather said, mom and dad went to a very far place, to practice, to vacation, to work, to rest.


    She gradually grew up, understand the grandfather every time talking about mom and dad in the eyes of the forbearance of emotion, it is hurt, is pain.


    "It''s not an unhappy past, it''s a sad and helpless past, but it makes me miss it all the time. I want to go back to the year when they gave me gifts, to the year when my grandfather was still laughing."


    Zhu Yan frowned. He couldn''t understand what Xia Yuanqiu was saying. When did she have a grandfather again? He didn''t want to ask. He didn''t want to remind her of more painful memories.


    With ghost powder, it''s not difficult to prepare antidotes. What''s more, there are so many rare elixirs in the jade bracelet space in summer and autumn. It''s not a matter of minutes to refine antidote pills.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu is busy again, Zhu Yan doesn''t follow. He comes to Xia Yuanqiu and says in a low voice, "who said that I would be rewarded at night? Yes? Forget so soon? "


    Xia Yuanqiu did not lift his head. He was still busy picking up the medicine in his hand. He said, "another day, I''m not free today."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "look at you, you know how to take care of others all day long. With all your efforts, when can you separate this half of your heart and care for me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you are not sick, why do you always let me care about you?"


    "I''m not sick, but I''m sick in my heart."


    Xia yuan Qiu raised Mou to sweep him one eye, have no good airway: "that you pour to talk about, what disease do you have in this heart?"


    He leaned forward, his tone was extremely ambiguous, his long arm held her slender waist, and the strong and unique male breath instantly wrapped her up: "Acacia, only you can cure it."


    She put her hands against his chest and said with a low smile, "Oh? How can I cure it? "


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her pink lips. With a wave of his hand, the wide open door closed, and the window supported by the bracket slammed shut. He only heard his charming voice rising in the room: "smelly girl, you will soon know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Although she was bullied by Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanqiu still handed the antidote to Juncheng the next morning. She knew the sufferings of the patient when she was suffering from the disease and the sufferings of her family members. If she could make the patient stay away from the sufferings a moment earlier, she would like to suffer anything.


    Jun city is very happy, almost kneel down in front of Xia Yuanqiu.


    As soon as Zhou ling''er took the antidote, Hong Lian came on time and led Xia Yuanqiu to the courtyard where elder martial sister Luo Xue lived.


    Because it was the residence of a single woman, Zhu Yan and others were inconvenient to go, so they only sent Xing Fang to protect her.


    If in the past, Zhu Yan would not care whether the other party was a single woman or not, he would have to go with her anyway. But now, Xia Yuanqiu is not Xia Yuanqiu who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Are you doctor Xia? Isn''t it a charlatan? " Luoxue looks at the girl who looks like a beautiful city in front of her. She is younger than her. She is a famous doctor in the world? It was hard for her to believe.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the sharp eyes outside the silk handkerchief and said sarcastically, "if snow girl doesn''t believe me, I''ll go!" She turned around and tried to leave. Honglian stopped her in a hurry and said with a smile, "doctor Xia, don''t blame me. Elder martial sister, she is always careless and doesn''t mean it. I hope doctor Xia doesn''t want to have the same understanding with her!"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the falling snow and said in a cool voice, "then I''ll look at your face and don''t care with her."


    Snow also want to say, red lotus quickly with eyes to stop her, motioned her to speak less.


    Honglian took Xia Yuanqiu to sit down and poured a cup of tea for her and Xing Fang. Then she said, "if you want to see the disease on the elder martial sister''s face, should you take off this silk handkerchief?"


    If someone else, Xia Yuanqiu will surely say no, the erythema on her face is the same as the erythema on her forehead, and there is no difference in understanding it. But for snow, she has a heart of teasing and revenge, so she said: "naturally, it''s better to understand clearly, right?"


    Red lotus quickly nods her head. She doesn''t know what Xia Yuanqiu is thinking. She only feels that what Xia Shenyi says is reasonable and should let it go.


    However, a million people are not willing to snow, she does not want to show this face, especially in front of such a beauty.


    Falling snow way: "the doctor sees a disease, is not all feel a pulse?"? Do you still need a face towel? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile: "it''s true that Luoxue girl said. Doctors always feel her pulse when they diagnose. But Luoxue girl''s disease is different from others. Your disease is on your face rather than on your body. If I don''t see the problem on your face clearly, how can I prescribe and give medicine?"


    Red lotus quickly echoed: "doctor Xia is right. If you don''t see clearly, how can you make a diagnosis? Elder martial sister, you''d better untie the handkerchief quickly. "


    Snowfall is a hundred don''t want to, but do not want to how? She also thought about the red spot on her face, and then she went to see her favorite elder martial brother. If the red spot is not good, how can she go to see her elder martial brother?


    The snow untied the veil, the face of the shabby appearance, Xingfang saw almost did not hold the stomach laugh, hold her for a while internal injury.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face did not change. He pretended to take a serious look at it, then called his pulse, and explored his forehead. He frowned slightly and looked at the falling snow. His heart was pumping. These were all women. But how could this woman be so beautiful? Even she could not help looking more. How handsome a man could be worthy of her color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "How''s it going?" Snow see summer Yuanqiu retreat body, busy asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Ma is troublesome, but it can be cured. It just needs the cooperation of the snow girl."


    Snow said: "cooperate, as long as you can cure this problem on my face, I will cooperate with whatever you say."


    Xia Yuanqiu smile, turned back to take the pen and paper, said: "it is not difficult, just use light salt water to clean the face every morning and evening, and drink some soup, after a while, it will be OK."


    It''s not difficult to clean your face with light salt water. It''s not a problem at all.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the written prescription to Honglian and said, "this is the prescription. You should follow it and take it for half a month


    None of the doctors who had been invited before dared to prescribe the prescription. Only Xia Yuanqiu dared to prescribe the prescription, and made it so understated, as if it were nothing serious. Most of the heart that had been hanging in the snow was falling, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Doctor Xia, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. I''ve already received your consultation fee. It''s my duty to treat you. But it''s you. I have to tell you again that you can''t go out again until the red spots on your face are complete. If there is any change after the wind blows, don''t blame me for my poor medical skills."


    Luoxue nodded her head in a hurry. She sent Xia Yuanqiu away with great enthusiasm. She was very happy. She didn''t expect that she could cure her face with such a relaxed and happy way. She only needed to wash her face with salt water and drink the decoction for a few days. She didn''t even need to take the medicine. It''s really wonderful.


    Until the salt water splashed on her face, she knew why Xia Yuanqiu would say that she needed to cooperate. The salt water was all right in her hands, but once it touched her face, it was so hot that she bared her teeth.


    But in order to recover her beauty, no matter how painful it is, she is also biting her teeth.


    Honglian brought the decoction. The bitterness of the medicine was the most bitter and difficult medicine she had ever drunk in her life. She couldn''t help but wonder if Xia Yuanqiu was deliberately taking care of her?


    But on the next day, the red spots on her face seemed to fade a little, so she continued to stick to it. Every time she washed her face and drank medicine, it was like going to jail, which made her die and die.


    After taking the antidote pill, Zhou ling''er has never been ill again. The plaster for her waist bone has been prepared and handed over to the female disciple who usually takes care of Zhou ling''er and changes the dressing every morning and evening.


    On the seventh day, Zhou ling''er''s legs, which had no consciousness, had already felt the numbness and pain.


    Although painful, but very happy, she finally, finally had the hope to live.


    Jun Cheng and Zhou ling''er cry, relieved and happy.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood behind them and said, "I just want to connect the broken tendons and veins for her. It doesn''t mean that she can recover as before."


    Juncheng suddenly turned back and said, "what''s the meaning of doctor Xia?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "on the first day I came here, I told Miss ling''er that whether she could stand up and walk as usual was not up to me, but up to herself. Today, her legs only feel numb and painful. But tomorrow and the next day, her legs will gradually regain consciousness, and the pain will become more and more intense. In this case, she has to face the pain It''s not the pain that ordinary people can bear, especially the pain of gouging out the heart with broken bones. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Jun Cheng thought about it and asked: "is there no other way to --"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "there is no other way, she hurt her leg for several months. In these months, the acupoints of her legs are stagnant and the muscles have atrophied. It''s not so easy to recover. I''ve done everything I can. Next, it''s up to her."


    Holding Juncheng''s hand, Zhou ling''er said with tears, "elder martial brother, for you and for our future, no matter what the pain is, I can stick to it and endure it."


    Two people four eyes opposite, speechless expression, only line line clear, tears gushing more than.


    She turned to leave, to bring them that door, for their future happiness, built a bridge.


    Zhou ling''er has begun to recover. As she said, nothing can stop her longing for happiness, and nothing can stop her perseverance to run to her elder martial brother.


    Juncheng knows that Zhou ling''er is no longer in trouble. It''s all thanks to Xia Yuanqiu. Now it''s time for him to fulfill his promise.


    palace owners closed down, and the palace affairs were handled by the elders. The latter was always the master of the palace, who has the final say, and the elders could not exceed their powers.


    Juncheng, however, has sneaked into Houshan more than once and has never been discovered. He is very familiar with the terrain of Houshan.


    There is no star in the dark night, but the wind is high, which is suitable for walking at night.


    Xia Yuanqiu brings her grandfather Yuanhao and others into the jade bracelet space. Only she and Zhu Yan follow behind the King City and flash into the dark forest like the shadow of the night.


    In addition to the array laid by the great white tiger, there are also many mechanisms set up by Junbao palace to prevent foreign thieves. If they are not led by the familiar people in Juncheng, they will have to spend some time to find the treasure house of the great white tiger.


    In order to get things from the treasure house conveniently, the Lord of Junbao palace secretly built a secret Road, which leads to the outside of the secret room of the white tiger sage, and then to the inside of the secret room treasure house from another cave.


    In order to keep secret, all the craftsmen were killed by the palace master, and there was no one left.


    In Junbao palace, the only person who knows this secret path is the successive palace leaders, and there is no other person.


    Juncheng accidentally entered the forbidden area, and then mistakenly entered the secret road. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that when he went to the secret library of white tiger, he saw a cave near the end of the cave. He wanted to go in and have a look. When he heard someone''s footsteps, he quickly avoided and took a close look in the dark.


    But he saw the palace master jump out of the cave with a few boxes in his hand. Then he closed the cave and left from the secret road where he came.


    It was not until the palace leader left for a long time that he came out of the dark place and opened the stone slab covered on the cave. After he got into the cave, there was another dark road. At the end of the dark road, there was a bright hole. He would never forget what he saw at the hole that day.


    It was a stone cave filled with boxes and cages. Some boxes he knew were from Junbao palace, while others he didn''t. They were full of treasures, jade rings, Nanzhu gold tripod, and so on. These treasures, not to mention one person''s ten life, are worth a hundred people''s ten life, and they can''t be used up.


    Looking at these things in the cave, he probably understood that this is not only the treasure house of the white tiger, but also the place where successive palace masters of Junbao palace collected money and treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    As far as Baihu city is concerned, Junbao palace is the master of the unified area, but it is the king of the mountain.


    Moreover, all the previous palace leaders were ruthless and good at dealing with villains'' insidious behavior. His master despised all the previous palace leaders'' behavior at that time. After many times of advice, he was ignored by the palace leader and excluded by his peers, which made him an idle person in Junbao palace.


    But in terms of ability, the eight elders are all together, and they may not be the opponent of Shifu alone. Because of this, although Shifu is excluded, the position of elder is impregnable, and no one can shake it, but the palace master no longer trusts him.


    The master is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He treats him and his younger martial sister as if they were his own. He takes care of them in every way. He not only gives them warm family affection, but also teaches them all their skills.


    Whether he is a teacher or a father, he is an example in his heart.


    But on that day, the master, who was higher than the sky in his heart, died in the elder''s residence where he lived. His seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were black and his face was blue. A blood hole in his chest was pouring blood out, and his heart disappeared.


    He was very sad and angry. Shifu was kind to others all his life and never did evil. Who was so cruel and cruel that he killed Shifu with such a vicious way -


    he immediately vowed that he would not be a human if he did not have this hatred again.


    In the past 15 years, he has never stopped tracking down the cause of his master''s death. He has finally locked in a person because of countless connections.


    But now there is no evidence, can''t face to face with this person, but his heart has understood, this person, must be the person who killed the master.


    Three dark shadows appear in the night outside the treasure house of white tiger. Looking at the treasure house in front of him, Xia Yuanqiu can''t help but sigh: "this is the first time that he has come to the treasure house so easily."


    Jun Cheng pointed to a stone slab not far away and said, "if you go down from here, you can go straight into the treasure house."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this is the act of robbing tombs. Xia Yuanqiu is the descendant of Shenjun''s treasure house and the descendant of the four great saints. Of course, what I want to go is the main gate, not the underground cave."


    Jun Cheng was clear and said with a smile: "it was me who broke my words!"


    Looking at Juncheng, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "when you were in the jade belt forest, your skill of controlling animals was really amazing. I don''t know whether you learned this skill in Junbao palace or in this holy treasure house?"


    Jun Cheng laughs: "the doctor Xia really has good eyesight. That''s right. The method I use to control animals is really obtained from the treasure house of the white tiger. It''s not the secret of the palace. It''s the master of the palace. I don''t know that I have this ability."


    Zhu Yan said: "it seems that you are not compatible with the so-called palace master!"


    Jun Cheng hummed coldly: "if she didn''t do that evil thing, I would not be in a dilemma with her. If she did it, it would be a bitter feud with me. Between me and her, one must die."


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "how to say this?"


    Jun Cheng said: "to tell you the truth, my younger martial sister and I were orphans. We were adopted by the master since we were young. The master''s kindness to us is higher than the sky. Later, the master died under the hands of the villains. I vowed to avenge the blood and find out the murderer who killed my master."


    "The murderer of your master is the current leader of Junbao palace?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Jun Cheng nodded: "for 15 years, I''ve been pursuing this matter, and I''ve never let go of any clues. In the past two years, I finally have some clues, all of which point to the palace. I can''t help suspecting her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Zhu Yan thought, no wonder Juncheng will betray Junbao palace and bring them to this holy treasure house. It turns out that there is such a complicated relationship.


    Although it''s not very bright for Juncheng to get the secret code of controlling animals, Yuanqiu understands that all things belong to one fate. The successive leaders of Junbao palace went in and out of the treasure house countless times, but no one ever got the secret code of controlling animals. It''s just a fate for Juncheng who just found the treasure house.


    Juncheng said: "I have hidden the secret book of animal control in a safe place. When I go back, we will take it back to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, since it''s already used by you, keep it. It''s just that this secret code is very important. You''d better not pass it on to avoid causing unnecessary trouble."


    Juncheng was overjoyed and said, "thank you, doctor Xia. I will keep my mouth shut."


    Who can imagine that today''s young people will become the only masters of the beast sect in the future. They will establish the sect with the secret code of controlling animals, and promote the sect at home and abroad with the secret code of controlling animals.


    Like the treasure house of nanshengdajun and beishengdajun, the entrance is blocked by a huge stone gate. No matter how brute force is used, the stone gate can''t be pushed open. Even if it''s full of explosives, it can''t be blown open.


    Xia Yuanqiu cuts his finger and drops the blood on the stone gate. The blood immediately hides in the stone gate. After a few breath, there are more and more blood colored lines on the stone gate. The blood colored lines finally gather into several big characters, the great king of the West and the white tiger.


    The door of the cave boomed open, revealing a dark hole.


    She felt that the white tiger in the jade bracelet space had some changes, so she released the white tiger from the space. The white tiger looked at the hole, sobbed and walked into the hole.


    They followed closely, and there were many night pearls in the cave, which made the whole cave shine as bright as day.


    This cave road is not seen in Juncheng. It should be a road that can only be carried out by those who enter from the main gate.


    On the two stone walls of the cave Road, you can see the wall cave from time to time. It seems that there are some things in the cave. I don''t want to guess. It must be the secret script of Kung Fu.


    It''s no wonder that the palace master once complained that in the secret cave of great white tiger, besides jewelry, there was still jewelry. He didn''t even have a decent secret book. It turned out that great white tiger had a plan to hide these real treasures in the cave where only the heirs of the treasure house could walk.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, on one side, put all the secret scripts in the cave into the space ring one by one, and then look carefully after going back.


    Through the tunnel, there is another stone gate. Xia Yuanqiu was just about to squeeze the wound on his finger and tried to squeeze two drops of blood to open the door. Then the door opened itself. One side of the cave is now in front of him. In one corner of the cave, there is a hole for one person to go in and out. Presumably, it is the thief hole dug by the Lord of Junbao palace.


    It seems that the jade ring of the white tiger came out of this cave. After years of wandering around, it finally came to Xia Yuanqiu.


    The white tiger looks a little excited. He doesn''t look at the boxes and jewels in the cave. He goes straight to a corner of the cave and drags through the piles of wooden boxes and finally finds a wooden box.


    Xia Yuanqiu recognized the wooden box. It was the ebony box he had seen in the treasure house of Nansheng Dajun and Beisheng Dajun. The ebony box contained a jade ring. But the ebony box white tiger found out should be empty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The white tiger handed the ebony box to Xia Yuanqiu like a treasure. When Xia Yuanqiu opened the box, it was as empty as she expected. She was about to return the ebony box to the white tiger. She felt that a strange force poured into her body, leaped around her body, and finally came to her eyebrow, where she gathered with the previous forces When she was there, she suddenly felt that her whole body suddenly had a lot of strength, and the sea of Qi between her organs was surging and rolling, as if a pot of hot water was boiling.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Yan holds her hand and feels that something is wrong with her.


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head, you step back, I want to adjust my breath.


    She sat down with her knees crossed, and began to adjust her breath with the method she had come up with, so as to lead the overflowing vitality back to the sea of Qi and turn it into her own use.


    At the same time, a picture appeared in her mind, which was exactly the dream she had ever had. There was a mysterious cave with array outside and four murals inside. In March, peach blossomed in spring, white lotus filled the pond in September, golden osmanthus filled the river in October, and fishing alone on a snowy night in the cold river.


    At this time, the murals on the cave wall suddenly broke away from the cave wall, and overlapped one by one. In September, the white lotus filled the pond, in October, the golden osmanthus filled the river, and in the cold river, fishing alone on a snowy night. The three murals overlapped together, showing an unclear map. The shadow was dim, and the road was far away. The map could not be seen clearly, and the road could not be recognized.


    There are four murals, but now only three are overlapped. It seems that only when the fourth mural is also overlapped, can this picture really appear.


    Is this the location of the treasure house of the God King?


    She suddenly opened her eyes, eyes flashy, gradually convergence in the star eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s OK."


    At this time, Juncheng said, "doctor Xia, since you are the heir of this treasure house, then you can take all the things in it, so as not to cheapen those who are never satisfied."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I just have this idea. It was not convenient to take so many things with me in the past, but now it''s different. It''s too convenient for us."


    No matter what the space ring they carry, the jade bracelet space of Shan Xia yuan Qiu, not to mention putting some property, is another ten such treasures, which can be quickly emptied.


    After cleaning up all the things in the palace, Juncheng began to wonder: "how many things can you hold with this magic weapon? How can they all fit in? "


    Xia Yuanqiu gave a mysterious smile: "Guess!"


    This is not convenient to say, Jun city is not a dull mind, since she does not want to say, then he no longer asked.


    When they went back, they also dug up the night pearl in the cave. They really didn''t want to leave anything, so as not to take advantage of these people in Junbao palace.


    As it happens, tonight is the day for the palace master to go out of the pass. The entrance of the palace master''s cave is wide open, and the eight elders welcome each other.


    The woman with dark purple strong clothes, long hair and waist, and delicate face looked at the eight elders in front of her with a smile in her eyes and said with red lips, "eight elders, what''s the change in this palace?"


    Eight elders raised their heads and looked at the enchanting and beautiful woman in front of them.


    The eight people were all surprised, and then they congratulated one after another: "congratulations on the great success of the palace master."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and her voice was charming: "you see, I''m like a 50 year old woman now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Eight elders shook their heads one after another: "it''s not like the Lord of the palace is standing with a girl who has been in double ten years. He can also call himself his sister."


    The woman''s smile was more intense, and the corner of her eye was blatant: "you can talk. Tell me, what happened in the palace these days when the palace was closed?"


    An elder said: "don''t worry, master. Everything in the palace is peaceful."


    The woman glanced at the elder, looked at another elder with a smile, and said, "elder he, do you think everything in the palace is peaceful as elder Ping said?"


    Elder he moved his eyebrows and lowered his eyes to say, "back to the palace master, it''s peaceful to say it''s peaceful, it''s not peaceful to say it''s not peaceful."


    Woman pick eyebrow: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    He Chang said: "back to the palace master, on the second day of your closure, a female disciple of our palace fell from the back mountain cliff and fell into a semi paralyzed state."


    The woman frowned slightly: "since the Presbyterian Council of Ping mentioned this female disciple at this time, I don''t think she is an ordinary female disciple. Who is she?"


    He Chang said: "she is the younger martial sister of Juncheng. Zhou ling''er is also the apprentice of the former elder Bai."


    As soon as the woman''s face changes, she knows Juncheng''s temper and what Zhou ling''er means to Juncheng. Zhou ling''er, like Juncheng, is deeply rooted in the legend of Bai Changlao. In Junbao palace, her martial arts are first-class. How can such a master fall from the cliff for no reason?


    Elder he said: "in the past three months, Juncheng has been looking for medical advice. He only wanted to cure Zhou linger''s injury earlier. A while ago, he invited a miracle doctor back from the capital. The day after the miracle doctor came, Juncheng went to find Luoxue and almost started with Luoxue."


    When it comes to this, no one here does not understand the truth.


    The woman said: "it seems that the girl Luoxue has made trouble while the palace is closed."


    Elder Ping, who had made a speech before, quickly said, "Lord of the palace, Luoxue is your adoptive daughter of the Lord of the palace. Even if she does something wrong and hurts someone, the King City will not dare to move it easily. Luoxue must have the Lord of the palace. You have to face yourself. That boy, how can you care about it?"


    The woman didn''t look at elder Ping at all. She just looked at elder he with an eyebrow and said, "elder he, do you think so, too?"


    Elder he shook his head: "no, the child of Juncheng has a firm mind and is patient. He has profound martial arts skills. He is a man who has revenge. He will never let go of Luoxue if he hurt his younger martial sister. Even -"


    the woman''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He looks at elder he who wants to say nothing and asks, "even what?"


    Elder he has been drooping eyelids finally raised, looked around, still said nothing.


    How the woman didn''t understand, so she simply waved: "you all step back! We have something else to say with elder he. "


    They all stepped down according to the words, but elder Ping''s face was not angry.


    "The woman said:" you say it


    Elder he then said: "as you know, Lord of the palace, Juncheng has been secretly investigating the murderer who killed his master elder Bai in the past few years. Now, he should have some features."


    The woman''s cold hum, originally charming eyes, flashed a cold intention to kill: "before, he used to use it again and again, but it was just relying on his ability. Now that he has two hearts, there is no need to keep him. You find an opportunity to solve him."


    He Chang''s face hesitated, but he didn''t answer immediately, causing the woman''s displeasure: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Mr. He said, "palace master, do you know who the doctor from the capital is?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "what? This person must be known in our palace? "


    Elder he sighed: "palace master, do you remember that before you closed, it was said that the treasure house of God King would be opened by a young girl."


    The woman nodded: "it''s true that there is such a rumor. I''ve heard it in my palace, but I don''t believe it." She squinted at elder he and said sarcastically, "elder he believes?"


    He Chang nodded: "I believe it."


    The woman''s sarcasm grew stronger and she said in a cool voice: "others don''t know the inside story. Maybe they can believe this rumor, but how can you? You should know that if you want to open the treasure house of the God King, you need to get the spiritual blood jade ring of the four saints, and even more, you need to get the spiritual inheritance of the four saints. I don''t know the palace nearby. I only know that this is the white tiger City, the treasure house of the white tiger Lord. Although the jade ring has been lost, the spiritual inheritance of the white tiger Lord is still here. Although I have no luck to inherit it, I think that one day, we will be happy In Junbao palace, there will also be a person who can inherit the spirit of the great white tiger. "


    Elder he sighed: "these old men all know it, but you don''t know something about the master of the palace. This time, the divine doctor invited by your city is the one who has the jade ring."


    The woman''s eyebrows suddenly closed, her eyes full of sarcasm flashed a sharp edge, and her voice was sharp: "what do you say? The girl came to our Junbao palace? "


    He Chang nodded: "yes, she was born as a doctor. She is very skilled in medicine. She is very famous in Kyoto and has been in and out of the river. It is said that she is still a master of medicine refining. She is also very friendly with Yun xiangtian, the head of the yunzu minority."


    The woman snorted coldly: "so what? When you come to our palace, it''s useless to have friendship with Yun xiangtian. "


    Elder he said: "she has not only one identity, but also two identities. I haven''t said yet."


    Woman slanted him one eye, have no good airway: "say together, don''t give this palace big gasp."


    He Chang didn''t change his face. He said word by word, "her name is Xia Yuanqiu. She is the Crown Princess of Xiliang Kingdom, and also the granddaughter of Baili Changfeng, the leader of the valley of medicine king. Among the people who came with her this time, Baili Changfeng and Prince Zhu Yan."


    "Master of the palace, no matter the prince of Xiliang or the valley of medicine king, they are not easy to provoke. Master of the palace, you --"


    the woman''s domineering wave blocked elder he''s words and said angrily, "what about the prince of Xiliang? What about the long wind? As long as I take this girl and get the treasure house of God, I will have the power to command the world. At that time, my palace will be afraid of a mere Prince of Xiliang and an old thing? "


    "But the palace master, with our present strength, I''m afraid we can''t move them." He once fought with Baili Changfeng many years ago. He knew that the old man was very powerful, and he was also an expert in using poison. If he was against him, he was afraid that he would not be able to ask for good fruit.


    The woman glared at elder he and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, how can you grow the flame of others and destroy us? Are you old fool?"


    Elder he sighed: "I''m not blind. The longer I live, the better I know how to judge the situation. Today''s Junbao palace is just like a facade. How can I fight against several major forces? Not to mention that a few big forces, whether it''s yaowanggu, Xiliang imperial court, or yunzu, can easily put us to death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The woman said in a cold voice: "coward, how can I look at such a coward as you when I was young? I don''t have the spirit of a big husband. You want me to give up when such a good opportunity is in front of me?"


    Elder he finally raised his eyes and looked squarely at Jun ruohua''s beautiful face, saying: "if flowers, some things don''t belong to us, why do we have to ask for them? The treasure house of Shenjun is a hot potato. Whoever holds it is unlucky. Don''t you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her in the Wulin now? Once the God King''s treasure house is opened and inherited, it may not be able to keep it. By then, there will be chaos in the Wulin. Why do we have to go to this muddy water? Isn''t it good to live a happy life in this Junbao palace


    The woman leaned over and looked up at the dark wind in the sky. Behind the dark clouds, there was a bright moon and stars all over the sky. She also thought that she would live a happy and peaceful life and teach her husband and children.


    However, she was chosen as the saint in the palace, and her engagement with Hesheng was invalid. The saint was not allowed to marry and had to devote her whole life to Junbao palace. She refused at the beginning and wanted to elope with Hesheng, but Hesheng was not like her. He had no family. If he eloped with her, his family would be involved, He would not.


    She eventually became a saint and the leader of Junbao palace. Gradually, she forgot the hurt and felt the happiness brought by power. She began to enjoy all this and everything she had as the leader of the palace.


    As she grows older, she begins to be dissatisfied with the status quo. She has been seeking a breakthrough. She needs more power, a higher position in the world, and a better reputation. She has been working hard for this.


    Now, with such a great opportunity in front of her, how could she let it go? Never let it go!


    As long as she gets the treasure house of God, she will become the first person in the world, command the heroes, and occupy the world.


    "You and I, the way is different, do not conspire, you go, never appear in front of me again!" If you don''t see elder he again, you turn and go away.


    Elder he turns around slowly and looks at her back. Her face is still the same as it used to be, but her heart is not the same as junruohua.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and others returned with a full load, the yard where Zhou ling''er lived was a mess.


    Jun Cheng rushes into the room like crazy. In the dark room, there is only a cold body. It is a younger martial sister in the palace who takes care of ling''er day and night. When he leaves, she smiles and asks him to come back quickly to exchange value with her.


    But now, the delicate life like spring flowers is disappearing so quietly.


    Zhou ling''er is missing and the younger martial sister is dead.


    Xia Yuanqiu put on the lamp and found a note beside the girl.


    Jun city quickly took the note away, but Xia Yuanqiu had already seen the words on the note.


    Take Xia Yuanqiu for Zhou linger, Mingtang hall.


    Mingtang hall is the residence of the palace leader and the place where the palace leader usually discusses affairs. To put it bluntly, it is the territory of the palace.


    Therefore, the disappearance of Zhou ling''er and the death of her younger martial sister were all done by the palace master. Even if she didn''t do it herself, she definitely sent someone to do it.


    In this way, the palace master has gone out.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw the words on the note, Zhu Yan also saw the words on the note, he subconsciously pulled Xia Yuanqiu behind, frowned: "don''t try to take Yuanqiu to change Zhou linger, no way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Jun city urgent way: "but Ling Er she is still very weak, her leg injury is not good, how can withstand such a toss?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I don''t care. You take care of your women and I take care of my women."


    Xia Yuanqiu pressed Zhu Yan''s hand and shook his head: "you can''t say that. Juncheng left to take us to Dajun''s treasure house. If he didn''t leave, Zhou ling''er might be OK. Now that people are gone, we also have a certain responsibility."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Jun Cheng is right. Zhou ling''er is still very weak and can''t stand such a toss. Xia Yuanqiu is no longer the delicate Xia Yuanqiu in the past. I''ll go back to Zhou ling''er."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised the bracelet on his wrist and said with a smile, "have you forgotten? I have this one. If you don''t trust me, you''ll hide in the jade bracelet. When I need you, I''ll let you out at any time. With you and grandfather, I think she can''t bear me. "


    Zhu Yan''s ugly face slightly eased, turned to Jun Cheng and asked, "your palace leader has been closed for so long, but today she''s out of the gate. What kind of kungfu is she practicing


    Jun Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know. Only the eight elders know about it. Although I''m famous in the palace and a disciple, the palace master and the eight elders don''t really trust me. They just use me as a tool. They won''t tell me these secret things at all."


    "It can''t be some devious Kung Fu, can it?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Juncheng shook his head again. "I don''t think so. I''ve seen the means of the palace master. Although he is cruel and merciless, he is not evil."


    "How about comparing her Kung Fu with me or my grandfather?"


    Jun Cheng thought about it and said, "before she closed the door, I don''t think her Kung Fu was as good as you and Bai Li, but now I can''t say clearly."


    This question is in vain.


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "forget it, no matter how she is, go and meet her first."


    Xia Yuanqiu gets his grandfather out of the space again, and the four of them discuss a way to deal with it. Then Juncheng takes Xia Yuanqiu to Mingtang hall.


    At this time, the sky is gradually green, the morning breeze is slightly cold, but it can''t freeze people''s blood.


    Jun Cheng takes Xia Yuanqiu to Mingtang hall. He doesn''t tie his hands or body, so he enters. As soon as they enter the main hall, dozens of palace experts rush up and surround them in the middle.


    At this time, junruohua and the seven elders walk out slowly. Junruohua looks at Xia Yuanqiu with calm expression and cool eyes. She is so beautiful and peaceful. Her charming eyes can''t help but squint and sneer: "what a prince princess of Xiliang, she is so beautiful. No wonder even the brave and invincible God of war Zhu Yan is prostrated under your pomegranate skirt."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her coldly, with a sneer in her mouth: "what a prince of Treasure Palace, half a century old, but with a girl''s face, I don''t know how many sentimental men in the world will be charmed."


    Jun ruohua smiles happily: "what a sharp mouth!"


    Xia Yuanqiu also laughed: "I have come, please hand over Zhou linger."


    Jun ruohua smiles and takes out a porcelain vase: "what''s the hurry? As long as you eat this, the palace will release people immediately. "


    Jun ruohua throws the porcelain bottle to Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu reaches for it and turns the bottle. On the white porcelain bottle, there are several words engraved: "Dementor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Xia Yuanqiu pulled out the bottle stopper, sent the bottle mouth to the nose and smelt it. The smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. The formula of this Dementor powder is really powerful. Unfortunately, the pharmacist''s skill of refining this Dementor powder has not reached home yet. The real power of this Dementor powder can only play 30% of the medicine in this bottle.


    As for Xia Yuanqiu''s physique, 10% can''t play.


    Xia Yuanqiu put the cork back again, picked his eyebrows and looked at junruohua, and said softly, "is it so confident that I will eat this Dementor powder?"


    Jun ruohua has a bright smile, and his eyebrows are full of amorous feelings: "of course, you will eat this mesmerizing powder, because you are Xia Yuanqiu, who is famous for his high virtue, benevolence and fraternity. In the face of your patients suffering, you will not stand by."


    Jun Cheng was very angry. He clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles clattered, and his forehead and neck were full of blue tendons: "shameless, despicable!"


    Jun Ruo Hua Jiao laughed and said, "Jun Cheng, don''t you know the character of this palace long ago? Even today, we are not afraid to tell you that your master, elder Bai, was killed by our own hands. The murderer you traced for 15 years is the one you have been loyal to. "


    Xia Yuanqiu pressed Juncheng''s hand and said with a smile, "Juncheng, don''t fall into her trap!"


    Jun Cheng was so angry that he trembled all over. Although he knew that he was not an opponent, he just wanted to rush forward and fight with the old witch.


    Seeing that Juncheng didn''t move, junruohua was a little disappointed. She wanted to take advantage of Juncheng''s impulse to win Juncheng and increase her chips.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu said: "the king palace master really knows the heart of the people. Yes, Xia Yuanqiu really can''t watch my patients suffer regardless of fire and water." She raised her eyebrows, looked directly at Jun ruohua''s eyes, and said seriously: "let me eat this Dementor powder. I need to confirm Zhou linger''s safety first."


    Jun ruohua is also cheerful and raises his hand towards his back: "bring it up."


    A disordered sound of footsteps rang out, and two palace masters dragged Zhou Juner out of the back hall. Zhou ling''er''s legs were not flexible, and the pain was unbearable. His legs dragged out like this. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and his face was pale.


    Jun Cheng is very distressed. His hand holding the hilt of the sword is shaking constantly. His anger is surging in his chest. He just wants to tear the vicious old woman in front of him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "how do I know that after I eat this Dementor powder, you will return Zhou linger?"


    "You don''t believe in this palace?" asked Jun ruohua


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I don''t know where the Lord of the palace is worthy of my trust!"


    In Jun ruohua''s eyes, the silly girl put aside Prince Zhu Yan and her grandfather Bai Li Changfeng and came to the appointment with Jun Cheng alone. Although she was brave, she was stupid enough. Now they have come here, just like two boiled ducks. No matter how they flutter, they can''t fly to heaven. She sneered, "how are you going to be?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the pain on his face, and his mouth was stuffed with a towel, but he shook his head at her all the time. Zhou linger, who motioned her to go quickly, said word by word: "let them go first, and I''ll eat this Dementor powder."


    Jun ruohua sneered: "you are procrastinating, waiting for your husband and grandfather to save you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I don''t need to wait. He is always there. As long as I need them, they will appear immediately."


    Jun ruohua laughs and tears fly from the corner of her eyes: "you girl can really talk big. This is Junbao palace, and this is Mingtang hall. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are all my people, not to mention two living people, two flies, and they can''t fly in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows and smiles: "if the palace master doesn''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    If you don''t believe in our palace, we don''t believe in you either. If we let them go, and you play other tricks, will we have to pay for the loss


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t expect her to let people go. She just said with a smile, "since that''s the case, it''s better to compromise."


    Jun ruohua: Oh? How to make a compromise? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful eyes swept to Zhou ling''er and said, "Zhou ling''er, come here, I''ll go!"


    For Gong ruohua, it''s a business that only earns money but doesn''t pay for it. It''s just a change of position. It''s still within her reach. Why not?


    "Well, that''s it!" Gong ruohua responded cheerfully and winked at the two palace masters on his side.


    Zhou ling''er is out of control and falls to the ground. Miyagi can''t help it any more. He kicks away the two palace disciples who surround him one by one. As soon as his figure slips, he grabs Zhou ling''er''s body quickly. He reaches out to help her up and pulls the cloth from her mouth.


    Zhou ling''er cried in a hoarse voice: "elder martial brother, you shouldn''t have come, let alone let doctor Xia --"


    at this time, Xia Yuanqiu has come to Zhou Ling''s position. She winked at Zhou ling''er and said with a smile: "it''s a good thing for you to reunite. Why do you cry?"


    Zhou ling''er said, "go quickly, go faster! If Jun Hua is inhuman, she will kill you. "


    Xia Yuanqiu turned her eyes and looked at Jun ruohua, who was close at hand. She said with a smile: "if she has no humanity, she will end up without humanity. Why do you worry about her?"


    Jun Ruo Hua Mei''s eyes turned lightly, and she looked at Xia Yuanqiu with a smile. She said in a delicate voice: "you say so, I really want to see what will happen to my palace!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s smile grows stronger and stronger. When he turns his eyes, he exchanges a look with Juncheng. Juncheng picks up Zhou linger and walks towards Xia Yuanqiu step by step, while Xia Yuanqiu walks towards junruohua. There are two roads, one positive and the other negative, but they always meet.


    Juncheng holds Zhou ling''er''s hand and gently raises his wrist. As he passes by Xia Yuanqiu, Xia Yuanqiu''s hand also holds Zhou ling''er''s hand. His mind moves, and Zhou ling''er''s figure has disappeared in this hall.


    All the people present were surprised. How could a living person suddenly disappear?


    Jun ruohua''s face changes slightly and her heart is not good. This girl has magic weapons on her body, but she can hide the living. In this way, Zhu Yan, the God of war, and the hundred Li Changfeng may hide inside.


    As she was about to be on guard, she saw a porcelain white object plundering towards her. Subconsciously, she reached out to check it. The porcelain white object burst in an instant, and the white powder scattered all over her face. The charming face turned into a flour face.


    "The smell of Dementor powder is really bad. I can''t swallow it. I''d better give it back to you!" Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands with a smile, and Zhu Yan and Bai Li Changfeng also appeared in the hall.


    When Bai Li Changfeng saw Jun ruohua''s appearance, he immediately laughed and said, "it''s said that Jun ruohua cherishes his face like life. Today, I saw it. If it''s true, I''ve used flour to protect my face. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to be an old man? "


    Zhu Yan also said: "grandfather, what''s wrong with you? What''s 50 years old? My grandmother is much older than her. She often thinks of herself as a little girl! Women have always been old-fashioned. If you say she is old, she will not be happy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Zhu Yan left one old, another old, angry Jun ruohua trembled, gnashing his teeth and said: "good, very good, since you are all here, you can save the palace one by one to clean up, and clean up all together, easy!"


    In her life, she cherishes her face most, and is even more afraid of her old age. She hates people saying that she is old in front of her most. At this time, her anger in her heart is overwhelming.


    The guards who had been guarding outside the hall also rushed in and raised their swords.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not ambiguous. He waves his hand again. Xiaobai and Dabai appear in the hall at the same time. One squats on her shoulder, and the other stands beside her. The roar of tigers and foxes suddenly rings in the hall, shaking people''s hearts and minds. Before fighting, they fall first.


    Even if Jun ruohua is such a well-informed person, he has never seen such a powerful and extraordinary white tiger. He was stunned by the roar of the white tiger.


    This is Junbao palace. It''s built in Baihu city. Although it''s a white tiger City, there is no white tiger. She knows the key to it. Xia Yuanqiu, the dead girl, brought Baihu here. She seems to have come prepared to seize the treasure house of Junbao palace for hundreds of years.


    There are not many people who know this. Xia Yuanqiu can''t know it. It must be Juncheng, it must be him.


    Jun ruohua glared at Jun city and said angrily, "you are a traitor. Today, our palace will let your blood splash three feet."


    Jun ruohua orders to a group of guards: "except Xia Yuanqiu, there is no amnesty for killing all of them!" Xia Yuanqiu is still useful to her. She won''t let her die, but it will make her more painful than death.


    Zhu Yan''s long sword is in his hand. No one can beat him.


    As soon as a hundred li long wind sword comes out, the whole body is more than Zhang, and no one can get close to it.


    Juncheng''s methods have always been brilliant. How can these wine bags and rice bags in the palace be his opponents? In a short time, most of the brave disciples in the palace were killed and injured.


    Jun ruohua''s face changed greatly. He said to the seven elders around him: "what are you doing? Together Bai Li Chang Feng and Zhu Yan are famous. She has heard about them for a long time. She knows that they are not easy to be provoked. With her Kung Fu, it may be no problem to deal with one of them. But if they join hands, she is not sure. She has to let these useless things fight first to consume their physical strength. When she starts, she will have a better chance of winning.


    The seven elders rushed up, but they couldn''t make it through ten moves under Zhu Yan''s hands, so they were injured and retreated one after another.


    Jun ruohua was so angry that he threw a cup: "waste, all waste!" As soon as she lifted her slender palm, she jumped up and shook her wide sleeves. A strange fragrance came out of the sleeves.


    The strange fragrance was just the smell of the bottle of Dementor powder. The whole bottle of Dementor powder poured on her head and clothes. With this shaking, the powder smell of Dementor powder naturally spilled out and penetrated into the breath of the people.


    If you spend lips light hook, from the bosom touch a small drum, gently beating.


    This is a leather drum used to control the poison of Dementor powder. It can control the enemy with sound and turn them into puppets.


    Zhu Yan and Bai Li Changfeng secretly exchange a look, the hand of conquering the enemy stops temporarily, and looks at Jun ruohua with dull eyes.


    Jun ruohua smiles and goes up to Zhu Yan and looks him up and down: "the legendary god of war, Zhu Yan, is not as famous as you can see. He is handsome and has excellent martial arts. It''s a pity that he has less experience in the world. Now he is in the hands of our palace, and we will teach you well!"


    She turned her eyes and looked at the long wind. She said, "you old man are only a little old, but you can''t get into our palace. The garden in the back hall of our palace is short of flowers and fertilizer. Just you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "if you are a flower, you are the master of a palace. You are so arrogant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    If you spend cold eyes sweep to Xia Yuanqiu, don''t know its meaning.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m a well-known doctor and senior pharmacist in the river and lake. You are just a Dementor, and you dare to show off in front of me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Just when Jun ruohua was stunned, Zhu Yan and Bai Li Changfeng shot at the same time, one stabbed his eyebrow with a sword, the other stabbed his neck with a knife.


    Jun ruohua retreats quickly, and his palms are quickly sealed. The powerful Qi Yuan is attacking Zhu Yan and the long wind.


    Zhu Yan and Baili Changfeng evaded, leaning forward, the speed of the sword and the sword did not lag half an inch, the sword still pointed to the center of the eyebrow, the blade to the neck.


    Jun ruohua finally understands why Xia Yuanqiu''s sneer in her cool smile means that she is too arrogant and despises the enemy. She is not the opponent of these two people at all.


    It''s no big deal if you lose. It''s OK to ask for mercy. You can do it by a sin or something. But she''s Jun ruohua, the head of the palace of Junbao. So many disciples are watching. How can she help these people and plead guilty? Never, even if you die.


    Jun ruohua has already retreated. She pushes her back foot on the wall behind her, and her body rises from the clouds. It''s another turning and plundering, and she sweeps to the back of Zhu Yan and Bai Li Changfeng.


    Two people suddenly turn around, but Jun ruohua''s double knives are close in front of them, and their steps slip, which can avoid Jun ruohua''s extremely dangerous stab.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said with a smile: "old witch, your double-edged hand is good, but it''s a pity that you can''t leave any descendants."


    Jun ruohua said in a deep voice: "at this time, the outcome is not divided. Who can judge?"


    After that, Jun ruohua suddenly found a bronze tripod in his arms. The tripod had three legs. It was small and exquisite. The wall of the tripod was black. It seemed that there were some small characters on it, but it was too small to see what the characters were.


    Junruohua throws the tripod at Baili Changfeng. The tripod is small and delicate in her hand, only the size of a tea cup. But when the tripod comes out of junruohua''s palm and flies into the air, the tripod becomes bigger and bigger. When it meets the wind, it grows longer and bigger. The feet of Baili Changfeng slip. To avoid the tripod, the tripod seems to have eyes, but it follows him and sweeps over him However, it fell down and covered the wind tightly.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was slightly heavy. He quickly came to the tripod and pushed it. The wall of the tripod was very hot, but it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Jun ruohua hit the target and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha - I have said that the winner is still unknown."


    Juncheng said, "this must be what she got from the treasure house of the white tiger."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s flustered mind gradually calmed down and thought, since this thing is left by the white tiger king, she has a certain spirit and has an unusual magic weapon. Then, if you make it, can''t she make it?


    When Gong ruohua saw Xia Yuanqiu frowning and saying nothing, he said, "Xia Yuanqiu, you''d better think clearly whether you want to save your grandfather. If you want to save him, you''ll surrender to our palace. We won''t embarrass him. If you refuse, the tripod in our palace is not vegetarian. You must have touched it. The wall of the tripod is very hot. The people locked in it will become roast suckling pigs in half an hour You can decide after you think about it


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Gong ruohua and turned to Zhu Yan: "Zhu Yan, you block her, I''ll take the tripod."


    Zhu Yan nodded and worried: "good! Be careful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    When junruohua heard that Xia Yuanqiu was going to collect the tripod, he immediately laughed and said, "you little yellow haired girl, your tone is not small. This tripod has been in our Junbao palace for at least several hundred years, and it has been handed down from generation to generation by successive palace leaders. How dare you accept it with your little girl? You are the one who knows nothing about heaven and earth. "


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored junruohua at all, went straight to the Wuding, and called to the grandfather in the ding: "grandfather, don''t worry, I''ll save you now."


    A hundred Li Changfeng cried in the cauldron, "be quick. It''s really hot in here! When I come out, I must pluck the skin of junruohua. "


    Jun ruohua hummed coldly, "you two are more crazy than each other. Today we will see what skills you have!"


    Zhu Yan never doubted Xia Yuanqiu''s words. Xia Yuanqiu said that if he could harvest the tripod, he would certainly. My grandfather said that he would teach Jun ruohua a lesson, so he would serve my grandfather in advance.


    Zhu Yan went up with his sword and was reluctant to give up junruohua, while the rest of the people in Junbao palace were frightened by the white tiger and Juncheng.


    Junruohua, when fighting with Zhu Yan, peeps to see Xia Yuanqiu from time to time. Although she is arrogant, she can''t help but feel uneasy. In particular, she knows that Xia Yuanqiu is the descendant of the holy monarch''s treasure house, and also the descendant of the holy monarch of the four directions. This Wuyan Ding comes from the treasure house of the white tiger. Although it is used by their royal treasure house, it can''t be ruled out that Xia Yuanqiu will eventually become it The real master.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a dagger, gently cut his finger, and let the bright red blood drop on the Wu Yan Ding.


    Jun ruohua''s chest tightens. While avoiding Zhu Yan''s attack, he stares at the Wu Yan Ding tightly.


    Only the blood drop fell on the black wall of the Wuyan Ding. The blood drop did not flow down the smooth arm of the Ding, nor was it evaporated by the hot wall of the ding. It only adhered to the wall of the Ding steadily.


    All of a sudden, the blood bead began to overflow. From the blood bead, there were many blood lines, which were scattered in all directions on the surface of the tripod, forming a mixed picture. Maybe it was just blood lines, not meaningful pictures, because no one could understand what the lines represented.


    At this time, those blood lines suddenly disappeared in the cauldron. Xia Yuanqiu felt a touch of essence and Qi, and subconsciously stretched out her hand. The square black cauldron floated slowly with her hand, floated into the air, gradually narrowed, and finally retracted to the original fine shape and landed in Xia Yuanqiu''s palm.


    "No - it''s impossible - it''s impossible -" Jun ruohua''s sharp voice rang through the whole hall, so unwilling and angry.


    This Wuding is a magic weapon handed down by Junbao palace for hundreds of years. She hasn''t used it several times in her life. Unexpectedly, she was taken away face to face today. It''s a shame to her.


    Jun ruohua is so angry that she jumps forward and bites the tip of her tongue. The blood overflows from the corner of her mouth. Her face turns red like blood, and her eyes turn red. Her beautiful face suddenly becomes very terrible.


    As soon as the hundred Li Changfeng, who had just been released, saw Jun ruohua''s appearance, he immediately called out, "no, this crazy woman wants to use the method of breaking yuan and exhausting her life to fight against us."


    It''s not the first time Xia Yuanqiu has met the method of breaking the yuan and exhausting her life. When she lost her memory in Nantai County, she was attacked by the vicious old man when she was in the government. In order to protect her, brother Daniel was almost killed on the spot by the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "everyone come to me."


    Zhu Yan and the hundred mile long wind swept to Xia Yuanqiu. Juncheng and Dabai Xiaobai quickly gathered around Xia Yuanqiu. When Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand, there was a flower in front of everyone''s eyes. His feet floated and fell. The shadow in front of them changed rapidly. Everyone returned to the jade bracelet space.


    Juncheng has always thought that the jade bracelet in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand is just a magic weapon in space, which can accommodate people and things.


    But at the moment, it seems that his eyes are clumsy. In front of the wooden house not far away, on the green grass, the younger martial sister ling''er, whom he cares about, is half lying in a cane chair. Miss Xing Fang is taking care of her. He can''t think of anything else and rushes to her.


    Seeing them coming back, Yuan Hao ran over and asked, "elder sister, are you going to solve that old witch?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not yet. The old witch used the method of breaking the yuan and exhausting her life to fight with us. I don''t want to fight with her, and let her go crazy outside. Let''s go out when she''s exhausted."


    The hundred li long wind pointed his thumb to Xia Yuanqiu: "Gao, you girl, this move is really clever. Although we have the strength to fight with her, we don''t have to fight with this crazy woman. It''s not worth it."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right. Since she has used the method of breaking yuan and exhausting her life, she doesn''t intend to live. We can''t get along with this kind of person, and there''s no need to let her go crazy."


    She and Xing Fang killed a chicken and a duck and squatted in the courtyard to pluck their feathers. Xing Ying and several followers of Yaowang Valley went to the mountain forest opposite the river to cut firewood.


    Zhou ling''er and Jun Cheng sit idly in the courtyard, watching the people busy, but they can''t get in, so they seem a little embarrassed.


    Zhou ling''er leaned back in the cane chair, looked up and took a deep breath. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s so nice here. It seems that even the air is sweet."


    Jun Cheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s good here. It''s full of aura. It''s vast. There''s only good and no evil. It''s excellent."


    Zhou ling''er sighed: "if only we had such a space, let''s live in it and ignore the troubles of the world. How nice it would be


    Jun Cheng shook her hand and said seriously: "as long as you want, I will find such a place for you. There are many wild forests with human traces in the mountains. We can go to open up a place and build a small wooden house. Like Dr. Xia, we can plant some vegetables and herbs, raise some chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, and you can give me a litter of children, OK?"


    Zhou ling''er was very happy with a smile. There were crystal tears falling from the corner of her eyes: "good, very good. I''m very happy. Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Seeing her crying and laughing, Juncheng was distressed again. He wiped her tears with his sleeves. Looking at her thin face, he sighed: "you are so thin. How much meat do you have to eat to fatten up?"


    Zhou ling''er sniffed and was about to refute him. Suddenly, her face turned pale and her eyes stagnated. Her black and white eyes suddenly flashed a green light. In her hands, she did not know where to find a dagger. She held the dagger and inserted it into his chest in Jun Cheng cuoer''s eyes. The blood splashed her face and hands.


    Xia Yuanqiu hears the strange sound and turns back quickly. Seeing this scene, he knows that it''s bad. The chicken in his hand comes out and hits Zhou linger''s hand that he is about to stab.


    Zhou ling''er was smashed to the ground. Juncheng also covered his blood gushing chest and fell to the ground. His face was as white as paper. He opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t spit out a word, so he fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Xia Yuanqiu quickly swept forward and fixed the meridians around Juncheng wound with silver needles. Nine Yin and Nine Yang pulse sealing hemostasis method is not commonly used by her, because it can cause certain side effects on patients, especially for martial arts practitioners, it can bring irreversible damage to meridians and blocking points.


    But now, if you don''t use this acupuncture, you will surely die when you count your breath.


    Zhou ling''er''s knife was not light, and it hit the chest. It was not far from hitting the heart. After hitting the heart, she quickly pulled out the knife, resulting in the rupture of the artery and blood gushing.


    Zhou ling''er, who was knocked over, seemed to be driven by ghosts, and her legs didn''t hurt any more. She jumped up directly from the ground, holding the bloody dagger tightly, and stabbed Xia Yuanqiu, who was closest to her.


    Xing Fang cursed, pulled out the sword and stabbed Zhou ling''er. Xia Yuanqiu quickly said to stop her: "don''t hurt her, stop her first!"


    With Xia Yuanqiu''s order, Xing Fang could not be angry any more. She could only suppress the anger for a while, snatched up her hand and stun Zhou linger. Then she took out the standing rope from the space ring and tied Zhou linger up.


    It should not be too late. Xia Yuanqiu took out the medicine box and ordered Xing Fang to start the vascular repair operation immediately. Vascular repair is a very delicate and difficult operation. Not to mention that in the ancient times, where there was a lack of East and West, it was a modern era surrounded by high technology, and the success rate was not high.


    Besides, Juncheng''s injuries were very serious. Not only the arteries and blood vessels were cut by a sharp blade, but also the acupoints around the heart were damaged. She was not sure. She could only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, they were there at that time. The acupoints were sealed in time, and the blood loss was not too much. Moreover, the incision of the cut blood vessels was neat, and the suture was smooth. Only for the damage of the acupoints around the heart, she had no good method at the moment.


    At this time, the unicorn came from a distance, elegant gait, seemingly very slow pace, but in the blink of an eye came to two people.


    The unicorn hung its head and rubbed Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder with its nose. It snorted a few times, as if talking to her.


    She didn''t understand, so she took Xiaobai out of the bag, held his nose and let him wake up to translate for her.


    Xiaobai woke up to see Juncheng like this, but also surprised, and quickly translated the unicorn words to Xia Yuanqiu.


    It turned out that the unicorn asked Xia Yuanqiu for help. It was willing to use its natural healing power to fill the veins and Tongxue for Juncheng.


    It has to be said that Juncheng is lucky. Ordinary people are doomed to die in this disaster. But Xia Yuanqiu and the extremely rare Unicorn saved him.


    The unicorn touches the wound of Juncheng with its unicorn. The unicorn continuously emits weak light. The light is more and more bright. The faint light of the unicorn is the magic power that can cure the diseases in the world.


    The light of the unicorn gradually began to weaken until it returned to its usual weak light, and the steady breathing of the unicorn gradually began to rush.


    Fortunately, all the efforts have also been effective. The damage of the heart meridian points has recovered as before under the treatment of Unicorn. Then Xia Yuanqiu will sew up the wound and it will be OK.


    The unicorn, with a tired face, squatted aside and gasped.


    Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty small white way: "quickly pick two fruit beast spirit fruit to give it!"


    Xiaobai squeaked excitedly, shouting that he wanted two of them.


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at it and said, "you can only eat one. Do you hear me?" Animal spirit fruit is of little use to Xiaobai. No matter how much it is eaten, it will not make its tail grow any longer. It is a waste to feed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Xia Yuanqiu collected a lot of muscle tonic medicine in the garden for Juncheng to use. After a long time, Zhu Yan and Bai Li Changfeng came back with a bucket of fish, but they didn''t even pull out the feather of a chicken.


    When Juncheng wakes up, Zhou ling''er is still asleep. He sees Zhou ling''er insert a sharp dagger into his chest. At that moment, he knows that he will die. Without saying anything, he falls down.


    Wake up at this time, just know oneself turned a circle in front of the gate of death, Leng let Xia Yuanqiu to pull back again.


    "Thank you


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, Zhou ling''er is poisoned by Dementor powder. I should think of it. I''m also responsible for it."


    Jun Cheng shook his head: "how can I blame you for this? I only blame you. If you are too greedy, you have to pull people to make a cushion when you are dying."


    He turned his head and looked at the bloody and unconscious Zhou ling''er. He was very distressed and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "can you not tell her?"


    Xia Yuanqiu does not understand: "what?"


    "Don''t tell her that she stabbed me with this wound. I''m afraid she will blame herself too much!" Jun Cheng looks at Xia Yuanqiu road sincerely.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you can''t hide it. Zhou ling''er''s poison is the poison of Dementor powder. Although the poison prescription is powerful, the person who can refine it is not a real expert. The medicine is less than 30%. Although Zhou ling''er is poisoned, her mind and behavior are controlled by others, but her mind is not closed. She will remember what she has done."


    Jun Cheng was worried and looked scorched: "what can I do? If my younger martial sister knew that I was hurt by her, she would never forgive herself."


    Xia Yuanqiu comfort way: "you don''t worry, I will help you open her, will be OK."


    Once upon a time, they only believed in each other. In the Grand Palace, there was no one who could speak the truth and help each other.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words of relief touched him very much. It seemed that a bright light suddenly lit up in the dark road ahead to light up the road ahead for him and ling''er and clear the obstacles.


    Zhou ling''er wakes up when the smell of barbecue is overflowing. Xia Yuanqiu has already fed her the poison pill and loosened her bonds. When she wakes up, she still leans on the previous cane chair. She is in a trance for a moment, as if nothing has happened.


    But when she saw her bloody dress, her bloody hands, she suddenly remembered everything.


    That pair of surprised eyes, that handle sharp blood dagger, that splash of blood, she gasped hard, constantly shaking her head: "no, it''s not true, it''s not true!"


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu came over with a plate of just baked meat and said with a smile, "are you awake? Eat something. It''s still hot. " Xia Yuanqiu glanced at her bloody hand and said, "I''ve been so busy that I forgot to help you wash your hands." She was about to ask Xing Fang to bring water. Zhou ling''er took Xia Yuanqiu by the arm and cried, "Miss Xia, what''s wrong with my elder martial brother? Did I kill him? Where is he now? Is he dead? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Is your elder martial brother eating barbecue there?"


    Zhou ling''er looks at Xia Yuanqiu''s fingers. Sure enough, he sees his elder martial brother sitting with Zhu Yan. He talks and laughs while eating the barbecue. He gives her a smile, still as warm and kind as usual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "He, he''s ok?" Zhou ling''er was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and looked at him again. It was still like this. No, she clearly remembered that when she stabbed him in the chest, his blood splashed three feet high. His face turned white and he couldn''t get up. How could it be all right?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although you were poisoned by Dementor powder, you couldn''t help stabbing Juncheng, but you were weak at that time. Although you were stabbed with that knife, it wasn''t deep. It was just skin injury. I''ve given him medicine. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry."


    "Really, really? Is it really just skin injury? " Zhou ling''er was so happy that he stood up and didn''t even notice the pain in his legs.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded seriously: "of course, it''s true. If people don''t sit there, don''t you also see it? Can it be fake?"


    Seeing Zhou ling''er''s letter, Xia Yuanqiu was relieved. He picked up the pot of barbecue and said with a smile, "this is baked for you by your dear elder martial brother. How do you like it?"


    Zhou ling''er nodded tearfully, and then saw that Xing Fang was considerate and brought clear water. She was more grateful and speechless.


    Since the death of Shifu, she and her elder martial brother have been living together. In order to find out the cause of Shifu''s death and have a foothold in the palace, she often goes out early and comes back late. She gets together with her little and far away. In that palace, she has no friends, relatives or people who care about her. Today, she feels the feeling of being cared for again. It''s really wonderful.


    Counting the time, the old woman was almost dead. Xia Yuanqiu left the space and returned to Junbao palace.


    Sure enough, in Mingtang palace, on the magnificent throne, junruohua is half lying in it, panting. This is the last breath of her life.


    A long hair, which used to be black and beautiful, is now white and disorderly. The pink and watery face has also become a wrinkled old woman''s skin.


    That pair of turbid but full of resentment eyes, staring at the charming and unruly Xia Yuanqiu, gritted his teeth and said: "you, you, you, you people, who have done harm to our palace to such a situation, all can''t die well, all can''t die well!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Jun ruohua, in today''s field, you still don''t know how to repent. Just think, if you don''t provoke us and break our bottom line again and again, will you have today''s disaster? Don''t you still be the Lord of junruohua palace, and we, when we are done, should leave. They are not related and live in peace, isn''t that good? But you are partial and insatiable. You are greedy for things that don''t belong to you. You don''t deserve to be the master of the palace, or live in this world and be a man. "


    Jun ruohua looks up at the sky with a terrible smile. She struggles to get up, wants to rush to the aggressive Xia Yuanqiu, wants to tear up the sharp mouth, wants to catch the beautiful face, but she can''t get up from the throne.


    Lying on the armrest of the throne, she pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and roared: "you, you yellow haired girl, you dare to call yourself the heir of the treasure house of God King. You don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it! I, if I were a flower, I would never let you go even if I went to hell! "


    She seemed unable to bear the pain of Yuanqi leaving her body again. She raised her head to hit the armrest of the throne and killed herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    A green shadow swept into the hall and rushed to junruohua like a sword leaving the string. He held junruohua tightly in his arms and said, "Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you wait for me? If you die, what shall I do? "


    Jun ruohua looked at the man in front of him. His hair was gray and his skin was wrinkled and his eyes were muddy. He said in amazement, "what do you say? Say it again


    Elder Xu pitifully looks at the woman in his arms. Her delicate face has passed away. Now she is older than her age, even older. However, she is still Jun ruohua. He has been waiting for her all his life and guarding Jun ruohua all his life!


    "Ruohua, I have a word in my heart for a long time. You have always been in my heart. Over the years, I have been admiring you and want to grow old with you hand in hand. Ruohua, are you willing?"


    Gong ruohua can''t believe looking at the man in front of him. Is what he says true? He''s been waiting for her? No, he must be lying to her. He must be pitying her.


    Gong ruohua shook his head and sneered, "look at me now. Do you still love me?"


    Elder Xu nodded seriously: "my love for you has never changed. No matter what you become, my heart will never change."


    Gong ruohua tried his best to push him away, crying: "you go away, you go away for me, do you think I don''t know? You''re pitying me. I don''t need it. Get out of here as far as you can. "


    Elder Xu shook his head, his eyes firm: "never, unless I die, otherwise, I will never leave you."


    "Unless you die? Why are you still alive? Why don''t you go to hell? Do you think that scares me? You dream, you love to die, what do you have to do with my Jun ruohua - "


    before Jun ruohua''s words come to an end, elder Xu has raised his dagger and stabbed him in the chest. The sharp blade goes into his chest, and the blood is like a spring. Elder Xu looks at Jun ruohua dead:" if I die, can you believe me? "


    Jun ruohua rushed forward and held his hand tightly. He would not let him stab the dagger into his heart again. He cried: "you old man, you bastard, if you dare to die, you will come to the palace of hell, and I will never let you go."


    Elder Xu took her dry wrinkled hand and said with a silly smile, "how do you know that we will go to the hell palace after we die?"


    Jun ruohua knew that he was not seriously hurt and had no worries about his life. His heart fell to the ground quietly and he said, "we have done so many bad things over the years. We are going to hell hall, and we are going to hell directly."


    Elder Xu said with a straight smile: "OK, OK, even if I go to the hell palace, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed, "if you knew today, why did you have to have it at the beginning?"


    Elder Xu looked sideways at Xia Yuanqiu and said with emotion, "doctor Xia, your Royal Highness the prince and the leader of Baili Valley, if Hua has offended you before, I hope you can bear with her. Don''t have the same opinion with her."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m not willing to bear with you. We''ve always been right about things and wrong about people. As long as the emperor doesn''t embarrass us any more."


    Mr. Xu said, "she''s like this now. How can she embarrass you? She has already been punished, and I hope that you can let her live


    Juncheng said: "elder Xu, we didn''t mean to be in trouble with the palace master. She is now like this. She did it herself and has nothing to do with us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    At this point, if they stay, it seems that they are cruel, merciless and in the way. Although junruohua is not dead, his Qi is exhausted and his martial arts are all lost. There are no more waves. Elder Xu is here. I don''t think anything will happen again.


    So they left the hall, and outside the hall there were many disciples of Junbao palace, watching carefully the people coming out of the hall.


    Juncheng said in a loud voice: "all younger martial brothers and sisters, Juncheng is no longer a disciple of Junbao palace from today on. If you are a flower in the palace, you will kill my master and take my lover. Your revenge has been avenged. Junbao palace in the future has nothing to do with me any more. Whether you go or stay is up to you."


    A group of disciples looked at Jun city step by step and looked at each other. They didn''t know where to go.


    Luoxue, who is late, learns that the palace leader has lost all his martial arts and is worried about his life. The eight elders are dead and injured. Almost all the experts in the palace are killed in this battle, and the eldest martial brother Juncheng says that he will leave Junbao palace. At this time, Junbao Palace is like a mess of sand, and no one will take over.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she said in a loud voice, "the sky is going to give me a great responsibility, and I will shoulder this responsibility. Since the palace leader is injured and the eldest martial brother wants to leave the palace, my Lord Luoxue will take over the position temporarily, and I will --"


    all the disciples look at Luoxue as if they are watching a big joke and abandon their weapons one after another Turn around and leave, seeing her as nothing.


    Juncheng left Junbao palace with Zhou ling''er. All the disciples packed their bags. They wandered around the world, joined other schools, or simply went home.


    Junbao palace, so far removed from the river.


    Outside the White Tiger City, Zhou ling''er sits in the carriage, and Jun city stands by the carriage, bowing down to Xia Yuanqiu and others from afar: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhu Yan raised his hand to Juncheng, holding him up steadily with the strength of nothingness but being unable to resist: "you are welcome, brother. I''ll see you later!"


    Juncheng nodded, arched his hand and said, "see you later!"


    Xia Yuanqiu threw out something and said, "this is the pill of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Give her one pill every three days. When the medicine is exhausted, the leg injury will be healed."


    Jun Cheng was very happy. He put the pill into his arms and wanted to worship again. Xia Yuanqiu quickly dodged his body and said with a smile, "if you worship again, I will take back the pill. Let''s go quickly. Don''t miss the next night."


    Juncheng turned over and got on the horse, protected the side of the carriage, and went away all the way.


    Zhu Yan looked at the Jun City, sighed: "it''s not easy for lovers to get married."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said with a smile: "you have lovers, and you will get married. Why envy others?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I''m not envious, I''m just feeling. It''s not easy for them to get together in the end. I think they will cherish this hard won emotion."


    Yuan Hao didn''t know much about these and didn''t want to explore them. He just wanted to know one thing: "elder sister, where are we going next?" He is looking forward to this exciting adventure.


    Xia Yuanqiu tilted his head to think about it, and said with a smile, "I heard that the osmanthus duck in Hulin City is very famous. How about going to Hulin City to try this osmanthus duck next?"


    For Xia Yuanqiu''s decision, Zhu Yan has always been unconditional obedience, immediately nodded: "very good, very good, I also want to taste this sweet scented duck early in the morning."


    Bai Li Changfeng said with a smile: "just in time, there is a house in my Yaowang Valley in Hulin City. We can live there temporarily when we go. I ate the sweet scented duck once in my early years, but I can''t forget it for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "If grandfather really likes to eat, when he comes to Hulin City, I will learn how to make this sweet scented duck. If you want to eat it later, I will make it for you immediately." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Hundred Li Changfeng clapped his hands happily: "it''s a good thing to do. You must learn how to do it. When you come back to Yaowang Valley in the future, you can also let your uncles and aunts taste it. It''s really unforgettable."


    This is a walk on the go trip, no one has any objection, no one can resist the legendary gourmet, that is, Xia Yuanqiu also has a strong interest in the sweet scented duck, which is highly praised by the public.


    White Tiger City is about seven hundred miles away from Hulin City. After a day''s journey, they missed the end of the night. So they went into the jade bracelet space in summer and autumn. The wooden house in the space can accommodate everyone to have a rest.


    Even the horses were taken in to taste the juicy grass in the space.


    Several figures floated to the place where they disappeared. The footprints on the ground were messy, and even the feces from the horses were steaming. But those people, those horses, disappeared out of thin air in front of their eyes.


    "Brother, am I dazed? Why did you suddenly disappear when you saw them here? "


    "It''s not that you''re dazzled. I''ve seen these people. They just disappeared out of thin air."


    "Brother, aren''t they human? Is it a monster


    "No, they are not monsters. I guess someone must have some magic weapon on them, which can make people stay temporarily. I''ve heard the elder say that."


    "Is there such an evil thing in the world?"


    "It''s not evil, it''s powerful. I can''t explain it to you. Don''t ask. I''ll send a letter back and report it to you."


    "Yes, big brother."


    -


    "elder martial brother, it seems that we are not the only ones following Xia Yuanqiu."


    "Of course, who doesn''t want to get the treasure house of God King? Who is willing to let go of the opportunity to rule the country? "


    "Why didn''t they do it?"


    "We didn''t do it, did we?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that they want to wait for Xia Yuanqiu to open Shenjun''s treasure house, and then a mantis will catch cicadas, and yellow sparrow will be behind?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, Xia Yuanqiu will give you the jade ring. Can you open the treasure house of Shenjun? Do you know where the treasure house of God is


    -


    "elder, it seems that the strength of Xia Yuanqiu and others should not be underestimated!"


    "Nonsense, can the heirs of God''s treasure house be ordinary people? If all people can be heirs, why should the treasure house of God be opened after 600 years? "


    "What the elder said is that with our strength, can we get a share when the treasure house of God is opened?"


    "Well! If they share, we share. They have courage and we have strategy. It is not known who will win or lose. "


    There are many pairs of eyes staring at the open space, waiting for those who have disappeared to come back.


    Despite the cool autumn night, mosquitoes and ants, none of those who are hidden in the dark have left here, or even closed their eyes for a rest.


    I''m afraid that those who have been waiting for a long time will suddenly appear and leave again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Elder sister, today we don''t have to miss suotou. Why did you miss suotou on purpose and walk into the wilderness? It seems that the road is not right."


    Yuan Hao is puzzled. He doesn''t know what medicine his sister is selling in the gourd.


    Zhu Yan rubbed Xia Yuanhao''s top hair and said with a smile: "your elder sister is playing Yin to do evil!"


    Xia Yuanhao was even more confused: "what is my sister playing? What makes it bad? What on earth are you hiding from me


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Zhu Yan and said, "he''s still a child. What do you want to tell him about this?"


    Xia Yuanhao pouted discontentedly: "elder sister, I have grown up long ago. Don''t take me as a child, OK?"


    A hundred Li Changfeng threw a fruit he had just picked from the mountain at the other end of the river to Xia Yuanhao and said with a smile: "in your sister''s eyes, you will always be a child."


    Xia Yuanhao took a bite of the fruit. The fruit juice was sweet and the flesh was crisp. It was very delicious. He could not help taking a big bite. He went to the hundred Li Changfeng and shook his sleeve. He said, "grandfather, they don''t tell me. Please tell me, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    A hundred Li Changfeng chuckles. He can''t stand Xia Yuanhao''s trouble, so he says, "in fact, it''s not bad. It''s just bad for those who have bad feelings."


    "Who is the one with the wrong heart?" Yuan Hao was even more confused.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "when we are outside, many people follow us secretly, from Qinglong city to Beijing City, from Beijing city to Baihu city. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us all the way."


    Xia Yuanhao suddenly realized: "I see. No wonder my sister wants to miss the end of the bed and stay invisible in the wilderness. She wants to make the ghosts who follow along suffer a little bit." In the wilderness, there are countless mosquitoes and snakes at night. It can be imagined that it will be a very unforgettable night for these people.


    "Grandfather, why are these people following us? What do they want to do? "


    Hundred li long wind way: "silly child, this does not know to put?"? Your sister is the successor of the treasure house of the God King. In the martial arts world, all countries and regions, how many people are envious, and how many people want to take the treasure house of the God King as their own, but they are unknown. Even if they have the strength to seize the jade ring of the four directions, they can''t find the treasure house of the God King, let alone open the treasure house of the God King. "


    Yuan Hao really understood this, and then said, "so they sent someone to follow us secretly. When we opened the treasure house of God King, they came to a mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow was behind us!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not far from Hulin City. I''m sure I can arrive before noon tomorrow. I don''t have to rush in and I won''t miss the time!" It''s a long windway.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "even if we don''t have to miss the time, we have to arrive as early as possible. It''s not clear what biezhuang looks like now. It''s better to go and have a look earlier. If it doesn''t work, we can go to the inn earlier, can''t we?"


    Bai Li Changfeng said, "you don''t have to worry about the business of biezhuang. Your uncle Cheng asked his nephew to take charge of the place. In addition, he also took charge of two medicine shops and some medicine fields. There should be no problem."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "everything is hard to say, and it''s only true if you see it first. By the way, have you sent a letter to Uncle Cheng''s nephew to tell him that we will arrive tomorrow and ask him to clean up some rooms."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "no, I didn''t bring the carrier pigeon here. It''s not necessarily faster than us to send someone to deliver it. So I didn''t send the letter. It''s not too late for him to clean up the room when we go. I remember that there are still some servants in the biezhuang village. It''s easy to do these things. Don''t worry about it."


    Xia Yuanqiu is afraid that things will change, so she still wakes everyone up according to the time she said, and takes them back to the wasteland that disappeared last night. She takes a meaningful glance around her. The rustling sound is constantly spread to her ears. She smiles and says in a high voice: "let''s go on the road, osmanthus duck in Hulin City, but I can''t wait."


    The sound of swallowing saliva came into the public''s ears. They looked at each other and laughed. They rode away.


    It''s a desolate place, with no village in front and no shop in the back. These watchers were infested by mosquitoes all night. If they didn''t close their eyes all night, they couldn''t even drink water. One or two of them were hungry long ago. When Xia Yuanqiu mentioned the sweet scented duck, they felt that the fragrant fat duck was right in front of them, but they couldn''t touch it, couldn''t eat it, and they were even hungry.


    When he arrived at Hulin City, as expected, before noon, the sun was strong, and the wind was only once. It was that time that he ate the delicious sweet scented duck in Hulin City, which made him never forget. He thought that he would bring his wife to taste it next time, so he set up a new courtyard in the east of Hulin City. The courtyard with three entrances was bigger in the east city I''m in my house.


    He thought that the next time he brought his wife, it would be more comfortable to live in his own house, but who would have thought that before he brought his wife, she would go ahead of him.


    Later, the baby daughter also had an accident, he worried day and night, no longer interested in returning to Hulin City.


    In Hulin City, he also gave the housekeeper A Cheng full power to take care of the house. Later, he heard a Cheng say that he asked his nephew to watch the house here. When he wanted to go, he could go and live for a while at any time.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a day coming. He thought he would never step into this Hulin City again.


    Three into the courtyard, not to mention living in these people, is ten times more people, also can live.


    But when the hundred Li Changfeng knocks on the gate of the courtyard, the person who comes out to open the door is not ah Cheng''s nephew. He even says that the person who opens the door is not a hundred Li person at all.


    "Who are you looking for?" The boy who opened the door was also polite.


    Hundred Li Changfeng looked at the young man and said, "are you really not the servant arranged by ah Cheng here?"


    The boy shook his head and still had a smile on his face: "this master, I''m not really a Cheng man. My master is resting inside now. Who are you looking for?"


    Bai Li Changfeng said, "I bought this courtyard and gave it to the housekeeper A Cheng. Since you are not sent by a Cheng, why are you here?"


    On hearing this, the young man suddenly said, "it''s the master of Baili valley. I''m so disrespectful. This house is rented by my master from a man named Li Dazhuang. My master still has a lease agreement in his hand. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go and get it."


    A hundred li long wind was gnashing his teeth. In his heart, he scolded the eighteen generations of Li Dazhuang''s ancestors, but he was unwilling to leave like this. He said, "there''s no reason to speak. Go to your master and get the chewen. Let''s go in and wait."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Having said that, the hundred mile long wind pushed the boy away and led Xia Yuanqiu and others straight in.


    The strange thing is that the boy didn''t stop him. He seemed to know his behavior well and didn''t look surprised. He just turned around and closed the door and went to the yard where his master lived.


    A hundred Li Changfeng leads the people to the front hall directly. As soon as they sit down, a servant girl comes to serve tea. The tea is just brewed, fragrant and hot. It seems that they know they are coming and are ready.


    There was doubt in everyone''s heart, and no one went to drink the tea.


    Waiting for the servant girls to go down, Zhu Yan said in a low voice: "some strange!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng nodded and frowned: "it''s really strange that we just broke in. The guards in the courtyard, as if they didn''t see us, and the guard, as if they knew we were going to break in. Even the tea was freshly brewed, as if they knew we would come here."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s really weird. Everyone should be alert. Don''t fall into the trap of the opponent."


    After a while, the boy came back with a carved nanmu box in his hand. He put the box on the tea table beside the hundred Li Changfeng, opened it lightly, took the square deed, handed it to the hundred Li Changfeng, and said, "this is the lease deed. Please have a look at it, and my master said that we are small, and the house is big. If you think it''s convenient, you can stay."


    Baili Changfeng took the deed, looked at it carefully, and then said: "son of a bitch, how dare you rent my house while I''m not here? It''s bold."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the boy with a still face and warm eyebrows and soft eyes. She felt like she had known him before, as if she had seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember. She said: "grandfather, since this house has been rented out, Li Dazhuang is also a member of our family. We have no reason to drive others away. In this case, we will do it Crispness some to live down, also entire this younger brother host''s good intention, do you see? "


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes and eyebrows twinkle at him, the hundred Li Changfeng nodded and said, "in this case, we will take care of your master''s kindness and live here today. I hope my little brother will go back to your master and say thank you for us."


    The boy nodded respectfully and took them to Meiju and taoju in the backyard to live in the two courtyards.


    The boy settled them down. As soon as he turned to leave, he was stopped by Xia Yuanqiu: "brother, please inform your master that we want to thank him face to face."


    The boy shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, my master never sees outsiders. Even I can only stand at the door and talk to him. But I''ll bring your words. It''s up to my master to see or not."


    "It''s natural. You just need to take my words with you. Thank you very much." Xia Yuanqiu took out a small golden spindle from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Xiao Si.


    Small Si just brow clear eyes light swept one eye, smile to shake head: "this I can''t accept, still ask young lady to take back, small leave."


    The more he is like this, the more curious Xia Yuanqiu is about his master. Who doesn''t like rewards, even if he doesn''t dare to accept them, there must be a lot of yearning in his eyes. But just now, this young man, not to mention yearning, has never had eyes. It seems that in Xia Yuanqiu''s hands, it''s not money, but dung.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    She was more and more curious about the young man''s so-called master, and the purpose of his master''s living in Baili mansion.


    Settle a good place, a hundred miles long wind wave, heroic ganyun way: "everyone follow me, let''s go to yipinju now, I treat, tube full, tube enough, OK?"


    "That''s very kind of you. I''m hungry. I''ll wait for your words." Xing Ying feels the shriveled belly.


    Hundred Li Changfeng laughs: "you boy, I don''t know you, chicken gut, I''m afraid half a sweet scented duck can''t eat it!"


    After hearing this, Xing Ying quickly argued, "who, who said I''m a chicken? I used to be able to eat three bowls of rice at a meal, but now I eat less! "


    Seeing Xing Ying''s red face, Xing Fang said, "master of Baili Valley, how can you say that brother Ying is a chicken with a small stomach? He also wants to eat more, but every time he eats more, he will suffer from abdominal pain. It''s OK to eat less, so he doesn''t dare to eat more."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said with a voice: "so it is. I also said how he only eats half a bowl every day, just like a daughter. Even Yuanqiu eats more than him."


    After hearing Xing Fang''s words, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "Xing Ying, how long have you been suffering from abdominal pain?"


    Xing Ying thought about it and said, "it''s been many years. It wasn''t as serious as it is now. She can still eat two bowls of rice. But in the past year or so, she has been eating less and less. If she only eats a little more, she will suffer from abdominal pain."


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s frown rising, Xing Fang asked, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Xing Ying and shook his head with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s probably some special Ascaris in his stomach. If you have time, you can catch some side medicine for him and kill it."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu said so easily, Xing Fang put down her heart and said with a smile: "don''t kill insects for him, and let him eat these meals, so as not to become a fat man."


    They all laughed, but Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were full of sadness.


    They left Baili mansion and went directly to yipinju. At this time, noon was over, and there were not too many people to eat. They didn''t go to the private room at all. They directly set up two tables in the hall and asked the young man to bring up yipinju''s good wine and food.


    At the beginning, there are two seasonal vegetables, green in color and green in soup. They are stir fried with a certain degree of heat and taste. No wonder my grandfather never forgets them. Sure enough, the cook is really good at cooking.


    Jiuzhen stewed chicken, huayaohua, sauced pig''s feet, steamed fish and shrimp balls are all common dishes in restaurants. However, the taste they make makes people feel fresh. Every dish is worth eating. It''s not eating, but tasting. It''s memorable.


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks that she is not good at cooking, which is also recognized by the public. But today, compared with the real chef, she is inferior by three points. She is willing to be inferior.


    The last dish is the sweet scented osmanthus duck. When the duck is brought out, it is put in a big round iron egg. The cook knocks the iron egg open in front of the public, and the smell of roast duck mixed with the sweet smell of sweet scented osmanthus comes to his nostrils. After smelling the smell, the people who are almost full of food move their fingers again Long neck to see the cook from the iron egg out of the things.


    The cook hooked the duck''s butt with an iron hook and pulled out the sweet scented osmanthus duck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The roasted duck as like as two peas in front of him, Xia Yuanqiu was somewhat silly. This color and appearance were almost the same as the Beijing roast duck that she had eaten in modern times. She wondered if the next cook would touch a sharp dagger and begin the live duck.


    When she thought about it, she saw that the cook touched it in his arms and found a dagger. The dagger was so sharp that it must be very easy to kill people, but the cook took it as a piece of duck.


    The golden yellow crispy duck skin with a little bit of soy sauce was placed in the plate neatly under the skilful action of the cook.


    At this time, Xiao Er came with a plate of noodles and shredded vegetable sweet sauce. Xia Yuanqiu was shocked. Did he even eat the same way?


    Seeing that people didn''t know how to do it, Bai Li Changfeng took a piece of dough, sandwiched a piece of sweet scented duck skin, rolled it up with shredded vegetables, dipped it with some sweet sauce, and handed it to Xia Yuanqiu: "you try it, it''s a delicious food that I''ve been thinking about for more than ten years."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the duck skin roll from his grandfather and took a bite. His face was smooth and smooth. The mellow duck meat was mixed with sweet osmanthus flavor. With the secret sweet sauce and the refreshing shredded vegetables, it was delicious.


    On the surface, it looks very similar to Beijing roast duck, but the taste difference is not small. The sweet scented duck she is eating now is a few blocks more delicious than Beijing roast duck.


    She ate another two pieces, and found that the sweet scented osmanthus flavor in the duck meat should be that it was added to the sauce when the duck was roasted. That''s why the sweet scented osmanthus flavor is so sweet. Although the temperature is very important when the duck is roasted, it should not be difficult for her pharmacist to control it.


    And the most delicious key of the sweet scented duck is not the sweet scented duck itself, but the sauce. The sauce is very important, and it is the key to integrate all tastes. Without this sauce, the best roast of the sweet scented duck is useless.


    So, if she wants to make this delicious food, she must first figure out what the recipe of the sauce is.


    Before today, no matter where she went to eat, how the food was made, and what kind of seasoning was put in it, she could know it by tasting it. But today, she could not taste the sauce of Osmanthus duck.


    And she found that not only the sweet scented duck used this sauce, but also other dishes seemed to use this sauce. No wonder she always felt some special taste when she ate it.


    Two large plates of sweet scented duck were swept away. Looking at the empty plate, Xia Yuanqiu finally couldn''t resist it. He called Xiao Er, handed him a ingot of silver and said with a smile: "Xiao Er, I want to meet the chef of yipinju, who is the chef of this sweet scented duck."


    The second child weighed the weight of the silver spindle in his hand. He was very satisfied and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll go and invite you. My guest, wait a moment!"


    Little two went for a while and brought back a middle-aged man who was very fat. He was very fat and had a red face. At first sight, he knew that he was the master who grew up in a pile of oil and water.


    "My dear guests, are you not satisfied with our dishes?" The middle-aged man asked Xia Yuanqiu and others with a smile.


    Hundred Li Changfeng waved his hand: "where, your dishes are very good. Look at these dishes. They are very clean!"


    Xia Yuanqiu got up, arched his hand to the chef and said with a smile, "I admire the chef''s craftsmanship very much. I''d like to have a talk with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The Fat Chef obviously often sees such scenes. He can deal with them freely and has a natural expression. But in his eyes, he is still proud.


    "Where, where, I just did my best to offer the ancestral skills of our Nanmen people to all the guests without reservation. If all the guests are satisfied, it will be a blessing for our Nanmen people."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know what happened to the Nanmen people, but he had never heard of it.


    But Baili Changfeng and Zhu Yan have heard something about Nanmen.


    A hundred Li Changfeng said, "is the Nanmen clan you are talking about the clan created by nanmensheng, the chief chef of the Xiliang Kingdom who had made great contributions 300 years ago?"


    Fat Chef nodded: "yes, nanmensheng is the next ancestor. He was the imperial food manager in the imperial palace of Xiliang."


    Zhu Yan then said, "I''ve heard about this. Nanmensheng was the head of imperial cuisine. He made dishes for the emperor. Because of his excellent cooking skills, he was deeply loved by the emperor. He was also given the title of a chef, which is unprecedented."


    "Because of his simple character, not arrogant and impetuous, nanmensheng became a good friend with the emperor. In a palace coup, nanmensheng used his special skills to save the emperor''s life. After the emperor asked him to petition, he asked himself to leave the palace and stay away from the land of right and wrong."


    "I didn''t expect that after he left the Imperial Palace, he founded the Nanmen clan here, and established the name he was granted in that year in the world. It has been passed on for hundreds of years and has never declined!"


    The Fat Chef didn''t expect that these people knew so clearly about their Nanmen clan, and they didn''t even miss the details. Even he didn''t know so well.


    "My guest, you know our ancestors very well. I wonder if you know where the name of Nanmen came from?"


    Zhu Yan said with a light smile: "naturally, there are four palaces in Xiliang Kingdom, which are divided into East, West, North and south. In those days, it was a felony to forbid the exchange of maids and bodyguards, not to mention giving and receiving each other in private. But people are not plants, girls are fond of spring, and men are fond of loveliness. It''s human nature. A single decree can''t help people''s hearts, There were so many of them. There was a maid in waiting beside the queen. She used to be the maid of the Queen''s family. She had an extraordinary love affair with the queen. However, she still couldn''t control her heart. When she had a love affair with a maid in the palace, she was pregnant. Let alone the crime of the maid and the bodyguard, she would be severely punished "Yes."


    "The maid in waiting didn''t dare to tell her that she was pregnant, and she didn''t want to have an abortion. She could only say that she was ill for three or two days. Later, the queen was suspicious and sent someone to check. It was only then that she found that the maid in waiting was about to give birth. In order to save her life, the queen ordered her to be sent out of the palace to give birth. But unexpectedly, as soon as the carriage arrived at the south gate, she gave birth, so the maid in waiting gave him the money I''m a southern student. "


    All of a sudden, the original name of nanmensheng has such a reason.


    Yuan Hao asked, "what happened to the maid in waiting?"


    Zhu Yan sighed and said: "the girl in the palace gave birth to a baby and was protected by the queen. It''s nothing serious. She asked someone to inform the bodyguard that she gave birth to a fat son for him and let him have a look. But the bodyguard was a coward. For fear that his affair with the maid in the palace would be exposed and ruin his future, she refused to admit the relationship between herself and her Recognize the child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "The palace maid was in the confinement at that time. How could she suffer such insults and sullen? She fell ill and went there without waiting for her child to be one year old."


    "When the queen learned about this, she was really angry. She ordered someone to take the child into the palace and drive the bodyguard out of the palace, so that he and his son would never see each other."


    It turns out that nanmensheng''s life experience is so pitiful!


    At this point, the Fat Chef finally understood that these people are not ordinary people. Just by the fact that the young master can tell the story of his ancestors so clearly, he can be sure that he must have come from the palace. I''m afraid that even if his ancestors are resurrected, he may not know so much about the past as the young master does.


    Zhu Yan added: "you must be very surprised why I know so well about a former imperial chef. In fact, it''s very simple. Because he was successful in rescuing his family, there is his own contribution in the palace''s credit book, and the palace''s records are always detailed, including his life experience and the details of his life. I just saw it, so -"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "So you know exactly where Nangong rang learned the art?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "that''s nature!"


    When Xia Yuanqiu had the number in mind, he turned to the Fat Chef and said, "Mr. Nanmen, I want to know if you make the roast of Osmanthus duck and the sauce by yourself?"


    The Fat Chef knew that these people were not like little brothers and ordinary diners, so he could only tell the truth: "to tell you the truth, the sweet scented duck was baked by me, and the dip was prepared by one of my apprentices."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "can I see your apprentice?"


    The Fat Chef looks embarrassed and obviously doesn''t want to.


    Can lead him to the small two but quickly pointed to the other end is cleaning up the tabletop of the young way: "is he, this dip sauce is his modulation."


    The Fat Chef glared at Xiao Er, but he just pretended not to see him. His hand still pointed to a boy not far away.


    Xia Yuanqiu hurriedly walked past, toward that young man one arch hand, way: "this little brother, can a Xu?"


    The boy was born with a beautiful face and a very white complexion. He didn''t look like a boy, but like a girl.


    Xia Yuanqiu went to see his neck, throat and chest. He was wearing standing collar clothes, but he couldn''t see whether there was a throat. On the contrary, there was a slight bulge in his chest, which deepened her suspicion. But at this time, he just looked at him with a smile, waiting for his reply.


    When he looked up at Xia Yuanqiu, he saw that she was a very beautiful young lady with elegant temperament. She didn''t look like an ordinary rich daughter, but she was noble but not vulgar. There was also a kind of chivalrous spirit that ordinary daughter didn''t have.


    He wanted to talk with this young lady very much, but he couldn''t help looking at the master standing not far away, then he dropped his head and was about to say no, but Xia Yuanqiu said, "your master has agreed, come here!"


    She took the boy''s oily hand and led him to their table.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He just let her pull him away until he passed his master. Seeing the fierce light in his master''s eyes, he quickly lowered his head and wanted to start struggling. However, he found that the girl''s hand was like an iron claw. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the boy upstairs without looking back and said, "sophomore, please take me to the box. I want to be quiet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Small two Maliu should be a, quickly catch up, led Xia Yuanqiu on the second floor of a room.


    The Fat Chef''s face was gloomy. He wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Zhu Yan. He said: "it''s true that meeting is fate. We''d better have a drink. How about it?"


    The Fat Chef knew that the young master was not an ordinary person and didn''t want to make trouble with him, so he had to reluctantly take the wine cup from Xing Ying.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu closes the door of the wing room, she turns around and puts her hand on the young man''s chest. Sure enough, what she touches on the bottom of her palm is a piece of softness. Although she has bound her chest intentionally, she suspects that she is a woman. No matter how she disguises as a man, there is always a woman''s taste on her body, which can''t be covered or hidden.


    The girl was obviously frightened by her bold action, even stepped back several steps, vigilant way: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "girl, you and I are both women. Why worry? I''m also trying to confirm your identity. I don''t mean anything else. "


    The girl looked at her eyes are still very alert, one hand holding his collar, nervous looking at Xia Yuanqiu: "what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu himself sat down on a mahogany chair and made a gesture to ask the girl to sit down.


    "Girl, don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you a few questions. Just answer me truthfully."


    Seeing this, the girl''s nervous mood eased slightly. She sat opposite Xia Yuanqiu and said, "if you have anything, please let me know."


    Xia Yuanqiu is not ambiguous, direct when the way: "that osmanthus duck dip sauce, you do?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment, and looked up at Xia Yuanqiu''s clear eyes. Her eyes were soft, but she was very wise. Now that she had this question, she must have the answer in her heart.


    She finally nodded: "I did it!"


    "If you have this ability, why do you want to fight in Yipin Curie? You can stand on your own. You don''t need to look at people to do the cleaning work. "


    The girl bit her lips, and there was a twinkle of tears in her eyes. She shook her head and said nothing.


    Xia Yuanqiu advised: "you tell me what difficulties you have, I will help you." When she saw the girl in front of her, she thought of Xia Yuanqiu. She was distressed and wanted to help her.


    The girl shook her head: "you can''t help me!"


    "How do you know I can''t help you if you don''t say it?" Xia Yuanqiu reached out to hold the girl''s hand on the table and said softly, "tell me, why on earth?"


    The girl looked up at her, tears rolling down her eyes, and shook her head again: "my father said that there is no lunch in the world, and no one will treat you for no reason. If they treat you all of a sudden, they must have plans and demands."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "yes, I do have plans and demands. I like your dip very much. I want to know what ingredients are put in it. It''s so delicious!"


    The girl widened her eyes and said, "that''s all?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s all, or what do you think?"


    The girl didn''t know whether to believe her or not. She just frowned and stared at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "girl, in your opinion, a simple request is very precious to me. You don''t need to doubt my sincerity."


    Maybe it was Xia Yuanqiu''s sincerity that moved her, or maybe these things were held in her heart for too long. She had long wanted to find someone to talk to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Miss, my name is Nanmen Jinling, and the Fat Chef outside is my uncle. His name is Nanmen San. This pinju is not a personal restaurant, but belongs to our whole Nanmen family. My father used to be the chef of pincurie, and it can be regarded as pincurie. Besides the shopkeeper, he has the most monthly salary."


    How many people are envious that my father can be a top chef, but my father is a top chef by his strength. Because of my father, the business of this top chef is getting better and better, and there are so many people who come here every day.


    Later, my uncle nanmensan asked my aunt to intercede and wanted to work in yipinju. My father saw my aunt''s face, so he got my uncle to the kitchen for help. My father saw that my uncle was smooth, steady and talented in cooking, so he began to teach him to cook roast duck hand in hand.


    my uncle was as like as two peas. After learning for a year, he learned all the dishes of Curie, and the fried osmanthus duck, which was roasted out of the dish, was almost the same as my father did.


    So my uncle is no longer willing to give my father a hand. He often shows off his cooking in front of the shopkeeper, and spreads rumors that the dishes from the kitchen are all from his hands.


    Later, my father suddenly fell ill, and my uncle went around saying that my father had an infectious disease. How can this cook cook cook with the disease? So my father soon lost the job.


    As a matter of course, my uncle took the place of my father and became the chef of yipinju.


    My father was not seriously ill at all. He was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. It didn''t help how many doctors came to see him. My family''s savings were gradually running out, but my father''s illness didn''t improve at all.


    At this time, my uncle and my aunt came to the door. He stopped his arrogance at the beginning, bowed his head and complained to my father. He even knelt down to my father and begged my father to give him the sauce formula for cooking.


    Only then did I know that my father''s secret sauce formula was not learned by my uncle, and this sauce is the biggest secret of yipinju''s famous dish.


    Dad naturally refused, scolding his uncle out of the house.


    But at that time, the family was almost unable to open the pot, so I went to yipinju secretly, found my uncle, and told him that I was willing to bring out the sauce made by my family for his daily cooking. I could also stay here to help and earn some money.


    My uncle finally agreed to my request in order to keep his position as a chef. He gave me one or two silver a day, and I brought him two or two large sauces a day. I made the sauces into sauce soup for dipping and cooking.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought, this soy sauce soup is probably the predecessor of soy sauce.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that Nanmen San was so humble that he even had to calculate with his new brother-in-law. It''s really shameless." She sighed and said to Jinling, "sister Jinling, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of this."


    Nanmen Jinling said, "how is miss going to manage it?" She met the lady in front of her. She didn''t even know the name of the other party. She really didn''t know how to believe her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "sister Jinling, I''m a doctor. I can cure your father''s illness. Just imagine, as long as his illness is cured and your family has no worries about food and clothing, do you still need to take sauce to yipinju? If you don''t bring sauce to yipinju, Nanmen San''s skill is good, but the taste of the dish is always a little worse. His position as a chef may not be preserved, and your father is very likely to return to the job. In this way, your family will be well-off again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Nanmen Jinling was puzzled and asked, "Miss, what is the way to a well-off life?"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly said that the problem of leakage, I really don''t know when I can change it!!


    She said with a dry smile, "the road to a well-off life means the road to happiness. That''s probably what it means."


    South Gate Jin Ling Oh a, stare at the clear eyes of Xia Yuanqiu way: "miss is really a doctor?"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted his chest and assured: "of course, and he is a very famous doctor. You may not know it, but many people in the world know it."


    Nanmen Jinling''s eyes brightened and asked, "are you Xia Yuanqiu, who is called the little miracle doctor in the Jianghu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is stunned: "do you know me?"


    Nanmen Jinling couldn''t sit any longer. She got up quickly and said excitedly, "are you really Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Nanmen Jinling rushed to Xia Yuanqiu and knelt down in front of Xia Yuanqiu with a plop. She knocked her head down with her red eyes and choked: "please help my father, please."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly picked her up, took out a silk handkerchief from her arms and wiped the tears on her face. She said with deep sorrow, "what are you doing? I just said that I''m in charge of your family''s affairs. Besides, I don''t have no purpose. I don''t accept your diagnosis money, but please tell me the way to treat the sauce, and I''ll be satisfied."


    Nanmen Jinling said: "it''s natural. As long as the doctor Xia cures my father, I will present the secret recipe of Da Jiang."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    When they came out, the south gate three had been drunk by Zhu Yan, and his brain was not clear.


    Once drunk, this person will have various drunken states. Some people like to sleep when they are drunk, some people like to be beaten and scolded when they are drunk, and some people like to talk and speak from the heart when they are drunk. This is the third kind of people in Nanmen three.


    First he pulls Zhu Yan to chatter, and then Zhu Yan walks away. Then he pulls Xing Ying to talk endlessly. He has three concubines in his family, and the main room is full of old people. He doesn''t like to take a look at them. One of them is more beautiful than the other. The eldest one has black skin, but his chest is big, and the second one is short. But the charm of that makes him very useful. The third one is top-notch Beauty, white skin, small face, bee waist and pretty buttocks, is the best. Now he dotes on her most, but somehow, three concubines fall asleep in turn, and none of them is pregnant, but it''s his wife. Once when he was drunk, he fell asleep with the Yellow faced woman, and she was pregnant. It''s really evil!


    Xing Ying stares at the south gate and says, "what''s wrong with this? It''s not clear that you, the wife of the chief chamber, are the ones who make it so that no other woman will give birth to your seed? "


    Xia Yuanqiu came leisurely. After hearing Xing Ying''s words, he said with a smile, "you can''t say that. Maybe he asked for it. These three concubines are not willing to give birth to him?"


    Zhu Yan saw the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu at a glance, and then said with a smile: "what yuan Qiu said is that the three concubines must think they are young and beautiful, and would not give birth to a baby for such an ugly fat man, so they found their own medicine to eat, but they would not give birth to a son for you."


    That South Gate three at this time the brain is not clear, a listen to Zhu Yan words, the anger immediately jumped up the head, add this wine gas to do strange, back to the kitchen to carry a knife and then go home.


    Xing Fang said, "he''s all gone home with a knife. Are we going to make a big joke?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "nothing will happen. You don''t think he is fierce now. When he comes out of the house and blows a little cool wind outside, he will not be able to walk very long. Let alone chop people with a knife, he can''t even find the door. When he finds it, he will wake up most of the time, and he won''t do anything impulsive again."


    When Xia Yuanhao saw that the eye frame of the golden bell in the south gate was slightly red, he asked, "sister, what did you tell people? Look, this little brother seems to have cried. "


    Nanmen Jinling quickly wiped her face with the back of her hand, rubbed her eyes again, and said with a dry smile, "no, I didn''t say anything. I have sand in my eyes. It''s none of Xia''s business."


    As soon as Xia Yuanhao heard the voice of Nanmen Jinling, it was crisp and not like a man''s voice. He immediately became suspicious and looked at Nanmen Jinling more. They were about the same age. Nanmen Jinling was a little shy when she saw the young man looking at her like this. She quickly dropped her head.


    Looking at Jinling''s drooping head, Xia Yuanhao was more suspicious and asked, "are you a boy or a girl?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said with a smile: "you silly boy, do you think she looks like a boy or a girl?"


    Xia Yuanhao was also confused. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He said with a dry smile, "I didn''t look at her carefully before. When I saw her dressed up, I just said that she was a little brother. When I looked at her carefully, how could she look like a girl?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng reached out and knocked Xia Yuanhao''s head, but he didn''t have a good way: "you stupid goose, you are so dull, how can you ask for a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Xia Yuanhao rubbed his forehead, which was hurt by the long wind, and yelled: "how old am I? What kind of daughter-in-law can I ask for?"


    as Xia Yuanqiu was about to deviate from the topic, he quickly pulled the topic back: "this is Nanmen Jinling girl. Her father is ill, and I want to go to her home to have a look."


    Zhu Yan nodded, quickly beckoned for Xiao Er, and handed him two pieces of gold ingots, saying: "this is the money for wine and vegetables, if there is more, you will be rewarded." Just now, the little two was obviously helping Nanmen Jinling, and everyone saw it.


    The second grader changed his cheerful appearance. He only took one gold spindle and pushed the other one back to Zhu Yan. He said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. This one is enough. I hope you will do your best to cure her father''s illness as soon as possible, or invite her father to come back and take charge of her."


    Zhu Yan nodded with a smile, and no longer refused. Looking at the second child, he had two more points of appreciation in his eyes. A second child who ran the hall was tired and had little money. Few of them could refuse the reward from the guests, let alone such a golden spindle.


    They leave yipinju and follow Nanmen Jinling to her home.


    When her father used to be in charge of yipinju in Nanmen Jinling, they also lived in a yard with two entrances. But later, her father became ill and owed some foreign debts when he bought the yard. With less income from yipinju, they had to sell the yard and rent a humble old house for temporary residence. After paying off the foreign debts, all the money left was used to treat her father. Unfortunately, it was only a few hundred Liang All the silver has been washed away, and her father''s illness has not improved at all.


    Don''t say they have no spare money to see a doctor. Even if they have money, I don''t know whether they should trust these famous doctors.


    Fortunately, she met the legendary little miracle doctor today. Her father''s illness, in the hands of the little miracle doctor, will definitely improve, she firmly believes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Bailifu is in Dongshi, and the courtyard of Nanmen Jinling''s family was originally in Dongshi, and Dongshi is also a gathering place for the rich in Hulin City. But now, Nanmen Jinling''s family lives in the old housing area in the west of Hulin City.


    The houses here are old houses with a long history. It''s normal that the walls are broken and the houses leak.


    There are four people in Jinling''s family in Nanmen. They are parents, brothers and sisters. Jinling is a elder sister. Under her, there is a younger brother.


    Four people crowded in such a dilapidated old house, I do not know how they get through the winter.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao were reminded of the hardships they had suffered when they were in Xipo village.


    Nanmen Jinling leads Xia Yuanqiu to the inner room. Her mother is sitting under the window embroidering, her father is lying on the bed sighing, and her younger brother is sleeping under her father''s feet.


    Seeing that her daughter came back, Mrs. Nanmen put down her embroidery work and got up to welcome her. She saw that her daughter had brought back a beautiful girl and said, "who is this?"


    Nanmen Jinling said with a smile: "Niang, this is the doctor Xia, the little doctor Xu said when he came to our house last time. She has come to see my father."


    Nanmen''s wife was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Then she couldn''t help but feel happy. She quickly took Xia Yuanqiu to show her a seat and make tea for her.


    Xia Yuanqiu grabbed Nanmen''s wife and said, "don''t be busy, madam. I came to see you today as a doctor. Please don''t be polite to me."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was so kind, Nanmen''s wife didn''t have the arrogance that Xu Da said, and her heart calmed down a little.


    When Xia Yuanqiu came to the bed, nanmenchuan struggled to get up, but he couldn''t do as he wanted to. He sighed, "I''m laughing. I''m afraid I can''t cure this bone."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and says nothing. He reaches for his wrist pulse. After listening for a while, he asks, "how long have you been in such a weak condition?"


    Nanmenchuan said: "it''s been half a year. It''s been like this since I got sick half a year ago. It''s hard to get out of bed. If I can''t walk two steps, I''m going to fall down. My bones seem to be soreness."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly, and let him open his mouth to see his tongue, opened his eyelids to see the fundus of his eyes, with the answer in his heart.


    Nanmen Jinling asked: "doctor Xia, how is my father? It must be cured, right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "of course, it can be cured, but it will take some time."


    Nanmen Jinling said: "it doesn''t matter how long it takes, as long as my father can be well."


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a porcelain bottle from the space ring with her back hand. The bottle contained the antidote pill she had refined before. She handed the pill to Nanmen Jinling and said, "your father is not ill, but poisoned. He is poisoned by a kind of poison called chonsan. That''s why he is so weak that he can''t stand for a long time."


    Nanmen Jinling was stunned: "poisoning? But my father has always been kind to others. In this world, there are few enemies. Who will poison him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "after he is poisoned, who will benefit, who is the murderer!"


    Nanmenchuan patted the head of the bed with all his strength and said angrily, "is this still necessary? Your uncle must have done me a disservice. I was poisoned, but he said that I had a bad disease everywhere. As soon as I was a chef, he would replace me. Who else? Brute, brute - I have no eyes, I suffer for myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Uncle Nanmen, I can''t blame you for this. There are good people and evil people. You treat him with kindness, and he returns to you with evil thoughts. His evil mind will eventually harm others and yourself. Just wait and see."


    Nanmenchuan sighed: "Dr. Xia is right. People are good and evil. We can''t become evil just because the evil doers have done evil to us. If we are evil doers, we will get evil."


    Nanmen Jinling poured out a pill of the antidote pill and put it into his father''s mouth. When his father swallowed it, he turned and asked, "how long will my father take this medicine?"


    Xia Yuanqiu has taken out the needle bag from the space ring. She spread the bag on the small table beside the bed and said, "take one every three days, and take three in total. If the poisoning is not deep, just take one. But your father has been poisoned for half a year, and the poison has penetrated into the bone. Fortunately, the poison is not a fatal poison. After taking this antidote pill and taking care of him for a while, it will always hurt OK, now I''m going to give him acupuncture and chemical medicine. I''m going to push the medicine into the bone and transform the poison into the pulse. I can get rid of the poison of cartilaginous powder on him more quickly. "


    Xia Yuanqiu ordered nanmenchuan to take off his outer garment and wear only a thin layer of inner garment. He put the needle in the nine veins, the Yin pulse in and the Yang pulse out. The needle went for nine weeks, urging the medicine channels into the bone and turning the poison into the blood marrow.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand holding the needle is just like the top embroiderer''s. she is smart and confident when holding the needle. One needle goes into the acupoint. Although it is separated from the material, there is no error at all. It seems that she has a pair of perspective eyes. This kind of Kung Fu can''t be practiced without more than ten years of cold and heat.


    Sometimes even Xia Yuanhao wondered when his elder sister had refined this needling method.


    After nine weeks of needling, nanmenchuan immediately felt that her body strength seemed to recover a little strength, but she still could not stand up freely, but could sit up with the edge of the bed.


    Nanmenchuan was overjoyed. Originally, he didn''t give up hope. He only accepted Xia Yuanqiu''s treatment with the mentality of being a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, after a while, he got better. It seems that Xia Yuanqiu''s name as a little miracle doctor has not come true.


    When Nanmen Chuan put on her clothes, Xia Yuanqiu understood her purpose: "Uncle Nanmen, to be honest, I know Jinling today because of the sauce you made."


    Nanmenchuan didn''t know what nanmenjinling was doing behind her back. She couldn''t help doubting: "the sauce I made? How do you know I made the sauce? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "maybe you don''t know that Nanmen Jinling works in yipinju in order to earn a living. But she can stay in yipinju and get a monthly salary of one or two silver. It depends on your sauce. This is also the biggest reason why Nanmen San is willing to stay."


    Nanmenchuan was stunned at first, and then he was furious. He didn''t expect that his daughter went to yipinju with big sauce on his back.


    Before he got angry, Xia Yuanqiu said quickly: "Uncle Nanmen, don''t get angry. Just think about it, this family has been broken, and you are sick in bed. Her mother can''t support the four members of this family by doing needlework. Jinling is a girl''s family, and it''s always bad to throw her head out. In yipinju, it''s better to talk about her own family She does it for the sake of the family. Adults can get it, but how can this little guy get it? When it''s time to grow up again, you can''t let him go hungry with the adults, can you


    Nanmen''s wife had known about it for a long time, and she helped Jinling keep it from her husband. Now that it happened, she couldn''t keep it from her husband. She said frankly, "if you are in charge, don''t blame Jinling. If she can''t afford rice, can she go to Yipin Curie to collect dishes and wash dishes? This child has never suffered much since he was a child. In the past two months, he has lost a lot of weight! " Mrs. Nanmen said, her eyes turned red and she couldn''t stop choking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Seeing his wife''s appearance, nanmenchuan thought of his daughter''s sufferings these days. His heart was also in pain. He said with red eyes, "it''s nothing. I won''t mention it." He reached for his daughter''s hand, patted it gently on the back of her hand, and sighed, "son, it''s all bad for your father to make you suffer. If you treat your father well, you must let your younger brother and you go back to the old days."


    Nanmen Jinling sobbed and shook her head: "daughter is not bitter, daughter also does not expect to live what kind of life, daughter just want to father better, our family happy life together!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s nose slightly drunk, blinked his red eyes and said, "Why are you all crying? Today can be regarded as a day of great joy. It''s time to be happy! "


    Nanmenchuan nodded: "yes, I can cure this disease at last. I really need to be happy. Dr. Xia, you just said you want to learn how to make sauce. I''ll give you the prescription."


    Xia Yuanqiu could not wait for it. He quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you!! I promise that when I get this side, I will not pass it on


    Nanmenchuan nodded and praised Xia Yuanqiu''s cleverness. Then he said to Jinling, "Jinling, go to the back room and take the jar from the cupboard. Be careful."


    Nanmen Jinling answered the call and came out with a jar the size of a wine jar.


    When Nanmen Jinling put the small jar in the middle of the table, Nanmen Chuan said, "Jinling, go and get a small wine jar, and put half of the old sauce in the jar into the wine jar."


    Jinling, with a cry, went to fetch the small wine jar again and opened the sealing cover on the soy sauce jar at her father''s command. As soon as the mask was taken off, a very strong sauce fragrance came out and filled the whole room.


    Xia Yuanqiu, puzzled, pointed to the saucer jar and asked, "is this your sauce?"


    Nanmenchuan shook his head: "no, it''s three-year-old sauce. Only by using this kind of sauce which has been stored for more than three years to introduce new sauce can we make fresh and mellow sauce. That''s the secret of my sauce."


    Xia Yuanqiu realized that the most delicious dipping sauce and the sauce that made ordinary dishes more delicious were all made from this old sauce.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how others imitate it, they can''t succeed in surpassing it. Three years and three years, the old sauce is brewed for three years, and then the old sauce is used to trigger the generation of new sauce, which circulates layer upon layer and is passed on from generation to generation.


    Nanmen Jinling took out half of the old sauce from the jar and put it in the wine jar. After sealing the jar, she handed it to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not polite. She came here for this.


    Nanmenchuan also dictated the practice of the fresh sauce, which Xia Yuanqiu recorded on the paper. With the practice of the old sauce and the fresh sauce, she believed that she would soon be able to make a roast duck with that flavor.


    Seeing the disease and the sauce, Xia Yuanqiu said goodbye to the nanmenchuan family and left the address of Baili mansion for them to come to them if they had something to do.


    When I got back to bailifu, it was already dusk, the sun was setting in the west, and the sunset was all over the sky, as if there was a fire in the sky, burning endlessly.


    When they came back, they met the young man who had brought them into the mansion before. Xia Yuanqiu took the initiative to greet them and said with a smile, "brother, please stay."


    The young man stopped, respectfully toward Xia Yuanqiu returned a gift, said: "I do not know miss call in the next what?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I told you before that I want to meet your master. Is it convenient now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The young man shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, miss. My master has said that he won''t see anyone."


    The young man then turned and left, maintaining the usual calm and gentle, no one can pick out his reason, can''t borrow the topic to make trouble.


    When everyone goes back to their respective residence, Xia Yuanqiu deliberately sends Xing Fang into the space to see Xiaobai and Dabai, and calls Xing Ying into the room to call him again.


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s dignified face and frowning, Xing Ying deliberately sent Xing Fang away. She was also fluffy in her heart: "have I got any incurable disease?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t return to him. He still carefully examined and listened to his wrist pulse. After listening to the pulse, he reached out to touch his abdomen. He quickly dodged and took his eyes to see Zhu Yan awkwardly. Zhu Yan nodded to him and said, "it''s OK. You''d better cooperate with Yuanqiu."


    Xing Ying just sat back to his original place, beating a drum in his heart. Did he get any serious illness?


    Xia Yuanqiu, from below his clavicle, pressed his face inch by inch, and kept asking if he was in pain. If she had any strange feeling, she saw that Xing Ying''s face did not change, and there was no pain. Her frown was a little relaxed, and she sighed: "it seems that the situation is better than I expected!"


    Xing Ying said anxiously, "Your Highness, princess, what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhu Yan came forward, patted him on the shoulder, said: "it should be nothing big, and listen to Yuanqiu talk about it."


    Xia Yuanqiu pursed a cup of warm tea and pushed it to Xing Ying, saying, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    The more like this, Xing Ying is more uneasy, tea also refused to drink, urgent way: "you don''t sell the key, is dead or alive, straightforward give me a knife!"


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw him like this, he didn''t want to say anything more, so he had to say: "Xing Ying, you have a stomach disease at this time. If you treat it earlier, it may be just a minor disease. You can get better after taking a few doses of medicine, but you''ve been dragging on for too long, and the minor disease has become a serious disease."


    Xing Ying was stunned and asked: "serious illness? What serious illness? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "according to my preliminary estimation, it should be early gastric cancer. Fortunately, it is early. Otherwise, the situation will only be more complicated."


    Xing Ying did not understand: "gastric cancer? What is gastric cancer? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you may not know what is gastric cancer. This is a noun for me, representing the name of a disease. You don''t need to know what is gastric cancer. You just need to accept my treatment well and obey my arrangement completely. I will try my best to cure you."


    When Xia Yuanqiu spoke, he didn''t feel relaxed. In Xing Ying''s opinion, it was a terrible thing.


    Once upon a time, he followed Xia Yuanqiu and saw that she had cured many patients. In front of the patients, she rarely showed such a dignified expression. Only when she met the Jiangdong plague did she have such a dignified and tangled appearance.


    Is his disease as intractable as the plague?


    He was never afraid of death. He was only afraid that death was beyond understanding.


    Now, he is not Xing Ying who used to be alone. He has Xing Fang and a white head appointment with her. He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t either. He says in a trembling voice, "how many chances are there for cure?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out a hand and said, "fifty percent!"


    Fifty percent, more or less, half chance of life and half chance of death. He knew that this meant little hope.


    Xia Yuanqiu wants to say something more. Xing Ying reaches out and says, "stop talking, let me be quiet!" He turned away from the room and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Zhu Yan looks at Xing Ying''s back. Her pretty face is full of worry. She sighs: "it''s my fault. I''ve found that he''s eating abnormally long ago. Why don''t I care more about him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pondered and kept studying the treatment plan in her mind. If in modern times, an operation can solve the problem, but there are too many things missing here, so the operation can''t be done at all. Her nine Yin and Nine Yang acupuncture method of jumping point acupuncture can effectively inhibit the proliferation of cancer cells, but it can''t remove the cancer cells that already exist in the body. Moreover, acupuncture can also inhibit the proliferation of cancer cells It''s only for a while, and it''s impossible to live by acupuncture all one''s life. After a long time, it will also fail and no longer be useful.


    So she had to find a treatment that could completely eradicate the disease without surgery.


    When Xing Ying returned to Baili mansion, he was already seven percent drunk. Although he was seven percent drunk, his brain was still conscious. His brain was full of pictures of him dying. He was not afraid of death, but of the sadness of the living.


    A light and delicate figure floated to him, and the shallow and familiar fragrance came. He didn''t need to open his eyes to know who he was. He didn''t know how to face him at this time, so he could only pretend to sleep.


    Xing Fang reached out and patted him on the cheek. "How much wine did you drink? Why did you still fall asleep in the garden? Get up, get up. " She pulled Xing Ying, who was sitting under the tree.


    Xing Ying is not moving, suddenly put her hand into her arms, tightly, want to remember her body temperature, really don''t want to let go, really want to have been holding her, never let go.


    Xing Fang first struggled twice. Seeing that he had used his strength and couldn''t get rid of it, she gave up and let him hold her tightly. She leaned against his chest and listened to the sound of his heart beating wildly.


    "Why is the heart beating so fast?" She did not understand, he is not drunk, do not wake up? Normally, the heart should not jump so fast.


    Xing Fanggang wants to ask him if he is pretending to sleep, but Xing Ying''s mouth is full of wine and says, "Dong''Er, is Dong''Er you? I really miss you. Is it really you? "


    Xing Fang''s body was stiff, and her eyes were unbelievable panic and anger.


    Xing Ying thinks she is another woman?


    She struggled out of his arms and slapped him in the face. She said angrily, "you asshole!"


    Xing Ying was slapped in the face by her, but she still didn''t wake up, just unconsciously reciting Dong''Er''s name.


    Xing Fang''s eyes were red with anger, but he had no choice but to stamp his feet and run away.


    Not long after Xing Fang left, Xing Ying finally slowly opened her eyes. He was looking at Xing Fang''s back and smelling the warm fragrance left in his hands. He didn''t know how long his body could live. He didn''t deserve her and couldn''t tie her to his side.


    He would rather die alone than let her break her heart for him.


    The moon is lonely, the stars are light, and the sleepless night of many people.


    Although it''s in the middle of the night, the house is still full of lights. Under the shadow of the window, one person sits alone, drinking a thousand cups.


    "Young master, don''t drink any more. Although this wine is good, drinking too much will always hurt your health."


    "Hurt the body well, hurt the body, she will come to see me, she will come to my side."


    "Young master, why are you doing this? There are thousands of women in this world. Why do you cling to her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "I don''t want to, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t forget her."


    "Ah, young master! She, she''s already the crown princess. Even if you can''t let her go, it won''t help! "


    He looked up and drank the wine in the glass, looking at the empty glass, just like his heart, empty, filling with nothing.


    the East is about to dawn, and the morning is light.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu opened the door, she saw Xing Fang coming from far away with hot water. The girl seemed to be out of her mind. Half of the basin of water was spilled by her, but she didn''t feel it. Her eyes were resentful, and her mouth was reciting, as if she was cursing someone.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Yuanqiu saw the girl carrying the basin to her body, quickly reached out to hold her, asked.


    As soon as Xing Fang saw Xia Yuanqiu, she was like a daughter-in-law who had been wronged by heaven. When she saw her mother''s family, her eyes shrank, her eyes turned red, and her pearly tears rolled down.


    "Miss --"


    Xia Yuanqiu takes the basin in her hand and turns around to enter the room. Zhu Yan gets up long ago. For fear of waking her up, he takes her grandfather and Yuan Hao to the front yard to practice sword. There is no one else in the room.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xia Yuanqiu thought, is it Xing Ying who tells Xing Fang about his illness? It''s impossible. With Xing Ying''s character, even if it''s rotten in her stomach, she will never tell Xing Fang.


    Xing Fang took the handkerchief from Xia Yuanqiu and sobbed: "Miss, Xing Ying, that bastard, he, he --"


    "what''s wrong with him? You said it Xia Yuanqiu frowned and urged.


    Xing Fang sniffed, a face of grievance and sadness: "Miss, Xing Ying him, he has someone outside."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and asked, "how do you know there is someone outside him?"


    Xing Fang said everything that happened last night without missing a word.


    Xia Yuanqiu has a good idea. Xing Ying is afraid that she won''t live long and doesn''t want to drag Xing Fang down. She does it on purpose. She just struggles. Do you want to tell Xing Fang the truth? If you tell her that she no longer resents Xing Ying, and Xing Ying is cured, everyone is happy, but what if Xing Ying is not cured? If Xing Ying dies, she will suffer all her life.


    If you don''t tell her, maybe she will only suffer for a while. When Xing Ying is cured, she will confess to her. If she is not cured, she won''t suffer for a lifetime.


    It seems better not to tell her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t cry. You are a man. When you get back to the capital, I will help you find a good one. It must be hundreds of times better than Xing Ying. How about it?"


    Xing Fang shook his head: "if even Xing Ying would betray me, who else can I believe? Is it true that, as my mother said, there is no good man in this world? "


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved his hand: "you can''t say that. I think there are quite a lot of good men in the world. It just depends on whether you meet fate."


    Xing Fang is heartbroken. She doesn''t want to chat with Xia Yuanqiu. She asks with red eyes, "Miss, do you know who Dong''Er Xing Ying is talking about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it."


    "Miss, can you ask your Highness the prince for me? He may know that they have been together for many years. His highness must know."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I will help you ask, you don''t be too sad, everything is about a fate, if fate, how will be together, if not, even if you stay together all day, may not be able to become a husband and wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    As soon as Xing Fang left, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanhao came back.


    Bai Li Changfeng throws the towel into the basin and is washing his face, but Xia Yuanhao asks, "sister, is sister Fang crying? How can I see her red eyes


    Zhu Yan takes an eye to see Xia Yuanqiu. Seeing that she is worried about it, her pretty eyebrows are twisted into a twist. She can''t help but feel distressed and says, "don''t worry, there will always be a solution."


    Hundred Li Changfeng dropped the wet cloth towel and said, "look, what did I miss?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Yuanhao and gently shakes his head toward the hundred mile long wind, indicating that he should not ask now. There are some things that she doesn''t want Yuanhao to know.


    As far as Yu Yuanhao is concerned, Xing Ying is like his master. Although he doesn''t pay homage to his teacher, Xing Ying teaches Yuan Hao all he has learned without any secret. They are usually very close. If Yuan Hao is told about this, he will not be able to bear it.


    Bai Li Changfeng, knowing what he was thinking, said to Xia Yuanhao, "Yuanhao, I want to drink the fruit tea you made that day. How about going to make a pot for my grandfather now?"


    Yuan Hao has always been filial, but he just makes a pot of tea. What''s the difficulty? He answers the call and runs away.


    Three people around a table, Xia Yuanqiu will Xingying one by one said.


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded and sighed: "no wonder Xing Fang just left with her red eyes. She must be very sad."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Xing Fang doesn''t know about it yet. Don''t let it slip in front of her."


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "since she does not know, that cries what?"


    "It''s Xing Ying. He''s afraid that his illness will hurt Xing Fang, so he deliberately pretends to be drunk in front of her and recites the names of other women, trying to break the relationship between him and Xing Fang."


    In this way, Zhu Yan and Bai Li Changfeng understood that if they were themselves, they might do the same thing. As a man, they should leave a way for their beloved.


    Hundred li long wind way: "if really only 50% assurance?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "Xing Ying is an abnormal disease in the internal organs, and it is not a disease in a day or two. If it was treated earlier, it might not be as tired as it is today. Now it is difficult."


    "Can''t you help it?" It''s amazing that Bai Li Changfeng has seen the medical skills of Xia Yuanqiu with her own eyes. If she can''t do anything about it, no one in the world can cure it.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there is a way, but I''m not sure. His disease is different from other diseases. I can''t say it well."


    Zhu Yan picked eyebrow peak way: "even if add unicorn, also not good?"


    Unicorn? How did she forget it?


    Xia Yuanqiu patted his thigh: "yes, unicorn is born with healing power. Maybe it is there. My treatment plan will greatly improve the success rate."


    A hundred Li Changfeng doctor was very interested in the treatment plan mentioned by Xia Yuanqiu, so he asked, "what is your so-called treatment plan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "when the time comes, I''ll need your grandfather''s help. You''ll naturally know."


    "Hey, you girl, you''re selling to your grandfather." A hundred li long wind blows his beard and stares at him.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed to fill a bowl of porridge and handed it to his grandfather. Then he moved all the dishes he liked. He said with a smile, "I''m not selling the key, but I haven''t decided some things myself. When I decide how to treat them, I''ll be the first to tell you, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After a while, Xia Yuanhao came back with the teapot. As soon as he came in, he opened the door.


    "Elder sister, I just saw brother Ying and elder sister Fang quarreling. They quarreled fiercely."


    Zhu Yan frowned and asked, "what are they arguing about?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "I don''t understand, but it seems that it''s really noisy. I''ve never seen brother Ying so fierce to sister Fang. What''s the matter with them?"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it''s OK. It will be fine after a while. Come and have breakfast quickly."


    Yuan Hao came over with a teapot and poured everyone a cup. Then he took the porridge Xia Yuanqiu gave her and ate it quickly.


    "You slow down, as if someone is fighting with you." Zhu Yan to Yuanhao clip a chopsticks dishes, and said: "eat a la carte, don''t just drink porridge."


    Yuan Hao said vaguely, "I have to finish my meal and go to see what happened to brother Ying and sister Fang."


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at him and said, "don''t worry, little child!"


    Yuan Hao vomits his tongue at her, grabs the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, turns around and is about to rush out of the room, but just bumps into Xing Ying, who is out of his mind.


    "Brother Ying, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Xia Yuanhao saw that he was staggering and pale. He rushed forward to help him, but Xing Ying refused. He walked into the room with long legs and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Your Highness, princess, fang''er, she''s gone."


    Xia Yuanqiu stood up and said, "gone? Where have you been? "


    "She had just had a big fight with me. I said something that hurt her heart. She was so angry that she drove her horse and ran away. I didn''t stop her. She said that she would go back to the capital --"


    Xia Yuanqiu guessed about it and didn''t ask any more questions. But Yuan Hao couldn''t guess it, so he asked anxiously, "sister Fang, why is she going back to Beijing in such a hurry?"


    Xing Ying''s face became more and more pale, and her eyes were full of sadness: "she said that when she went back to the capital to get married, she would marry herself out as soon as possible."


    Yuan Hao stares round eyes, inconceivable way: "what? She went back to the capital to get married? Didn''t she say you''re not going to marry in this life? Why do you want to marry someone again? What''s the matter with her? Do you want to play with this marriage affair? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "what did you say? A good girl, angry like this


    Xing Ying said, "I don''t like her at all. If she hadn''t been pestering me all the time, her reputation would have been bad. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to marry her."


    Hundred Li Changfeng shook his head and sighed: "if you say such cruel words, it''s strange that she doesn''t go. If I go, I''ll go too. I won''t stay for a moment."


    Xing Ying laughs coldly and shakes slightly: "it''s better to go away, so as not to experience the pain of life and death!"


    Zhu Yan got up, reached out and pulled him to sit down. He didn''t have a good way: "you are too anxious. Yuanqiu said that there is a 50% chance of cure. It''s not that you announced your death penalty. What''s your hurry? What''s more, now that you have Unicorn, your cure rate has improved, and you have a great chance to survive. If you are so angry, Xing Fang will marry her It''s too late for you to regret that you''ve killed someone else. "


    Xing Ying shook his head: "I thought about it all night last night. No matter how many percent of the chance of cure, even 90 percent, I shouldn''t let a girl here be afraid of me. She is still young and has a good life. She can''t be abandoned because of me."


    But Xia Yuanqiu said, "have you ever thought how dangerous it would be for her to go back to Beijing? Once upon a time, she would not suffer a loss with her Kung Fu, but now, how many eyes in the world are staring at us? Isn''t her departure just a chance for those who have a bad heart? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    As soon as Xing Ying heard this, she was completely dumbfounded. At that time, he just wanted to let Xing Fang leave, so as not to know the truth. She would not be able to withstand the blow. Unexpectedly, she might experience greater danger if she left.


    He turned to chase, Xia Yuanqiu quickly got up: "let''s go together."


    Although Xing Fang''s name is only her attendant, she has always treated her like a sister, and so has Xing Fang. Now that her sister is in trouble, she has no reason to sit by and ignore her.


    Zhu Yan and Bai Li Changfeng also got up: "let''s go together, Xing Ying. Don''t worry. With us, we will never let Fang girl have an accident."


    Xing Ying is very grateful, but can''t say a word of gratitude, everything is in silence.


    They all leave Baili mansion in a hurry and run towards Hulin City. Xia Yuanqiu takes Xiaobai out of the space and orders him to search for Xing Fang''s smell all the way for tracking.


    Xiaobai took them on the official road at the beginning. When they reached a fork in the road, they turned into a wild path. There were lots of weeds in the path. Although it was a road, there must be few people walking. Xing Fang wanted to return to the capital. This road was obviously wrong.


    They were on guard one after another. They pulled out their weapons and walked on the wild path with vigilance.


    After walking through the wild path, there is a forest. Beyond the forest, there is a high mountain behind the forest, and the forest is full of gloom. With Xing Fang''s character, she would never come to such a place alone. Was it because Xing Fang was taken captive to the mountain?


    The trees are dense in the woods, so it''s inconvenient for the horses to walk. Xia Yuanqiu put all the horses in the space and walked with the people. Under the guidance of Xiao Bai, he went through the woods and came to the foot of the stone mountain.


    The stone mountain is not high, but it''s very steep. If ordinary people want to go up the mountain, it''s even more difficult, unless those who are good at lightness skills jump up the stone.


    Xia Yuanqiu has never really learned martial arts, and the energy in her body can only be aroused when she is in danger. She can''t use it at any time. It''s obviously impossible for her to jump to the stone mountain with her own strength. Fortunately, Zhu Yan''s lightness skills are first-class. It''s not too hard to take her and Yuan Hao with her.


    As soon as they were halfway up the mountain, the sharp arrows came through the wind, and they all avoided it. Before more arrows came, they all hid behind the rocks.


    The arrow is blue and glittering. It''s obviously poisoned and can''t be contaminated. The long wind frowned and said, "what should I do now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the poisonous arrow, a trace of Li mang flashed in her beautiful eyes, and hummed: "they have poisonous arrows, don''t we?" She took out a porcelain vase from the space ring. It was when Junbao palace was separated from Juncheng that Juncheng gave her bee fragrance.


    With this bee fragrance, not to mention the bees in the forest, even the bees from miles away will come here, enough for these vicious bitches to drink.


    Xing Ying said quickly: "fang''er is still up there. This bee doesn''t recognize people. Will it hurt fang''er by mistake?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "don''t worry, these bees are just used to deal with the small minions who guard the mountain and shoot arrows. Those big men must have hidden in the cave. Since they have caught Xing Fang, they must have threatened us with her. Now that they haven''t seen us, how can they hurt Xing Fang? What else can they negotiate with us? "


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded: "what Yuanqiu said is right. You can rest assured that if we are here, we will save Fang girl!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Although Xing Ying is still worried, there is really no better way at the moment. As soon as he rushes away, the poisonous arrow like a dense rain comes. If it''s OK to deal with it on the flat ground, it''s a steep stone mountain.


    Xia Yuanqiu, according to Juncheng, uses his internal power to urge the bottle to attract bee fragrance, so that the fragrance can spread out quickly. After a while, the sound of Weng Weng comes. Xia Yuanqiu takes out another porcelain vase, pours some white medicine granules in it, and gives them to all.


    The bees are not scorpion bees, but hornets that are more powerful than ordinary bees. Hornets first come to Xia Yuanqiu and others, but they don''t sting them. They just stay for a short time, then they swarm away and fly to the top of the mountain.


    Yuan Hao said, "why don''t they sting us?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "the pill you just ate is made of green mustard juice. It''s the thing that bees hate most. After we eat this green mustard pill, our whole body will send out a kind of smell similar to green mustard juice. How can bees sting us if they can''t avoid it?"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "I see. No wonder I feel strange after taking the pill."


    Zhu Yan rubbed his top hair and said with a smile: "after two hours, the smell will disappear. You don''t have to worry that you can''t find your daughter-in-law all the time."


    Yuan Hao''s face was slightly red, and he said, "elder sister, you see my brother-in-law making fun of me, and you don''t take care of him soon!"


    Xia Yuanqiu also smiles: "Oh? What does he make fun of you? Let''s hear it


    Xia Yuanhao''s face became more and more red. He stamped his foot and said, "you two are together to bully me. I''ll go to my grandfather to judge."


    Hundred Li Changfeng has been observing the situation outside. After listening to Xia Yuanhao''s words, he quickly waved his hand and said, "stop making trouble and go up. Now no one will release poison arrows."


    Xing Ying picked up a piece of gravel and threw it into the open space outside. As expected, no one would listen to any more arrows. So they all rushed out and swept up the mountain at a very fast speed. The men with bows and arrows were struggling with the wasps. They were all swollen and crying in pain. They saw them rush into the mountain territory, and they could not stop them any more.


    At first, they put cold arrows. The enemy was in the dark, and I was in the light. And they were in a dangerous place. Naturally, they were a little afraid. Now they stand opposite each other, and even if they put on ten more bows, they can deal with it easily.


    After the wasps stung people, she could not live. When she saw the dead bees, Xia Yuanqiu could not bear to see them. She decided that their goal had been achieved at this time, so she went forward to drive away all the wasps that had not stung people, so as to avoid their unnecessary sacrifice.


    Those northern bow men can finally take a good breath, but they can see that their opponents have climbed the top of the mountain. For them, this is the crime of dereliction of duty. They set up the bow to guard here, and the purpose is not to let any outsider enter here.


    At this time, these people not only broke in, but also hurt them so badly that they could hardly see anyone. They were all like pigs.


    "Who are you? Why break into the branch of duzong? What are the consequences? " A man with slight injury took a step forward and yelled at Zhu Yan and others.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said in a low voice: "where is the branch of duzong? Is it the poison sect that completely disappeared after being encircled and suppressed by the righteous people of Wulin 30 years ago


    Baili Changfeng had personally participated in the encirclement and suppression of the poison sect. He knew much about the poison sect. He immediately asked the man, "your Lord, but Mei hongxie?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    The man said angrily: "the Lord''s name is taboo. How can you call at will?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng, with a deep face, said in a low voice: "it''s really Mei hongxie. At the beginning, she was driven to the edge of the cliff by many Wulin people. She was outnumbered. She jumped down the cliff in anger. The cliff was very deep. After falling, it must be broken to pieces. Afterwards, someone went to look for Mei hongxie''s body, but she never found it. Only a few pieces of her body were found at the bottom of the cliff Some people guess that she must have been torn into pieces by some beasts at the bottom of the cliff. Others guess that she may still be alive, lying dormant somewhere, waiting for the opportunity to get revenge in the future! "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned, very puzzled: "since she is not dead, why did not seek revenge from those who became her, but wanted to rob Xing Fang who had no grudge against her?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s said that Mei hongxie is eccentric and behaves perversely. She has always been surprising. Now she''s moved Xing Fang. It seems that she''s got the idea of winning the treasure house of God."


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head and sighed: "this is not good news. Others just pay attention to it. They take some face into consideration and dare not go too far. But Mei hongxie is evil in her heart. It''s hard to figure out. With her character, she can do anything."


    Xing Ying is so anxious that she just wants to rush in. Even if she is fighting for her life, she will save Xing Fang.


    Zhu Yan pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive. Since we are here, we can''t go back empty handed. Don''t worry!"


    The shouting man in the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty said, "go and tell your patriarch that Xia yuan Qiu wants to see you."


    The man had obviously heard of the name, and his expression was obviously stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to open the door so quickly.


    When the man came back to himself, he set up a horse and said, "our Lord is not here. This is the branch helm of the poison sect. Wait for me to inform the branch helm."


    The man left quickly and entered a cave not far away.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "it''s not that Meihong evil is here. That woman is very insidious. Otherwise, it won''t arouse the public indignation of the whole Wulin people and kill her at one stroke."


    Zhu Yan said: "yes, maybe it''s not the order of Mei hongxie. It''s just that her subordinates want to make contributions, so they rob people in private."


    Bai Li Changfeng, with a slightly slow face, nodded and said, "if this is the case, things will be much easier. With Mei hongxie''s temperament, even if we destroy her branch here, she will take care of it if she is happy. If she is not happy, she won''t take care of it. We are in charge of it, and we are not afraid of her trouble."


    Just as they were talking, the man who had just gone to report came out of the cave again. He was in a hurry and said to Xia Yuanqiu and other humanitarians, "everyone, please welcome our helmsman."


    Hundred Li Changfeng coughed softly and said in a low voice: "when we go in later, we should be alert. Why is this poison sect a poison sect? It''s based on poison. Any special item may be their weapon. It may have been poisoned. In it, try not to touch anything, let alone drink the tea they brought."


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a bottle of Qingxin pill from the space ring and handed it out to the public, saying: "this is Qingxin pill. Take it first. If you eat this, you will be able to resist for a while even if you suddenly release poison and smoke inside."


    When everyone ate the Qingxin pill, she sent one of the antidote pills and said, "this is the antidote pill. Prepare it first. If you are bitten by poisonous insects and snakes, take it immediately. It can save your life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Well prepared, everyone just followed the man into the cave.


    The tunnel is very dark, perhaps because of the poor ventilation in the stone cave, so the use of lantern lighting, rather than torch.


    By the light of the lantern, you can clearly see the rudeness of the tunnel, even if the cave wall is uneven, that is, the road under your feet is full of potholes.


    It can be seen that digging holes is random and crude!


    The tunnel is not too long. It''s only a few feet away. After the corner, there is a cave. The inside of the cave is much brighter than the outside. Because several lighting holes have been dug at the top of the cave, the sunlight from the outside pours into the cave, so even the Lantern is not needed.


    The cave is very spacious and square. At the top of the cave, there are several layers of stone steps. On the stone steps, there is a lacquer gold chair which is very different from this simple stone cave. This is probably the most attractive thing in the cave.


    There was a woman sitting on the lacquer gold chair. She was very upright, not pretty, not ugly. She was very ordinary. At a glance, people would forget her ordinary appearance at any time.


    That pair of eyes, surprisingly cold.


    Since Xia Yuanqiu and others appeared, her eyes have been staring at Xia Yuanqiu.


    "Are you the legendary doctor Xia Yuanqiu? The heirs of God''s treasure house? " The woman stares at Xia Yuanqiu and looks up and down very wantonly.


    Xia Yuanqiu also looked at her impolitely and said in a cold voice: "exactly!"


    The woman said: "just a little girl like you dare to claim that she is the heir of the God King''s treasure house. You are so brave to cheat and flaunt around in the martial arts of the Jianghu!"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered and snorted: "you must know whether I cheat or flaunt. We Ming people don''t talk in secret. What do you want to lead us here?"


    That woman humanitarian: "as expected have courage and insight, not bad, you this cool hot character, I also like, since the matter has been clear, then I said straight."


    The woman glanced at Zhu Yan and Baili Changfeng again. She didn''t know Zhu Yan, but when her eyes touched Baili Changfeng, her expression was obviously stagnant, and she was obviously afraid of Baili Changfeng.


    Fear is just fear, not fear.


    She regained her arrogance, raised her chin slightly, showed her nose, and said in a proud voice, "since you know I''m leading you here, you should know what my purpose is."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "purpose? It''s just for God''s treasure house. Am I right? "


    The woman nodded: "yes, I did bring you here for the treasure house of God, but not entirely. I am different from those so-called righteous people outside."


    "Different? What''s the difference? " Xia Yuanqiu looks at the woman in front of her with a sarcastic face. She really wants to know.


    Woman humanity: "what they want is the treasure house of God, which is opened by you for them. What I want is the jade ring. I will open the treasure house of God myself."


    Xing Ying couldn''t help spat and said angrily, "with you?"


    With a cool smile, the woman looked at Xia Yuanqiu all the time, ignoring Xing Ying''s spitting and scolding at all, and then said, "why can''t you become someone who is destined for you, Xia Yuanqiu? I have the same talent you have. Just give me the jade ring and I will prove it to you. "


    At this time, the square jade ring is hanging on Xia Yuanqiu''s neck. The spirit blood in the jade ring has disappeared, and it turns into a soul power and injects into Xia Yuanqiu''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    To be sure, the four-way jade ring is no longer useful. It''s just an ordinary jade ring.


    Obviously the woman didn''t know that!


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I believe you have a certain basis for saying this. I want to know what your basis is?"


    The woman gazes at Xia Yuanqiu, and suddenly reaches out her hand to lift the sleeve of her left arm. On her clear arm, a phoenix shaped birthmark stands out. It is very similar to the Phoenix shaped birthmark on Xia Yuanqiu''s arm, but the color of the birthmark is lighter than that of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said in secret, isn''t this Jinfeng descendant born in a hundred years? Why is this woman in front of you? She was about to take the first two steps to see clearly, but the woman had put down her sleeve.


    "How? Do you believe it? " The woman could not hide her pride. As a descendant of the Phoenix family, she was very proud.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I didn''t see it clearly. Can I see it again?"


    The woman sneered: "I heard that you also have Phoenix shaped birthmark on your arm. Why don''t we light it up together, or compare it. Let''s see whose Phoenix shaped birthmark is orthodox blood."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s as like as two peas in Feng''s memory, and many of them have seen the wind and Zhu Yan, and have a shadow of Yuan Hao. They have seen it with their own eyes. The Phoenix shaped birthmark on the woman''s arm is very similar to the Phoenix''s record on Xia Yuanqiu''s arm, but it is not the same as a model. And the difference between the two colors is very large.


    They knew who would win and who would lose, but they all seemed to be in good company. They kept silent one after another, waiting for the two of them to lift their sleeves at the same time and humiliate the stupid woman who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth with the Phoenix on her arm.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "OK, let''s show the story of Phoenix and see who is the orthodox blood. However, it''s no fun to be single than many. Let''s make a bet. "


    "Bet on what?"


    "If you win, I will hand over the four jade rings, and I will no longer call myself the heir of Shenjun''s treasure house. You will inherit Shenjun''s treasure house. But if I win, you will hand over Xing Fang, and I won''t care about the plunder with you, OK?"


    The woman also readily replied, "OK, that''s it!"


    As soon as Xing Ying heard that there was a door, she rushed to the woman and said, "since the bet has been made, take out the chips."


    The woman was so cheerful that she immediately brought Xing Fang out.


    Xing Fang was tied up in all sorts of ways, but there was nothing wrong with her except for her disheartened face.


    When Xing Ying saw her, she was very distressed. She cried to the woman, "she''s a little girl. Why are you binding her?"


    The woman snorted, "is he a little girl? Even if she is really a little girl, she is also a very powerful little girl. If I don''t tie her, I will tie me in the opposite direction? " None of her subordinates was the opponent of the little girl. At last, the helmsman of her hall took the little girl down.


    Xingfang see Xingying anxious appearance is not pretended, originally a face of stubborn can no longer hold, tears to the whereabouts, toward Xia Yuanqiu way: "Miss, blame me bad, fell in her hands, harm you risk to save me."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I know that there is a descendant in this world who has Jinfeng blood like me."


    Xing Fang didn''t know the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu nodded to her, she didn''t ask any more questions and just stood on one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Xia Yuanqiu said to the woman, "I don''t know what to call the helmsman?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "the people in the world call me Mei Sanniang."


    Bai Li Changfeng asked, "are you Mei, too? Is it Mei hongxie''s daughter


    Mei Sanniang said, "the patriarch has not given birth in his whole life. I am the adopted daughter of the patriarch."


    Hundred Li Changfeng shook his head: "no, meihongxie cheated you. If the Phoenix seal on your arm is true, then you are meihongxie''s daughter, her own daughter."


    Mei Sanniang was puzzled and asked, "how can I say that?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said nothing: "I can''t tell you more about the secret at this time. If you really want to know, go back and ask Mei hongxie. She may tell you."


    Mei Sanniang wants to ask again, but Xing Ying can''t wait. She says, "master Mei, is this Phoenix seal better than that?"


    Mei Sanniang looked at the calm and incomparable Xia Yuanqiu and said, "naturally, it''s better than that." After that, she got up and stepped down the stone steps, walking slowly towards Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu also walked forward and stood opposite Mei Sanniang.


    Mei Sanniang is not tall. She is standing with Xia Yuanqiu, and she is short. When she talks, she needs to look up slightly to see Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows. This makes her very uncomfortable. Then she says to the disciples who are waiting behind her: "move the low stool."


    The disciple quickly moved the low stool, and she stood on the low stool. She did not have to look up at Xia Yuanqiu''s face, and even half of it was higher than Xia Yuanqiu''s. her gloomy face was immediately sunny, and she said with pride, "this is almost the same. When did Mei Sanniang look up to others?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said that she was speechless about Mei Sanniang''s childish behavior. No wonder she would put forward the boring trick of Bifeng proving her lineage.


    It was Mei Sanniang''s childishness that made her more curious about the Phoenix seal. Who is the real descendant of Jinfeng?


    Two people slowly pull up the arm sleeve, hundred Li Changfeng and others quickly around, double eyes straight staring at two people''s clear arm.


    The sleeves are pulled up, and two phoenix seals appear in front of everyone. Mei Sanniang''s Phoenix seal is dim and only has its shape.


    The Phoenix seal on Xia Yuanqiu''s arm is red and bright, and the phoenix head and tail are lifelike. Even the golden feather on the Phoenix is lifelike, as if the Phoenix might fly out at any time.


    Don''t compare don''t know, a compare frighten a jump, this high and low, between pull sleeve, stand see clearly.


    Mei Sanniang''s face was like earth. She was not angry and unwilling in her eyes. It was unbelievable.


    She has a nickname, Jinfeng. Ganniang calls her that when she urinates. She also tells her that she will inherit the treasure house of Shenjun in the future, and that she will be the descendant of Jinfeng in the world.


    But now, a girl named Xia Yuanqiu suddenly appeared in the river and lake. She claimed to be the heir of the treasure house of the God King. Later, it was heard that there was a golden phoenix on her arm, which was the same as her.


    At that time, she thought that even if she and Xia Yuanqiu were twins, they could not have the same Jinfeng seal. There must be a difference between them. She was very confident that she was the real descendant of Jinfeng, and Xia Yuanqiu must be just a girl who cheated the world.


    But now it seems that things are different from what she imagined!!


    No, she can''t be the heir of the fake treasure house. Ganniang won''t cheat her. It must be this girl who has done something.


    Mei Sanniang grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s arm and rubbed the Phoenix seal on her arm: "you must have painted on it, it must be!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Zhu Yan is afraid that her rude action will hurt Xia Yuanqiu. He pushes Mei Sanniang away and says angrily, "if you can''t afford to lose, don''t compare. It''s a shame!"


    Mei Sanniang didn''t notice for a moment, and Zhu Yan had great strength. With this push, she couldn''t stand still and staggered back several steps.


    Hundred li long wind way: "I guess today''s thing, must be your private act, poison Zong Zong Lord Mei hongxie afraid is not know?"


    Mei Sanniang hated: "my patriarch knows nothing about it. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yan does not understand, toward hundred li long wind asks a way: "my public, how do you know plum red evil does not know this matter?"


    Bai Li Changfeng said: "you can''t understand Mei hongxie. This person is extremely scheming and will never reveal anything if he is not sure. Just like this poison sect, she has disappeared in the river and lake for 30 years. For the whole 30 years, she has been dormant in the river and lake, but she is not known by others. Such patience can be compared by ordinary people. She knows that her daughter is not the descendant of the orthodox Jinfeng, How can she compare with Yuanqiu? She will not be allowed to rob Xing Fang and stir up trouble in the name of poison sect. "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "this statement is reasonable, it seems that this plum red evil, is not easy to deal with."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not easy to deal with nature. Otherwise, how can we use all the strength of the Wulin to deal with her? That''s all the strength of the Wulin, and we can''t kill her. We can see this person''s means."


    Mei Sanniang snorted coldly: "it''s good to know the master''s power. Give the four jade rings out as soon as possible, so as not to hurt you."


    Hundred Li Changfeng shook his head again: "you are wrong. Meihongxie never hurts people. She always kills people."


    Mei Sanniang didn''t say a word, but Xia Yuanqiu said, "master Mei, this contest is over. Who wins and who loses need to be judged?"


    Mei Sanniang glared at Xia Yuanqiu and said angrily, "what''s the comment? But the color is brighter than me. What can that prove? It doesn''t count


    "I didn''t expect that the helmsman and the adoptive daughter of the leader of the poison sect were so brazen. They said that you were the one to be compared with India, and you were the one who agreed to win or lose the bet. Now the level is high and low, but you don''t admit it. Even a three-year-old is more reasonable than you."


    Mei Sanniang has always been an unreasonable person. Xia Yuanqiu hurt her so much. Although she was angry, she didn''t have the heart to win. She only hated and said, "I only want the jade ring. If you give me the jade ring, I will let someone go."


    No matter how good-natured a person is, he is also angered by Mei Sanniang. Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are suddenly cold. Mei Sanniang says: "it''s you who don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. You trample on and abandon the opportunities of turning a war into a war. Then we have nothing to say. In that case, we will be better in the first World War."


    What Zhu Yan and others have been waiting for is her saying. Nothing is better than a bet in the first World War. The so-called winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. As long as Mei Sanniang is taken, what''s wrong?


    Mei Sanniang is also a hot temper. When she is provoked by Xia Yuanqiu, she still cares about 3721. With a wave of her hand, she says bravely, "OK, let''s fight."


    They are the masters of poisons. Naturally, they are good at using poisons. Since they want to fight, poisons are indispensable helpers.


    Mei Sanniang threw her sleeve with a little breath, and a refreshing fragrance floated from the sleeve.


    When Xia Yuanqiu heard the fragrance, he immediately said, "everyone take the antidote pill. This fragrance is poison."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Zhu Yan threw the antidote pill into his mouth and quickly turned the medicine into the internal organs and veins. Then he asked, "what kind of poison is this? Why is it so fragrant and pleasant? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s called acupoint closing magic incense. Although it''s attractive, it''s like poison. Martial arts practitioners smell it. It won''t attack in a short time, and they won''t notice anything unusual. However, if they use force with others, the incense will attack quickly, which will destroy the vitality of the martial arts, and make it powerless and useless. Finally, they try their best to die in the process of fighting with others, and make them invincible In fact, he died of poisoning. "


    Detoxification pill into the abdomen, the fragrance to them, there is no effect.


    But Mei Sanniang didn''t know. She only told the people that what they took was just an ordinary antidote pill. She couldn''t get rid of the poison of her closed acupoint magic fragrance at all. As long as they improved their qi movement skills, they would poison quickly.


    The disciples of poison sect also practice martial arts on weekdays, but after all, they are the disciples of poison sect. Their best skill is poison skill, so their martial arts are naturally worse.


    So, they surrounded Zhu Yan and others with a lot of power, but in the end, they couldn''t even bear the power of Zhu Yan and others, and they fell to the ground seriously.


    All the poison sect disciples fell down, or wailed and tumbled, or fainted. The only ones standing were Mei Sanniang and the two disciples with Xing Fang standing behind her.


    Mei Sanniang looks at a group of energetic opponents and mutters in her heart. She tells her secretly how these people have been attacked by her closed acupoint magic fragrance, but they don''t react at all?


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan gives a look. Zhu Yan understands, slips, and sweeps to Xing Fang like a ghost. Without waiting for the reaction of the two poison sect disciples, his hand has already touched Xing Fang''s arm. Then he kicks the two disciples away one by one, and he pulls Xing Fang back to his original position. Everything happens so quickly that Mei Sanniang doesn''t even react to it The hostages have been rescued.


    She turned to point at the two fallen and wailing disciples and said angrily, "waste, all waste!"


    The disciple did not speak, but said in his heart: "we are all useless people. You are so powerful. How can you not choose alone?" Of course, he only dares to say it in his heart, and does not dare to combine his heart with his mouth.


    Xing Ying quickly came forward to untie Xing Fang, and saw that the original white and tender skin was full of green and red bruises caused by rope binding. She felt deeply distressed. She reached out to touch it, but Xing Fang quickly drew back her hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t you think about that Donger girl? Now what is this for? Are you pitying me again? "


    Xing Ying looks at Xing Fang with tears on her face. There are thousands of words blocking her chest. She can''t say a word. She just looks at Xing Fang in a daze.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sideways and said, "you two, go to talk in my space. Xing Ying, tell her that she has the right to know that you don''t want to have such a situation again, do you?"


    Xing Ying didn''t make a sound, but she felt regret. The next moment, they appeared in the space. There was no one else except them.


    Although Xing Fang usually looks careless, she is not a dull minded person. On the way out of Hulin City, she has doubts in her heart. With what she knows about Xing Ying, he can never suddenly have a woman outside. If he wants to find another woman, he has to have this spare time, doesn''t he? Obviously, Xing Ying doesn''t have this free time.


    But if there was no Dong''Er, why would he cheat her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Mei Sanniang thinks of Xia Yuanqiu''s identity. She is a little doctor and a pharmacist. She knows both medicine and medicine. How can she not understand poison? There are many similarities between poison and medicine. There is no reason why she is not proficient in them. Instead, she moved the door and got an axe in front of Xia Yuanqiu.


    But she Mei Sanniang is not the opponent of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu except for using poison. She can only break the pot and continue to use the poison on her body.


    Poisoned flying needles and powder wrapped in handkerchiefs, however, are of no use to them.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Mei Sanniang, don''t waste your efforts. You are not our opponent. I only ask you one question. If you answer me honestly, I will spare your life."


    Who is not afraid of death since ancient times? One hundred years is not enough.


    Mei Sanniang is the same. She is also afraid of death and wants to live a long life.


    Therefore, Mei benniang must not withstand the temptation of Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu knows that she will agree.


    Sure enough, Mei Sanniang nodded after hesitating for a while: "I hope you can keep your word."


    Xia Yuanhao snorted: "do you think the world is like you? It''s shameless. It''s cheeky. "


    Although Mei Sanniang was defeated, she was still poisoned. She was insulted by Yuan Hao''s words, but she still couldn''t hold it back. She said angrily, "what nonsense, stinky boy?"


    Yuan Hao and Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan wandered in the world, and they had already gained a lot of courage. Although Mei Sanniang yelled at him fiercely, he still said, "am I talking nonsense? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Xia Yuanqiu did not want to listen to their bickering. He raised his hand and said, "well, don''t say a few words."


    Mei Sanniang snorted coldly. Instead of looking at Xia Yuanhao, she glared at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "if you want to ask, just ask. If I know, I will tell you."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and asked, "where does Mei hongxie, the leader of poison sect, live?"


    Mei Sanniang, with a stagnant face, quickly shook her head and said, "I can''t say that. You''d better kill me, or give me a good time. If the patriarch knows that I betrayed her, even if I''m her own daughter, it won''t make me feel better."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the hundred Li Changfeng, who nodded to her and said in a low voice, "he didn''t cheat you. Meihongxie is really such a person."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to Mei Sanniang and said, "let me change the question. Is there a peach forest where the leader of poison sect lives now?"


    Mei Sanniang''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t set a channel: "how do you know there is a peach forest?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was so happy that he knew he had guessed correctly that he said with a smile, "don''t worry how I know. In a word, your life has been saved. We have to go. Goodbye. See you later!"


    Mei Sanniang snorted: "there is no time for the future meeting. I don''t want to see you again all my life."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "things in the world are always against people''s wishes. The more you don''t want to see me again, the more you will see me again."


    Without waiting for Mei Sanniang to speak, Xia Yuanqiu turned around and left. Led by her, the group quickly left the cave, leaving Mei Sanniang standing in the same place, mumbling to herself: what''s this girl up to? Also, how did she know there was a peach forest where ganniang lived?


    And Mei Sanniang has the same questions as Zhu Yan and Baili Changfeng.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, Zhu Yan couldn''t help asking: "how can you think that there is a peach forest where Mei hongxie lives? Have you seen her before? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "never seen it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Zhu Yan wants to ask again. Xia Yuanqiu hisses softly and says in a low voice: "it''s not suitable to talk about this topic here and now!"


    Zhu Yan is clear in the heart, the corner of the eye Yu Guang extremely bad glanced at the nearby rocks, cold hum, hand around Xia Yuanqiu''s waist, jump down, figure gradually away.


    Baili Changfeng and others quickly followed. They went down the stone mountain, got out of the woods, and rode back to Hulin City.


    They are in the river and lake, standing in the light, in the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them all the time, eavesdropping on their conversation all the time, trying to find clues in their words.


    And Xia Yuanqiu won''t let them do what they want, but let them be exhausted.


    Along the way, no one has got any useful clues. It seems that there is a long way to go and it will end forever.


    I don''t know whether Xia Yuanqiu is on the way to Shenjun''s treasure house or on the way to enjoy delicious food.


    In the jade bracelet space, Xing Ying takes Xing Fang and sits in the cabin. After a long silence, Xing Fang finally can''t hold back and says angrily, "what are you thinking if you don''t speak? Are you trying to cheat me with some nonsense again? "


    Xing Ying frowns and doesn''t speak, and her heart is tangled.


    Xing Fang added: "if you don''t say it, it''s just that we''re going our separate ways. Next time I''m in danger, please don''t come to save me. I''m dead, but it''s just that I don''t have to worry about you."


    After hearing Xing Fang''s idea, do you want to run again? Xing Ying said quickly: "fang''er, listen to me. You are not allowed to leave us without permission, otherwise something big will happen."


    Xing Fang sneered: "why should I listen to you? Who are you? Why do you care if you refuse to tell me the truth? "


    When Xing Ying saw that she was so extreme, if she didn''t tell her the truth, she couldn''t figure out what else she could do. She finally sighed, "I said, I said everything, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Xing Fang was happy, but her face was still as cold as ice: "what''s the matter? First of all, it''s my business to answer or not. "


    Xing Ying sighed: "you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will live well and live well. You are not allowed to do stupid things."


    What does Xing Fang mean? An ominous premonition rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that Xing Fang didn''t speak, Xing Ying said, "if you don''t agree, I won''t say it."


    "I promise, I promise everything," Xing Fang said


    "You swear!"


    "Well, I swear, I''ll obey brother Ying''s orders. If there''s any violation, heaven will strike thunder. Now can you say it?" Her heart has been suspended to the throat, nervously looking at Xing Ying in front of her body.


    Xing Ying knows that she is perfunctory, but she has nothing to do with it. She sighs and says slowly, "fang''er, I''m sick here." He raised his fingers to his chest and lower abdomen.


    Xing Fang frowned and said, "what do you mean? What''s wrong here? "


    "According to the princess, this disease is called gastric cancer. It is an incurable disease. Because I am still in the early stage, I still have a chance of survival."


    Xing Fang shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to have only a glimmer of life. Miss is so good at medicine that a dying person can be cured even when she comes to her hands. How can you get a terminal disease if you are so alive? It''s absolutely impossible. She must have made a mistake."


    Xing Ying shook his head: "it can''t be wrong. My own body knows it. I thought it wasn''t a big problem before, so I didn''t see the doctor all the time. Now it''s more and more uncomfortable. Even if I drink water, it will hurt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Outside the cabin came Zhu Yan''s cough: "is it convenient to come in now?"


    Xing Ying jumps up in a hurry and shouts to Zhu Yan outside: "wait, wait, don''t come in first!"


    They were in a hurry to put on their clothes and tidy up the bun of the scattered enemy, trying not to let people see what they had just done. Unfortunately, no matter how the hairstyle was not disordered and the clothes were neat, the rosy clouds on their faces could not be covered up.


    Zhu Yan was the only one outside the house. He glanced at them with his clear and light eyes. Seeing that they were evasive and embarrassed, he had to wait outside for a long time. This was something that had never happened before. He knew that he was also a past person. He shared a room with only one man and few women, and he was a couple of mandarin ducks who were in love with each other. Besides that, what else could he do?


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I really shouldn''t have come in at this time and stirred up your good things."


    Xing Fang was so ashamed that her face almost bled. She hid behind Xing Ying, covered her face with her hands, and said something.


    Xing Ying said with a dry smile, "Your Highness, don''t tease us!"


    Zhu Yan see two people this appearance, smile way: "good good good, don''t say this, say next thing."


    Xing Ying asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yan said: "let me tell you about Yuanqiu. She said before that only 50000 people can be sure of curing your disease. That''s not counting the healing power of Unicorn. Now with the special healing power of Unicorn, we can have 90% confidence. She said, let''s put your heart in your stomach and don''t worry."


    As soon as Xing Fang heard this, she was full of shyness. She immediately jumped out from behind Xing Ying and said happily, "really? Miss, does she really say that she is 90% sure


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "are you questioning me? You doubt what I''m saying? "


    Xing Fang quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I''m not questioning you. I''m just, I''m just so happy."


    Xing Ying said, "why doesn''t the Crown Princess come in?"


    Zhu Yan crooked his lips with a smile. He glanced at the two of them and snorted: "she said she''s afraid of needle eyes, so I''ll let you know. Anyway, I''m not afraid of needle eyes."


    Two people shy just want to find a hole to drill in, in Zhu Yan''s cheerful laughter, three people in front of a flower, blink of an eye, the body has left the jade bracelet space, appeared outside the space.


    This is no longer the stone mountain outside the city, but the hundred mile mansion they are familiar with.


    Xia Yuanqiu is sitting in the room, looking at them with a smile. Xing Fang, forgetting her shyness, rushes to Xia Yuanqiu''s side, grabs her arm, and says, "Miss, is there really 90% chance that brother Ying''s illness can be cured?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, when did I cheat you? Don''t worry. I won''t let you be widowed. "


    Xing Fang cried with joy, and knelt down with a plop to kowtow to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly picked her up and said, "what are you doing? Between our sisters, why is that so? "


    Xing Fangqing cried and choked: "Miss, I know brother Ying''s disease is very difficult to treat. Otherwise, with your medical skills, how can you say that only 50000 can be sure. These days, you must have spent a lot of effort on it. But I, I don''t know anything, and I almost have a catastrophe. I''m really useless."


    "Silly girl, it''s passers-by who fell ill that I met, and I will try my best to treat them. What''s more, Xing Ying, you two are like relatives to me and Zhu Yan. Why should I say such outspoken words? They can''t be allowed in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Xing Fang nodded tearfully. How lucky she was to meet such a master who took her as a relative. In front of her, she never had airs. She was more friendly to her than her new sisters. Although her royal highness treated Xing Ying very severely sometimes, more often, they trusted each other and never gave up.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the sky outside her eyes, and it was already three minutes later. She said to all the people, "go back and have a rest. I''m afraid I''m going to leave Hulin City tonight. Take advantage of my leisure to have a rest."


    A hundred Li Changfeng knew the meaning, and immediately said, "yes, big guy, take advantage of his leisure time and go to have a rest. Once there is something happening in the poison sect, we will start immediately."


    Baili Changfeng leads several disciples of Yaowang Valley to disperse. Xing Ying and Xing Fang also leave the house, leaving only Yuanhao and Zhu Yan in the room.


    Yuan Hao is still young, and his thinking is not as active as that of an old man like Bai Li Changfeng. After listening to Bai Li Changfeng''s words, he still doesn''t know his meaning, and he''s too embarrassed to ask. He waits for Bai Li Changfeng and others to leave, and then he asks Zhu Yan, "brother-in-law, what does grandfather mean? What can happen to duzong? "


    Zhu Yan said: "we have sent people to stare at the stone mountain. Once Mei Sanniang leaves the stone mountain, he will report it as soon as possible, and we will start."


    Yuan Hao was still puzzled: "did you send someone? Who? I just saw that all of us are still here. There are many of us. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "silly boy, Mei Sanniang''s ability. If she really sends several people to guard there, can she not find it?"


    At this time, Yuan Hao suddenly realized and said, "did you send Xiaobai and Dabai?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, they were sent to guard under the stone mountain. Once Mei Sanniang was found to have left the stone mountain, Dabai would report. Xiaobai would follow him all the way quietly, and then with Dabai''s sensitive nose, he would smell the smell left by Xiaobai all the way and follow him until he found meihongxie''s residence."


    Xia Yuanhao was puzzled: "why do we have to find meihongxie''s residence?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "because the place where meihongxie lives must have something to do with Shenjun''s treasure house."


    Zhu Yan was also puzzled and asked, "how do you conclude that meihongxie''s residence must be related to Shenjun''s treasure house?"


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles; "I was just guessing at first, but I didn''t expect that Mei Sanniang was cheated by me, and it really gave me useful news. As my grandfather said, if Mei Sanniang is really Mei hongxie''s daughter, then not only Mei Sanniang has Jinfeng birthmark, but also Mei hongxie. Because of this, Mei hongxie always wants to get Jinfeng''s power, but unfortunately, her blood is not pure enough, and she has Jinfeng''s power She couldn''t wake up, but she was not reconciled, so she stayed near the treasure house of King Jinfeng all the time in order to find the opportunity to wake up the Phoenix pulse. "


    Zhu Yan asked again: "but what does this have to do with peach blossom?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you remember the murals I said?"


    Zhu Yan nodded, "the mural that appeared in your dream?"


    "Yes, on the first night when Yuhuan recognized the Lord, I dreamed of a mysterious forest. In the forest, there was a cave guarded by array. In the cave, there were four murals. In March, peach blossomed in spring, in September, white lotus filled the pond, in October, golden osmanthus filled the river, and in cold river, fishing alone on a snowy night."


    Zhu Yan said: "the scenery of golden osmanthus is in Nantai mountain, the scenery of cold river snow night is in Qinglong City, the scenery of white lotus should be in Baihu mountain, but we haven''t found the scenery of spring peach in March. Do you mean that the place where Mei hongxie lives is the treasure house of King Jinfeng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, "yes, that''s what I think, and I believe it must be eight or nine."


    Zhu Yan said: "after a hundred years, why does Mei hongxie and Mei Sanniang have Phoenix seal?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the Phoenix seal does not mean that it is the descendant of the emperor. If Mei hongxie has the Phoenix seal, my mother must have it, but they are only the carrier of the Phoenix seal, not the real descendant of the Phoenix vein."


    Thinking of the Green Dragon Seal on his body, Zhu Yan said again: "in this way, my green dragon seal is not unique in the world?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s not unique in the world, and I guess it''s not only you, it''s song Ning. Maybe it also has this seal."


    Two people a mother compatriots out, appearance body village and are born very similar, no reason only Zhu Yan a person has dragon seal.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "when it comes to song Ning, I don''t know how he''s been recently, and whether the remaining poison on his body has been cleaned up."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you are right. The green dragon seal is not unique to you, but not everyone has the opportunity to enter the process of blood awakening."


    When it comes to the awakening of blood, Zhu Yanyin is worried: "if you really find the treasure house of King Jinfeng, maybe the power of Jinfeng hidden in you will also awaken completely!" He had experienced the pain of blood awakening. It was a kind of pain that made people tremble even when they thought of it. He didn''t want to experience it in Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu is more relaxed. In her opinion, any suffering that should come will come. If Zhu Yan can bear it, she can also bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I will refine the animal spirit pill in advance. At that time, I can shorten the awakening process, and the pain will be greatly reduced. I can stand it."


    After a few hours'' rest, they got up and had a simple dinner. They all sat in the courtyard where Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu were, waiting for orders.


    It''s a good night to enjoy the moon.


    All of a sudden, two white shadows swept into the Baili mansion and went straight to the courtyard where Xia Yuanqiu was. The two white shadows, one big and one small, squatted on the big back. No matter how big they were, their delicate bodies were as if they had been nailed to Dabai''s body. They couldn''t shake down.


    Seeing that Dabai and Xiaobai came back together, Xia Yuanqiu pulled out a helpless smile on his face, shook his head and said, "it seems that he has failed."


    Xiaobai swept to the shoulder of Xia Yuanqiu, squeaking, as if explaining the reason for their failure.


    After hearing Xiaobai''s narration, Xia Yuanqiu shook her head and said with a smile, "how can I forget that Mei Sanniang is a member of the poison sect. She has many means to let Dabai and Xiaobai go home empty handed. She was too careless. She thought Dabai and Xiaobai would be able to complete the task she sent, but she didn''t think they should have missed it."


    Yuan Hao is very curious. He only hates that he doesn''t know the animal language, and he can''t communicate with Xiaobai like Xia Yuanqiu. He knows what Xiaobai says.


    "Sister, how did Dabai and Xiaobai miss? Is there any injury? " Yuan Hao asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you silly boy, the big white tiger, when you stand in front of people, only it bullies people. Have you ever seen it bullied by others?"


    Zhu Yan sighed: "but anyway, they failed. I didn''t expect that!"


    Xia Yuanqiu also sighed, "well, this may be a test for me. Only by finding the treasure house of Jinfeng with my own efforts can I really wake up my blood power!"


    There will be more tomorrow, three thousand today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    It''s obviously not a good night to enjoy the moon.


    Such a hazy and mysterious night is very suitable for night travel.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t sleep in the room and couldn''t bear to disturb Zhu Yan, who happened to have a dream, so he got up and got out of bed, dressed and went out of the room.


    Standing in the courtyard, she looked up at the bright moon in the sky, which was covered by thin clouds. The thin clouds moved with the wind, and the scattered stars twinkled with faint light. On this day, it seemed that it was not so good, it seemed that there was a feeling of wind and rain coming.


    Standing in the courtyard for a while, just as she was about to turn back to her room, she suddenly felt that a gaze was watching her in the distance. She looked sideways, only to see a strong and unchanging night, and the shadowy trees shaking with the wind in the courtyard.


    Is she thinking too much? Shaking her head, she walked to the inner room, but without two steps, the feeling of being watched came again. She quickly turned her eyes. In the darkness, she seemed to see a ray of light, a ray of light between her eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    That Si Hui mang blinked away. She started to chase after her. She lifted her breath and flied over the low wall of the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, she saw a shadow flash away. That direction was Er Jin courtyard, where the person who rented Bai Li mansion lived.


    In her heart, she raised her legs and swept to the second entrance. As soon as she got to the door of the second entrance, she was stopped by the young man who opened the door for her. In the night, the young man''s face could be seen clearly. It was still as mild as before, but it was extremely cold. Such temperament reminded her of a person.


    "Miss, it must be something urgent to come here late at night?" Asked the young man.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "naturally, there is something urgent. Get out of the way first."


    The young man shook his head: "Miss, this is my master''s residence. I''m afraid it''s wrong for miss to come here late at night?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I didn''t mean to offend your master. I just saw a suspicious man break into the yard, so I caught up with him."


    The young man said, "I''ve been here all the time. I don''t see any suspicious people. Please come back, miss. Don''t make a big noise. It''s not good for anyone."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The young man seemed to warn her, but no matter what he said, she had to go in tonight. She wanted to see who the so-called master in the mouth of empress Qing was. They came to Hulin City first, but they wanted to rent Baili mansion!.


    "I don''t care if you see me. Anyway, I saw with my own eyes that a man was sneaking in my courtyard. I chased him all the way and saw the shadow plunder into the second courtyard. I''ll search for him today."


    The young man shook his head: "Miss, there are really no sneaky villains in these two courtyards. Only my master lives here. Please go back, so as not to disturb my master. I will suffer again today."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I haven''t met your master, but if your master is willing to let us live in the yard, he will know that your master must be a reasonable person. Today, I insist on going in, and I have nothing to do with you. He won''t blame you."


    The young man shook his head: "that''s what I said, but it''s my duty to keep this door. If you just break in like this, it''s my dereliction of duty. Even if the master doesn''t punish me, I should punish myself."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the young man in front of him. He seems to be born with such a calm face, neither happy nor angry. He can stop her so hard and maintain such a calm way of dialogue, which can at least prove one thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    This young man is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Tell me, who is the name of your master?"


    The young man shook his head: "if Miss and my host are predestined, when we meet, we should know. If not, it''s better not to know."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "is this what you want to say, or is it what your master told you?"


    The young man didn''t say a word, just slowly retreated into the gate, closed the gate, no more words.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the closed gate and walked away slowly. But the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. Just now, someone went in. According to reason, with this young man''s eyesight, he could see clearly, but he refused to admit it.


    What does that prove?


    It was proved that the shadow that flashed by was a person familiar to the young man, or even his so-called master.


    Thinking of this, she became more and more curious about the so-called owner. Who was it? Why was the house rented by him? Why did she let them live in and peep in her courtyard in the middle of the night?


    Is the purpose of this man also for the treasure house of God?


    Instead of guessing around here, she decided to explore the reality herself. Since she couldn''t get into the main entrance, she could go in other ways.


    Longitudinal sweep, there is a thin white shadow over the wall from the triple yard turned into the double yard.


    The young man at the door moved his eyebrows, and his lips gently drew out a faint smile. Without moving his body, he closed his eyes slowly.


    The pattern of the second courtyard is similar to that of the third courtyard. The courtyard is dark all around. Only the two-story building in cuixuan is still lighted. The flashing light in the night wind is just like a night child guiding her.


    She went straight to cuixuan, although it was late at night, although the night was dark and windy, her sensitive nose still smelled an unusual smell, which was very familiar.


    She came to the second floor of the building. There was only one person in the windows and doors pasted with paper.


    He was sitting in the room, and she was standing outside. Their eyes were separated by the thin layer of paper, but both of them could sense the existence of that self.


    When she smelled the smell, she knew who was sitting in the room.


    It''s him! She didn''t know whether she should meet him again. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with the reason why she had to meet him. Finally, she planned to turn around and leave. When she turned around, a quiet and calm male voice came out of the room: "since you''re here, why don''t you come in for a chat?"


    He and Zhu Yan are very similar, the appearance is similar, the disposition is similar, partial this speech sound, is not like at all.


    Zhu Yan''s voice is rich and full of masculinity, while song Ning''s voice is thin, very pleasant, but with a trace of feminine.


    When the man waved, the door, which was made of paper, opened with a crash. She turned back slowly and walked in slowly.


    "Song Ning, long time no see" she chuckles, her face is a gentle smile, but her eyes are alienated.


    Song Ning didn''t care. She had never been close to him.


    "Really long time no see, you are so busy, want to see you, really hard!" He took a cup of tea from the tray and poured out a cup of tea for her.


    She sat down, took his tea and took a sip of it. No matter what song Ning was and what he had done, she could believe that he had never hurt her.


    Besides, she is invincible to all kinds of poisons. Unless there are strange poisons in the world, ordinary poisons have no effect on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "So you can trust me?" The different color in Song Ning''s eyes flashed by and asked Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu mouth color smile, eyes is still cold Alienation: "you have no reason to harm me, why don''t I believe you?"


    "Oh? Why can''t I hurt you? " Song Ning is very curious about what she is thinking at this time.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt some dry mouth, so he took another sip of the tea cup. Then he said, "you are Zhu Yan''s elder brother. You are my elder brother in Xia Yuanqiu. We are a family. What''s more, you and I are old acquaintances, so we have some feelings. I believe you."


    Song Ning continued his cup of tea for himself, and added half a cup of tea for Xia Yuanqiu. The peach blossom eyes remained the same, but the light of the eyes was not as clear as before.


    Xia Yuanqiu puts down his tea cup and looks at Song Ning in front of him. His former paleness and thinness are gone forever. Her cheeks are getting fuller and fuller, and her skin is a bit ruddy. Although she looks very similar to Zhu Yan, her temperament is quite different. It may be easy for others to confuse him with him, but Xia Yuanqiu can''t tell at a glance.


    "Is your cold poison all right?" Xia Yuanqiu asked


    Song Ning nodded: "all right, thanks to you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it''s what I should do." She looked at the bedroom, quite like song Ning''s style, simple and clear: "when did you come to Hulin City?"


    Song Ning shrugged: "I don''t remember. It''s been a long time!"


    "What are you doing in Hulin City?"


    "Nothing. I heard that the sweet scented osmanthus duck here is delicious. Come and have a taste!"


    "How long are you going to stay?"


    "I didn''t think about it. If I want to leave, I''ll leave. If I want to stay, I''ll stay!"


    "You don''t seem willing to tell me the truth!"


    "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not!"


    "Are you here all of a sudden, just like other people in the world, for the sake of the treasure house of God King?"


    "I''m not interested in things like the treasure house of God."


    "Oh? What are you interested in? "


    "You, I''m very interested in you!"


    "Song Ning, don''t forget, I''m the princess of Xiliang, your brother''s wife."


    "So what? In my eyes, you are Xia Yuanqiu, just Xia Yuanqiu. "


    "Song Ning, with your talent, you are bound to meet a woman who is in love with each other, just like Zhu Yan and I, who are in love with each other and have a date with Bai Shou. Why do you waste your time on me? You should go to find your own happiness."


    "You are the happiness of song Ning. You make me happy. You make me unhappy without you."


    Xia Yuanqiu is speechless. In front of him, he seems to have walked into a dead alley. In this alley, the lights are dark and the road ahead is not clear. So he simply closes his eyes and intends to walk one way to the dark.


    Song Ning said with a smile: "don''t talk about these, talk about other things." He saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s tea cup was empty again, and his lips were slightly crooked. He took the teapot and added another cup for her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t you plan to go back?"


    Song Ning held the teapot in a daze, then returned to normal, said with a smile: "go back? Where to? "


    "Father, he is very guilty. He often mentions you!"


    He looked out of the window. The thin cloud that covered the bright moon seemed to be dispersed by the strong wind.


    Seeing that he kept silent, Xia Yuanqiu said, "you should know that it''s not entirely his father''s fault. He tried his best to find you, but he never found you."


    Song Ning said with a cool smile, "is that right? So I want to thank him for looking for me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "you know that''s not what I mean, I just want to say -"


    Song Ning raised his hand and interrupted Xia Yuanqiu''s words: "don''t talk about this, talk about something else."


    Talking about other things, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know what to say to him. She turned to look out of the window and said, "it''s late. I should go back."


    She was about to get up, but song Ning said, "Yuanqiu, if you meet me first, will you fall in love with me?"


    If you meet him first, will you fall in love with him? In front of her, she saw the scene when she first met song Ning. In the red sea of poppies, the handsome man in a blue shirt came from flowers and leaves. His eyes were clear and bright, his smile was cool, and his eyes were cold and distant.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "some things are predestined. For example, you and Zhu Yan will eventually recognize each other. For example, I, Xia Yuanqiu, will eventually meet Zhu Yan. Our fate is predestined. No matter how many people appear in front of him, he will still be my predestined destination."


    Song Ning shook his head: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that there is something destined in this world. It''s man-made. I don''t believe in fate and I don''t recognize it."


    His eyes are burning, staring at Xia Yuanqiu, with a suffocating sense of aggression.


    Xia Yuanqiu got up: "goodbye!" It''s a waste of saliva to talk about it further, since we can''t talk about it together.


    Song Ning didn''t leave her or send her. He just sat quietly, listening to her footsteps and walking away. His eyes were always staring at the tea cup on the table, which had just been used by Xia Yuanqiu.


    When she returned to her room, Zhu Yan was sitting alone at the head of the bed. Seeing her coming back, she was stunned and asked, "are you out?"


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrow: "otherwise you think?"


    "I thought you were in space. Why? I can''t sleep. I''m out for air? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, but not all of them."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "at first, I did go to see the wind, but later, I met a man."


    "Who?" Zhu Yan asked.


    "Song Ning!"


    Zhu Yan straightened his back, widened his peach blossom eyes, and asked, "Song Ning? My brother song Ning


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu nodding, Zhu Yan asked, "how can he be here? How did you meet? " As soon as he asked, he said to himself, "is the tenant of Baili mansion song Ning? You meet him as soon as you get out of the house. He''s peeping at us in the dark? "


    Zhu Yan''s brain has always been active. This is the key to success.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "you guessed very well, that''s it!"


    "Why did he rent Baili mansion? Why are you peeping at us in the dark? Did he not give up on you


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t make a sound. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and her face looks worried. Zhu Yan and song Ning are twin brothers. They are the closest people in the world. Do they want to turn against each other for her?


    If Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t answer, it''s the same as default. Zhu Yan jumps out of bed immediately, tears off his shirt from the screen frame and goes out.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly grabbed him: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to him and find out." Zhu Yan''s face was angry and his heart was angry. Even if he was a brother, he would never tolerate it.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "what can I ask? He likes to live here. What does it have to do with us? In two days, no, tomorrow, tomorrow, let''s leave Hulin City, OK


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Zhu Yan is angry at this time, who is willing to listen to Yuan Qiu''s advice, shake hands and rush out of the room, the figure will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Yan is angry, and song Ning is not surprised at all. Any man who knows that another man is coveting his own woman all the time will be very mad!


    Song Ning took the tea cup that had just been used in summer and Yuanqiu, took a new one and put it in front of the table. Then he put the teapot under the rut and replaced it with another pot of freshly brewed tea. In a leisurely and elegant way, he poured a cup of blue tea soup for Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan sat down and snorted, "I didn''t come here to drink tea." Yuanqiu is not around, he will never drink tea poured by anyone, which is a habit he has developed since childhood.


    Song Ning asked: "since you are not here for tea, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "don''t think you are my brother. I have nothing to do with you. If you annoy me, I will never let you go."


    Song Ning is still a gentle, smile: "you are so anxious, but song offended the prince?"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t be careless with me. What''s the purpose of your sudden appearance here? Don''t think I don''t know. I advise you to die early. " What has the final say,


    , is that the pupil of the song Ning is shrinking, and the smile on the face is gradually dispersed. The face is cold and cold. "My heart is dying, I am the backseat driver. What are you doing to me? Are you the prince of Xiliang? "


    "With me, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are married, and their lives will not change."


    Zhu Yan''s words, the words in Song Ning''s heart, make him painful, but had to do with the pair of clear appearance: "so what?"


    "So what? Yuanqiu and I are recognized as husband and wife in the whole country. If we fall in love with each other, you''ll have to work hard and useless. "


    Song Ning said with a smile: "is it useless? It''s too early to say it. What''s the use of your smile now? It''s not known who can laugh to the end! "


    Zhu Yan gets up, stares at Song Ning way: "you mean, anyway, all refuse to give up?"


    "In Song Ning''s life letter, I never give up. I only get it, or I can''t get it. I haven''t tried yet. How can I know if I can get it?"


    Two people four eyes hand over, in the eye all has the fire awn four to rise.


    Zhu Yan clenched his teeth and said, "in that case, we''ll see. You are not kind to me, and I won''t tell you about brotherhood."


    Song Ning''s face is smiling, but his eyes are surging. He never says anything. He sits at the table, listening to Zhu Yan''s footsteps.


    Zhu Yan back to his courtyard, Xia Yuanqiu is standing in the courtyard waiting for him, see him back, quickly meet forward, will he look up and down: "are you ok?"


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s nervous eyes, but he laughed angrily: "even if I fight with him, should you worry about me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks about it, too. How can Zhu Yan suffer from the physical condition of song Ning? If he wants to suffer, song Ning will suffer.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it doesn''t make sense. He seems to have made up his mind to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan shook his head again: "I don''t know, but it seems that I''m quite sure when I look at him. He is very deep in the city. He never shows mountains and water. If he wasn''t very determined, he would never show such an expression."


    There will be more tomorrow, and three thousand today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Since the beginning of their acquaintance, they have experienced many things and encountered many difficulties together, but they have never been so tired at this moment. No matter how strong their opponent is, their husband and wife are united, everything can be easily solved. But now, their opponent is song Ning, the brother of Zhu Yan''s mother, and the son of his father who wants him to recognize his ancestors Zi is also the noble blood of the royal family of Xiliang. How can they deal with him?


    "They were born of the same root. Why should they fry each other too soon?"


    She didn''t know whether to use this sentence to advise Zhu Yan or song Ning.


    She doesn''t want the two brothers to turn against each other because of her, and she doesn''t want to see any of them injured. In the final analysis, they are a family. No matter who is injured, everyone will have a bad time.


    Zhu Yan was upset. He didn''t want to stay for a moment in this Baili mansion, where there was song Ning. He immediately woke everyone up and ordered them to pack up and leave the city immediately.


    Baili Changfeng and others don''t know what happened. They get up and leave Baili mansion with Zhu Yan.


    As soon as he came out of the Baili mansion, the long wind pulled Zhu Yan and asked, "what happened? Why are you so anxious to leave all of a sudden? "


    Zhu Yan frowned and said helplessly: "there is a nuisance living in the second courtyard of Baili mansion. I don''t want to - Yuanqiu and I don''t want to see him again."


    Hundred li long wind don''t understand, there are people in this world who can let Zhu Yan avoid? The person that Zhu Yan hates, shouldn''t that person leave?


    Zhu Yan didn''t want to say more. The hundred mile long wind stopped asking, and said, "where are you going now?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s not settled yet. Let''s leave here first!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said with a smile: "since there is no fixed place, why don''t you come back to Yaowang valley with me? Yaowang Valley is only a few hundred miles away from here. How about it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and said, "naturally, it''s good. I''ve always wanted to live in Yaowang Valley, but I didn''t find a chance. Today, the opportunity is really good. It happens that Xing Ying''s illness can be treated in Yaowang Valley, which can kill many birds with one stone."


    Xia Yuanqiu said that he wanted to go, and Zhu Yan was naturally willing to accompany him. So the trip was so happy. Everyone immediately changed their way and went to the East Yaowang valley.


    I often hear my grandfather mention my uncle and my cousin. She has long wanted to go there, and it''s just right to see where her mother once lived.


    "Young master, they are gone!" The young man stood outside the door of Songning, facing the room with dim light of soybean oil.


    "Well!" Song Ning gave a gentle, tired voice.


    "Young master, shall we go with you?" The young man asked again.


    Song Ning is still sitting at the table, looking at the empty cup on the table in a daze. After hearing Lou Quan''s question, he replied, "no, it''s time to meet again."


    All the buildings should be. When you leave, there is a trace of worry on your face.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and others arrived at Yaowang Valley, it was two days later.


    Yangyan afternoon, outside the gate of Yaowang Valley, the current Valley owner Baili yunpo and his wife''s eldest son and daughter have been waiting for a long time.


    The sound of the horse beating, the dust blowing, the figure of the horse driving high head in the dust gradually show body shape.


    Bai Liyao pointed to the humanity in the sand: "Dad, it''s my grandfather. It''s my grandfather who has come back." Bai Li Yao is thirteen years old. She has bright eyes and white teeth. She is very lovely and lively. She loves her husband and wife very much.


    Bai Liyun nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s your grandfather. He''s back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Zhao Yonghe pointed to the white figure on horseback and said, "is that girl Yuanqiu?" As pretty as a picture of


    , as like as two peas girl, the girl who was riding a horse and whipping up was like a girl in the same place. The girl came up to Ma Ben and drove the little red horse with a big smile. It was as if he had returned to his sister twenty years ago.


    "It''s her. It must be her. She looks so much like her mother." The tough man, like a hundred Li Yun, can''t help but blush. As soon as his sister goes to the capital, she will never return. She only hates that she was still young and couldn''t stop her from marrying the unrighteous man.


    Zhao Yonghe was sour when he saw that her husband was red in the eyes. Soon after she married YUNPU, Yunyu got married. Although she didn''t get along with Yunyu for a long time, Yunyu gave her a lot of help. She helped Gu Liwei, the king of medicine, to say good things to her father-in-law, and to praise her wonderful people to YUNPU. All these things were in her mind. She thought that the future would be long, and there would always be a future Opportunity to repay her, but who knows, that day to send her married, is the last meeting.


    Zhao Yonghe patted the arms of the children beside him and warned: "Yao''er, heng''er, listen up, Yuanqiu and you are cousins. She came to Yaowang Valley not as a guest, but to go home. You should treat her like a sister. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, mother, if Yao''er doesn''t treat her well, can grandfather spare Yao''er?" Bai Liyao said with a mischievous smile.


    Bai Liheng didn''t speak. He just looked at the girl with a pretty face.


    Baili Changfeng turned over and dismounted. Baili yunpo led the people to come forward, knelt down and said: "welcome father back to the valley."


    Hundred Li Changfeng waved and said, "get up, get up, all of you. I''ve said that for a long time. We don''t like this. We''re all a family. It''s like welcoming the empress back to the palace."


    Hundred Li Changfeng''s words naturally make people laugh, and also make the slightly serious atmosphere relaxed.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and said with a smile to Bai Liyun''s soul and Zhao Yonghe''s body: "meet your uncle and aunt in Yuanqiu."


    Zhu Yan also hurried forward, arched his hand and said: "I''ve met Zhu Yan''s uncle and aunt."


    Bai Li Yun Po couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He reached out to hold Xia Yuanqiu''s arm and lifted her up: "good, good, just come back, just come back!" He has never been good at eloquence. When he saw his niece, he was only happy, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled Yuanhao and said, "uncle, aunt, this is my brother, Xia Yuanhao."


    Xia Yuanhao hastened to give a big gift to the Baili yunpo couple and said, "see you uncle and aunt."


    Zhao Yonghe said quickly, "don''t mention it. Here''s a gift for you." She took three boxes of the same size from her own servant girl and handed them to Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanhao.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also not polite. He takes it and thanks with a smile.


    Bai Li Changfeng said to Bai Li Yao, "Yao Er, why don''t you come and see your sister?"


    Bai Liyao quickly jumped forward and said with a smile, "I thought you all forgot my name after meeting this fairy cousin."


    Zhao Yonghe was amused by her and said angrily, "you child, the net family tells lies."


    Bai Liyao said seriously, "I''m not lying. Isn''t my cousin like a fairy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took Bai Liyao''s hand and said with a smile, "you are Yao''s younger sister. It''s true that Yu Xue is smart, smart and charming, just like her grandfather said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Bai Liyao shook his head: "grandfather would not praise me like this. At most, he said I was lively and mischievous."


    Hundred Li Changfeng doted on her forehead, but didn''t have a good way: "you still have self-knowledge, you know you are a troublemaker."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the young man behind Bai Liyao and said with a smile, "this must be Heng''s cousin. As my grandfather said, he is a talented man with outstanding martial arts."


    Bailiheng''s face was slightly unnatural. He coughed softly and said, "my cousin is too famous!" He looked sideways at Zhu Yan and said, "is this the legendary god of war? Oh no, it should be called Prince warlord now


    Zhu Yan arched his hand and said with a smile: "I''m Zhu Yan, I''m disrespectful!"


    Bailiheng also returned a gift: "bailiheng, nice to meet you!"


    After a few pleasantries, they all went into the valley of medicine king. The banquet hall in the valley had already prepared the banquet. As soon as Bai Li Changfeng and others arrived, the banquet would begin immediately.


    The cooks of Yaowang valley have been working in Yaowang Valley for many years, and the dishes are also good. But now the long wind is following Xia Yuanqiu. After eating the food made by Xia Yuanqiu, no one will smell good.


    Not to mention the long wind, it is Zhu Yan, Yuan Hao, Xing Ying and others who have a taste of the dishes on this table.


    "What? This dish is not to your taste? " Bai Li Yun''s spirit is not clear, so he asks.


    The people beside him can''t say anything, but Baili Changfeng said truthfully: "recently, I''ve eaten the food cooked by Yuanqiu girl, and I''ve got all the food in my mouth. Now, the food cooked by anyone is tasteless."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said, take an eye to Piao Xia Yuanqiu, that meaning is very clear.


    Xia Yuanqiu wry smile: "grandfather, I see this table full of dishes are very good, you can have some more."


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "no, I want to eat your salted fish, eggplant and white cut chicken. I can''t sleep these days. Now I''m home, you hurry to cook them for me, or I''ll have insomnia today. Can you bear it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not so exaggerated, is it? Can''t sleep? How do I feel that you are supporting me? "


    Bai Li Changfeng coughed two times and said, "this girl is too smart. You have to pretend to be stupid when you should. Now that you know that I intend to support you, why don''t you go quickly?" He really wants to eat salted fish eggplant and white cut chicken. At the same time, he has something to say to Zhu Yan, so he deliberately uses this as an excuse to support Xia Yuanqiu and kill two birds with one stone.


    Xia Yuanqiu has no choice but to get up and go to the kitchen with her servants. Xing Fang wants to follow her, but she makes Xing Fang stay.


    Xing Fang understands, miss, intentionally leaving her to make eye liner for her.


    After Xia Yuanqiu left, a hundred Li Changfeng said to Zhu Yan, "my child, my grandfather has been with you all the way. I can see that you really love Yuanqiu, and Yuanqiu has no heart for you. Now that you are husband and wife, it''s time to consider having a child."


    Even if Zhu Yan is a man of iron blood, he can''t stand such a straightforward question from a hundred Li Changfeng. He said awkwardly, "this is about fate, not that we don''t want children."


    Zhu Yan said this, a hundred miles Changfeng heart will know, he is also a doctor, familiar with this kind of thing rotten in the heart, since the couple did not intend to have children, that proves that they have not yet pregnant, according to him, two people together time is not short, often live in the same room, so not pregnant, must be between two people have some physical problems.


    It''s either Yuanqiu or Zhu Yan. In a word, we should treat this kind of thing as soon as possible, treat it as soon as possible, and get pregnant as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Hundred Li Changfeng said in front of everyone: "to tell you the truth, your aunt is an expert in this field. When you have time, you can talk with Yuanqiu and let your aunt show you when you can have a baby. I can also hold my great grandson as soon as possible."


    Zhu Yanjun''s face is slightly red, and his eyes are embarrassed to look at the other people on the table. Xing Fang and Xing Ying try their best to hold back their smile, pursed their lips, but their shoulders tremble involuntarily. Yuan Hao''s face is red, but he doesn''t understand, and his eyes are floating around.


    Zhao Yonghe gave Bai Li Changfeng a drumstick and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry about other people''s food. If they are in a hurry, they will try to find a way. Now that you say this, you will let Yuanqiu know. On the contrary, it will add pressure to her."


    When Bai Li Changfeng thinks about it, it seems that his daughter-in-law is right. If he is in a hurry, it may put pressure on the couple.


    Thinking of this, Baili Changfeng waved his hand and said: "right, when I''m talking nonsense, you haven''t heard anything. It''s not allowed to spread to Yuanqiu''s ears. Do you hear me?"


    All of them should be together. Baili Changfeng looked at Xing Fang again and called her name and said, "Xingfang girl, you are closest to Yuanqiu on weekdays. She left you here just to hear what I would say. I can warn you that this matter must not be spread to Yuanqiu girl today, otherwise, I will ask you."


    Xing Fang said with a smile: "yes, I''ll listen to the old man''s orders."


    Bailiheng suddenly got up and said to bailiheng, "grandfather, I still have something to deal with. I''ll leave first. Please use it slowly!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng nodded: "go!"


    Bailiheng told Zhu Yan and others to leave, and then he left.


    After his son left, Zhao Yonghe said, "Dad, you are so ashamed that heng''er left without enough food."


    Hundred Li Changfeng sighed: "he is not young. He should ask his daughter-in-law to have a baby. I said it in front of him on purpose. It''s better to be close to him."


    Hundred Li Yun soul way: "constant son''s age is really not small, also should marry a wife to have a son, but these years, we gave him to see how many good girls, he Leng is a also don''t see up, really worry about people!"


    Yuan Hao said with a smile: "uncle, what''s the worry? My sister said that everything in the world has its fate. This person''s marriage is especially important. If it doesn''t arrive, you can marry at will, but it will harm people all your life."


    Hundred Li Yun soul heartily laughs a way: "you this little devil, your elder sister also said what?"


    Yuan Hao said: "my sister also said that when it comes to marriage, don''t worry. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant."


    Zhao Yonghe nodded again and again: "your sister is right. This marriage is a life-long event. You need to be cautious and more careful, and you need to get along well with each other. If you are hard to get together, there will be no good result."


    Hundred Li Changfeng didn''t think much of this remark. He waved his hand and said, "it''s a bad remark. When I got married with your mother, I met you for the first time on the wedding night. I haven''t loved you all my life."


    "But not everyone has such good luck as you and grandma. When they meet people with similar taste and temperament, most of them just make do with it." Xia Yuanqiu came with a girl carrying an exquisite tray.


    On the tray, there are salted fish, eggplant, white cut chicken, and dip sauce made with the largest sauce. It''s just a kind of enjoyment.


    A hundred li long wind heard the finger movement, quickly raised the chopsticks, waiting for Yuanqiu to put the food in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "I haven''t been here for a while. Are you all talking about romantic nights?" Xia Yuanqiu put the two dishes in front of his grandfather.


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s just chatting about home affairs!"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at all the people sitting there and expressed his disbelief in Zhu Yan''s mind, but he still happily finished the meal.


    After dinner, Zhao Yonghe takes Xia Yuanqiu to the bamboo house.


    "Yuanqiu, do you know who was the former owner of Zhuju?" Zhao Yonghe asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and says, "my aunt has this question. The owner of the bamboo house must be my mother."


    Zhao Yonghe also said with a smile: "you are a girl. You are really smart. It is your mother who used to be the owner of the bamboo house. She lived in the bamboo house before she got married. After your mother got married, her father refused to let others live in the bamboo house. He just let her take care of the bamboo house and wait for your mother to return to her home. But who knows, when your mother left, it turned out to be a farewell. Your grandfather wanted to remember Your mother keeps the bamboo house empty all the time. When he thinks about your mother, he comes in to sit down. Every plant and tree here still keeps the same appearance as your mother used to be. "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and felt a lot of emotion in her heart. She could imagine how beautiful Baili Yunyu was. Otherwise, how could the emperor never forget her. Unfortunately, she had a bad life.


    "Thank you for telling me that!"


    Zhao Yonghe patted her on the back of the hand and said with a smile: "silly child, you are Yunyu''s daughter, just like my own daughter. Don''t be polite to me. You can tell me what you need, you know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and her eyes were slightly red.


    In her previous life, her parents died when she was young, and she was brought up by her grandfather. Since she can remember, she has never experienced her mother''s kindness. After school every day, she can only enviously watch her classmates take her mother''s hand to go home, but she goes back and forth alone in the car sent by her grandfather.


    In this life, as soon as she woke up, she knew that she was an orphan without father and mother. Although she found out her life experience, her mother died early, her father was not kind, her grandmother did not love her, and she was no different from the orphan.


    Fortunately, she has a grandfather who loves her like a grandfather, and now she has an aunt who treats her as a daughter. She feels unprecedented warmth, and her eyes become moist involuntarily.


    She doesn''t turn her head. She dries the wet tears around her eyes with the wind. She doesn''t want to cry. She wants to laugh and live.


    Zhao Yonghe takes her to the room. The bedding on the bed is new and exquisite.


    They sat down at the table in the room. Zhao Yonghe poured a cup of warm tea for Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu, you have been married to the prince for more than a year. How can you not be happy yet?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was rosy, and he said with a smile, "maybe it''s not fate


    Zhao Yonghe is an expert in gynecology. She doesn''t believe in fate. It''s a common thing for young couples to be in love when they stay together at night. If it wasn''t for the girl and boy who have no problems, they would have been happy early.


    He reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist: "I''ll give you a pulse!"


    Xia Yuanqiu finally understood why her grandfather wanted to drive her today. It turned out that there was a table of people sitting around to discuss her fertility problems. My God -


    since she could become the valley master''s wife of Yaowang Valley, she would not be bad at medicine, so Xia Yuanqiu let her aunt call her pulse.


    Zhao Yonghe called for a while, his brow slightly frowned, and he doubted: "your pulse looks strange."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and asked, "Oh? What a strange way? " She has been a doctor for a long time, but she has never given herself a pulse. When her aunt said that she was strange, she was also curious.


    Zhao Yonghe said: "your pulse is like floating but not empty, steady but not sinking, it seems to have Qi, but not Qi. It''s really strange!"


    Xia Yuanqiu was happy: "aunt, I''m fine. I''m practicing martial arts recently. My pulse is really different. It''s not in the way."


    Zhao Yonghe suddenly said: "I see, but just by the pulse image, you seem to have no problem, but how can you not be pregnant? Is the problem with the prince? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not like this, aunt. To be honest, we are doing a big thing. Before the big thing is finished, I will not be pregnant with a child."


    Zhao Yonghe didn''t know: "what does this mean? What does big things have to do with having children? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "my child is going to shoulder the mission of blood inheritance. Now that the great event has not been completed and the blood has not been coagulated, how can he inherit it? Aunt, this is what I mean by fate. Before it comes, the child will not appear. "


    Zhao Yonghe didn''t fully understand what she said, but when he saw that her words were firm, he didn''t say much. He just said, "in that case, I won''t ask much more."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "thank you, aunt!"


    Zhao Yonghe white her one eye, have no good way: "you this kid, how of such birth cent?"? Family, what do you say, thank you or not? "


    While they were talking, Bai Liyao''s voice came from the courtyard: "cousin, are you in Yuanqiu?"


    Zhao Yonghe sighed, "this child is disturbing me again."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "how can I? I think sister Yao is very lovely. I like her very much."


    Zhao Yonghe also happy: "you don''t dislike her just become, go, go out to have a look."


    They went out of the room hand in hand, but there were two pretty girls in the courtyard, one was Yuxue, the other was jiaomei.


    As soon as bailiyao saw Xia Yuanqiu, she rushed over, took Xia Yuanqiu by the hand and said, "cousin Yuanqiu, let me introduce you. This is my second aunt''s daughter, cousin Zhao Meiyun."


    Zhao Meiyun was born very well, with melon face, willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. She is the most standard beauty in this era, much more beautiful than the unruly young lady of the Yun nationality.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to Zhao Meiyun: "sister Meiyun!"


    Zhao Meiyun faintly smile, toward the Xiayuan Qiuwei blessing body, smile Yingying way: "just listen to Yao sister said that there is a fairy like female guest in the valley, I still don''t believe it, at this time, see, Xia sister''s appearance, the result is as beautiful as a fairy down to earth."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles faintly. The girls raised in the boudoir always pay attention to their appearance.


    Bailiyao glanced around and saw that only her mother and Xia Yuanqiu were in the courtyard. She could not help asking, "cousin Yuanqiu, where''s the prince?"


    Zhao Yonghe said coldly, "you are a girl. What do you want to do when you ask the whereabouts of your Highness the prince?" Although she said something to Bai Liyao, she looked at Zhao Meiyun with a deep frown.


    Zhao Meiyun is a little girl. When she sees her aunt like this, she immediately knows what she is doing. Then she pulls Bai Liyao and says, "sister Yao, sister Xia is tired all the way. We''d better not disturb her to have a rest."


    Bai Liyao looked disappointed and murmured: "I really didn''t cheat you. Your highness and cousin Yuanqiu are really the companions of immortals who are rare in the sky and never in the earth. If you see them, you will know what I said is true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Zhao Meiyun is 17 years old, while Bai Liyao is only 13 years old. They have a lot of heart and mind. They eat more for four years, but they don''t eat for nothing. She can look at people and think more than Bai Liyao.


    "Cousin, let''s go. I''ve learned a new dance. Go to my room and I''ll show it to you, OK?" Zhao Meiyun coaxes and deceives Bai Liyao, who is unwilling to leave Zhuju. As soon as she leaves the gate, she meets Bai Liyun, who is leading Zhu Yan to Zhuju.


    Zhao Meiyun saw the young man standing behind Bai Liyun''s soul. He was very handsome. His peach blossom eyes were smiling, and her thin lips were slightly hooked. She was enchanting.


    Zhao Meiyun saw that the other side was also looking at her. She hung her head in a hurry and avoided the sight. The man with a clear heart like Lanzhi Yushu must be the prince''s Royal Highness in the mouth of her cousin.


    Bai Li Yun said with a smile: "Mei Yun, this is the prince. I''m not going to see you soon."


    Not waiting for Zhao Meiyun to see the ceremony, Zhu Yan waved his hand and said, "no, let them play. Let''s go first."


    Zhu Yan didn''t look at Zhao Meiyun any more, although she had a pretty face that many men were fascinated by.


    As soon as they left, Bai Liyao said, "how about it? I didn''t lie to you! His Royal Highness the crown prince is very beautiful and has a great bearing. He is really a dragon among the people. "


    Zhao Meiyun said: "he is the prince, and he is the dragon of the people." After a pause, she said, "he''s just good-looking, so what? I don''t look as good as your brother. "


    Bai Liyao said with a bad smile, "Oh, I know. It turns out that sister Yun''s sweetheart is my brother."


    Zhao Meiyun made a big red face, quickly reached out to cover Bai Liyao''s mouth and said, "dead girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to let people hear you."


    Bailiyao doesn''t care about this. She pulls her hand away and says with a smile, "does my brother know what you mean? Can I help you? "


    Zhao Meiyun quickly waved her hand: "my little ancestor, don''t make a mess. I haven''t written a word yet, but I''m not happy to talk about it everywhere."


    Although Bai Liyao is young, she is not too young. She can understand this. Zhao Meiyun acquiesces that she likes her elder brother. However, seeing her elder brother, she probably doesn''t know Zhao Meiyun''s mind. Zhao Meiyun is thinking of her only.


    Thinking of this, she reached out and patted Zhao Meiyun on the shoulder and said, "sister Yun, don''t worry, I will help you."


    Zhao Meiyun was anxious: "who asked you to help? Don''t talk nonsense to your brother


    Bai Liyao said, "sister Yun, don''t you know how many girls in Yaowang valley have given their arms to my brother? I don''t know when there will be a girl who will impress my brother. This matter should be done sooner rather than later. My brother and you are old and old, and it''s time to get married. Don''t worry, leave it to me! "


    Looking at Bai Liyao''s aging appearance, Zhao Meiyun is more worried. She knows Bai Liyao very well. Once she says something like this, it means that she has to do it.


    "Sister Yao, please be my sister. You don''t know about it, OK?" Zhao Meiyun leads Bai Liyao road.


    Bai Liyao shook his head: "no, how can it be done? I know clearly. How can I pretend I don''t know? It''s a lifelong happiness for you and my brother. I can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    Zhao Meiyun quickly cried, gritted her teeth and said: "Yao''er, I''m ahead of you. If you go out and talk about it, or tell a third person besides you and me, I will die in front of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Bailiyao saw that Zhao Meiyun was so anxious that she almost cried. Then she knew that she was serious. She never joked. She was afraid that she would do something stupid. She quickly promised, "I will never tell you. Good sister, don''t be angry!"


    "You swear!" Zhao Meiyun said.


    Bailiyao quickly raised his right hand: "I swear, if you tell sister Yun''s secret, I will, I will die!"


    "What secret can''t be told?"


    Qingyue''s male voice rings out, and they turn back. Just to the confused and unhappy eyes, Zhao Meiyun''s face turns more red.


    Bai Liyao quickly glanced at Zhao Meiyun and said with an embarrassed smile, "brother, when did you come?"


    "Just now."


    "What do you hear?"


    "I heard you swear."


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all!"


    Bailiyao and Zhao Meiyun let out a sigh of relief, especially Zhao Meiyun''s face, which was red and bleeding, finally faded a little.


    Hundred Li constant face is not happy, sink a voice way: "Yao son, no matter what matter, next time all forbid to send this kind of poison oath again, hear?" When Bai Liheng spoke, his eyes were warning, and he glared at Zhao Meiyun.


    Zhao Meiyun quickly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll go first."


    See Zhao Meiyun in a hurry to go, Bai Liyao Bai Bai Bai Bai Liheng one eye, despise a way: "idiot!"


    "You are itchy, aren''t you?" He raised his hand to bailiyao, pretending to hit her. Bailiyao advanced instead of retreating. He raised his small face and hummed, "you are a fool. You can''t even see what other girls are thinking."


    Bai Liheng frowned slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, but he hurriedly covered it and said, "what are you two doing here?"


    "Let''s have a look at Yuanqiu''s cousin and his royal highness. What are you doing? Looking for daddy? "


    Bailiheng is stunned. Yes, what is he doing here?


    "Oh, well, I have something to do with my father. I heard he''s here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Bai Liyao pointed to the gate not far away and said, "Dad is in it, and so is Niang. Go in."


    How would bailiheng go in? He said, "I suddenly think of something else. I''ll go first."


    Bai Liyao looked at his brother''s back and said, "God, I''ll find someone and I won''t find someone. I don''t know why."


    Xing Ying''s illness can''t be delayed any longer, and must be treated as soon as possible. Xia Yuanqiu has already made a treatment plan. He uses Jiuyin Jiuyang Huomai Qingxue needling method, plus Wenyang decoction, and then regularly accepts unicorn''s magic power treatment.


    Now that the plan has been made, we need to start to prepare the medicinal materials. The medicinal materials needed for the warm nourishing decoction are all ordinary dry medicines. The jade bracelet space in Xia Yuanqiu is full of rare miraculous medicines. On the contrary, this very common common medicinal material has no value.


    Fortunately, this is the valley of medicine king. As long as she says, all the herbs can be prepared.


    Xia Yuanqiu heard that Yaowang Valley has the largest and most complete medicine storehouse in the world. No matter what prescription, you only need to go into the medicine storehouse to complete it. If it is not complete in the medicine storehouse of Yaowang Valley, it is not complete anywhere.


    Zhu Yan is pulled to drink by Baili yunpo. Xing Ying and Xing Fangni are together. Yuanhao and Baili Yao are chasing each other in the garden. She goes to the medicine store to make medicine. She usually follows a bunch of people, but now she doesn''t even see a single person.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to the medicine storehouse alone. The medicine storehouse is located in the back mountain of Yaowang valley. The whole medicine storehouse is the mountainside of this mountain. I don''t know how much time the ancestors of Yaowang Valley spent to empty the mountainside of this mountain to build such a spectacular first medicine storehouse in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The medicine storehouse is built on the inner mountain. There are six floors in total. On each floor, many disciples of Yaowang valley are busy. Some are responsible for collecting and classifying medicines, some are responsible for putting them on the shelves, some are responsible for recording, some are responsible for testing, and many people come to pick up medicines one by one with medicine lists, some take a bag, and some take a car, It seems out of place.


    She felt that someone was watching her behind her, so she turned back and looked at the man, who was not bailiheng?


    She smiles and says hello to bailiheng: "cousin Heng, you are here too!"


    Bailiheng''s face was expressionless. His eyes moved away from her face, looked at the medicine rack and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised the medicine list in his hand: "I''ve come to get some medicine. People here are very busy. I''m thinking about who can help me. Cousin Heng is just in time. Can you help my younger sister?"


    Bailiheng always does not care about this kind of business. Half of the affairs in Yaowang valley are handled by him. He is busy all day. How can he control such trifles? But the refusal has reached his throat, but he can''t say: "well, let me have a look." He reached for the medicine list in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, swept it away, and subconsciously said, "this is a warm prescription, but who is not well?" He looked up at her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s a bodyguard beside Zhu Yan. He has been ill recently. He happens to take this opportunity to treat him in Yaowang valley."


    Bailiheng raised his hand, pointed to the upper second floor and said, "some of your medicines are on the second floor and some on the third floor. Follow me and I''ll take you to get them."


    Xia Yuanqiu followed bailiheng and watched all the way. From time to time, he stayed in front of the medicine rack and commented on the properties of the herbs on the medicine rack. Bailiheng listened quietly, inserted two sentences from time to time, and occasionally argued with her.


    "My cousin is really worthy of the name of the little miracle doctor. Bailiheng admires him." in this world''s first medicine storehouse, as the head of the medicine King Valley, he knows a lot about one of the ways of medicine and one of the ways of medicine. He is also very proficient in the herbs in the medicine storehouse. But when Xia Yuanqiu''s Yiwei medicine is famous, he knows the nature of the medicine very well. It''s his fault He only knows its name, but not its nature.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it''s just a myth of the people in the river and lake. I like to study medicinal materials when I urinate. I know the properties of some medicinal materials. I just happened to see them in books."


    Bai Liheng shook his head: "cousin, why should you be too modest? The so-called eyes of the world are bright. Since you are called a little miracle doctor, it has its own reason."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "well, you call me little miracle doctor as your cousin. You don''t need to call me any more."


    Bailiheng was amused by her mischievous appearance. Suddenly, her frozen face was full of sunshine. Her teeth were white and her eyebrows were bent. She laughed very well.


    Xia Yuanqiu said happily: "cousin should smile more. You look better when you smile than when you smile."


    Bailiheng''s face was slightly red. She took the last medicine left on her medicine list from the medicine rack: "here, heidiguo, here you are."


    Xia Yuanqiu took it and said with a smile, "this is all. Today, thanks to my cousin, if you were not here, I would not have spent much time to find these medicines in this medicine store."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Bailiheng waved his hand: "it''s all my family. It''s a small matter. Why thank you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "thank you, cousin Heng. You''re busy. I''ll leave first."


    Without waiting for bailiheng to nod, Xia Yuanqiu has turned around and walked out with light steps.


    Bailiheng''s manual movement, overflow to the mouth and swallow again.


    He wanted to say that he would be happy to come as long as he needed to.


    When he was with her, talking about the prescription of medicine, and seeing her swimming into the sea like a fish in the medicine warehouse, he felt very comfortable, as if he had been searching for many years and finally got a bosom friend.


    "Master shaogu, this is the medicine list of baolingzhai. Have a look."


    A disciple of the valley came to bailiheng with a prescription and presented it respectfully. It''s strange that bailiheng didn''t reach for it as usual. He stood in a daze and looked at the path of the medicine storehouse.


    After Zhao Meiyun''s mind was broken by bailiyao, she was worried that bailiyao would leak her words. So she moved into bailiyao''s house because she was afraid of living alone, so as to monitor her nearby.


    Zhao Meiyun is a guest of the medicine King''s Valley and lives in Meiju. On weekdays, no one else has been to Meiju except her aunt Zhao Yonghe and Bai Liyao.


    Of course, what she thinks of others is nothing more than what she thinks of in her heart.


    If she lives in Bai Li Yao''s Yao house, she will visit her often because of her elder brother Heng''s love for her sister. In this way, she can also touch Yao''s light.


    Sure enough, on the second day after she lived in Yaoju, brother Heng came to Yaoju.


    Bailiheng changed the stereotype of the past, but today he came with a smile.


    Bai Liyao circled Bai Liheng one circle after another: "brother, how do I think you are different today?"


    Bai Li Heng Li smiles and asks: "Oh? What''s the difference? "


    Bai Liyao looked at his iceberg face and immediately said, "it''s no different now. Ah --" Bai Liyao sighed and shook her head. How can she stand up with such a brother who doesn''t like to laugh and talk?


    "Elder brother, you always have to go to the three treasures hall. Come on, I''m here today, but I have something to ask for?" Bailiyao repeats what bailiyeng said to her on weekdays, and even learns the posture of holding her arms vividly.


    Bai Liheng held back his smile and hit her forehead: "Naughty!"


    "No - here you are!" Bailiheng hands an oil paper bag to bailiyao.


    Bai Liyao reached for it and said, "what''s this?"


    Bailiheng said: "you can open it and have a look."


    Bailiyao opened it in a hurry, and a familiar smell came to her. It turned out to be her favorite sweet scented osmanthus candy.


    Bai Liyao jumped happily: "Wow, this is the sweet scented osmanthus candy cake of baiweiju. Ah, brother, you are so nice." She quickly picked up a piece and threw it into her mouth. The sweet taste made her eyebrows bend.


    as like as two peas and a sweet osmanthus candy, he said, "I see you love to eat, and you bought two bags. When you come, you think, this thing is very sweet and not eating much. Now we have guests in the valley, so you can take this package of crisp cakes to the guests."


    Bai Liyao jumped excitedly: "brother, are you finally enlightened? I still know how to think about sister Yun! "


    After hearing this, bailiheng knew that she was wrong and frowned, "what are you talking about? I''m talking about Yuanqiu. "


    Zhao Meiyun heard Bai Liheng''s voice in the courtyard, and hurriedly dressed up in the room. As soon as she was dressed up, she was about to walk out with lotus steps. However, when she heard such a dialogue, her protruding feet drew back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Hundred Li Yao Oh, and said: "brother, you are really, since you bought Yuanqiu sister, how don''t you buy Yun sister?"


    Bailiheng''s face was slightly unnatural and said, "I didn''t buy it for Yuanqiu, but I just bought one more."


    After all, bailiyao is closer to Zhao Meiyun. She knows Zhao Meiyun more about everything. After hearing this, bailiheng says, "since it''s not specially bought for sister Yuanqiu, it''s better to give this bag to sister Yun. If she knows you bought it, she will be very happy."


    Bai Liheng frowned and said, "your girl, the words are more and more. I want you to send them to Yuanqiu. How can you say that it''s useless?"


    Bai Liyao''s mouth flattened. Seeing that her elder brother was not happy, she did not dare to say anything more. She only answered in a soft voice.


    After bailiheng left, bailiyao came into the room with sweet scented osmanthus sweets to change her clothes. As soon as she came into the room, she saw Zhao Meiyun standing behind the door. Zhao Meiyun''s face turned white and her eyes were slightly red. She obviously heard her elder brother''s words and was sad.


    Bai Liyao said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, sister Yun?"


    Zhao Meiyun shook her head: "I''m ok, you go quickly, lest Hengge will not be happy to know that you didn''t go."


    Bailiyao can''t think of any words to comfort her for a moment. It seems that her elder brother doesn''t have any other ideas about Yun sister, and only takes her as an ordinary cousin.


    After Bai Liyao left, Zhao Meiyun fell on the bed and cried.


    When she was a child, she liked bailiheng with all her heart. Otherwise, she would not be 17 years old. She begged her parents to send her to live in Yaowang Valley, so that she could often see bailiheng and get close to him, so that he could understand her mind and gradually fall in love with her.


    But now, she has lived in Yaowang Valley for more than a year. She can count the number of times she sees him, not to mention talking to him alone.


    In terms of beauty, knowledge and family background, which one is inferior to others? Which one is not top-notch? But this hundred Li Heng is always light to him, even don''t have a look.


    For example, today''s sweet scented osmanthus candy cake has been sent to this courtyard, but he wants Yao''er to send it to Zhuju. In his eyes, is she so annoying? That Xia Yuanqiu only came for one day. I''m afraid he didn''t even talk to him, so he was busy with his hospitality?


    Ridiculous. What''s the use of gallantry? He is a serious Prince and concubine of Xiliang. She is already a woman. No matter how beautiful she is, he has nothing to do with bailiheng.


    When bailiyao came back, Zhao Meiyun had wiped away her tears. She forced Bai Liyao to sit aside, poured tea for her, and said with a smile, "has sister Yao sent it?"


    Bai Liyao nodded: "sent it."


    Zhao Meiyun asked again, "Oh? What did sister Xia say? "


    Bai Liyao shook her head: "she''s not here. It''s Yuanhao''s brother who took it. He said it was delicious. He ate it with the girl named Xing Fang and a lovely white beast."


    Zhao Meiyun raised her eyebrows: "did they eat together? Is sister Xia not here


    Bai Liyao nodded: "yes, she''s not here. She said she''s going to make medicine, and she doesn''t know where to make medicine."


    Zhao Meiyun said: "sister Yao, it''s not good for you to be like this. After all, brother hengbiao asked you to give it to sister Xia. How can you give it to others privately and let them eat it up?"


    Bai Liyao waved her hand: "it''s OK. Brother Yuanhao said that even if her elder sister is here, she has to give it to him. Her elder sister never likes sweet food."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Zhao Meiyun was relieved and said with a smile, "I see!"


    Bailiyao carefully looked at Zhao Meiyun and said in a low voice: "sister Yun, my brother, he always speaks with words but without intention. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, he also takes you as a family."


    Zhao Meiyun nodded and said with a smile, "I understand. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Seeing that Zhao Meiyun seemed to be in love with each other, Bai Liyao said, "I don''t know if my brother took the wrong medicine today. He even went to buy sweet scented osmanthus sweets for me. I asked him to go before. He always said he was busy and refused to buy them for me."


    Zhao Meiyun''s eyes were dim and said in a low voice, "maybe it''s because of sister Xia."


    Bai Liyao didn''t understand: "what do you mean by that?"


    Zhao Meiyun shrugged: "sister Xia, the former son, just came here. Your brother bought back the sweet scented osmanthus candy cake today. It''s still double. He asked you to send it to her. He regarded me as a living man. He didn''t know whether it was for sister Xia."


    Bai Liyao blinked his eyes and said, "no, my brother never cares about this. Today, it should be just by the way."


    Zhao Meiyun shook her head: "don''t you know your brother? He''s going to buy pastries at baiweiju? Tell me, when did he go to buy it for you? "


    Bailiyao tried to think about it. It seemed that she had never bought it. Her grandfather or father always bought it for her. Even if her brother walked by the gate of baiweiju, he would never stop to buy cakes for her.


    "Maybe my brother suddenly wants to buy it for me today."


    Zhao Meiyun really wants to knock on Bai Liyao''s head to see if there is water in it. How can she not understand people''s words?


    Bai Liyao waved her hand and said, "don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you something funny. I just went to Zhuju. I saw brother Yuanhao taking something out of the ring on his finger."


    Zhao Meiyun gave her a white look and said, "what''s so funny about this? It''s just a space ring. I don''t have it. "


    Bai Li Yao said: "I''ve only heard of it before. Today is the first time I''ve seen it. Do you have enough space for the Zhao people? Can you get me one? "


    Zhao Meiyun shook her head: "don''t even think about it. The Zhao people have only one ring. My father is reluctant to use it. He said he would pass it to my elder brother. Do you think I can get it?"


    Bai Liyao sighed: "this space is so precious. My cousin Yuanqiu is so generous."


    Zhao Meiyun is puzzled, pick eyebrow to ask: "how to say?"


    Bai Liyao said: "I see that Xing Fang is also wearing one on her hand, so she asked. She said that it was given to her by her cousin Yuanqiu. Isn''t Xing Fang an ordinary female guard? How can my cousin Yuanqiu give her such a valuable thing? "


    Zhao Meiyun turned her lips in her heart and murmured: "money without land!"


    Bai Liyao didn''t hear clearly, and asked again, "what did you say?"


    Zhao Meiyun quickly said with a dry smile, "I didn''t say anything. I mean she''s so generous and kind to her servants."


    Bai Liyao nodded: "who said no, no matter who meets such a good master, I''m afraid it''s willing to give her life."


    Zhao Meiyun turned her eyes and said with a smile: "since sister Xia is so generous, you might as well ask for one from sister Xia. She will give it to you. You and she are close sisters. How can you compare with a female guard?"


    Bai Liyao''s face flashed a heartbeat, and then he shook his head: "no, no, if you let your parents and grandfather know, I will not be spared, or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Zhao Meiyun looked at her and snorted, "you bailiyao don''t look like a coward on weekdays. How can you be so afraid of wolves and tigers today?"


    Bai Liyao couldn''t stand this kind of provocation. She knew that the other party was trying to motivate her, but she would still be attacked. She craned her neck and said, "who said I''m afraid? I''m not afraid. Just ask my cousin for a ring. I''ll go tomorrow. "


    "You can say, don''t go back, otherwise, I don''t like you." Zhao Meiyun''s face was smiling, and the cunning of the successful scheme flashed in her eyes.


    Bai Liyao nodded heavily: "never go back!"


    The next morning, bailiyao is in a sweet dream. She only feels her chest is cool and wakes up her good dream. When she opens her eyes, it turns out that Zhao Meiyun lifted her quilt in order to wake her up. She begins to regret that she agreed to let Zhao Meiyun live in her Yao house. For bailiyao, there are three great pleasures in her life: one is to sleep in, the other is to eat baiweiju''s snacks in the morning, and the third is to dream of one day Leave Yaowang Valley, travel all over the world, see the beauty of the world.


    "Why, sister Yun, I haven''t slept enough." She lay down again and pulled through the quilt.


    Zhao Meiyun how willing, hastened to open the quilt, said with a smile: "good sister, you can''t sleep, sleep again will miss lunch."


    Bai Liyao said vaguely, "if you miss it, just miss it. I''m not hungry either. Don''t make a noise. I''ll sleep again!"


    Zhao Meiyun really wants to wake her up with a palm. The dead girl only promised her yesterday. Today she forgot everything. It''s all three strokes. She''s still sleeping.


    "No, you have to get up now, or you won''t see sister Xia again." Zhao Meiyun said.


    Bai Liyao yelled: "if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. She''s busy all day. She can''t see me any time."


    Zhao Meiyun said: "don''t you dare to go? Deliberately hiding in this bed and pretending to sleep? "


    On hearing this, Bai Liyao immediately bounced up from her bed and cried, "who, who dare not go? I''ll go now. "


    Then she jumped under the bed and put on her shoes.


    Zhao Meiyun quickly pulled her down and sighed, "my aunt, you should wash your face and change your clothes before you go."


    Bai Liyao suddenly realized that she was wearing a suit, her hair was also messy like a bird''s nest, and her eyes were still covered with eye excrement. If she went out like this, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    She quickly called the girl in the courtyard into the room to help her dress.


    After the busy work, under Zhao Meiyun''s urging, she rushes to Zhuju. If Zhao Meiyun does give her information, sister Xia is not there.


    "Cousin, what is she doing all day? Why don''t you see anyone every time you come? " She complained to Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao said with a smile, "my sister is busy treating Xing Ying. I don''t want to see her for ten days and a half months."


    "What about that?" Bai Liyao frowned.


    Yuan Hao asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Bai Liyao glanced at the space ring on Yuan Hao''s hand and said, "there''s something. I don''t know if she will."


    Yuan Hao said: "if you have something to say, I''ll help you analyze it."


    Bailiyao thinks that Yuanhao and she are brothers and sisters. They are closest to each other. It''s the same to ask him.


    "I also want a space ring like you. I don''t know if my cousin will give me one." She is somewhat embarrassed. This space is priceless. The most important thing is that it is extremely rare. Even if she has money, she may not be able to buy it.


    Yuan Hao a Leng, point to own finger way: "do you mean this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Bai Liyao nodded: "that''s it. I saw you take things in yesterday. It''s so funny. I dream of one."


    Yuan Hao looks embarrassed. This ring comes from Hua Wujian. There are only three. He and Xing Ying and Xing Fang each have one. There are not many. Bai Liyao wants it, but her sister doesn''t even want it.


    Seeing Yuan Hao''s face, Bai Liyao knew that he was hopeless, and sighed, "if not, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Yuan Hao couldn''t bear to see Bai Liyao so disappointed, so he gritted his teeth and said, "my elder sister, she doesn''t have extra space to quit. How about this? I only give it to you, OK?"


    On hearing this, Bai Liyao was pleased at first, and then quickly shook her head: "if you don''t succeed, how can I want you? As the saying goes, if a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, I can''t win your favor."


    Yuan Hao said with a smile, "that''s a gentleman. You''re just a little girl. You don''t need to care about these. Just take them." He took off the ring between his fingers and handed it to Bai Liyao.


    Bai Liyao is very resistant in her heart. She knows she can''t take it, but her hands can''t help but take it: "in this way, I''ll wear it for two days, and I''ll give it back to you after two days, OK?"


    Yuan Hao waved his hand: "don''t give it back to me. You can wear it. As a girl, you also need such things. You can put more clothes and rouge powder."


    Bai Liyao said seriously, "no, I will give it back to you in two days. Don''t worry."


    Yuan Hao wants to say more, but Bai Liyao has already left Zhuju. Looking at Bai Liyao''s pretty figure, Yuan Hao can''t help but smile. This girl is so cute.


    When bailiyao returns to the Yao residence, Zhao Meiyun is sitting at the stone table in the courtyard and looks out. Seeing her figure, she quickly rises to meet her.


    "So soon? Must have refused to give it to you? "


    Bai Liyao raised her finger and said with a smile, "what do you think this is?"


    Zhao Meiyun stares big eyes. If the girl really wears a ring, does Xia Yuanqiu really give her a space ring? This is the space ring -


    "she, she really gave it to you? Where does she get so much space? " Zhao Meiyun couldn''t believe her eyes, and said, "it can''t be fake, can it?"


    Bai Liyao said, "no, you see." When she touched the ring with her finger, a porcelain vase appeared in the palm of her hand. On the porcelain vase was pasted with the words: "antidote pill."


    "How''s it going? Is it amazing? " Bai Liyao is very proud.


    Zhao Meiyun''s eyes blinked and blinked, blinked and blinked, and she couldn''t say a word. She originally intended to let bailiyao go to the wall. When bailiyao came back, she instilled some words to bailiyao that Xia Yuanqiu was not good, and she didn''t want to kiss her.


    Who knows, people bailiyao didn''t hit the wall at all, so they took back the space very smoothly.


    Bai Liyao suddenly chuckled and said, "I''m kidding you. In fact, I didn''t see my cousin Yuanqiu just now. I only saw my brother Yuanhao."


    Zhao Meiyun then came back to herself and asked, "what about your ring?"


    Bai Liyao said, "this ring belongs to Yuanhao''s brother. He said that there was no ring for Yuanqiu''s cousin, so he gave it to me."


    "Did you really take it?" Zhao Meiyun sneers in her heart. It seems that her plan has not completely failed.


    Bai Liyao shook her head and said, "although he gave it to me, it''s too valuable. It''s also Yuanhao''s favorite. How can I take it? It''s just a loan for two days. I''ll give it back to him in two days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    After hearing this, Zhao Meiyun drew a sneer from the corner of her lips and then said, "it''s OK. The space ring is also unusual. It''s good if you can borrow it for two days."


    Bai Liyao said with a smile: "that''s right. Many people in the river''s Lake dream of the space ring. Now I''m wearing it. It''s beautiful, but you must keep it a secret for me. If you let my parents know about it, I won''t be spared. Anyway, I''ll play for two days. I can''t teach them to know."


    Zhao Meiyun said with a smile, "I know. I''ll keep a secret for you. Can''t you trust me?"


    Bai Liyao nodded: "you and I naturally trust, but you are not allowed to tell others, others I can''t trust."


    Zhao Meiyun said, "naturally, I won''t betray you. I can''t guarantee whether your brother Yuanhao will tell you about it."


    Bai Liyao was stunned: "no? He shouldn''t be like that. "


    "As the saying goes," you know the person, you know the face, but you don''t know the heart. How long have you known him? How do you know who he is? "


    Bai Liyao was dumbfounded by her saying, and she didn''t know what to do: "it''s true. What should we do? I can''t go now and tell him not to say it? "


    Zhao Meiyun said with a smile: "I''m just making an analogy. He may not really say it. Maybe it''s just us worrying about it?"


    Bai Liyao was dizzy by her and sighed: "I hope so. I''m dizzy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Zhao Meiyun personally covered the quilt for her, and saw that her breathing became more and more even. After she really fell asleep, she gradually moved her eyes to her fingers, pointing to the simple pattern of space ring.


    With a strange smile on her face, she murmured: "don''t blame me, who let you appear where you shouldn''t appear, disturb other people''s hearts and spoil their feelings."


    Bailiyao fell asleep and missed the meal. When the servants saw her get up, they rushed to the kitchen to serve the hot food.


    She is eating, but see Zhao Meiyun hurried back to bamboo house, face not good.


    "Sister Yun, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Meiyun waved her servant girl back. She leaned forward, handed her mouth to bailiyao''s remote bank, and whispered: "sister Yao, I just saw Xia Yuanhao go to his aunt''s yard."


    Bai Liyao blinked and said, "just go. What''s your hurry?"


    Zhao Meiyun reached out and knocked on her forehead and said, "you silly girl, he lives well in bamboo. He eats and drinks well and serves well. What do you want to do with his aunt at this time? There must be something


    Seeing Zhao Meiyun''s appearance, Bai Liyao moved her mind and seemed to understand something. She said, "do you mean that he wants to talk about the space ring when he comes to my mother?"


    Zhao Meiyun nodded: "I guess so. You think, I gave this space to you on impulse. It''s his youth''s nature. But now his sister comes back and knows that he gave you the space ring, she will be furious. This space ring is not an ordinary object. It''s a treasure that can be handed down from generation to generation. He gives it to you so easily, and it''s also good I don''t know if you will really return it. Can she not be angry and make trouble with Yuanhao''s younger brother? "


    Bai Liyao''s eyes widened: "no? I look at my cousin Yuanqiu. She''s very good. She won''t be like this, will she? "


    "Are you sure she won''t? Are you really sure? "


    Zhao Meiyun asked in this way, she was really speechless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    She has only met her cousin Yuanqiu twice, and her father and mother are not familiar with her. Who knows her real character?


    Bai Liyao had no idea for a moment and said in a panic: "what should I do then? If my parents know, they will not spare me. "


    Zhao Meiyun said: "don''t panic. How about this matter? Now no one can say clearly. Let''s wait and see."


    Bai Liyao nods and looks down at the space ring on her finger. She regrets that she shouldn''t ask for the ring. It''s hard for her to ride a tiger.


    Bailiyao has been on tenterhooks for a whole afternoon, but her parents haven''t come to see her. Then she gradually puts her heart down. It must be that elder sister Yun looks bad. Elder brother Yuanhao won''t tell the truth secretly.


    She went to talk to Zhao Meiyun, but she heard the maid say that Zhao Meiyun had moved back to her house.


    "Yun elder sister is really, good, how to say to leave, also say with me." Bai Liyao wanted to go to Zhao Meiyun''s residence and ask for a clear answer. Seeing that it was not early, she planned to go again tomorrow. She yawned and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Zhuju


    "elder sister, I gave the space ring to sister Yao. Don''t you blame me?" Yuan Hao carefully looks at Xia Yuanqiu''s face, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "that''s what you have. You can give it to anyone you want. It''s up to you. How can I blame you? What''s more, it''s hard to buy friendship. Although space is precious, friendship is more precious. You''re right. "


    Xia Yuanhao breathes a sigh of relief. If his sister is not angry, he knows that the most unusual thing in this space is the treasure that money can''t buy. But when he sees Bai Liyao''s disappointed eyes, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    When Xia Yuanhao left, Zhu Yan joked, "my brother is better than me."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Zhu Yan said: "when he was only 14 years old, he knew how to send things to please girls. When I was 14 years old, I didn''t know that."


    Xia Yuanqiu rolled his eyes and said, "who believes? Tian''s son was born a romantic. He can get married at the age of 14. How can he not know how to please a girl? " She blinked and said, "yes, you are the prince and the favorite son of your father. You don''t need to please girls. Naturally, there are a lot of girls waiting to please you."


    Zhu Yan pursed her lips and looked at the lovely expression of her little wife. She was very happy: "are you jealous?"


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a, curl a way: "who want to eat your vinegar, I am idle flustered?"


    He hugged her in his arms, bent his head to kiss her forehead, and said in a soft voice: "fool, I didn''t say that, you are the first girl I like and the last one."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed, "do you mean there were other girls I didn''t like very much?"


    "I''ve been engaged to you since I was a child. Although you disappeared later, your marriage has never been cancelled. I went to the battlefield when I was 13 years old. Over the years, I have no mind or leisure to know other girls. Even if there are many girls who want to know me, it''s just because of my identity. I don''t like them."


    Xia Yuanqiu restrained a smile and said, "how do you know that I don''t like your identity?"


    Zhu Yan shaved her nose and said with a smile: "when you and I first met, it was by the lake in the ghost forest. At that time, you didn''t know my identity, but you still saved me. When you met me again, I was still in a mess. You still saved me. At that time, you didn''t know my identity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "But I didn''t like you at that time. I just thought you were a nuisance and a trouble maker." Xia Yuanqiu said.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand and pinched her waist. He said with a smile, "what about now? In your eyes now, am I still a nuisance? "


    She just wanted to say yes, and Zhu Yan''s warm lips sealed her mouth, and her arms around her waist were more and more powerful.


    The two people''s originally even breathing voice gradually became heavy. Xia Yuanqiu wanted to push him away and said shyly, "don''t do that. I''ll go to see Xing Ying. Next time --"


    Zhu Yan didn''t depend on her. He picked her up and walked to the bed: "go to his Xing Ying, you''re mine tonight, I''m alone."


    When the curtain falls, the flickering light and shadow print the lingering body behind the curtain. The bed branches tremble and fill the room.


    In the dark, a light figure like a ghost swept into the Yao residence.


    A moment later, the figure quietly left, did not disturb anyone, just like from the future.


    The next morning, Yao Curie heard a cry of surprise.


    The servant girl rushed in and saw Bai Liyao squatting on the bed shaking the quilt. She looked frightened.


    Two servant girls asked: "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    "Where''s my ring? Did you see that? " Bai Liyao asked the two servant girls.


    Two servant girls shook their heads: "I didn''t see that ring. Didn''t you wear it to sleep last night? How could it not be found? "


    Bai Liyao was even more flustered. She jumped out of bed and threw all the bedding on the ground. She searched inch by inch. Two servant girls also helped to look around under the bed and in the corner, but she didn''t even see the shadow of the ring.


    When I was depressed, I heard my mother''s voice outside.


    "Bailiyao, come out at once."


    Mother has always been gentle, rarely fierce words, unless, is really angry.


    She felt guilty for a while. Although she was reluctant, she knew that once her mother was really angry, it was very terrible and could not be avoided.


    She quickly put on her clothes and went out of the room, accompanied by a smiling face to meet her mother: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Yonghe snorted. His cold eyes swept her face and looked directly at her hand. Seeing that her hand was in her sleeve, he said in a cold voice, "stretch it out."


    Bai Liyao pretended, "what? What sticks out? "


    "Don''t do this with me. Give me your hand." Zhao Yonghe said sternly.


    Bai Liyao saw that her mother''s anger was getting stronger and stronger, so she did not dare to disobey any more and stretched out her right hand in her sleeve.


    Zhao Yonghe swept his eyes and immediately said, "the other one is also out."


    Bai Liyao could only hold out another hand, but both hands were empty.


    "And the ring?" Zhao Yonghe asked directly.


    Bai Liyao scolds Xia Yuanhao in her heart. The boy is dishonest and goes to tell the secret.


    Seeing Bai Liyao''s silence, Zhao Yonghe said, "I''m asking you, where''s the ring?"


    Bai Liyao had never seen her mother so angry. She was also in a burst of outburst in her heart, but she said, "mother, if I say I lost my ring, do you believe it?"


    Zhao Yonghe snorted: "don''t ask me if I believe it, do you believe it yourself?"


    Bai Liyao shook her head: "I don''t want to believe it myself, but it''s really lost. I wore it on my hand last night and it disappeared when I woke up this morning. Do you think it''s strange?"


    How can Zhao Yonghe believe that this is Yaowang Valley, the heavily guarded valley. How can she lose something in the middle of the night or wear it in her hands.


    "You can''t rely on it. Hand it in quickly, or your father will know about it and let you kneel in the ring hall for three days and three nights."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Bailiyao is a real ten thousand qu. she didn''t lie. Why didn''t she believe it?


    "Mother, if you don''t believe me, just ask them if I''ve been looking for rings in my room just now." Bai Liyao pointed to the two servant girls waiting on one side.


    Seeing that bailiyao didn''t look like a liar, Zhao Yonghe asked two servant girls, "did you really lose your ring?"


    The two maidservants nodded: "yes, madam. As soon as she woke up, she found that the ring was missing. She had just been looking for it with the maidservants for a long time, but she didn''t find it."


    Zhao Yonghe knew that the two maids didn''t dare to tell lies. Seeing that Bai Liyao didn''t seem to be making up a story, he frowned and said, "who dares to steal in Yaowang Valley?"


    It seems that this matter can''t be suppressed any more. It belongs to Xia Yuanqiu. It''s so precious that I lost it in Yaowang valley. I can''t recall it without my husband''s knowledge.


    Zhao Yonghe looked at Bai Liyao and sighed, "you girl, you know how to cause trouble. You wanted to take things back from you. That''s all. But who knows, you''ve lost your things. Now you''ll ask for more happiness."


    Bai Liyao knew what her mother meant, which meant that she would be handed over to her father. When she thought of her father''s selfless appearance, her heart and liver were entangled in one place, and she cried: "mother, I know it''s wrong, can''t I? Don''t tell Dad


    Zhao Yonghe said: "now things are no longer simple, things are lost now, or lost in your boudoir in Yaowang Valley, this must let your father know."


    Bai Liyao is dragged to the ring hall by Zhao Yonghe. He sends someone to inform Bai Liyun and Bai lichangfeng, and asks Xia Yuanqiu and others.


    When the messenger arrived at the meeting hall of Yaowang Valley, the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren were discussing things. As soon as they heard the report, they went to the ring hall together.


    The person sent to invite Xia Yuanqiu only invited Xia Yuanhao back. Xia Yuanqiu was not there. She went into the space to treat Xing Ying. It is not known when she would come out. Zhu Yan also went, so Yuanhao left a note. When she came out to see it, she would come to Jietang.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Bai Li Yun''s spirit entered the ring hall, he saw his baby daughter kneeling on the futon under the escort of his wife.


    Zhao Yonghe said, "ask her yourself."


    Bai Liyao really hates Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao. She feels that her father''s eyes are sweeping towards her. She instinctively shrinks and whispers: "Dad, I can''t blame you for this."


    Bai Li Yun''s soul knows the lady''s temperament most. If it''s a big deal, she will never drag her daughter to the ring hall. It must be the girl who has caused something.


    "Tell me what you''ve done to make your mother angry."


    Bai Liyao had no choice but to say it again.


    After hearing this, Baili YUNPU was so angry that he wanted to lift the table and said angrily, "muddle headed, as my Baili YUNPU''s daughter, how can you ask for something from others? Or such a valuable thing, now what? Lost something? Do you really lose it, or do you hide it and refuse to take it out? "


    Bai Liyao quickly argued: "how can I hide and refuse to hand it in? Xia Yuanhao and I have said for a long time that we will return the ring to him after borrowing it for two days. Today, I planned to send it back to him, but I lost it. "


    Hundred Li Yun soul pain scolds a way: "you this kind of nonsense let who letter?"? The daughter of the famous medicine King''s Valley fell asleep in the middle of the night. Someone took off the ring from your finger. You still found out the next morning. Who do you want to tell this kind of nonsense to? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Baili Changfeng has always loved his granddaughter. Seeing that his son lost his temper, he was afraid that he would hit others in a rage. He rushed forward and said, "listen to her first. Maybe she is telling the truth."


    Bailiheng also said: "yes, Dad, listen to Yao''er''s details first, and it''s not too late to punish her then."


    Bai Li Yun''s soul really hates iron but not steel. He has only one son and one daughter, but he has two kinds of personality. The big one is steady, but the small one is not.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let me hear. What else do you have to say?"


    Bai Liyao said in a hurry: "Dad, I''m telling the truth. I don''t know why. I fell asleep last night. As a result, when I got up in the morning, the ring disappeared. I''m also worried. I''ve been looking for the old girl in my room. They can testify for me."


    Bai Liyun said: "can I believe what they say? They are always angry with you. What do you want me to say about you? How do your mother and I teach you on weekdays? How did you learn it? "


    At this time, Yuan Hao came in a hurry and saw Bai Liyao kneeling on the futon with red eyes and flat mouth. Not to mention how pitiful he was, he went forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When Bai Liyao heard Xia Yuanhao''s voice, she really wanted to jump up and kick him.


    Hundred Li Yun soul turned to face Yuan Hao, embarrassed way: "Yuan Hao, uncle really sorry for you, is we didn''t teach this girl, let you embarrassed."


    Yuan Hao didn''t understand what happened. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyao snorted: "don''t pretend here. What''s the matter? Don''t you know?"


    Yuan Hao was completely confused and blinked at Bai Li Changfeng: "grandfather, what''s wrong with sister Yao?"


    Bai Liyao said, "don''t call me sister Yao. Who is your sister?" She has no place to spread her anger, just let Xia Yuanhao pick it up.


    Bai Liyun said angrily, "how do you speak? If you don''t pay Yuan Hao, don''t you? "


    One million Bai Liyao didn''t want to, but they didn''t dare to disobey his father, especially his angry father.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Bai Liyao''s words are not right, and he says to Xia Yuanhao, "it''s OK. I don''t mind."


    Zhao Yonghe saw that Xia Yuanhao hadn''t figured out the situation, so he said: "Yuanhao, it''s like this. We know that the girl asked you for the space ring two days ago. She''s too shameful. She dares to say anything. We didn''t discipline her well."


    Yuan Hao quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not like this. I gave this space ring to sister Yao. She didn''t ask for it. You misunderstood it."


    Zhao Yonghe is not a three-year-old. As soon as he hears Yuan Hao''s words, he knows that he is excusing her. He is not willing to believe: "don''t cover up for this girl. I don''t know her temperament? Do whatever you think of, regardless of the front and the back. "


    Yuan Hao said: "my aunt is very thoughtful. I gave this space ring to my sister Yao. She didn''t ask me for it. When I gave it to her, she refused in every way. I just gave it to her in order to give her a gift. Don''t punish her for it."


    What does Xia Yuanhao mean? It was he who told her the secret, but he came to excuse her and made such an appearance that everything had nothing to do with him. What was his idea?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Hundred Li Yun spirit still don''t believe, doubt a way: "really?"


    Xia Yuanhao nodded in affirmation, and Bai Liyun looked at Zhao Yonghe again: "what''s the matter? How did you learn that? "


    Zhao Yonghe also finds it strange why Yao''er himself admits it, but Yuan Hao says it''s from him.


    Zhao Yonghe said: "I only know about it after listening to the servant girls in the courtyard. I don''t know exactly what''s going on."


    Bailiheng said: "I think it''s a strange thing. My mother should make a good investigation to see who is behind the scenes. It is estimated that the person behind the scenes is the one who steals space."


    Xia Yuanhao knew that his ring had been stolen at this time. He felt a burst of regret in his heart, but his sister wanted to come to huawujian for him.


    Hundred Li Changfeng also said: "heng''er is right. Someone must be behind the scenes. He wants to stir up the relationship between Yaowang Valley and Yuanqiu. He is the same person as the one who steals precepts."


    Bai Li Yun also nodded, and then said, "in order to find out the truth, he wronged Yao er for two days. He said that Yao ER was punished for her mistakes and sent to jail here."


    Although Bai Liyao is full of reluctance, she has nothing to do. She also wants to find the lost ring earlier to settle the matter.


    Bailiheng said: "although my sister doesn''t work very hard, she is not a showy person. If someone takes the ring from her hand in the middle of the night, she can''t be unconscious unless --"


    bailiheng said: "unless someone takes the medicine and makes your sister sleep like a dead pig, she can''t wake up even if she breaks her hand."


    Bai Liyao yelled: "I''m not like a dead pig. Can you say something nice?"


    Unfortunately, no one heard her shouts and went out one after another. No one paid any attention to her at all. Instead, Yuan Hao came up to her and said in a low voice, "sister Yao, don''t worry. When my sister comes out, I will ask her to help you solve this case. She''s very powerful."


    At this time, bailiyao no longer hated him. Knowing that he didn''t go to tell the secret, she said something nice for her. She was full of gratitude and said with a smile, "in your eyes, is Yuanqiu cousin incomparable?"


    Xia Yuanhao nodded without hesitation: "of course, in my eyes, my elder sister is the most intelligent, the best looking and the best hearted girl in the world. No one can match her."


    Bai Liyao said with a smile: "just like my brother, he is also the best man in the world in my eyes."


    Yuan Hao said, "sister Yao, what would you like to eat later? When my sister comes out, I''ll let her cook it for you, and I''ll bring it to you. "


    Bai Liyao tilted her head and said, "I have a lot of food to eat. Can my cousin do it in Yuanqiu? And you always say, "when she comes out, where does she come from?"


    Xia Yuanhao scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "she is in a very quiet place to treat elder brother Xing Ying. She will come out when she is busy."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanhao''s answer was vague, it seemed that she didn''t want to tell her, so she didn''t ask any more. After all, everyone has secrets. Just like her, she also has her own secret, even her mother doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''d like to have the white cut chicken made for my grandfather, salted fish and eggplant, and a soup. I''ve eaten too much myself."


    Xia Yuanhao said with a smile: "it''s simple. My sister''s cooking is unique. Qianzhen and my grandfather went to Hulin City and got a secret recipe for big sauce. It''s the best way to make dipping sauce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Bailiyao has been thinking about white cut chicken every day these days. The delicious chicken dipped in a special sauce can make her mouth water even in her dreams. I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise today. When she was punished in this ring hall, she could still enjoy the delicious food. It''s so happy.


    After a few words, Xia Yuanhao left and said he would go back to wait for his sister. As soon as she came out, he immediately asked her to cook.


    Baili Changfeng and others went to Yao''s house, and sure enough, they smelled an unusual smell in Yao''s bedroom.


    Hundred Li Yun soul way: "this seems to be the flavor of MI Xiang."


    Zhao Yonghe is not familiar with this way, and he can''t smell anything. However, although bailiheng can smell a little, he is not very detailed.


    "If Yuanqiu is here, she will be able to smell something," the long wind said


    "I said how to sneeze all the time. It turned out that my grandfather was talking about me!" Xia Yuanqiu''s sweet and crisp voice sounded outside. Everyone turned around and saw the bright eyes, white teeth and fairy like people coming across the door.


    Bai Liyun said with a smile, "you''ve come just in time for Yuanqiu. Dad just said that only you can smell what it is."


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped into the room, took a deep breath and said, "it''s a fragrance."


    Hundred Li Yun soul complacent way: "see, I say right, really is fan Xiang."


    Xia Yuanqiu added: "this fragrance is not the same as the general fragrance. With the fragrance of fresh flowers in it, it smells like ordinary incense. If you don''t smell it carefully, it''s easy to be mistakenly smelled as ordinary incense."


    Hundred li long wind toward hundred Li Yun soul way: "this you smell out?"


    Hundred Li Yun soul dry smile way: "this I didn''t smell out, return a way is a room originally have of fragrance."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this fragrance is different from the general fragrance. In addition to the fragrance of fresh flowers, it also adds a kind of medicine that can make people feel trance. Fortunately, the dosage of this medicine is very small, so it will not have any impact on Yao''er''s cousin. But if the other party increases the dosage, the consequences will be different."


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded and said: "so, the other party doesn''t mean to hurt Yao Er, just want to get the ring on her hand."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it should be so. Therefore, the murderer of stealing the ring should be from Yaowang valley. She is very familiar with Yao''er and knows that she has the ring in her hand."


    Bai Liheng said: "Yao''er said before that after she got the ring, she didn''t tell anyone. She just wanted to return it after two days. That''s why she was so hostile to Yuan Hao at the beginning. She thought it was Yuan Hao who told her mother."


    Bai Liyun said with a smile, "if you want to know who stole the ring, you just need to ask Yao''er, who else knows she got the ring, then you can know it clearly."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said: "this can''t be so sure. There are always accidents. Maybe cousin Yao''er thinks that no one knows that the ring is in her hand except her, but it''s also possible that this matter has been leaked for a long time. It''s just the so-called" one pass ten, ten pass hundred ". So it''s very difficult to find this person."


    Bai Liheng said, "no matter what, you should ask Yao Er first."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "let me do it. I have promised Yuanhao that I will make two dishes she likes to eat later. I''ll ask her about it by the way."


    Bailiheng blurted out, "I''ll go with you." See Xia Yuanqiu pick eyebrow, he busy again way: "I am afraid this wench is dishonest, have my words, she always dare not lie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Bai Li Changfeng said with a smile: "since you are going to cook for Yao''er, you can cook two for me by the way. I haven''t eaten the food you cooked these days. You see, my grandfather has lost a lot of weight."


    Everyone was amused by the humor of Baili Changfeng, but Zhao Yonghe had a far fetched smile on his face.


    Bailiheng said: "mother, what''s the matter with you? Still worrying about losing the ring? "


    Zhao Yonghe shook his head: "no, no, I''ve just been distracted."


    Hundred Li Yun soul way: "madam, have yuan Qiu in, certainly can find the thief who steals the ring, you relax."


    Zhao Yonghe nodded, the smile on his face is still very far fetched, and his eyes are very tangled.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks in the eye, remembers in the heart, on the mouth anything has not said, only leaves together with hundred Li constant.


    Back in Zhuju, Zhu Yangang handled several official documents sent by the capital, most of which were military affairs of the northwest army. As soon as the carrier pigeon flew out of Zhuju and swept the blue sky, Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Liheng stepped in.


    "Who do you want to send a letter to?" Xia Yuanqiu joked.


    Zhu Yan picked eyebrows and looked at Bai Liheng, who followed Xia Yuanqiu. He said with a smile: "there is such a person, how come? Jealous again? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I love to eat oil and salt sauce, but I don''t like to be jealous. It''s too sour!"


    Zhu Yan also smiles, looks over Xia Yuanqiu, bows to Bai Liheng and says, "brother Heng, how can you come to Zhuju today


    Bailiheng bowed his hand and said, "my cousin and I made an appointment to deliver dinner to Yao Mei. By the way, we asked her something, and then we came together. We haven''t seen each other for a few days. His royal highness is more and more holy."


    See two people are polite greetings, Xia Yuanqiu said: "you talk first, I go to cook."


    Waiting for Xia Yuanqiu''s figure to disappear in the direction of the small kitchen, Zhu Yan said to Bai Liheng: "if there is nothing left or right, how about playing chess?"


    Bailiheng nodded: "nature is good."


    The so-called chessboard is like a battlefield. When playing chess, you can see the mind and strategy of each person. They are eager for quick success and instant benefit, deep in the city, brave and fierce in fighting, or good at dancing.


    Zhu Yan''s chess skill is always good. No matter in the palace or in the army camp, he seldom meets opponents.


    In today''s game of bailiheng, I didn''t expect that the opponent was a strong opponent. The opponent was steady step by step. He was also able to deal with his unexpected moves freely. It can be seen that the opponent''s mind was also calm and confident.


    When you think of Baili Changfeng and Baili YUNPU, with such a grandfather and father, bailiheng''s excellence is natural.


    Two people chess line move not, unexpectedly can under a draw, chess skill is equal.


    Zhu Yan clasped his fist: "brother Heng is brilliant."


    Bailiheng also hugged his fist and said, "brother Yan, if it wasn''t for the last son, brother Yan, who intended to make peace, I would lose without doubt." Two people situation has been stuck, until the last son, Zhu Yan had a chance to kill him, but he did not, but turned to flat, all his face, he admired.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I''m not so noble as you think. I originally planned to play chess like this."


    Bailiheng also smiles. Since he doesn''t recognize it, he doesn''t argue.


    They collected the chessboard, moved to the stone table in the courtyard, drank the new tea they had just brewed, and chatted in the sea all over the world. The more they chatted, the more speculative they were. The more they chatted, the more they felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    Some people may not become true friends even if they have been with each other for a long time.


    And some people, just a few words, will know each other, is their true friend.


    Because the Tao is the same, the will is the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Xia Yuanqiu never thought that her husband and her cousin had become friends when they met for the second time.


    From being polite and alienated at the beginning to being harmonious and casual now, it takes only one meal.


    It is said that a woman can make friends by asking where she bought her clothes.


    And men just need to sit together and drink a cup of tea, can also make friends!


    Xia Yuanqiu divided the dishes into two boxes, handed one to Zhu Yan and said, "this is for grandfather. You can send it."


    Zhu Yan weighed the weight of the food box and said, "how can I only do my grandfather''s share? What about mine? I''ll have dinner, too


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you are almost as slandered as Xiaobai. There is something else in the kitchen. You will come back after you send your grandfather''s food. It''s hot."


    Bai Liheng said, "maybe my grandfather will leave brother Yan to eat there."


    "No way."


    "No way."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan said in the same voice, but let Bai Liheng laugh: "how can it be impossible?"


    Zhu Yan said: "you don''t know that he never eats enough of the food cooked in Yuanqiu. He doesn''t eat enough of the food in this box. Will he keep me? Don''t even think about it. It''s good if you don''t blow me away. "


    As far as bailiheng is concerned, his grandfather has always been a kind and rigorous person. It seems that he is quite different from what Zhu Yan described! But he also knows that Zhu Yan and Yuanqiu will not cheat him.


    His heart can not help but rise a trace of envy, perhaps grandfather only in and Yuan Qiu Zhu Yan when they get along, will be so casual!


    After Zhu Yan left, bailiheng took the food box in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and walked side by side with her. There was an unspeakable feeling in his heart, which can be regarded as a relief. He thought before that, in this world, what man can be worthy of Yuanqiu? There should be no such man!


    But today, when I really met Zhu Yan, he just knew how interesting and capable Zhu Yan was. Together, they were a perfect match.


    "Yuanqiu, how did you get to know brother Yan?" Bailiheng looks at her. Xia Yuanqiu, who is short of him, has a beautiful face and a quiet smile.


    Talking about how she and Zhu Yan met each other, she could not help but wan Er: "he and I have been children since childhood. He is the prince of a country, and I am the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s office. Later, I was abandoned by my own father and almost died in the barren mountain. My adoptive father and mother took me in and raised me up."


    "When I was 13 years old, I was still living with my younger brother in the deep mountains of the farmers. But he was already a famous God of war in the world. He was set up and tied to the lake when he was in a coma. My younger brother and I happened to pass by and saved him. Since then, our marriage cut off by fate has been continued again."


    Bailiheng sighed: "you must have suffered a lot among the farmers in the mountains."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "if there were no farmers in the mountains, I might have died young. It''s nothing to bear hardships. It''s good to be alive. Now with Zhu Yan, grandfather and you, I''m very happy."


    Bailiheng can''t help but hook his lips. The first autumn is like a red plum. It''s gorgeous and dazzling. It blooms in the cold. In the white world, it''s easy to see and unforgettable.


    In Jietang, bailiyao was so hungry that she didn''t eat breakfast. Now the lunch is over. She is so hungry that she even wants to bite her tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Suddenly, a smell of food came into her nose. She jumped up on the futon mat and rushed to the door of the inner hall to look out. As expected, she saw that the elder brother and Xia Yuanqiu were coming side by side, and the elder brother was still carrying the food box that she had been waiting for for for a long time.


    Staring at the food box, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even bailiheng, who had always been cold faced and serious, was amused and joked: "you wench, others don''t know, and you are wronged by yaowanggu. You haven''t had a meal for hundreds of years, have you?"


    Bai Liyao is so hungry that she just wants to fill her stomach quickly. When she has time to fight with her elder brother, she rushes forward in a hurry and grabs his food box. Then she turns around and turns into the inner hall.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Ignoring the hand wipes placed in the food box, she directly grabbed a chicken leg in her hand and dipped it in the saucer. She took a sharp bite into her mouth and ate with satisfaction. She closed her eyes and aftertaste, just like a prisoner who had just been released from prison and had not eaten meat in 800 years.


    Bailiheng can''t bear to look directly at bailiyao''s appearance. Anyway, she is also the daughter of Yaowang valley. If the appearance is seen by outsiders, can she get married?


    Bai Liheng coughed awkwardly: "Yao''er, eat politely. You can eat vegetables with your hands directly. If you let your parents see it, you have to have another training."


    Bai Liyao just didn''t care what he said. His mouth was full of chicken. He said vaguely, "I don''t care. Who asked you to send the meal so late? It makes me hungry."


    Hundred Li constant helpless way: "you this wench, difficult not become yuan Qiu is your cook wench?"? They have to finish what they''re doing to be free. "


    Bailiheng said this, bailiyao also a little embarrassed, she said with a smile: "Yuanqiu elder sister is kind-hearted and generous, she won''t see eye to eye with me, right?"


    In the face of such a star eye, can Xia Yuanqiu say no?


    She said with a smile: "you eat slowly, don''t choke."


    They sat drinking tea and watched Bai Liyao eat up all the meat, vegetable and soup in the box, plus a bowl of white rice.


    Bai Liyao is very satisfied, so she grabs the wet cloth which has been neglected for a long time in her food box and wipes her mouth and hands clean.


    "Come on, what do you want to ask?" She knew that they must have something to ask.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "there is something I really want to ask you."


    Bai Liyao nodded: "ask, I must know everything and say everything."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "I want to know why you suddenly want to ask Yuanhao for a ring?"


    Bai Liyao''s face turned red. Although Yuan Hao insisted on not telling the truth in front of her father and mother, she knew that everyone knew that she must have asked for it first and Yuan Hao gave it later.


    She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, elder sister Yuanqiu. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so impulsive. I can''t help asking for the ring because of sister Yun''s words."


    Bai Liheng frowned slightly and said, "do you mean that Zhao Meiyun ordered you to ask for the ring?"


    Bailiyao quickly waved her hand: "it''s not her who instigated me. I was inspired by her first. I couldn''t help it for a moment -"


    when Xia Yuanqiu thought of Zhao Yonghe''s unnatural look before, he was also suspicious in his heart, so he asked: "so, Zhao Meiyun is the only one who knows that you have this space ring?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Bai Liyao thought about it, nodded and said, "except for the maid in my courtyard, she is the only one."


    Xia Yuanqiu then asked: "after you got the space ring, what else did she say to you?"


    Bai Li Yao''s face was puzzled and said, "do you doubt sister Yun? It''s impossible, sister Yun, she won''t -- "speaking of this, Bai Li Yao stopped, and her eyes became a little strange.


    Bailiheng asked: "what do you think of?"


    Bai Liyao looked at Bai Liheng and said, "is it really sister Yun? Yesterday, she told me that when she saw Yuanhao go to his mother''s yard, she must have gone to tell the truth. She also said that Yuanhao gave me the space. It was a spur of the moment. If Yuanqiu''s elder sister came back, she would be angry. That''s why Yuanhao went to his mother and wanted to get the ring back through his mother. "


    "But who knows, I waited all afternoon yesterday, and I didn''t see my mother come to my courtyard to ask for help. On the contrary, sister Yun moved out of my yard abnormally, and didn''t tell me. But who would have thought that when I woke up this morning, I lost my space."


    Bai Liheng frowned and said, "why did she suddenly move out of your yard?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it should be to avoid suspicion."


    Bailiheng said: "if it is really to avoid suspicion, unless she knew that the ring would be lost."


    They are almost sure who the thief is, but there is no evidence.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I think there is another person who also knows the truth."


    "Who is it?" Bai Liheng asked


    "Aunt, she must know who the ring robber is." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Bai Liheng didn''t understand and asked, "how can you be sure that my mother will know who the thief of the ring is?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile: "do you remember the abnormal expression of my aunt when I was living in Yaoju?"


    Bai Liheng nodded: "it''s abnormal, but what can it prove?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it proves that she knows who the owner of the fragrance is."


    Bai Liyao then said, "no, my mother is a master of gynecology. She is not a pharmacist. She is not proficient in one of the ways of medicine. How can she know who the killer is by smelling the taste?"


    Bailiheng understood Xia Yuanqiu''s meaning and said, "you mean, because my mother is very familiar with this medicine and knows its source, so she guessed who is the thief of the ring?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    As a matter of fact, it is unnecessary for them to ask. They also know who is the culprit of stealing the precepts, but after all, the other party is not an ordinary person, so they must understand clearly and be sure before they can ask directly.


    Bailiheng didn''t understand: "why did she do this?"


    Bai Liyao was even more puzzled: "why did sister Yun do such a thing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was not familiar with Zhao Meiyun, and did not know what her intention was, so he asked Bai Liyao, "how is your sister Yun? Who do you like? Who do you hate? "


    Bai Liyao said: "sister Yun is always kind to others and is also very good to her servants. I don''t know why she does this kind of thing. Her favorite person is my brother and the one she hates most --" she peeked at Xia Yuanqiu and didn''t say any more.


    How Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know how to look at people''s eyes, Bai Liyao''s meaningful glance shows her meaning.


    Bailiheng sees bailiyao telling Zhao Meiyun''s mind in front of Xia Yuanqiu. He thinks it''s not right, so he stops bailiyao and says, "Yao, don''t talk nonsense. You''re so free to talk nonsense. You''ve ruined the reputation of the girl''s family. How do you compensate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Bai Liyao vomited his tongue at Bai Liheng and said mischievously, "I didn''t say anything nonsense. If you hadn''t forced me to send the sweet scented osmanthus candy cake to my sister Yuanqiu that day, she wouldn''t hate her so much."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus candy crisp? When? "


    Bai Liyao said, "two days ago, it was fun to watch Yuanhao take things into the space."


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s appearance, bailiheng asked, "how? You didn''t eat sweet scented osmanthus candy crisp? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "Xu Yuanhao ate it. He knew I didn''t like sweet food, so he didn''t leave it for me. He forgot to tell me."


    Bai Liyao said: brother, your hospitality is in vain. People don''t even know if they don''t eat.


    Xia DiQiu finally understood the cause and effect. The cause of the incident was herself.


    Zhao Meiyun loves his cousin Bai Liheng wholeheartedly. In order to get close to him, she even moves into the Yao residence where Bai Liyao lives, just to see Bai Liheng several times.


    Who knows that cousin bought back two sweet scented osmanthus candy soups that day, one for his sister bailiyao, and the other for her. Instead of giving her the one in front of her, she asked her sister to send her to the bamboo house for herself, which made Zhao Meiyun feel resentful. This led to these troubles.


    After all, she is not confident enough. She is a young girl, and she has such a good life, and has such a relationship with yaowanggu. With Zhao Yonghe, she will marry bailiheng sooner or later. Otherwise, Zhao Yonghe will not know her mind and connect her with yaowanggu.


    There''s no need to be jealous of her husband.


    But because of this, she and bailiheng''s fate, I''m afraid to break.


    "Yun''er, tell me honestly, is Yao''er''s space ring with you?" Zhao Yonghe didn''t even have lunch, so he went directly to Zhao Meiyun''s residence and asked her face to face.


    Zhao Meiyun''s heart leaps. She secretly tells her that she''s doing so secretly. How can she let her aunt know? My aunt must be deceiving her, but I can''t tell the truth, otherwise she will send her home.


    Zhao Meiyun made a face of innocence and said: "aunt, what do you say? How can space ring be with me? Isn''t it Yao''er''s? "


    Zhao Yonghe''s pupils shrink slightly. Looking at the beautiful Zhao Meiyun in front of her is like looking at a stranger. It turns out that she thinks she knows Zhao Meiyun, but she just thinks she is right. Zhao Meiyun is not as pure and kind as she seems.


    "Don''t pretend. There''s no need to be silly in front of your aunt. I already know that." Zhao Yonghe said.


    Zhao Meiyun still shook her head: "aunt, yun''er doesn''t know what you''re talking about. Please make it clear."


    "Express? OK, I''ll make it clear to you. " When Zhao Yonghe saw that she didn''t know how to repent, his last hope was shattered. He said in a cold voice, "you girl, have you forgotten? You are a member of the Zhao nationality, and so is Zhao Yonghe. Your mother has Zhao nationality''s Secret Dementor incense. Don''t I? You can cheat others with this little trick. Can you still cheat me? " How could she not understand that her sister, who was so hard-blooded and selfless, could have taught such a daughter? It was so chilling.


    At this time, Zhao Meiyun knew how ridiculous she had just denied and pretended to be stupid. The secret production of Dementor incense is a thing of the Zhao family. If her mother can have it, her aunt can also have it. She was a teacher in front of her aunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Zhao Meiyun knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she knelt down in front of Zhao Yonghe with a plop. Her eyes were red and she choked: "aunt, I''m just confused for a moment - aunt, I have no way to save my aunt and help me."


    Zhao Yonghe snorted: "I''d like to hear why you are confused for a while, and what can I do for you."


    Zhao Yonghe steps to the table and sits down, looking coldly at Zhao Meiyun kneeling on the ground.


    When Zhao Meiyun saw her aunt and told her to get up, she had to kneel and talk all the time: "aunt, what''s the purpose of yun''er''s living in Yaowang Valley? You must know that yun''er has only a cousin in her heart, but her cousin never even looks at yun''er, and Xia Yuanqiu just came to Yaowang Valley for a few days? So I -- "


    Zhao Yonghe patted the table and said angrily," muddle headed, your cousin treats her differently because Xia Yuanqiu is excellent enough. She is not an ordinary girl. She is full of knowledge, proficient in medicine and medicine, and has the world in mind. What about you? Small bellied, short-sighted, just like the style of harlot, such you, can be worthy of my constant son


    This was very serious. Zhao Meiyun was in a panic and was about to beg for mercy. However, Zhao Yonghe said, "no matter how good Xia Yuanqiu is, she has already married. She is the Crown Princess of Xiliang, the future queen and the mother of a country. Do you think she can take henger away from you? Are you out of your mind or something? "


    Zhao Meiyun knows that Xia Yuanqiu can''t rob bailiheng. She just can''t stand bailiheng''s attentions to Xia Yuanqiu and her coldness to herself. She wants to take advantage of this to disturb the relationship between her and Yaowang Valley, and make her leave Yaowang Valley and never enter Yaowang Valley again.


    But now it seems that she did something wrong.


    Zhao Meiyun looked at Zhao Yonghe pitifully and cried, "please help me with my aunt."


    Zhao Yonghe glanced at Zhao Meiyun and sighed: "son, I picked you up to live in this medicine King''s valley with the idea of making you close to heng''er. I want to accept you, but you just ruin your future."


    Zhao Meiyun said: "no, my cousin won''t know. As long as you don''t tell me, no one will know that I did it."


    Zhao Yonghe shook his head and said: "you are wrong. If you were in the past, maybe it was possible, but now, with Yuanqiu, she will know that you did it. Yuanqiu knows, henger knows. Yun''er, don''t blame my aunt for being cruel. I''ll pack up my things, and my aunt will send someone to send you back tomorrow."


    On hearing this, Zhao Meiyun rushed to Zhao Yonghe''s feet and cried: "aunt, please forgive me. I promise I will never do such stupid things again. My cousin may not really know. Even if he knows, he will not have evidence. As long as his aunt doesn''t say, they will never --"


    Zhao Yonghe pulled his arm back and shook his head and said: "yun''er, why are you so confused Calculate aunt don''t say, that constant son in the mind already know is you, although have no evidence, can''t with you face-to-face inquiry, but you in his mind, is no longer the former Yun son, you continue to stay in medicine King Valley, what use? "


    Zhao Yonghe''s words are tantamount to putting her into the hell of the 18th floor. She knows that she has no chance to turn over.


    Every move is wrong. Even if she wants to go back now, it''s useless.


    Looking at Zhao Yonghe''s back as she left the room, she kept shaking her head and muttering to herself: "there must be a way, there must be a way to stay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Zhao Yonghe just returned to fenglingju, but before he had a cup of tea, bailiheng came in a hurry.


    "Mother, I have something to ask you."


    Zhao Yonghe put down his tea cup and sighed, "I know what you want to ask. Please sit down first."


    She poured a cup of tea for her son, and ordered the servant girl in the room to leave. Only mother and son had a secret conversation.


    Bailiheng sat down, looked at his mother''s tired look and said: "it seems that his mother has been to Zhao Meiyun''s residence."


    Zhao Yonghe pushed the tea cup to his son and said, "you already know?"


    Bailiheng nodded: "yes, I already know. I just want to ask my mother if it''s true."


    Zhao Yonghe nodded: "it''s true. The person who stole the ring is Mei Yun, but you know why she did it?"


    Bailiheng shook his head: "I don''t want to know why. No matter why, she shouldn''t do it."


    "She really shouldn''t have. This time, it was because she was confused that she did such a wrong thing." She said, turning her head to look at the empty door, and said: "Yuanqiu didn''t come with you, that is to take care of the face of my Zhao family, heng''er, what about you? What do you want to do? "


    Bai Liheng frowned. Listening to her mother''s meaning, she wanted to appease Zhao Meiyun.


    "Mother, today is a small thing, and tomorrow will be a big one. If you don''t punish a small one, it''s hard to give up." Bailiheng''s eyes are determined.


    Zhao Yonghe knew that he would say so, and his son knew that his temperament was so cold and straight.


    "Heng''er, what do you think of Mei Yun?" Heng''er is hard and upright, but he is not stupid. He is not young. He knows what he should know. She doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know Mei Yun''s mind.


    Bai Li Heng''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. He said in a deep voice: "mother, Mei Yun and I are cousins. I don''t care about her mind. I treat her just like an ordinary cousin''s mind. I don''t care any more."


    Zhao Yonghe said: "yun''er is devoted to you and wants to marry you. It seems that she has never changed. Now she is seventeen years old. Other girls have been married at this age. But she has been waiting for you silently. Do you have any idea?"


    Bai Liheng shook his head firmly: "no, not in the past, not now, and not in the future. Mother had better tell her frankly, so as not to delay any longer."


    Zhao Yonghe knows that heng''er always has a high heart. He wants to find a girl he likes. She has seen each other for him over the years, but he has no one who can look up to him. Now the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu makes him have a better eye.


    "Heng''er, I know you like a girl like Yuanqiu, but you have to know that there is only one Xia Yuanqiu in the world, and there will never be another. Are you going to go on like this all the time?"


    Bai Li Heng turned his eyes to his mother and said, "mother means that for the sake of Bai Li''s incense, I must marry Zhao Meiyun?"


    Zhao Yonghe saw that his son''s eyes were getting colder. Knowing that he had misunderstood him, he said: "no, my mother doesn''t want to force you to marry Meiyun. If you really don''t like her, I will send her away tomorrow. But if you don''t like Meiyun, you should open your eyes and go to see other girls in the distance, OK?"


    Bai Liheng''s eyes were gradually warming. He said in a warm voice: "mother, you have said that marriage is decided by heaven. I believe that there must be a girl who is predestined to me in this world. One day, we will meet. Before that, I don''t want to marry for the sake of marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    His son has always been stubborn. Zhao Yonghe has no way to deal with him. He has no idea. He is old, and he is no longer the little boy she used to be in charge of.


    Mother and son were just talking when a servant girl rushed in and yelled to them, "madam, it''s not good. Miss Meiyun threw herself into the lake."


    When the mother and son heard this, they were startled. Zhao Yonghe asked, "where are the people?"


    That servant girl trembles to reply a way: "the person has already rescued, but the pulse is weak, afraid is to have no help."


    Zhao Yonghe started to walk. After two steps, he stopped. He turned to Bai Liheng and said, "please go to Yuanqiu and let her come here immediately."


    Bailiheng rushes away, while Zhao Yonghe follows his servant girl in another direction.


    When Zhao Yonghe arrived at the lakeside, Zhao Meiyun was already out of her mind. She was all wet. She quickly took off her coat and covered it. Then she felt her pulse. She was still alive, but she couldn''t find it. She quickly pinched her, but she didn''t wake up.


    After a while, Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and others all rushed to.


    Xia Yuanqiu sees Zhao Meiyun lying on the ground. She sighs in her heart. This woman is so cruel that she will stay in the valley of medicine king by this way. With her nature, if she really becomes the valley master''s wife of medicine King''s Valley in the future, she will cause great disaster one day.


    She squatted forward and explored the pulse first. When she had a breath left, she took out the silver needle from the needle bag and pricked Baihui, Quanyong and other acupoints to make their gradually blocked meridians unblocked again. Then she pricked Renzhong with silver. When she pulled out the needle, she saw Zhao Meiyun suddenly coughing twice, spitting out two mouthfuls of lake water and gradually opening her eyes.


    When she saw Bai Liheng standing not far away, she could not help laughing. This was the first time that brother Heng was worried about her.


    She knew that she had won. She gambled that she would win the game. She would either die or live. If she lived, she would not have to leave Yaowang valley or be far away from bailiheng.


    She had a smile in her heart but a sad look on her face: "why do you want to save me? Let me die. "


    Zhao Yonghe picked her up, put her in his arms and sighed, "why do you bother to practice yourself like this? It''s just a small matter. We''re not going to talk about it any more. What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhao Meiyun said: "my aunt asked me to leave Yaowang Valley, but I have already regarded myself as a person of Yaowang valley. If you let me go, where can I go? Back to the Zhao people, being sneered at and ridiculed by them, it''s better to die now. You shouldn''t have saved me. "


    Zhao Yonghe sighed: "if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to take your own life to practice. How can you be worthy of your parents?"


    Zhao Meiyun pours into Zhao Yonghe''s arms, suffering. She is so sad and pitiful, but she is bored and has a headache.


    After such a disturbance, Zhao Meiyun''s admiration for him would spread throughout the valley of medicine king. Even the Zhao people would have some complaints, which was not good for him.


    Bailiheng doesn''t want to see Zhao Meiyun acting any more. She turns around and walks away. Xia Yuanqiu completes her task and pulls Zhu Yan to turn around and walks away. She is really afraid that she will clap for Zhao Meiyun''s acting skills.


    Zhu Yan is completely out of the state. He doesn''t know what happened. He sees Bai Liheng''s displeasure and Xia Yuanqiu''s strange color. He is very curious. When he goes to a remote place, he pulls Xia Yuanqiu and asks, "what''s the matter? How can Zhao Meiyun jump into the lake? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "it''s natural that he will jump into the lake if he has something to do. Who will jump into the lake if he has nothing to do? When the year is coming, it''s freezing. Who has nothing to jump into the lake?"


    Zhu Yan think also matter, this weather, that lake water is so cool, this girl has the courage to jump down, prove is a wrist ruthless master.


    "Tell me what happened? Why did brother Heng leave with a gloomy face? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the servants who came all the way to see the excitement and said in a low voice, "let''s go back."


    They quickened their pace and returned to Zhuju. There were only two servants in Zhuju. One was responsible for sweeping and the other for washing. They didn''t want any of them. Xia Yuanqiu sent them out and took Zhu Yan to sit down in front of the stone table in the courtyard. Then he said in detail: "it has something to do with me and bailiheng to talk about Zhao Meiyun''s suicide in the lake."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrow: "unexpectedly also have relation with you? You''ve just come to Yaowang Valley for a few days, and you''ve provoked such cases of human life. You''re really a troublemaker


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a glance: "can you still have a good chat?"


    Zhu Yan straight smile: "yes, madam, please say."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I went into the space to treat Xing Ying. My cousin Heng bought two sweet scented osmanthus cakes, one for sister Yao, and the other for sister Yao to send to Zhuju."


    Zhu Yan guessed along this train of thought, and then said: "Zhao Meiyun is a careful man. When she learned that her admiring brother Heng refused to give her a share even if he bought something to eat, she asked her sister to send the bamboo house. She was not happy, so she went to the lake?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was amused by him and didn''t have a good way: "you''re so smart, guess yourself, why ask me?"


    Zhu Yan is also deliberately tease her, see her this small appearance is lovely, can''t help but come forward to kiss her, smile way: "good madam, good lady, for husband''s curiosity has been picked up, can''t just hang me."


    Xia Yuanqiu had nothing to do with him, so she continued: "Zhao Meiyun mistakenly thought that my cousin was interested in me, so she wanted to stir up the relationship between me and sister Yao, and indirectly divided the relationship between me and yaowanggu. So she instigated sister Yao to come to me to ask for space commandment. It happened that I was not there, so she told Yuan Hao what she meant, and Yuan Hao gave her space commandment, Yao''s sister is very sorry, so she promises to return the ring after playing for two days. But this morning, the ring on Yao''s sister''s hand is missing. Everyone thinks that it''s Yao''s sister who refuses to hand it over and hides her personal wealth. She also takes Yao''s sister to the ring hall, ready to teach her family law. "


    "Later, Yuan Hao rushed over and confirmed that the ring was given to sister Yao by him. It was not a request. It saved the face of sister Yao and the face of yaowanggu. In order to find out who stole the ring, they went back to sister Yao''s bedroom and found that there was a smell of fragrance in the bedroom. At that time, I just rushed over and smelled the smell of fragrance, which was different from ordinary fragrance At that time, I found that my aunt looked wrong, but I didn''t think much about it. Later, when my cousin Heng and I inquired about sister Yao, we learned that she asked for the ring and that there was only one person in her hand besides Yuan Hao


    Zhu Yan said: "Zhao Meiyun!"


    "That''s right, it''s Zhao Meiyun. When we think of the strange situation of my aunt at that time, my cousin Heng and I guess that my aunt must know who is the thief of the ring. In order to avoid suspicion, and for the sake of her Zhao family''s face, I didn''t go to fenglingju to ask about it. Unexpectedly, Zhao Meiyun threw herself into the lake after only a long time. I think it must be my aunt''s cruel words. I want to send her away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Zhu Yan said: "this woman gambles with her own life. Obviously she is lucky. Because of you, she won the bet."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I hope she can keep her duty in the future. Don''t make trouble."


    "Hard to say!" Zhu Yan sighed and began to sympathize with Bai Liheng.


    Just as Xia Yuanqiu expected, Zhao Meiyun continued to stay in the valley of medicine king, and the theft of precepts has been banned by Zhao Yonghe, and no one is allowed to mention it again.


    But bailiyao no longer trusts Zhao Meiyun, for which she is sad for a few days, because Zhao Meiyun''s betrayal is unforgivable.


    Under her close treatment, Xing Ying''s illness has improved greatly. Although she can only eat some liquid food now, the amount is twice as much as before.


    After lunch this day, Xia Yuanqiu just lay down to rest in the afternoon, but heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    She wakes up Zhu Yan who has just fallen asleep. As soon as they open the door, they see Bai Liyao''s panic face.


    "Sister Yao, what''s the matter?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Bailiyao took Xia Yuanqiu by the hand and said, "cousin, grandfather asked me to tell you that there are many villains in the valley now. Let you and your royal highness avoid them. No matter what happens, they are not allowed to come out."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart sank slightly and asked: "what villain? My grandfather asked me to avoid it. Must be a very powerful person? "


    Bailiyao has always been unable to hide things. When Xia Yuanqiu asked, she immediately forgot her grandfather''s orders and poured out like beans in a bamboo tube: "of course, it''s very powerful. The person who came here is the leader of the demon sect in the river and lake, the devil''s capital."


    Zhu Yan''s face changed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "the devil heaven has disappeared in the river and lake for nearly 30 years. It is said that he is possessed by the devil because of practicing martial arts. He is crazy and kills himself. Unexpectedly, he is still alive."


    Hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu said, "now he''s back in the world, and he''s found the valley of medicine king. I think it''s for us. Oh, the magic of the treasure house of God King is really great, even this kind of character has been drawn out."


    Bai Liyao said: "cousin, your highness, don''t talk about it, just avoid it."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, we won''t escape. This is what happened to Zhu Yan and me. How can we let medicine King Gu take the responsibility for us? I will never leave my grandfather and uncle in danger. "


    Baili yaola couldn''t stop him, so he went to the martial arts arena with them.


    In the martial arts arena, an old man with white beard in black black clothes stands on the plum blossom stake with his arms in his arms. Under the plum blossom stake, Bai Liyun falls to the ground injured and spits blood.


    Xia Yuanqiu was anxious, and her body quickly swept to Bai Liyun. In the bright sun, behind her, a pair of Golden Shadow wings loomed, very eye-catching.


    As soon as the old man in Xuanyi looked at his face, his eyes lit up involuntarily, and there was uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    Zhu Yan follows behind Xia Yuanqiu. Behind him, the phantom of the green dragon appears clearly in the bright sun. Compared with the shadow of Xia Yuanqiu, his shadow of the green dragon is almost like a real dragon on his back.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, and his face became more and more excited. He said with a loud laugh, "Heaven''s will, this is heaven''s will!"


    Baili Changfeng squatted on the side of his son, stroking his seriously injured son with one hand and covering his chest with the other. There was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. He said angrily, "magic heaven, what do you want to do when you break into my medicine King Valley today?"


    Magic days all take back the eyes that put on Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, glance coldly at the hundred Li Changfeng, and say in a cool voice: "hundred Li Changfeng, you know my intention well, why are you pretending to be confused?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Grandfather!" Xia Yuanqiu has been swept to the body side of the hundred Li Changfeng, and the silver needles between his fingers quickly pierce into the chest of the hundred Li Yun soul to protect his heart.


    Seeing the arrival of Xia Yuanqiu, Bai Li Changfeng said angrily, "how can you be so disobedient? Didn''t grandfather tell you to leave quickly? "


    Magic heaven all came with a crazy laugh: "go? Today, none of you want to leave. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a low voice: "grandfather, you and your uncle have been seriously injured. I''ll take you into the jade bracelet space now. You can take your uncle to find a unicorn for treatment quickly, or your uncle''s life will be lost."


    Hundred Li Changfeng how willing to leave his granddaughter like this, just want to refuse, but fast but Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, in front of a flower, he and Yun soul have already been in the space.


    Xing Fangzheng and Xing Ying lie chatting in the hospital. They suddenly see two bloody people on the grass not far away.


    Xing Fang rushed forward and saw that it was a hundred Li Changfeng and a hundred Li Yun. He was shocked: "old Valley master, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "there''s a fierce opponent in the valley. YUNPU and I are both injured. Yuanqiu is dealing with it outside. She asked me to bring YUNPU to the unicorn for healing. Miss Fang, go quickly and help me find the unicorn."


    Xing Fang hurried away. When Xing Ying learned that the crown prince and his concubine were going through a dangerous situation outside, she could no longer sit still and cried out to go out and fight with them.


    Hundred li long wind way: "you don''t add chaos, don''t say your body now how, is the heyday of you, than I and Yun soul how?"


    Xing Ying frowned and said in a low voice, "I feel inferior to myself!"


    "Even we have become like this. If you go out, won''t you make trouble for Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan?"


    Xing Ying looked worried and said, "can we just sit like this?"


    He is more anxious than Xing Ying. He is even willing to exchange his life for that of Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. But now, they are in the jade bracelet space. Unless Yuanqiu calls them out, they will never be able to get out.


    "Let''s take care of the wounded now. We should trust them. One of them bears the power of the green dragon, and the other has the blood of Jinfeng. Although Jinfeng''s blood has not yet been fully awakened, she can use some of her power. I believe that if they join hands, maybe they will win."


    Is there a chance of winning? The hundred mile long wind is not sure. The devil heaven is powerful. He can''t describe it in words. It seems that the man is just a devil climbing up from hell. He has magic power, poisonous hands and hot heart.


    Outside the jade bracelet space, demon Tiandu saw two living people disappear in the blink of an eye. His eyes fixed on the jade bracelet between Xia Yuanqiu''s wrists. His smile was strange and greedy: "Ben Zun, today is really good luck. You two dolls are not single and have dragon and Phoenix blood. They also have space artifact. Ha ha ha, heaven helps me, heaven helps me too!"


    In the eyes of magic heaven, whether it is Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan or the jade bracelet on Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist, it is already in his bag.


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "devil heaven, you are also a senior of Wulin. If you bully the weak, you are not afraid of being laughed off."


    Devil Tiandu said with a strange smile: "what do they have to do with me if they want to laugh off their big teeth? I''ll do whatever I want. I never need to care about anyone. It''s useless for you to say that to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Zhu Yan said: "magic heaven capital, are you not afraid to become the public enemy of Wulin


    Devil heaven sneered: "public enemy of Wulin? I was a public enemy in the Wulin 30 years ago, so what? Who dares to be presumptuous in front of me? Who dares to be the enemy of the self? None of these so-called respectable families dare to challenge themselves face-to-face. They just chew their tongue behind their backs. What''s the difference between them and the village shrew? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "dare to ask the devil, what do you want to do when you come here today?"


    "The devil said:" I heard that you are a wonderful little girl. You are the heir of the treasure house of the God King, and you have got the inheritance of the Golden Phoenix. I want to come and have a look. But I don''t know that old man Bai Li Changfeng is willing to die. I forced me to hurt someone


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice: "just look at it, it''s so simple?"


    Devil heaven shrugged: "originally just want to have a look, so simple, but now see, natural things are not so simple."


    Zhu Yan asked, "what do you want?"


    Magic heaven all said: "I don''t want to tell you, I heard that there is a magic weapon in the treasure house of the God King, named duantian Dao. The weapon I usually use is Dao. But now, in this world, I can''t find a weapon that can match me. I want to use duantian Dao, which is so simple."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it was so simple, but now? Now it''s not that easy? "


    After laughing, he said: "of course, before I met you, I only wanted to break the sky sword, but now I see you two, I want to break the sky sword and you as well."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "what do you want from us?"


    The devil said, "I want you to be my disciples, inherit my mantle, and offer the jade bracelet and the treasure house of God as the gift of thanking my master."


    The madness and arrogance of the magic capital are extremely disgusting.


    Zhu Yan cold hum: "if we do not agree?"


    magic days laughed: "this has said that everything has the final say of the master, and you can not be punished." In the eyes of magic heaven, they are just yellow haired boys and girls. Even if they are carrying the blood of dragon and Phoenix, they will not be his rivals.


    At this time, in addition to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, there was only one bailiyao who was scared. In order to avoid bailiyao being affected by force, Xia Yuanqiu put her in the space, so as not to be distracted by taking care of her later.


    Zhu Yansu is good at fighting, but Xia Yuanqiu has never practiced martial arts. He only has part of Jinfeng''s magic power and doesn''t know how to use it.


    In order to increase the chance of winning, Xia Yuanqiu made Xiaobai and Dabai come out. A Nine Tailed Fox and a white tiger are both the descendants of the emperor. They have noble blood and are all endowed with divine power.


    Xiaobai''s speed is like a mirage floating light, and Dabai''s power is unmatched. Each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages. With their help, they are also better than the two of them.


    Demon Tiandu saw Xiaobai and Dabai, and his eyes were more greedy. He said with a wild smile, "little girl is very good. No wonder she is so famous in the river and lake. Today I accept you as my apprentice, and all of you are my own. Very good, very good!"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "dream, even if I die, I will never recognize you as a teacher." After that, she and Zhu Yan exchanged a look, two people are interlinked, a look can understand each other''s meaning.


    Zhu Yan sprang up, his sword came out of its sheath, and the shadow of the green dragon wrapped around the steel sword, injecting the power of the Green Dragon into the sword, making it more sharp and invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Xia Yuanqiu, on the other hand, plundered to motiandu, where Xiaobai and Dabai distributed around and surrounded motiandu in all directions. Zhu Yan lured the enemy to fight, and the other three parties searched for opportunities.


    Magic heaven didn''t know what Kung Fu he had practiced. It seemed that his body was made of steel, but Zhu Yan''s sword could not pierce half an inch of his body. It seemed that magic heaven deliberately let him pierce it, so as to teach him to retreat.


    Zhu Yan is not a man who retreats in the face of difficulties. He has been fighting for a long time. He is more brave in the war. The more difficult he is, the more he can arouse his competitive heart.


    The sword technique is changing. Zhu Yan uses his unique skill, Xuantian nine swords, with the power of the green dragon, which makes Xuantian nine swords exert unimaginable power. Even the person who created this sword technique will not think that one day, this sword technique will exert such power in the hands of his later disciples.


    The light of the sword is like a net. Every net has the power of a sword. The net can rotate rapidly, and the flesh and blood can be stirred into meat mud.


    The evil heaven put away the meaningless color, pulled out the body to fly back, in order to avoid the power of the sword net.


    This is the first time that motiandu has retreated since he entered the valley of medicine king. It is also the first time in nearly 30 years that motiandu has retreated against people.


    The devil day all toward Zhu Yan way: "good, young man is very good, you this apprentice, I accept."


    He once had disciples, but because of his lack of understanding, he couldn''t spread his mantle. In a rage, he killed them. Since then, he has never accepted any more disciples.


    Today, seeing Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, he cherished his talents. He had no one to pass on. How could he not cultivate his talents in vain?


    Zhu Yan didn''t pay attention to the magic heaven capital. The first style of Xuantian nine swords is all over the world. He didn''t hit the target. He immediately used the second style of Xuantian nine swords, which is Liuyun chop. The shadow of the sword looks like Liuyun. It seems slow, but in fact it''s fast, to the extreme.


    Mingming''s sword tip is still far away, but in the blink of an eye, before the eyebrow of magic heaven, magic heaven didn''t fight back and still evaded.


    He didn''t have the power to fight back. He wanted to see how many powerful moves Zhu Yan didn''t use.


    Liuyun chop still didn''t hurt the magic heaven. To be exact, Liuyun chop, which contains all the power of Zhu Yan''s green dragon, didn''t even touch the corner of the magic heaven.


    Xiaobai has been looking for opportunities, but the defense of the magic heaven capital has almost no flaws. It can''t find opportunities at all. Around the magic heaven capital, there seems to be a layer of invisible air flow to protect him. It''s impossible to bite him or catch him.


    Dabai''s power is endless, and tiger teeth are very sharp. No matter how strong the power is, tiger teeth are not as sharp as Zhu Yan''s sword. Even if the sword can''t pierce the skin, how can its teeth bite?


    Xia Yuanqiu is only Jiao. Although she can use part of Jin Feng''s power now, she only uses Jin Feng''s power to fight with others in terms of improving her speed. She has never tried and doesn''t know how to do it.


    When the Xuantian nine swords were put into the eighth move, Zhu Yan had lost his strength, and the magic heaven was still able to cope with it. Although he was almost hurt by Zhu Yan''s Xuantian nine swords several times, he still avoided the danger with his own extraordinary strength. This was also an unprecedented situation. It was the first time that the magic heaven was forced to be like this after he claimed to respect the magic capital, As Zhu Yan gradually lost his strength, the power of Xuantian nine swords was no longer as powerful as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Seeing that Zhu Yan couldn''t make any more powerful moves, magic heaven said with a wild smile: "boy, are all the means finished? If it''s over, it''s my turn now! "


    The words of the magic heaven all fall, and the vitality condenses between the palms, turns into a seal, and rushes towards Zhu Yan.


    Seeing that the yuan seal is about to fall on Zhu Yan, a white shadow flashed by, holding Zhu Yan and rolling to one side, narrowly avoiding the attack of Yuan seal.


    Devil heaven all said with a wild smile: "boy, it''s not a matter of long face to rely on women to save."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not a matter of long face to hold the strong and bully the weak."


    "Devil heaven all hums a way:" although I am strong, but your person many potential heavy


    It seems that the patience of Mo Tiandu is no longer as sufficient as it was at the beginning. He began to be a little anxious: "I will give you one last chance, whether I am willing to submit to you, be your disciple, and give you my mantle."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "magic heaven, you lose your humanity, how can you be a teacher? How can I be my teacher? You''d better die. We won''t compromise. " At this time, bailiyao ran to Xia Yuanqiu''s side, just wanted to ask a few questions, but Xia Yuanqiu waved into the jade bracelet space, Dabai and Xiaobai were also close to her, they all came into the jade bracelet space, the huge martial arts arena, there were only three people left.


    Magic heaven saw Xia Yuanqiu''s hand stretched out to the jade bracelet between his wrists again, and said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to run away. If you hide in the jade bracelet space, then I will kill all the people in the whole medicine King Valley, and there will be no one left."


    Xia Yuanqiu took back the finger that was about to touch the jade bracelet, gritted his teeth and said, "you are shameless. Those people are just servants of Yaowang valley. They have nothing to do with it."


    "I''m the devil God," he said. "I''m the devil God. I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll kill whoever I want. I''m happy."


    After the devil had finished speaking, he moved to Zhu Yan in Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan pushed away Xia Yuanqiu and put his sword in front of him. He tried his best to use Xuantian nine swords again.


    At this time, another person who should not have appeared in the martial arts arena suddenly came with a sword.


    He joined Zhu Yan''s battle and fought against the terror of magic heaven.


    Zhu Yan said, "didn''t you send your mother to leave Yaowang Valley?"


    Bailiheng said: "they are safe, but I''m bailiheng, the owner of Yaowang valley. I should live with Yaowang valley. How can I live secretly?"


    Zhu Yan tried hard to block the terrible strike of magic heaven, and pulled the nearly injured bailiheng back quickly. Zhu Yan said: "you shouldn''t come back. Go to the side of Yuanqiu and let her send you into space."


    Magic day all eyes turn, the corner of the mouth hook out a strange smile, his palm turned, originally hit Zhu Yan''s power suddenly turned the direction, toward the hundred Li constant.


    In the hundred Li Hengtian River and lake, the martial arts are first-class, but in the eyes of magic heaven, they are as young as beginners.


    Suddenly, a strong suction pulled bailiheng''s back and dragged him away.


    Zhu Yan rushes forward and wants to pull Bai Liheng back. Magic heaven waves heavily. A strong energy makes Zhu Yan have to give up rescuing Bai Liheng and wave his sword to defend himself.


    When Zhu Yan retreated and looked at bailiheng again, he saw that magic heaven had already put a black pill into bailiheng''s mouth and forced him to swallow it with internal force.


    "What did you feed him?" said Xia Yuanqiu


    The devil heaven sneered: "the things of the Lord are naturally the things of the devil religion. This pill is called the heaven devil pill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Xia Yuanqiu is not a person in this world. She has never heard of this frightening magic pill, and she doesn''t know its horror.


    But Zhu Yan is a man of this world. He once heard his grandmother say that he was puzzled by Xia Yuanqiu''s face, so he lowered his voice and said, "the magic pill is made by successive masters of the demon sect. It is made by mixing its magic blood with tianyingguoling liquid. Those who take the magic pill will lose their mind and intelligence, and those who make magic pill will become their puppets and will not change for a lifetime." Zhu Yan brow deep close, looking at the eyes full of pain and struggle of the hundred Li Heng, the heart is very sorry, hate can''t put all the strength, cut devil days in the blade.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know the magic pill, but he knows what tianyingguo is. Tianyingguo has the effect of purifying the human mind. It can be used as medicine to relieve the evil thoughts in the heart, and it can be used as poison to make people lose their nature.


    Tianyingguo is not a poison, so there is no antidote in the world. Even if she is a divine doctor, she can''t do anything about it.


    Zhu Yan said: "the magic pill has not been solved. As long as the blood vessels of the people who made it are cut off, the poison can be solved without medicine, and brother Heng can recover his mind."


    Blood cut off? In other words, even if motiandu is dead, as long as there are descendants who inherit his blood in the world, bailiheng will not be able to detoxify unless motiandu and his descendants are all dead -


    Zhu Yan added: "motiandu did not marry when he was in the world 30 years ago. In the past 30 years, with his temperament, there may not be any women willing to have children with him."


    Xia Yuanqiu in front of a bright: "so, as long as the devil days are dead, constant cousin will naturally regain freedom."


    The two sides were so far away that the devil could not hear them talking, but he was impatient and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "can''t our husband and wife whisper?"


    Devil heaven all hums a way: "I don''t care what you whisper, I ask you one last time, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Zhu Yan just wants to refuse, Xia Yuanqiu is preemptive way: "that wants to see, I two people do your apprentice, can have what advantage."


    Demon Tiandu laughed wildly for a while and then said, "it''s good to be my disciple. You can see my ability. Can anyone compete with me in this world? As long as you promise to be my disciples, I will teach you all my skills. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. It''s natural for the master to pass on his skills to his apprentices. I want to ask if there are any more benefits."


    Magic heaven pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile: "you are a very interesting girl. I really didn''t miss you. As long as you are willing to be my descendant, I will teach you the position of the leader of the evil cult."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m not rare to be the leader of the demon sect. It seems that you have no good to promise me, but you want my baby. It seems unfair."


    Speaking of this, the devil knows that the girl has gone around in a circle. She just wants to tell him that her space jade bracelet and her treasure house are all hers, and she doesn''t want to give them to him.


    Devil heaven all said with a smile: "well, although your space jade bracelet is good, it may not be in accordance with my heart. I said that as long as the sky knife is broken, I don''t want anything else. How about it?"


    At this point, Xia Yuanqiu also knows that this is the biggest concession that the devil heaven has made to them. If they continue to fight, she and Zhu Yan may be able to escape into the space to avoid this disaster, but these ordinary people in Yaowang valley are afraid to be poisoned by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    The original purpose of magic heaven is her and Zhu Yan, they must not let others bear the consequences for them.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook Zhu Yan''s hand and said, "I can promise to be your disciple, but Zhu Yan, my husband, is the prince of Xiliang. He can never worship you as his teacher. If you promise, we will cease fighting. If you don''t promise, we will die with you."


    Magic heaven originally preferred Xia Yuanqiu. Although he also loved Zhu Yan, he thought Xia Yuanqiu was more interesting. If he could only choose one of the two, he would naturally choose Xia Yuanqiu.


    This is also the first time that someone dares to negotiate with him in this way. It''s not a condition. It''s clearly a threat. However, Mo Tiandu doesn''t get angry but laughs. Ni Zi has a lot of courage. It''s good. It suits his taste.


    "Well, I''ll make an exception and promise you." Devil heaven all laughs a way.


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s scorching face, Xia Yuanqiu said, "although my husband can''t worship you as a teacher, he can''t leave me. He wants to search for the treasure house of God with me."


    Devil heaven shrugged: "whatever you want!"


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he suddenly became a good talker, so he simply went further: "Zhu Yan and I will leave Yaowang valley with you. You promise me that no matter what happens in the future, we can''t make trouble with them any more."


    Demon Tiandu is angry and funny. The girl really can climb along the pole. It''s just a small matter. She can give it to her as a favor, so she nodded and said, "OK, this matter should be yours."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Bai Liheng and said, "there''s one last thing."


    Devil day all sank a face: "little wench, you can''t push an inch, when this Zun is really a great good person?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m willing to pay attention to my teacher. If you don''t agree with me, how can I willingly serve you as my teacher?"


    Devil days all listen to it reasonable, then Shun mouth airway: "talk about it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to bailiheng and said, "he is my cousin, the little valley master of Yaowang valley. If you are willing to detoxify him and let him go, I will willingly take you as my teacher."


    The devil sky all hummed: "little girl, have you ever heard of the devil Dan? On this day, the magic elixir has no antidote. Unless the master, and after him, are all extinct, his poison can be self detoxified. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "if I don''t wake up, all things in the world depend on each other, happiness and disaster depend on each other, and poison and medicine depend on each other. There is no poison without solution."


    Magic days are coagulating Xia Yuanqiu''s face, suddenly strange smile, said: "I heard that you are the world''s respected little doctor, or a senior pharmacist, then you tell me, your cousin''s evil poison, how to solve?"


    Xia Yuanqiu lips slightly hook, light voice way: "I said guess, you will detoxify for him?"


    Magic heaven nodded: "I promise, as long as you say the method of detoxification, I will do as you say, no matter what you say is right or wrong, in a word, your cousin''s life, all depends on you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal," he said with a smile


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward two steps and looked at Bai Liheng with dull eyes and said: "your so-called Tianmo pill is nothing more than a mixture of your own demonic blood and Tianying fruit. Tianying fruit is not a poison. It only depends on whether the user has the heart of harming others. Your demonic blood is infiltrated by evil Qi because of practicing demonic skills. The blood contains evil intention. After being mixed with Tianying fruit, it becomes an evil pill, which can be forgotten But nature, evil is the Lord, I''m right? "


    The devil all nodded: "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "tianyingguo is non-toxic, and the blood of the devil is also non-toxic. It''s only because you have practiced the magic skill that you have evil ideas. That''s why you say that there is no antidote in the world, because there is no antidote, but it''s not no antidote."


    Magic heaven has a smile on his face, and his eyes are shining in summer and autumn. Unexpectedly, he is so old that he can find such a bright apprentice. Wonderful, wonderful!


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that the demon heaven had not spoken, he continued: "as the saying goes, the antidote of Tianmo pill lies in the person who made it."


    "It''s well known that if you want to understand the demonic nature of Tianmo Dan, you need to get rid of the people who make the medicine and the children and grandchildren who have his blood. Otherwise, there is no solution to the demonic nature. What''s the difference between what you said and what the world knows?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "the world only knows that death before life, but I know that fighting poison with poison can detoxify."


    Magic days are silent, waiting for Xia Yuanqiu next words.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "with your magic blood, you can solve the demonic nature of Tianmo Dan."


    "You mean, you want me to feed him with blood?" said the devil He pointed to the dull and silent bailiheng beside him.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, just take a sip of your magic blood. Your evil nature will collide with each other. Fight with poison and you can detoxify yourself."


    Magic heaven was silent for a long time, and suddenly raised his head to heaven and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha - I didn''t expect that the secret kept by the devil sect for hundreds of years was revealed by you today. If you didn''t intend to accept you as an apprentice, you would have been in a different place. Since you agreed to enter the gate of the devil sect, you would have to tell you the secret sooner or later. Now you know it in advance It doesn''t matter. "


    Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Yuanqiu, are you crazy? What kind of person is he? You promised to be his apprentice? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes have the color of helplessness. How does she want to be the apprentice of this magic heaven capital? But now she has no other way. She can''t fight, but she can''t save. In order to keep Yao Wang Gu and Zhu Yan, she has no choice.


    "Don''t worry, though I am possessed by the devil, I will guard my heart and mind, and will not be invaded by the devil." She said to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan knows her heart, how do not know her helpless, but he does not want her to bear these, he is a man, is her husband, he should stand in front of her, for her wind and rain.


    To his country of Xiliang, to his prince''s position, Zhu Yan shook his head, stepped forward, and said to the enchanted Tiandu: "I Zhu Yan would like to enter the devil''s gate, worship the devil as a teacher, and ask the devil to let Yuanqiu go and let her go."


    The devil shook his head: "who are you supposed to be? Who do you want me to accept as an apprentice? Do you want to go back? Let me tell you, I have decided to accept this little girl as an apprentice. Her temperament is very good for me. Although you are good, I have agreed to accept you as an apprentice. I will never go back. "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "Zhu Yan, as the prince of a country, if you are passed on, you are a disciple of the demon sect. How can you be the prince?"


    Zhu Yan turned back and held her shoulder with both hands. He said seriously, "I don''t care about Xiliang kingdom or prince. I''m just Zhu Yan. I''m your husband. I only have you in my heart. I can''t care about anything else."


    Xia Yuanqiu was moved in his heart and said, "I know your mind. I know it all. Even if I enter the magic gate, I am also your wife. You are the only one in my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Well, you two have something to say later. Don''t make love to each other in front of me. I don''t have the spare time to watch you make out." It''s the way of the devil.


    Zhu Yan knew that there was no room for things to turn around, so he didn''t say much. In a word, no matter where he went in Yuanqiu or who he worshipped as a teacher, he was his wife, and he would not leave her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "magic heaven, since I have promised to enter your magic gate and worship you as my teacher, then you should honor your promise, release bailiheng and detoxify it with your magic blood."


    Bailiheng waved his hand and said: "since I have promised to detoxify him, I will not break my promise. But not now. Although you should be possessed by me, I don''t know whether you will go back on your promise. After the formal ceremony, I will let him come back."


    Xia Yuanqiu was worried and said quickly, "how can this make him the master of the medicine King''s Valley? The master of the valley needs him to make up his mind about all the major and minor matters. He is indispensable to the medicine King''s valley. Moreover, he is my uncle''s only son. How can he go to the devil''s gate? For my uncle and aunt, it''s as painful as gouging out the heart and cutting the flesh."


    "What does this have to do with me? I always do things with my heart. Today, it''s a rule breaking to promise to forgive him. Don''t push an inch to anger me. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    This man is full of evil spirit and ruthless. It''s no surprise that he says he''s upset.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought again that he had to discuss it with his grandfather and uncle, so he said to the devil, "how about I go into the space to discuss it with my grandfather and uncle and then reply to you?"


    Devil day all very impatient stare her one eye, have no good way: "don''t you let him come out?"? Are you going to take them to the Mormon with you


    Think of grandfather''s injury is not very serious, and magic day obviously don''t want her to leave his sight, at this time only will grandfather please out of the space to discuss.


    When he waved, a hundred Li Changfeng had already appeared in front of Xia Yuanqiu. Most of his injuries had been cured by Unicorn treatment. Originally, unicorn had the ability to cure all his injuries, but he refused to let Unicorn keep the strength to cure Bai Liyun. Only then did he not recover, but it was no big problem.


    A hundred Li Changfeng sees that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are all right, and his heart is falling. But in the twinkling of an eye, he sees his grandson standing by the magic heaven, and his expression is dull, like a fool.


    A hundred Li Changfeng has seen a lot of knowledge. Seeing the appearance of hundred Li Heng, he immediately guesses what''s going on. In a moment, his anger rises up, and he immediately pulls out his sword and goes forward to fight with devil heaven.


    Xia Yuanqiu grabbed him and said, "don''t be impulsive, grandfather. Now there is another way to save my cousin."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "your cousin has been poisoned by the magic pill. Only when the magic heaven is dead can he return to his heart. Otherwise, he will be the running dog and puppet of the magic heaven all his life."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "grandfather, it''s not only the death of the devil that can solve the poison of the heaven magic pill. As long as my cousin drinks the devil''s blood of the devil''s heaven, he can recover."


    Bai Li Changfeng was stunned. He didn''t know this method before. Today, it''s the first time that he heard that he trusted Xia Yuanqiu very much and would never doubt her. Xia Yuanqiu said that magic blood can cure the poison of Bai Li Heng''s magic pill.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together and let him bleed to save people. " Hundred Li Changfeng is a hot and acute person originally. As soon as you listen to this method, how can you resist it? No matter whether you are the opponent of the other party or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Devil heaven all cold hum: "hundred Li Changfeng, before you start, you should also weigh your own weight. Even if you gather the strength of others to fight against you, do you think you have a chance to win?"


    One hundred Li Changfeng is stunned. The picture of him and YUNPU fighting together and being seriously injured is vividly in my mind. The devil heaven is dealing with them, but he doesn''t even use 50% of his power. At this time, even if he gathers the power of Zhu Yan and Yuanqiu, what can he do with him? It''s not just about killing or hurting.


    Xia Yuanqiu held as like as two peas of long wind and trembling hands, looking at the face that was exactly the same as Grandpa before. He was very guilty. He hated her for nothing, and could not protect Gu Pingan. He could not help his brother in water and fire simply and directly.


    "Grandfather, the devil has promised to let go of my cousin. Don''t worry."


    Hundred Li Changfeng''s eyebrows closed tightly, staring at Xia Yuanqiu, said: "what do you say? How could he be so kind? What terms did you agree to him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t say it, but the devil heaven said in a high voice: "your precious granddaughter has promised to worship me as a teacher and enter the devil''s gate. In the future, she will be the descendant of me. The Lord of the devil''s gate, your grandson''s life will be a gift from me."


    A hundred Li Changfeng was shocked and put his hands around Xia Yuanqiu''s wrists and said, "you are confused! How can you promise to be possessed? Do you know that you can''t go back to the right way if you are possessed? What do you want the people in the Jianghu to think of you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and tears twinkle in his eyes: "grandfather, I don''t care what the people in the Jianghu think of me. I only know that I can''t let my cousin be buried for me, let alone the whole Yaowang valley. It''s better to kill me."


    Hundred Li Changfeng doesn''t know Xia Yuanqiu''s character. If she had no choice, she would never surrender to a demon like magic heaven.


    "Child, no matter what, I can''t let you go to the devil''s gate to get involved. I''ve already risked my life, and I will --" Xia Yuanqiu put his hand over his grandfather''s mouth and whispered: "grandfather, if you can trust me, you''ll stay in Yaowang Valley and wait for my cousin to come back safely. I won''t lose my humanity because I''m in the devil''s gate. I''ll always be Xia Yuanqiu, and I won''t lose my humanity Change. "


    "Well, I don''t have the time to listen to all your nonsense. I''ll leave as soon as I finish. I have to go back to the magic gate before sunset." The devil''s day all sank a voice way.


    Xia Yuanqiu releases the jade bracelet space together with bailiyao, who is taking care of bailiyun''s spirit and whose injury has been stable. He also leaves several bottles of good healing pills. Then he says goodbye to bailiyun Changfeng, and follows Zhu Yan behind the magic heaven capital and leaves the medicine King Valley.


    "Grandfather, why did my cousin and the prince follow the devil? Why did my brother go with me? "


    The most regretful thing in his life is that he married his daughter to Zhuo Zhonghai and made her die in a foreign land. Now he finally found his granddaughter, but he can''t protect her. He can only watch her go to the devil''s gate, but he can''t do anything.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others follow after the devil heaven, out of the valley of medicine king, all the way to the East.


    Magic heaven is extremely fast, and the speed is like an arrow off the string. They try their best, but they can''t catch up with each other.


    As dusk approaches, the figure of magic heaven suddenly stops at the foot of a big mountain. On the mountain, there are luxuriant trees, clear streams flowing at the foot of the mountain, and flowers blooming in all directions. In this late autumn, I don''t feel the cold, just like the Flower Valley of spring in all seasons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t the devil''s gate be a place full of ghosts? How can you be in such a beautiful valley?


    Devil day all slanted an eye to sweep her one eye, way: "how? It''s strange for you that the magic gate is located here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said bluntly: "it''s really strange that since it''s a magic gate, people assume that it''s a horrible and gloomy scene, which is quite different from what I can see at this time."


    The devil heaven all hums a way: "that is the common people''s stupidity, why does the devil''s gate regard as gloomy and fearful?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is speechless, and magic heaven is right. People like to use their own ideas to construct other people''s situation.


    Why can''t Mormon be built in such a beautiful valley?


    Magic heaven raises his hand and splits a few palms toward the mountain wall opposite Qingxi. The palms are fierce and powerful. They seem to be free to wield, but they are mysterious. Every palms'' palms are where a mechanism is located. Unless all the mechanisms are smashed, the giant stone door can be opened slowly. Otherwise, even if you take explosives to blast, you may not be able to blast the door.


    Two middle-aged men came out of the stone gate with a loud bang. They were both wearing the same style of long blue clothes. Their clothes were simple and their long hair was tied behind their heads.


    When they saw the magic heaven capital standing opposite the Qingxi River, they immediately knelt down to greet each other: "welcome the master back to the mountain."


    Their clothes, temperament and words are almost the same as those of ordinary people in the Jianghu. There is no difference between them, and they are not possessed of the spirit of evil.


    "Get out of the way!"


    They quickly knelt to one side and couldn''t get up.


    The devil and heaven both saw them as nothing. They crossed the Qingxi River and set foot on the gate.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan followed closely, passing the clear stream several Zhang wide together and stepping into the gate.


    After several steps, he turned around and looked at Xia Yuanqiu standing at the door and said, "if you enter this magic gate today, you will be a disciple of the magic gate. There is no room for regret. Can you think clearly?"


    Xia Yuanqiu had all kinds of helplessness in her heart, but when she thought of bailiheng, who was poisoned by the magic pill, and the innocent lives of Yaowang Valley, she gritted her teeth and said, "I think clearly. Today, I will go to the devil''s gate, and I will never regret it."


    Magic day nodded, mouth slightly hook, turbid eyes in a brilliant bloom: "well, I appreciate your most this kind of courage and courage."


    Magic turned around again and strode forward.


    This is a deep and secluded mountain road. There is no light in front of it. Where the devil heaven passes, the brazier hanging on the cave wall immediately ignites to clear the way ahead. When he passed by, the brazier went out by itself, and the back road returned to darkness.


    This kind of magical spontaneous combustion brazier reminds Xia Yuanqiu of the induction lamp of the previous life. When someone walks by, the lamp will be on, and when someone leaves, the lamp will be off. It saves energy and electricity, and is very humanized.


    But in ancient times, there would never be induction lamp. I don''t know the principle of this spontaneous combustion brazier.


    Through the deep and secluded tunnel, at the corner, there is light in the sky, not the red light of the torch, just the white light of sunshine.


    When they came in, the setting sun had already set in the West. They could be sure that there would never be sunlight here and now. The only red glow left in the sky was the red glow.


    But what is the light of the day?


    At the end of the open space, there is a big chair with lacquer and gold inlaid with treasure, covered with tiger skin and wolf skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Without hesitation, he strode up to the inlaid chair and sat down domineering. As soon as he sat down, he raised his voice and called out, "come on


    As soon as the devil''s words came down, two young men came forward in a hurry, knelt down and said, "I''d like to welcome the sect leader back to the mountain."


    "Go and call the priests."


    The two young men quickly bowed out of the inner hall and went to the magic temple to invite the priest.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks up to see the light source on the top of the cave. The light source is soft but bright.


    "What is this?" Xia Yuanqiu asked, pointing to the light source on the top of the cave.


    "Devil heaven all said with a smile:" you are so smart, it''s better for you to guess. You''ll get a prize if you get it


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if I guess correctly, can you release my cousin immediately?"


    Devil heaven shook his head: "of course not, if you guess correctly, I have something else for you."


    Now he is still not sure whether Xia Yuanqiu will go back to the devil and worship him as his teacher, and bailiheng is the only weapon he can take Xia Yuanqiu. How can he let bailiheng leave easily?


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yanqi look up at the light source above their heads. Although the light is soft, it is much brighter than the night pearl. Even if they look for a long time, it will be dazzling, just like Yan sun.


    But this is not Yan day, because this light, no heat.


    When she looked down, she saw the bodies of several insects on the ground. The insects were huge, big enough to be the size of a wasp, and their tails were water drops and gray white. She didn''t know what the living insects looked like. The tail of the dead insect was slightly dry and flat. She was watching the dead insect on the ground. At that time, another insect fell from the top, and the tail of the dead insect was not dry and flat, just like a drop The world''s most perfect water drop, full Fengying.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the tail of the insect corpse, which was full of lustre and lustre, began to dry and gray gradually.


    Xia Yuanqiu eyebrows slightly pick, she guessed the source of the light source.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the light source above his head and said, "this light should be emitted by a large number of fireflies."


    Magic days are shaking his head: "not fireflies, but the answer has been very close, you guess."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "even if it''s not a firefly, it must be a Firefly with a glowing tail."


    Zhu Yan listened to the words of Xia Yuanqiu, immediately thought of a thing, blurted out: "not fireflies, it must be magic Yang bee."


    Xia Yuanqiu: what is Moyang bee She was familiar with the Pharmacopoeia and the secret book of all things, but she had never seen any records about Moyang bee, and she didn''t know anything about it.


    Magic days are satisfied with the nod: "yes, it is the magic Yang bee, I am very surprised, you even know the magic Yang bee."


    Zhu Yan said: "I also know that there are magic Yang bees in this world by chance."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know anything about Moyang bee, and he was full of curiosity. He asked Zhu Yan: "what is Moyang bee? It can shine like a firefly, and even more so. It''s a cave as bright as day. "


    Zhu Yan said: "as far as I know, Moyang bee can not only shine like a firefly, but also has strong poison. The poison can be seen in the throat sealed by blood, the poison of five step snake, and the poison of Moyang bee can be sent out in one step. No one has ever survived from this poison since ancient times."


    Zhu Yan took a look at the magic heaven and said: "of course, there are exceptions to everything. If ordinary people are poisoned by this poison, they will die naturally. But the leader of the magic gate is an exception. They practice magic skills and blood has the characteristics of evil. Although the evil Yang bee is poisonous, the evil blood is its nemesis. Therefore, the rare evil Yang bee in the world will appear in the magic gate in such a large number. Only the magic gate can be the only one You can control life and death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Magic heaven couldn''t help clapping his hands three times and said with a smile, "boy, you are really good. You know the magic Yang bee very well. Tell me, where did you hear about the magic Yang bee?"


    Zhu Yan said: "you may think that in this world, only momen can control Moyang bees. You are wrong. There is another place where Moyang bees also exist. After thousands of years, Moyang bees there have no toxicity."


    "No toxic Moyang bee, can it still be Moyang bee? It''s better to call them fireflies! " The devil could not help muttering, but he was curious and asked, "where on earth is it?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I can''t say."


    Magic heaven''s appetite has been suspended, but Zhu Yan said that he can''t say, his heart itches, his teeth itch, his hands itch, and he really wants to slap this smelly boy to death. This smelly boy is obviously intentional.


    Hum, he''s not as afraid as this smelly boy.


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. It''s very rare for you to be my master, do you know?" The evil sky all hums a, don''t cross a face don''t see Zhu Yan that one face of proud, unexpectedly like the kid general played a temper.


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t help laughing. He says that when the devil is not crazy, it''s very interesting, like an old urchin.


    The priest arrived soon. He was an old man with white hair, wearing a black-and-white striped priestly robe and a short figure.


    Xia Yuanqiu bets that the so-called priesthood is about seventy years old, while the devil heaven is at least eighty years old. But compared with them, the devil heaven is even younger. He is not like an old man in his eighties, and his spirit is no less than forty years old.


    "See you, master!" The priest bowed to the enchanted heaven with a pious expression.


    "Don''t be too polite," he said


    The priest straight body, eyes sharp swept Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan one eye, retreat a body.


    The devil said, "this little girl is a new disciple of my master. Go and prepare for it. We''ll worship her later."


    The priest nodded respectfully and glanced at Xia Yuanqiu again with a sharp look.


    The priest retreated, and Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward and said, "magic heaven, you just said that as long as we guess what this light source is, you will have something good to give us. What is it?"


    Magic day all laughed, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said: "you little girl, this is not what you guessed, but you are anxious to ask for credit. Well, you and he are husband and wife, and he can guess it as you guess it."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what is it?"


    Devil Tiandu reaches out his right hand and touches it on his left finger. From the silver ring, he finds a wooden box. The wooden box is very simple and has no decoration or pattern. It''s like an ordinary object that can be seen everywhere in the marketplace.


    Magic days are waving, wooden box out of the palm, hard hit Xia Yuanqiu''s face.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s attention has been on the wooden box. She didn''t expect that magic heaven would suddenly throw the wooden box at her. She stood in the same place and didn''t even think of dodging.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yan''s quick eyes and quick hands, when the wooden box is about to hit the head of Xia Yuanqiu, he firmly grasped the wooden box, so that Xia Yuanqiu''s head will not be seriously injured.


    Devil day all shake head, sigh a way: "you this wench, how of so stupid, even if can''t catch, also don''t know to dodge?"


    Zhu Yan''s heart just jumped to his throat. At this time, he listened to the words of magic Tiandu. He couldn''t help it. He said angrily: "magic Tiandu, you shouldn''t joke with Yuanqiu. She has never learned martial arts before. How can a person of martial arts be so sensitive and quick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Magic day all see Zhu Yan so Yan Yan Yan fierce face to talk with him, unexpectedly also not angry, only dry smile way: "make a joke, make a joke, this is not OK!"


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored them. Her eyes were fixed on the wooden box. She was very focused, as if she couldn''t hear them.


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand and said to Zhu Yan, "give me the wooden box."


    Zhu Yan said: "no, I''ll see what it is first. Who knows if he will hide any poison in this box."


    "Devil heaven all said with a smile:" you silly child, if I want to harm you, I still need to use such deceit? Are you sure you have a brain when you go out today? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at the devil and said, "you don''t have a brain when you go out. He is eager to protect his wife. Do you understand?"


    Devil heaven sighed and shook his head, and said in a low voice, "I really don''t have a brain when I go out today. Otherwise, how can I get back these two little guys who are not afraid of everything and have no rules?"


    Although the cave is open, it is an airtight place. Although the voice of magic heaven is small, Xia Yuanqiu still hears it. Xia Yuanqiu says with a smile, "if you regret it, let us go now."


    Magic days are busy waving: "never regret!" In the eyes of the devil heaven, it is extremely difficult to find such disciples. How can they be let go.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned his lips and no longer cared about the magic capital. He took the wooden box from Zhu Yan and opened the lid. Inside the box, he saw a withered green stem. In addition to the green stem, the leaves were yellow and withered, which made him look like he was dying.


    Zhu Yan put his head together, and his face immediately became very ugly. He was not happy and said, "magic heaven, are you playing with us? Take such a withered grass as a treasure? "


    The evil sky didn''t make a sound, a pair of turbid eyes just stare at Xia Yuanqiu tightly.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the half withered grass for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "magic heaven, it''s been a long time. Your ultimate goal is actually the ghost grass, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the evil heaven''s eyes brightened, his expression was slightly excited. Then he deliberately concealed the excitement, returned to calm, pretended to be indifferent, and wrote lightly: "since you know this is ghost grass, you must also know its characteristics."


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up his eyebrows and ignored his pattern. He twisted the half withered ghost grass from the wooden box and said: "it is said that the ghost grass was born on the road of huangquan. It absorbs the spirit of the ghost for many years and becomes the spirit grass. The grass contains the spirit of the ghost. It can live and die."


    Zhu Yan is unidentified, way: "what to call living can live, dead can die?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s just a saying handed down from generation to generation, but I know that this ghost grass is not born on the huangquan Road, but on the crack of the line cliff. It''s extremely dangerous and rare. It''s not possible to find one in ten years or a hundred years."


    The devil day all again way: "you said this long time, also didn''t say this ghost grass real utility."


    Xia Yuanqiu put the ghost grass back into the wooden box. The wooden box has a special texture. It''s not as common as its appearance. It''s made of very precious broken wood. The box made of this wood has the effect of keeping fresh. Unfortunately, the ghost grass obviously gets more than one day or two. Although it''s packed in the wooden box made of broken wood, it''s still losing its vitality because of the long time It''s dying.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "ghost grass can make people who feign death come back to life, and it can also make people who feign death die. It depends on the user and how to extract ghost grass."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    What Xia Yuanqiu said about people who feign death is equivalent to people who value things in the medical field.


    The evil sky all eyes tiny twinkle, hurriedly ask: "how to refine just can make the person of feign death revive?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is almost sure that magic heaven does so many things and takes her back to the magic gate for this moment.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "what a pity!"


    Devil day all frown, ask a way: "pity what?"


    "It''s a pity that the ghost grass has died. Even if I am a master of medicine refining, I can''t extract medicine from its stems and leaves." Xia Yuanqiu sighed,


    Magic heaven all shook his head: "no, I have heard that even if this ghost grass turns into a pile of ashes, it will not die. It will be revived by rain and dew again, so I call it ghost grass."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "what you said is really right, but I think you must have tried it. Even if it is affected by rain and dew, it can''t come back to life, right?"


    Magic heaven did not nod or shake his head. He only asked, "you must know the way to make it come back to life, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I know the way to revive it, but why should I help you with this?"


    The devil said, "you are my disciple. You always have to listen to me."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "as you know, we are not teachers and apprentices now. The ceremony of worshiping teachers has not started yet."


    The devil knows that she has guessed the whole story, so she doesn''t hide it any more. He says frankly, "to be honest, I''m going out of the mountain to save my son."


    "I suddenly retired from the river and lake 30 years ago, and the devil''s gate disappeared with me. For 30 years, the devil''s gate has never been out, and I have never committed evil crimes in the river and lake."


    "I''ve never been a good man, but I''m not an unforgivable evil. I''m flesh and blood, and I have feelings. Thirty years ago, I met the one I love all my life. For her sake, I''m willing to give up my ambition to dominate the Wulin and live a secluded life with her."


    "Later, she was pregnant, I was very happy, but she was restless all day, and even secretly took the abortion medicine behind my back. She almost lost her life because of this, but the fetus survived tenaciously."


    "She thought that heaven wanted to protect her baby''s life, so she didn''t try to abort any more. But since then, her body has been getting worse day by day, and she barely survived until the day when she gave birth. She grabbed my hand and said, anyway, we must protect our child well, so that he will have no worries all his life, and never go to the devil''s gate and practice magic skills."


    "She didn''t give birth to a baby even though she fought to death. I personally cut her belly with a sharp blade and took out our baby."


    The devil''s eyes are full of disappointment, and his heart is endless yearning for his dead wife.


    "Later, the child grew up under my guidance. I followed her instructions. Instead of teaching him magic skills, I only taught him some ordinary physical strength skills. In this magic sect, because of his identity, no one dared to say that he was weak in martial arts. On the contrary, I blindly praised him for his high martial arts skills. He was praised by these magic sect disciples. When he was 23 years old, he was so proud He sneaked out of the magic gate and went to compete with the young clan leader of the cloud clan who was famous all over the world at that time. "


    Demon Tiandu shook his head and sighed: "as a result, you can imagine that he didn''t even touch the corner of a man''s clothes. Even he couldn''t beat a servant in Yunfu. Yunshao clan leader was a generous gentleman and didn''t make trouble with him. He sent someone to send him out of the City, so he knew how ridiculous he was. On the way back, he jumped off the cliff."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "When I found him, his whole body was broken and there was only one breath left. I almost tried my best to save his life, but he didn''t wake up again. It seemed that only his heart was still alive, but he had no consciousness at all. I tried my best to ask famous doctors all over the world to cure his injury, but in any case, I couldn''t wake him up. He seemed to be asleep and dead."


    "He is my only son, even if I exchange my own life with him, I will."


    At this time, the devil heaven capital is like a leader of the devil gate. His previous ferocity has disappeared. Instead, it is a loving father''s endless yearning and pity for his son.


    Xia Yuanqiu listened quietly and looked at the magic capital in front of her, as if he was no longer the magic capital, but just an ordinary old man, a father who desperately wanted to save her children. She said slowly, "where is your son now? Can I see him? "


    At this time, the priest came in and bowed to the devil and said, "master, you are ready. You can start the ceremony immediately."


    Zhu Yan said hastily: "since your goal is to cure your son, it may not be necessary to visit a teacher."


    Magic heaven waved his hand and said: "no, this master must worship. Xia Yuanqiu, the apprentice, must accept. She is the only one who suits my heart for so many years. I must have a successor for my skill. Xia Yuanqiu, you are very suitable."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "magic heaven, you know my heart, why do you want me to enter this evil way? Are you not afraid of the opposite? "


    Magic heaven shook his head and said: "it is because I know your heart and nature that I want to accept you as an apprentice. People have a deep misunderstanding of magic gate. They only say that our magic gate is the gate of hell, burning, killing, looting, doing everything, practicing magic skills, and destroying human nature. May I ask, in the past few years, has our magic gate done anything extremely evil in the Jianghu? Not to mention these 30 years, even 30 years ago, I dare swear by heaven that I have never done anything harmful to nature and reason. However, some people, claiming to be noble and upright, have been making constant door-to-door provocations, and even gathered people to encircle and suppress our demons under the banner of controlling evil and promoting good. Our demons should resist themselves. Can they still sit there and be slaughtered? Since there is a battle, they will kill and blood will flow naturally After that, the so-called noble and decent people pinned all the consequences on our demon sect, saying that our demon sect was inhuman and killed people for no reason. "


    Xia Yuanqiu turns to look at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan nods gently, indicating that it is true.


    It''s just that the situation handed down from generation to generation is somewhat different from the situation described by motiandu himself.


    "If we are going to challenge any faction, we will take the initiative to come and wait for all the factions to gather their hands and clamor before we come to our sect," he said


    The bloody battle of that year was never forgotten by magic heaven. On that day, he didn''t remember how many people he had killed or whether he had killed them by mistake. He only remembered that his eyes were red and hurt.


    What happened in the past? Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want to explore it any more. She just wanted to know what the devil was thinking when he insisted on taking her as an apprentice.


    Magic heaven all said: "you have never learned martial arts, but you have the power of Jinfeng in your body. Once you start to practice martial arts, the speed of progress will be amazing. Moreover, just because you have never learned martial arts, your martial arts nature is neither right nor evil. It''s very good to use it to practice heavenly magic."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Tianmo Gong? Is it the heavenly magic power that people say can make people lose their nature? " Zhu Yan blurts out to ask a way.


    Devil heaven sighed: "all the things that the world preaches may not be true. As you can see, have you lost your nature after 30 years of practicing heaven devil skill? Do you mean to kill people


    They were speechless. The devil heaven beat into the valley of the king of medicine, seriously injuring Baili Yun''s soul and Baili Changfeng. He even controlled Baili Heng with the devil pill, but he didn''t hurt anyone''s life. It''s not that he didn''t have the ability, but that he didn''t do it.


    At this time, Mo Tiandu deliberately injured Bai Liyun''s soul, in order to test her medical skills. He controlled Bai Liheng, in order to force her to worship her teacher. There was a reason for that. Although the technique was lower, it was not really cruel and evil. There was always a way out for everything, and he didn''t do it ruthlessly.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if I don''t worship my teacher, you won''t let my cousin go, will you?"


    The devil all nodded: "yes, although I didn''t mean to hurt him, I''m not a pure good man. If you don''t follow me, I will never bleed and detoxify him. I''ll live with him like this."


    Xia Yuanqiu closed his eyes and sighed: "well, since he has entered the demon sect, he always has to pay some price. OK, I promise you to worship my master immediately, but you also promise me to release my cousin immediately after I worship my master."


    "It''s natural for you to be my disciple and your cousin. So I won''t make it difficult for him any more. I will let him go back without any damage."


    Now that it has been agreed, there is no need to say more. With the priest leading the way, magic heaven and Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan walk out of the cave one by one, and then go to another cave on the left.


    Through the long tunnel, they came to the other side of the cave.


    There are also a large number of Moyang bees in the cave to send light to the cave, making the whole cave as bright as day, but there is no bad smell when the brazier burns.


    In the middle of the cave, there are many memorial tablets, all of which are the memorial tablets of the previous masters of the magic gate.


    The devil heaven said, "this is the forbidden area of the devil gate. Apart from the priest and the master, even the elder of the gate can''t enter at will. Do you know why the master takes you to worship here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head, Zhu Yan is also puzzled, looking at the devil heaven with doubts.


    "You don''t know something about it," he said. "There''s a lesson in the sect. All previous sect leaders can only accept one disciple in their whole life. This disciple is the next sect leader, and only this disciple can worship his teacher and swear to his disciples on this trip."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "what do you mean? I''m here to worship. Besides being your apprentice, I''m going to be the little master of the demon sect?"


    Magic day all nodded: "yes, today, you are the descendant of the master, the future master of the magic door."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart fluctuates. Can she say she doesn''t want it? Now, however, it''s hard to ride a tiger. She has no choice. She thinks that maybe the magic gate will come to her hands. She can push the magic gate out of the river and wash it white again, so that the world can see the rebirth of the magic gate with a new vision.


    It was more complicated than she thought. She thought that just kowtowing and offering a cup of tea would be regarded as a teacher worship.


    But who knows, under the guidance of the priest, she kowtowed many heads. She kowtowed almost every memorial tablet once. In the tea she offered to each memorial tablet, she dropped her own blood and swore an oath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    At the time of worshiping Li Cheng, her forehead had already made a red mark. The distressed Zhu Yan kept looking at the magic heaven to vent her anger.


    The devil heaven ignores Zhu Yan''s anger and says with a smile: "Yuanqiu, from now on, you will call me Shifu. We are a family."


    Looking at the magic heaven in front of him, his temples are white and his eyes are wrinkled. His eyes are not as arrogant and domineering as before, and his smile is kind. It seems that he is just an old man of an ordinary family, looking at his children and grandchildren.


    She blurted out: "I''ll see you in Yuanqiu!"


    Magic days are tiny Leng, he obviously did not expect, Xia Yuanqiu will be so straightforward change, he thought, she also need a period of time to adapt to this new relationship.


    After Wei Leng, he was ecstatic. In Yuan Qiu''s eyes, he saw sincerity. She just called him master, not against her will.


    Magic day all nodded: "good, good, good apprentice." He didn''t turn his head. He stroked the space ring on his finger. He rummaged in the space ring, trying to find a treasure worthy of his apprentice as the first gift for her.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not wrong. The tears flash in the eyes of magic heaven. He is the leader of the magic gate, and everyone in the river and lake is terrified. Similarly, he is also a poor old man. How can ordinary people bear the pain of losing his wife and son?


    Magic heaven takes a dress from the space ring. The dress is shining with the light of magic Yang bee. It is very beautiful.


    Zhu Yan''s pupil shrinks slightly and says in a startled voice: "tiancanxiayi?"


    Magic day all nodded: "yes, this is tiancanxia clothes. It''s the engagement gift I gave to my wife 30 years ago. After her death, I''ve been cherishing it in memory of it."


    Hearing that he remembered his wife, Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said, "no, since it''s so precious, I can''t accept it."


    Zhu Yan a listen to, complexion a anxious, quickly reached out to take over the magic day in the hands of tiancanxia clothes, for fear that he will regret the next moment like: "since this is the master to you, you take it, don''t refuse."


    "Devil heaven all said with a smile:" since I said to give it to you, I will not take it back. You can deal with it by yourself


    Magic heaven all glanced at Zhu Yan, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "tiancanxiayi is the most precious thing in the world. It''s just that you''ve kept it in my place for many years. It''s better to give it to you, or to play its role."


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that he was so sincere, he gladly replied, "in this case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    The evil sky all nodded and said: "that ghost grass you are better to accept, if you think of a way to save my son''s life, tell me immediately."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I obey you!"


    The devil heaven waved his hand: "go and have a rest. I''m tired too! Old, useless! " He turned and left the cave, his back lonely and desolate.


    After waiting for the devil heaven to leave, Xia Yuanqiu stares at Zhu Yan and has no good way: "is the silkworm Xiayi so good this day? It makes the prince of a country ignore his image like this! "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "this day silkworm Xia clothing is certainly good, you don''t look at this thin material, and your usual clothes are not different, but this is a treasure made of silkworm silk, water and fire do not invade, sword does not enter, do you say good?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t believe it. He pulled the tiancanxia clothes in Zhu Yan''s hands and shook them in his hands. He said: "such a thin material can keep water and fire from invading and swords from entering? Don''t bully me, I don''t know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Zhu Yan said: "if you don''t believe it, just try it." Zhu Yan has been sending people to search for the whereabouts of tiancanxia clothes in the Jianghu. He has long wanted to get tiancanxia clothes and put them on for Yuanqiu, so that she can have more protection in this dangerous Wulin. Unexpectedly, tiancanxia clothes, which have never been found, are in the hands of magic heaven, and they are given to Yuanqiu by him. This is God''s will.


    Xia Yuanqiu threw tiancanxia clothes back into Zhu Yan''s hands and said, "take it well, I''ll try with a dagger."


    Zhu Yan opened tiancanxiayi and held it in his hand. There was a flash of cold light. Xia Yuanqiu''s dagger had stabbed tiancanxiayi. The dagger was very sharp, but it could not pierce half of the silkworm yarn on tiancanxiayi.


    Xia Yuanqiu uses the method of burning again, but she still has no damage to Xiayi. At this time, she just believes that this day''s canxiayi is really a treasure. No wonder magic heaven will take it as a token of love and give it to the teacher''s mother. No wonder Zhu Yan will be so impolite when she meets tiancanxiayi.


    "Is it really appropriate for me to take this valuable thing like this?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "why not? This day''s canxia dress was made by a Wulin Supreme Master thousands of years ago. It was given to his precious daughter as a wedding gift, so it''s a woman''s dress. Your teacher''s mother is dead, and your master''s only descendant is his son. He''s just a disciple. Who else should I pass this tiancanxia dress to if I don''t pass it to you? "


    It seems that what he said is also reasonable. Xia Yuanqiu felt at ease, so he let Zhu Yan put on Xia Yi for her. The figure of the lady who was a thousand years ago must be very similar to her. After she put it on, it fits her very well, just like a tailor-made one.


    There are many stone caves in this magic gate, and the sleeping places are carved out of big stones. They can''t sleep, so they simply go into the jade bracelet space to sleep in the wooden house, and by the way to see how Xing Ying''s illness recovers.


    Xing Ying and Xing Fang have been burning in the space for a whole day. At this time, when they see that the two masters are safe, they relax.


    Xiaobai and Dabai also quickly ran over and lingered around them.


    "Where''s the unicorn?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xing Fang said: "today, the unicorn continuously healed the old Valley master and the valley master. He lost his strength greatly. After taking the beast spirit fruit, he has been sleeping."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s really hard for it. I''ll go and have a look at it later."


    Xing Ying asked Zhu Yan, "Your Highness, didn''t the old Valley master say that there is a strong enemy in the valley of medicine king? What kind of demon sect master is it?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s the magic heaven capital. He''s the master of the magic gate. Now he''s the master of Yuanqiu."


    As soon as Xing Ying''s face changed, she said, "what? The Crown Princess worships the devil as her teacher? He''s a devil and a crook. How can he make it


    Xia Yuanqiu heard the words and said, "Xing Ying, the devil heaven is not the evil devil head of the world. When you get well and meet him, you will naturally know that I was forced by him at first, but now I am willing, and you should respect him in the future."


    Xing Ying sees Zhu Yan nod a head, then respectfully way: "subordinate understands!"


    Xia Yuanqiu took Xing Ying''s pulse and inquired about some conditions. After hearing that his appetite had increased and his stomach ache was not as obvious as before, he knew that his illness would be better. He said with a smile, "you are really a blessed patient. Most people will die if they get your disease."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Xing Fang knelt down in front of Xia Yuanqiu, kowtowed to the ground and sobbed, "thank you for saving my life. Fang''er is willing to repay her life."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly picked her up and said angrily, "who wants your life? You two live well and often linger in front of my eyes, which is the best reward for me. Do you know that without you two these days, Zhu Yan and I feel like we are missing something? "


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "I don''t think so. Without them, I feel more comfortable."


    All the people laughed and were amused by Zhu Yan, as if the former worries were scattered.


    After chatting for a while, Xia Yuanqiu urges Xing Ying to have a rest. She and Zhu Yan go to the medicine field and plant the ghost grass in the wooden box in the medicine field.


    Although the ghost grass is half dead, it''s solid and not dead. Just plant it in this medicine field. Tomorrow morning, the ghost grass will be alive.


    Before she saw the master''s son, she was not sure whether the ghost grass was effective for him. It was always right to keep it first.


    After a night''s sleep in the cabin, they get up in the morning and go back to the stone room. However, they see that devil Tiandu is standing in the stone room with an ugly face.


    The evil sky all sees two people appear, that ugly facial expression just eased to come over.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it seems that the sect leader thought we had run away."


    The devil heaven looked embarrassed and murmured: "I wake up this time, I will not see your trace, and I will not doubt that it is not my intention to enter the devil gate."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "master, since I call you master, I won''t go back and leave quietly. Please rest assured."


    Magic day all nodded: "is a teacher careful eye, next time will not."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the beholder of the beholder devil Tiandu. Seeing that there was no one, he asked, "master, where''s my cousin?"


    "Don''t worry, just before I came here, I had drunk my blood for him. Now I''m resting. When he regains consciousness, someone will bring him to meet you."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and finally put down his tangled heart. He said with a smile, "master, you haven''t had breakfast, have you?"


    Magic day all shook his head: "I never eat in the morning."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t eat how line, you and wait, I''ll make breakfast for you, just a moment."


    The kitchen in the Mormon is very simple, lacking the East and the West. Xia Yuanqiu simply went into the space and cooked with all the tools in the space. The ingredients are also ready-made. There are eggs that Xing Ying picked up in the chicken house, some flour that he had prepared before, and then added some milk to mix them into egg paste, spread many thin dough, cut them into shreds with fresh vegetables, and baked them for a long time A piece of duck is good. When it is mixed with sauce, the authentic piece of duck is fresh.


    When Xia Yuanqiu appears in the stone room with fragrant roast duck, magic heaven is chatting with Zhu Yanhai and talking about some interesting things in the world.


    After his wife passed away, Mo Tiandu didn''t have a good meal. He didn''t care about the way of eating. But when the roast duck with the fragrance of Osmanthus came to him, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He pointed to the roast duck on the table and asked, "girl, did you make this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course I did it, otherwise who else?"


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanqiu''s craftsmanship is very good. Now I almost can''t eat without her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Xia Yuanqiu tilted his head to see Zhu Yan, feigned anger and said: "well, I finally told the truth. I can''t do without it. It turned out that I was regarded as a cooking girl, and I can''t do without my cooking skill, right?"


    Zhu Yan reached for a piece of dough, sandwiched a piece of roast duck, dipped it in sauce, and then mixed it with some green vegetable rolls. He quickly threw it into his mouth and said vaguely, "if you say yes, that''s it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu chases Zhu Yan to fight. Magic Tiandu follows Zhu Yan''s example, rolls a piece of duck and throws it into his mouth. He nods his head repeatedly, so he can''t stop. After Zhu Yan recovers, he finds that there is only the last piece of roast duck left on the table, so he shouts: "the last piece is for me!" He rushed forward, but still a slow step, that piece of crispy roast duck slice has been magic days are quickly in the hand.


    "I just ate one piece, but you ate all of them and didn''t leave one for me?" Zhu Yan is very dissatisfied, this check her daughter-in-law to his breakfast, just who said he did not eat breakfast?


    Demon Tiandu quickly wrapped the duck with dough and dipped it in sauce with dough roll. He quickly threw it into his mouth and chewed it. He pointed to the remaining dough and mixed vegetables on the table and said with a smile, "is there any more? Besides, for the first time as a master, I need to leave some food for you?"


    Zhu Yan is angry, but he can''t do anything about it. He can only eat it silently with noodles. He is afraid that it will be a little later, and even the vegetables will go into the stomach of magic Tiandu.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw them fighting each other on the table and said with a smile, "if you like to eat, I''ll make you roast duck at noon." The two men''s appearance reminds her of Yuan Hao. She keeps Yuan Hao in Yaowang valley. Although she doesn''t give up, she knows that this is the best choice for Yuan Hao.


    All the demons agreed.


    But Zhu Yan said: "we must make two, one for me and one for him. I will share the meal with him."


    The devil day all white Zhu Yan one eye, toward the summer yuan Qiu way: "wench, I remember the devil door is not duck, where do you get this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the jade bracelet on his wrist and said, "in the jade bracelet space, I raise a large group of fat ducks."


    Magic heaven looked at her jade bracelet and her own space ring, shook his head and sighed: "this is the big difference between space artifact and space treasure."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "magic heaven capital, now Yuanqiu is your apprentice, you can''t make her space jade bracelet idea any more, this jade bracelet has recognized the Lord, it''s useless for you to take it away."


    Devil day all slanted an eye to stare Zhu Yan one eye, have no good way: "originally Zun in your this kid''s eyes, is such unscrupulous person?"


    Zhu Yan nodded impolitely: "ah - it''s really such a unscrupulous person. You don''t want to think about why Yuanqiu and I are here. What''s more, you have said before that we should let her hand in all our treasures after accepting Yuanqiu as an apprentice."


    Devil heaven could not laugh or cry, and said: "you silly boy, don''t you understand? If I don''t pretend to be cruel, will you believe me? How can you follow me to this magic gate


    Magic days no longer pay attention to Zhu Yan, only turn to Xia Yuanqiu and say: "girl, don''t worry, I''m not a greedy person. I don''t want any of your things, including the sky breaking sword in the God King''s treasure house. That''s what I deliberately said to motivate you. I didn''t want to get it at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The devil heaven didn''t wait for Xia Yuanqiu to respond, and then said, "I''m a man who has entered most of the loess. What are you fighting for? As long as I can see yu''er wake up in my lifetime, I will be satisfied, even if I exchange my life with him. "


    The devil talked about his son, his face full of sadness and helplessness.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "master, don''t worry. I will find a way to cure my elder martial brother."


    "Hope!" the devil sighed For him, Xia Yuanqiu is the last straw. At the same time, he also knows that Xia Yuanqiu may not succeed.


    Zhu Yan asked: "why don''t you take us to see your son, or let Yuanqiu see his illness."


    "He''s not here, he''s in Kunlun Mountain," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "since he is seriously injured and unconscious, why don''t you put him in the magic gate to take care of him nearby?"


    Devil Tiandu sighed: "you don''t know something. After yu''er was unconscious, he had no will to survive. For several times, I used my internal power to protect his heart and force him to return to life. Otherwise, he would have been a pile of loess. But this is not a long-term method. Human internal power must be limited. In order to make yu''er live before I find a way to cure him, I took him to Kunlun mountain Master hanchan is invited to apply the technique of ice sealing for him, so that he can sleep in the ice for a while, not to die, not to live. "


    The voice of magic heaven is a little trembling. The heart of Xia Yuanqiu''s side has been corrected. Which father would not be distressed to see his son like this? Will it be sad?


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and everyone turned back to see a demon disciple coming towards them with an angry face of bailiheng.


    Bailiheng saw that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were safe and sound, and the angry look on his face dispersed a little. He stepped forward in a hurry and said, "are you ok?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "we''re fine. How do you feel now, cousin?"


    Bai Liheng nodded: "I''m ok!" He frowned and glanced at Devil Tiandu and said in a deep voice, "how can you be in this devil''s gate? How could I be here? "


    The devil heaven didn''t wait for Xia Yuanqiu to reply, so he followed Bai Liheng''s words: "when you were in the valley of medicine king, you ate my God''s magic elixir and lost your nature. I forced Xia Yuanqiu to worship me as my teacher with your freedom. I went to the devil''s gate and gave you the position of master of the little sect. Now the gift of worshipping my teacher has become, and you are free again."


    Bailiheng was shocked and said: "no, no, cousin, you can''t worship him as a teacher. Even if I die, I can''t let you jump into this fire pit."


    He said that he was going to draw the sword at his waist, but found that the only thing hanging on his waist was the scabbard. The sword had been lost in the battle between Yaowang Valley and Mengtian.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward to hold Bai Liheng''s arm and said, "don''t worry, cousin, and listen to me."


    Bailiheng saw that her face was not worried, her eyes were not bitter, and her heart was burning with a rush, which slowed down a little.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "cousin, I was forced to come at the beginning, but now, I am willing to worship him as a teacher, and he is already my master. He is not as terrible as the rumor in the world, and he is not a demon maniac. He is a man of the utmost love and nature. Although he is not good, he is not evil."


    Bailiheng looked at Yuanqiu, then looked at Zhuyan. Seeing that Zhuyan nodded to him, he relaxed his tight mind and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "cousin Heng, do you think it''s easy to kill your uncle and grandfather or even kill you by my master''s means?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    For him, magic heaven is like a mountain, heavy and far away.


    He nodded: "yes, it''s really easy."


    "But he didn''t kill anyone. In the valley of medicine king, he didn''t kill anyone. His uncle was seriously injured, but it was not incurable. His purpose was to force me out. He wanted to test my ability, and at the same time, he created a false appearance of his great evil, so as to force me to follow him to this magic gate."


    "I admit that his move is not a gentleman''s move. Although he has his own difficulties, his move is still hateful. After all, he didn''t kill anyone. We are all well. Isn''t that enough?"


    Bai Liheng''s anger is gradually dissipating. As Xia Yuanqiu said, magic heaven is such a strong man. He can kill people when he waves his hand. He can make the valley of medicine King get rid of his name in the Jianghu and separate him from his relatives. Because he is the capital of magic heaven, he doesn''t need any reason to do anything.


    But the devil didn''t do that. Now everything is well in Yaowang valley. He and his relatives live in this world well. This is the best ending.


    "Even so, you should not worship him as a teacher. You call him master today. Tomorrow, you will become a public enemy of the whole Wulin when you are in the Jianghu." Bailiheng advised.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t care whether I will become a public enemy in the Wulin. I only know that I have the power of Golden Phoenix, but I don''t know how to use it. Shifu is the first master in the Wulin. I''m willing to follow him to practice martial arts."


    Bailiheng knows Xia Yuanqiu''s mind, and what she has decided has no room to turn around. No matter how much she says, it''s nonsense.


    Zhu Yan said: "brother Heng, don''t worry. I''m here for everything. I won''t let her suffer."


    Bai Liheng nodded: "well, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to say more. Since Yuanqiu went to the devil''s gate because of me, I''ll follow Yuanqiu and protect her."


    Yuanqiu was the first to jump out and oppose: "no, you should go back to Yaowang Valley immediately. Your uncles, aunts and grandfathers are waiting for you. If you don''t come back all day, they can''t sleep and eat well."


    "I''ll just repair a letter and go back. They will certainly approve of my staying with you." Bailiheng road.


    Devil, who has always been a busybody, suddenly interjected: "you''d better go back. If you''re afraid that it''s dangerous for you to stay with me in Yuanqiu, it''s unnecessary. If it''s really dangerous, it''s no use for you to stay. Instead, you''ve given your life in vain. Your family are waiting for you. Their anxiety is beyond your imagination. Go back as soon as possible, and don''t let them worry any more."


    Bai Liheng was stunned. He was puzzled and strange about this attitude towards the devil heaven capital. It is said that the devil heaven capital is inhuman and ruthless. How could he say such a thing to him? It''s like what an ordinary elder in the Jianghu said to a younger generation.


    But he is not an ordinary elder in the world!


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "cousin, just listen to my master and go back to Yaowang valley. Don''t talk about my grandfather. They worry about you. They just bring me peace. Tell them I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to Yaowang valley after my master and I finish our work."


    Devil day all answers a way: "boy, you go back to tell hundred Li Long breeze, if this Zun still can come back alive, certainly come to beg a crime."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    He seriously injured Baili Yun''s spirit first, fed poison to Baili Heng, and then forced Zhu Yan to follow him to the devil''s door. Thanks to him as a master, Baili Changfeng would have cut him tens of thousands of times in his heart.


    Bailiheng finally left the magic gate and returned to the valley of medicine king. As magic heaven said, his parents in the valley were looking forward to his safe return for a moment, but they didn''t see him for two days, and their parents had white hair and wrinkles.


    Xia Yuanhao originally planned to sneak out of the valley to find his elder sister when his grandfather didn''t pay attention. At this time, when he learned that his elder sister was safe, he was relieved to live in Yaowang valley.


    After seeing off bailiheng, Xia Yuanqiu and others set out to the Kunlun Mountains.


    Kunlun Mountain is known as the birth of ten thousand ancestors, also known as the first holy mountain. It is said that in Kunlun Mountain, there were gods who lived there, so the spirit in the mountain is pure and abundant. It is the holy land of many monks.


    There is yuxu mountain in Kunlun mountain. On the top of yuxu mountain, there are thousands of cold snow all the year round. It is said that in yuxu mountain, a fierce beast has been suppressed by ice for thousands of years. The residents at the foot of Kunlun mountain can often hear the angry roar of the fierce beast.


    The destination of Xia Yuanqiu and others is yuxu mountain.


    Master hanchan lives in a cold cave on the top of yuxu mountain. After years of cultivation, he has achieved great success. But he is used to the cold and monotonous life of yuxu mountain and doesn''t want to get involved in the world any more.


    The closer she gets to the Kunlun Mountains, the more nervous Xia Yuanqiu is. It seems that something calls her in the Kunlun Mountains, but she subconsciously resists this call.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Yan sees that Xia Yuanqiu''s face is not right and asks.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "nothing." She doesn''t want Zhu Yan to worry about her.


    Looking at her face, Zhu Yan suddenly asked, "do you feel a call? And you resist that call? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up and said with Zhu Yan''s eyes: "so, you also feel this kind of call?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, the closer it is to Kunlun Mountain, the stronger this feeling will be. It seems that the divine animal blood of the species can receive the call of the same kind."


    "As far as I know, this fierce beast in Kunlun Mountain was forcibly suppressed by all sides thousands of years ago. Unless it is a fierce beast, how can it be so unlucky? Even if you are a god beast, you should never do anything stupid. Once this fierce beast comes out of the world, its life will be painted with carbon."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "master, don''t worry, we will never be bewitched by the idea of fierce animals."


    "That''s good!" Demon Tiandu nodded and led them on their way: "over the mountain in front is yuxu mountain. Master hanchan lives on the top of yuxu mountain. It''s said that the fierce beast was also suppressed in yuxu mountain, but ordinary people can''t sense its existence."


    The Kunlun Mountains have plenty of sunshine, which is longer than the days in other places. However, the flakes of snow and layers of ice are still not melting all the year round.


    It''s no wonder that later generations have been able to dig very precious cold jade under the ice of Kunlun. It''s all made from the ice after thousands of years of condensation.


    It was evening when we arrived at the top of taiyuxu mountain. Master hanchan was meditating in the cave. The cave was made of ice sculpture, and it was very cold. However, master hanchan was only dressed in a single suit, with a ruddy face and no white hair.


    "You can''t imagine that master hanchan is over 120 years old now," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    After hearing the words of magic heaven, master hanchan finally opened his eyes. When he saw magic heaven and Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan, he was not surprised at all. He only said in a light voice, "you are coming!"


    The devil day steps into the cave, bows to master hanchan and says: "I''m late!"


    I''m afraid that master hanchan is the only one who can make the devil heaven bow down in this martial arts world.


    Master hanchan nodded gently: "if you come, it will prove that you have found a way to wake him up."


    Devil day all eyebrow Feng tiny wrinkly, sigh a way: "to tell you the truth, the younger generation didn''t find the way to wake up Yu son, just take her to come to try."


    Master hanchan glanced at Xia Yuanqiu. There was a bright light in his eyes. It seemed soft, but in fact it was sharp.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan bowed to each other and said respectfully, "young Xia Yuanqiu, meet Master hanchan!" "Junior Zhu Yan, meet Master hanchan."


    Master hanchan nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t be so polite. You must be tired and tired from a long distance. It''s just a pity that I don''t have good tea and water for you here, and I don''t have a comfortable bed for you to rest."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "these don''t bother master hanchan. We will solve them by ourselves. You don''t have to worry."


    Master hanchan nodded his head, looked at the sky outside the cave, and said, "you''ll have a rest this evening, and I''ll take you to see him tomorrow morning."


    The devil knows master hanchan''s rule. He doesn''t light the light at night. He doesn''t do anything after night. He just meditates.


    Seeing that master hanchan closed his eyes again and entered a settled state, they withdrew from the ice cave.


    The devil looked around at the ice and snow and sighed: "there is no firewood here. I''m afraid it will be frozen all night."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook the jade bracelet on his wrist with a smile and said, "master, have you forgotten? I still have this


    Devil heaven suddenly said: "yes, how can you forget your treasure? As long as we three enter your jade bracelet space, we will not be afraid of the cold night."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s not only not afraid of the cold night, but also the roast duck."


    After listening to it, Mo Tiandu almost didn''t drool. He didn''t have a good meal along the way. In the past, he didn''t care at all, but now, after tasting the craft of Yuanqiu, he often thinks about it when he comes to the meal.


    The three enter the space. After they introduce the magic sky to Xing Ying and Xing Fang, Xia Yuanqiu gets into the kitchen behind the cabin to have dinner.


    "It''s really a good place," he sighed. "I didn''t expect that such a vast space could be contained in this small jade bracelet."


    Zhu Yan said: "otherwise, how can it be called an artifact? Nature has its magic. "


    Xiaobai and Dabai are still hostile to mengtiandu. They look at mengtiandu from a distance and constantly show their sharp teeth.


    Devil heaven all said with a smile: "that white living guy seems to be quite hostile to me!"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "of course, as far as they are concerned, Yuanqiu and I are the masters. You were not so kind to us at first, but they still remember."


    "You and Yuanqiu are their masters? Isn''t Yuanqiu the only one who owns them? "


    Zhu Yan said boldly: "Yuanqiu and I are equal to each other. Her is mine and mine is hers. There is no difference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    It''s rare to see Zhu Yan''s childlike appearance. Magic heaven can''t close his mouth with a smile. If yu''er wakes up, he can make friends with Zhu Yan Yuanqiu.


    That night, Xia Yuanqiu had a long lost dream.


    Mysterious forest, solid stone gate, fresh as living things of the four murals, three overlapping, the map is vague, can''t see true.


    The peach blossoms are as bright as the sun, the branches are as dense as a net, the sharp leaves are newly blooming, the wind blows, the flowers fall like rain, the Phoenix perches under the branches, and the head rises toward the east sun.


    When she woke up, the peach blossom scene seemed to be engraved in her mind, as clear as a flower and a leaf.


    Zhu Yan has the habit of getting up early. When Xia Yuanqiu is still asleep, he quietly gets up and goes to the courtyard outside to practice boxing and sword. He happens to meet devil Tiandu, who is also playing in the courtyard, so devil Tiandu gives Zhu Yan some advice.


    As the saying goes, Zhu Yan has benefited a lot from the famous teacher''s words, which have won the book for ten years. Many of the obstructions that he has been unable to figure out all the time have opened up under the guidance of magic heaven.


    When they came back, they happened to see Xia Yuanqiu sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    Zhu Yan asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your face? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I had that dream again. The peach blossoms in March."


    "What is the beginning of peach blossom in March?" said the devil


    Zhu Yan replied: "it''s a picture. It''s a picture about the treasure house of Shenjun. She needs to find the place where the scenery is in this picture to find the treasure house of Dongsheng Dajun."


    Magic days are curious heart was provoked, asked: "what kind of a picture?"


    Zhu Yan shakes his head. He is not Yuanqiu. He can''t see what she saw in her dream.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "master has seen a lot. Maybe he will know what this place is. I will draw a picture. Please help me to have a look."


    The devil said with a smile, "I can''t wait to be a teacher! But now it''s going to dawn. We have to go out and wait for master hanchan. He doesn''t like people to break an appointment. If we''re not here at dawn, we''ll have to wait another day. "


    Zhu Yan frowned: "you and he are not old friends? Why don''t I sell you such a little face? "


    The devil said: "you don''t know Master hanchan well enough. You don''t know what kind of person he is. If he eats three meals a day and has the mood of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, like us, he can live to 120?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "break seven emotions, no six desires, not disturbed by the secular world, not worried about the world, in addition to the cold ice he practiced, he also needed to cultivate the cold feelings of the practitioners, so that he could be successful. Therefore, master hanchan lived alone on the top of Kunlun all the year round."


    Zhu Yan said: "what''s the taste of this kind of life? It''s better to die. I can''t live a day."


    Magic heaven all said with a smile: "that''s why you call him a master, and you are just a little boy, so you can''t understand what he thinks."


    When the three men appeared outside the ice cave, master hanchan just woke up from entering the ice cave. He saw that they were still standing in the cold wind outside the ice cave, but their faces were very good. They didn''t blow the cold wind all night, and they were cold all night.


    It''s no surprise to him. After all, he is very clear about the strength of motiandu. Even if he lives in this ice cave for ten days and a half months, he may not be different.


    But these two young people are the same as magic sky, red and warm as the afternoon sun.


    Although he was a little surprised, he did not ask. To him, these are irrelevant matters, and he does not need to ask.


    Master hanchan left the ice cave with three people. After the ice cave, there was a thin covered hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Inside the cave entrance is the ice steps carved from ice. Master hanchan took the lead to step down the ice steps, and devil heaven followed. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan looked at each other and slowly followed.


    They carry the blood lineage of gods and beasts, and can feel some spiritual power that ordinary people can''t feel. The source of this spiritual power is the same kind of people who have the blood lineage of gods and beasts.


    When they approached the cave, they felt a strong mental force. Although they did not know the good and evil, they could feel that the other side was very strong.


    Step by step down the ice steps, the feeling and calling of this mental power become more and more intense. They are determined and are not controlled by that mental power. Instead, they press it down and forget it.


    This may be a very difficult thing for ordinary people, but Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are never ordinary people.


    It is very common for a man who has been fighting for nearly ten years in the battlefield to fight against the dilemma of life and death. His mind has already been tempered very tenacious.


    One who has lived for two generations and learned medicine since childhood is better than others in controlling mental power.


    Under the ice steps, there is a cold ice room. In the ice room, there are bright pearls in all directions, which make the ice room as bright as day.


    On one side of the ice bed, a man in green lies flat on his back, his hair and eyebrows covered with frost. His face is as white as paper, his body is stiff and his body is cold.


    He stepped forward and reached for his son''s hand, but it was as if he was holding an icicle. It was cold and hard, without the warmth and softness of human beings.


    Xia Yuanqiu also stepped forward and touched the elder martial brother''s arm. It was as cold as ice, and there was no treatment at all.


    Master hanchan said, "magic heaven, do you need to untie Su Yu''s ice seal?"


    Devil days all loosen son''s hand, turn round to face Xia Yuanqiu, way: "Yuanqiu, you say, should untie this ice seal?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "of course, I have to untie it, otherwise I can''t treat it."


    Master hanchan nodded and said, "once the seal is untied, if you want to seal it again, it will take forty-nine days. Do you have a clear idea?"


    Devil heaven said: "everything depends on Yuan Qiu. If even yuan Qiu can''t cure him, then no one in the world can cure him any more."


    Master hanchan no longer said much, but ordered everyone to step back. Before he stepped to the ice bed, his palms formed complex fingerprints. In front of his palms, a light blue energy air mass appeared. His palms were facing down, from his feet up, all over his body, and his fingerprints were invisible.


    Palm over the head, Su Yu eyebrow hair on the frost has been digested without a trace, the face is still pale, just add a point of popularity.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and held Su Yu''s wrist pulse. No matter how she listened to the pulse, she couldn''t find the slightest pulse between her wrists. She quickly reached out to explore her neck pulse. There was still a trace of it, which was very weak and almost disappeared.


    Can''t think more, she quickly reached out to press Su Yu''s chest, Zhu Yan saw this, quickly forward, toward Xia Yuanqiu way: "I come, I come, you just press the chest."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and nods helplessly.


    According to Xia Yuanqiu''s command, Zhu Yan holds back his bad habit and breaks Su Yu''s mouth, mouth to mouth.


    Seeing that they were like this, the devil asked, "well, what''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    Xia Yuanqiu kept pressing Su Yu''s chest, while responding: "his breath gradually disappeared, and his heart stopped beating. If he didn''t give first aid, he would surely die."


    As soon as the devil heard this, he quickly went forward and clasped his son''s wrist pulse. If, as Xia Yuanqiu said, there was no wrist pulse at all, just like a dead man, he said in a panic: "you, can he live if you do this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Xia Yuanqiu: "everything is possible. How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Magic days are no longer more words, back to one side, nervously staring at two people''s action, hands constantly shaking, heart almost jumped to the throat.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly called to stop, she felt the palm of the body muscle is slowly recovering temperature.


    Her hands left Song Yu''s chest, Zhu Yan also retreated to one side, only to see the originally calm chest, actually began to have ups and downs.


    Live!


    The old tears of magic heaven are overflowing. Master hanchan, who is like an iceberg for thousands of years, also has a moving color on his face.


    Xia Yuanqiu diagnosed his pulse. Although his pulse was weak, it was better than none.


    She took out the silver needle and used the method of nine Yin and nine yang to stimulate the pulse to distribute the needle at the big acupoints around her body.


    This is the first time that motiandu has seen Xia Yuanqiu''s medical skills. He is a well-informed person. He can''t help admiring Xia Yuanqiu''s skillful needling. It can be seen that she has worked hard to practice her skills.


    After nine weeks of needling, you can feel the pulse condition between Su Yu''s wrists more smoothly. At this point, his life is saved.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s originally frowned brow gradually unfolded, magic heaven also came forward to touch his son''s pulse. Seeing that his pulse had returned and his life was carefree, he was very grateful to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. The tough man, like magic heaven, choked and speechless.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "master, you don''t have to be like this. I''m a doctor. Don''t say that it''s elder martial brother Su Yu who lies here. Even if I don''t know him, I''ll try my best to cure him. It''s elder martial brother Su Yu''s life that shouldn''t be cut off. It''s your fortune that hasn''t been broken."


    Magic days wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, nodded with a smile: "yes, you''re right, it''s my luck that magic days have not broken, it''s Yu Er''s life that shouldn''t be lost."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at Su Yu and sighed: "although I helped him save his life, he was still unconscious. Just on the way to acupuncture, I repeatedly used seven acupuncture pulse meridians, but he didn''t feel at all. I''m afraid it''s useless even if I use ghost grass."


    The devil said anxiously, "what should I do? Is it difficult for him to be a living dead man all his life? "


    Before Xia Yuanqiu''s reply, master hanchan said, "magic heaven capital, have you ever heard the saying that the soul is out of the body and the human is alive, wise and dead?"


    Magic heaven shook his head: "I have never heard of it. What does Master mean by this?"


    Master hanchan said: "a person has seven souls and six spirits. Only when the soul is attached to the body can he have spirit and wisdom and move freely. But if the person loses the seven souls and six spirits, he will become a meat worm that can only breathe. He has no brain, no wisdom and can''t move."


    Magic day all ask: "master''s meaning is, the soul of Yu son left the body, so just can''t wake up anyway?"


    Master hanchan nodded: "I''m just guessing. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Some people may not believe this, but Xia Yuanqiu believes that she is a ghost from the 21st century. She is attached to Xia Yuanqiu and becomes Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "dare to ask Master, do you know how to make the soul come back?"


    Magic heaven also holds his breath to look at master hanchan, waiting for his answer.


    Master hanchan said: "I don''t know how to make the soul come back, but there is a person in this world, she must know, but time has changed, I don''t know if she is still alive."


    He has been far away from the world for decades, and he has no idea what happened in the martial arts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Who is that man?" the devil asked


    Master hanchan said in a slow voice: "in the East, there is a valley of forgetting Sichuan, where she lives. When I met her for the last time, she was more than 80 years old. Although she was still vigorous at that time, it was decades ago, and everything was possible."


    Zhu Yan thought a little, and suddenly said: "the master said that elder, but Yin and Yang elder?"


    Devil Tiandu had obviously heard of this person, and when master hanchan nodded his head, he immediately cried and said, "that woman had died five years ago. In this way, yu''er, he --"


    master hanchan was not surprised when he heard that Lao Jiu had passed away. After all, most people who eat five grains and six desires can live over a hundred years old. This is what he expected. See you The evil heaven was sad, and immediately said, "you don''t have to worry. Although Yin Yang''s mother-in-law is dead, Su Yu may not be saved."


    The devil heaven looked happy and said, "what do you mean, master? Is there anyone else who has the same ability as Yin Yang woman? "


    Master hanchan nodded: "yes, there is still one."


    "Who?" All of them have a great interest in this life.


    "Thirty years ago, when I met grandma Yin and Yang for the last time in the valley of forgetting Sichuan, she told me that she had a granddaughter who was just born. Like him, she was born with the eye of yin and Yang. She decided to teach her all the things she had learned in her life to this granddaughter, including the art of soul searching, as long as her granddaughter was alive and inherited Yin and Yang There is still a way to save Su Yu. "


    Magic heaven is very happy. He says thanks to master hanchan. Then he asks, "master, I''ve only heard of this Dongli place, but few people know where it is. How can we find this valley of forgetting Sichuan?"


    Master hanchan said: "everything has its fate. If you have a fate with the forgotten Valley, you can easily find it. If you don''t, I''ll draw a map with you. It''s useless."


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that the devil heaven was worried, he comforted him and said, "master, the so-called three cobblers are equal to Zhuge Liang. Let''s try to find a way together. What else can we have in this world?"


    Zhu Yan also said: "yes, there is nothing difficult in the world. We are afraid of those who want to do it. We will try our best to make it easier and more successful."


    The devil day is relieved in the heart, nod a way: "what you say is right, as long as we have the heart to do it, we can certainly find this forgetting River Valley and save yu''er." Looking at the two young people in front of him, he felt deeply that for many years, he had been alone. He had to bear and solve problems by himself, and never had to rely on friends. Now at the end of his life, he had a wise and sensible apprentice, which made him have a warm company in his lonely old age. Even if he failed, he would not regret as before, just like master hanchan As said, Wanfa has its own fate. If you try your best, yu''er still can''t wake up. This is yu''er''s fate.


    Xia Yuanqiu brings Su Yu into the jade bracelet space. The four of them are about to leave the ice room. They have just stepped on the ice steps, but they can hear clearly the roar of animals under the thick ice. It seems that the roar of animals can shake the heaven and earth. The whole yuxu mountain seems to shake because of its howling.


    Master hanchan, who had always been indifferent, suddenly sank his face and turned to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. He said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why does it make the beast angry? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "we are just ordinary people, this fierce beast angry, not necessarily because of us."


    Master hanchan hummed: "I''ve lived here for 30 years, and I''ve never seen such a scene before. It''s magic heaven capital. I''ve been here more than once, and there''s no scene of fierce beast getting angry. But when you come here, the fierce beast starts to feel uneasy. Last night, something happened, but now --"


    Magic heaven capital said: "tell him the truth, otherwise, who And don''t try to get out of here. " He knows master hanchan''s ability and nature best. He is good and hateful. If you treat him kindly, he will treat you kindly. If you cheat him, he will give it back ten times.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Xia Yuanqiu lifted the sleeves between his arms and revealed the seal of the Golden Phoenix in front of him.


    When master hanchan saw it, he knew it clearly in his heart, and the fierce color on his face dissipated a little. He sighed: "it turns out that he is the descendant of the divine beast. No wonder this fierce beast cries so badly."


    Xia Yuanqiu did not understand: "what''s the reason?"


    Master hanchan said: "the fierce beast suppressed under the yuxu iceberg is also a divine beast. Only the blood of the divine beast can break the seal of suppressing it. Nowadays, the divine beast is almost extinct, and you have the blood of the divine beast. Unless the blood is strong enough, you can''t break the seal. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people who have the blood of the divine beast have come to yuxu mountain, I want to break the seal and release the fierce beast for my own use, but no one has ever succeeded. Today, the fierce beast is so crazy. It seems that it senses your powerful blood force. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is this fierce beast really a beast that does no evil?"


    Master hanchan shook his head: "who can say clearly about what happened thousands of years ago? But even though it was not a vicious beast that committed all kinds of evil thousands of years ago, now it has been suppressed for thousands of years, and I don''t know how much resentment I have to vent. Once I enter the world, I will paint carbon on the living creatures. "


    The devil heaven said: "if so, it is to let him inherit and be pressed at the bottom of the cold mountain, and never come out of the mountain."


    Master hanchan wants to talk and stops, but he doesn''t talk any more. He leads them out of the ice room.


    The three did not stay much. After they said goodbye to master hanchan, they hurried down the mountain.


    At the foot of yuxu mountain, they can still clearly feel the anger conveyed by the fierce animals, complaining that they can''t save themselves at the sight of death, and that they can''t hear the call back.


    Since it is a fierce beast and it has been suppressed, there must be reasons for its suppression.


    Whether it is law or rule, cause and effect or treason, they have no intention to destroy it.


    Out of the Kunlun Mountains, they can feel the fierce beast call has become increasingly weak.


    All the demons asked, "where is the valley of forgetting Sichuan


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know anything about this forgetting valley. He couldn''t get in at all, so he went to see Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan thought about it and said, "I heard about the incident of the valley of forgetting Sichuan seven years ago. At that time, a brother in the army was seriously injured and dying. He said that in his hometown, there was a valley of forgetting Sichuan, and there was a yin-yang woman in the valley. He said that after he died, he must return his bones to his hometown and ask yin-yang woman to summon his soul. He could not return to his hometown before he died, and wanted to return to his hometown after he died We can see his elderly parents and his wife and children who have lived at home for a lifetime. But at that time, our whole army was in prison. We were forced into the sand by the enemy''s design. There were countless deaths and injuries. There was no way to fulfill his last wish. Before he died, he drew a sketch of his hometown. I didn''t read the sketch at that time, so I didn''t know where his hometown was. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The fire of hope that had just been kindled in the heart of devil heaven was about to go out. Suddenly, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "have you ever seen Xing Ying? Has he seen it? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know if he''s seen it. Why don''t you go in and ask?"


    Devil day all busy way: "ask, maybe that kid has seen."


    So the three men entered the jade bracelet space, and devil Tiandu was worried. From a distance, he saw Xing Yingzheng and Xing Fang sitting side by side in the Qingxi River, talking and laughing. Then he ran quickly to the two men''s side in the blink of an eye.


    Xing Ying feels that a person suddenly appears behind him. Before he can see the person clearly, his arm is held by a palm like an iron hoop, and he lifts him up straight.


    Devil day all urgent way: "that map, have you seen?"


    Xing Ying doesn''t know, so he just looks at the worried devil Tiandu in front of him, and doesn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan rushed to Zhu Yan and said, "don''t worry, let me ask."


    Magic days all this just let go of Xing Ying''s arm, retreat to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Xing Ying Leng Leng looking at Zhu Yan, did not understand what crazy this evil day.


    Zhu Yan said: "Xing Ying, seven years ago, in the desolate valley of Cangshan, before Wang Wu''s death, once drew a map, saying that it was the location of his hometown. After his death, he asked his brothers to send his bones back to his hometown, and asked Yin and Yang mother-in-law to summon him back. Do you remember that?"


    Xing Ying nodded: "I remember that after Wang Wu died, we were trapped in the barren Valley, and we couldn''t fulfill his last wish. Later, even the map of his hometown he drew was lost."


    Zhu Yan asked, "have you seen the map?"


    Xing Ying nodded again: "yes."


    "Do you remember that place, where is it?" Zhu Yan asked urgently.


    Xing Ying thought about it and suddenly squatted on the ground, picked up a branch and drew on the mud: "I don''t know where it is, but I remember his hometown, a mountain village, surrounded by mountains. The mountain village is in the surrounding mountains. I heard him say that his hometown is very warm, and the four seasons are like spring. It''s a good place like paradise."


    In Xiliang, there are many villages surrounded by mountains, and there are many valleys like spring all the year round.


    Xing Ying saw that everyone was disappointed, and suddenly said, "Oh, I also remember one thing. Wang Wu once told me that there is a hot spring in their house, which is warm all year round and full of smoke."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "hot spring?"


    Xing Ying nodded: "it seems to be called hot spring. He said that villagers who have worked all day just need to soak in the hot spring water, and the fatigue will disappear completely. It''s amazing."


    A village surrounded by mountains, with a spring like climate and hot springs, is easy to find.


    Magic heaven all said: "I know a place where there is such a hot spring as Xing Ying said. It''s really mountainous, and it''s in the East. Maybe it will be the place as Xing Ying said."


    When it comes to the East, Xia Yuanqiu thinks of Dongsheng Dajun. Will Dongsheng Dajun''s secret library be in the east?


    The four saints are divided into four parts, the East, the west, the north and the south.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a pen and paper from the space ring, and made a picture of the peach blossom scene he dreamed of in his dream, and handed it to magic heaven.


    Magic day all looked at the paper full of peach blossom, and he was dazzled. He shook his head and said, "only this peach blossom painting, I really can''t see anything."


    At this time, Xing Fang suddenly said: "Miss, you have painted the peach leaves too big. I remember when the peach blossoms were in full bloom, the green leaves on the branches just began to sprout, which would be as big as what you painted."


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "is it big? I think the painting is smaller. In my dream, the peach leaves are bigger than what I painted. "


    Zhu Yan also said: "no, when the peach blossom is in bloom, how can the peach leaves be so big? When did you see such a large peach leaf growing on the branch full of peach blossom?"


    The evil sky all looks to move, suddenly way: "I have seen!"


    They all looked at him, and the devil said, "there is only one place for this kind of peach tree."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where is it?"


    "Flat peach Valley," he said


    Zhu Yan asked, "where is the peach Valley?"


    Magic Tiandu''s eyes became distant and complex, sighing: "flat peach Valley is the place where Su Yan and I met. He traveled outside and passed through the flat peach valley. On the spur of the moment, he went into the valley. In the peach blossom forest, he searched for the legendary" immortal "flat peach tree. The peach tree is lush in green leaves and fragrant in flowers. Not only did I not find the flat peach, but even in the forest I lost my way in the peach grove. No matter how I walk, I can''t get out of the peach grove. In the peach grove, it seems that the immortal has cast a spell. It seems that the valley is not big, but it seems that the road is endless. "


    "When I was about to get angry and was about to cut the peach with my sword, Yan''er appeared. She stood under the peach blossom tree and said to me," it''s a pity that the flower is gorgeous and fragrant, and the tree''s green skin is strong. Just cut it like this? "


    "I asked her, if I don''t chop it, would I make my own flower paste to feed it? She laughed, even more beautiful than the peach blossom. She said, "I have a strong smell of blood. I don''t like peach blossom."


    "She took me out of the flat peach Valley and told me not to go into the valley again. Next time, I won''t be so lucky."


    Devil has been talking for a long time, but he doesn''t know where the flat peach Valley is. However, these people who listen to the story are so anxious that they can''t interrupt his good memories.


    Who would have thought that the domineering and tough man, such as mengtiandu, would also have such a wordy time. From his first acquaintance with Su Yan, to his second encounter, and then to his mutual acquaintance, he narrated one by one, as if he recalled the most beautiful and cherished memory in his heart through this low and graceful narration.


    Finally, he got to the point.


    Magic heaven all said: "that year, I went from north to East, passing through Chuanfu and the river valley. After a night''s rest in Lianhua Town, I went out of the city to drill in the mountains. I wanted to hunt some tigers and leopards and stripped my belt to go back to the north for the winter. Although I was the leader of the magic gate, I used to do many things by myself."


    "I remember that after I got some skins, I went out of the mountain forest, walked along the mountain road, climbed over several mountains, and just arrived at the peach valley."


    Xia yuanqiuxi said: "so, as long as we find the mountain forest you entered at the beginning, we can find this flat peach valley along the road?"


    Magic heaven nodded: "yes, although I''m old, my memory is not bad, and I can''t make any mistakes, but -"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "just what?"


    Magic heaven was embarrassed and said, "just now, can you go to the valley of forgetting Sichuan first? I''m afraid of yu''er --"


    parents all over the world hope that their children will be safe and happy. When they see that their children are suffering, they just hate that they can''t bear it. Everyone can understand the heart of magic heaven.


    Besides, now that we know where the flat peach Valley is, it''s the same when we go. Naturally, life-saving comes first.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "master, we are the first to go to the forgetting valley. It''s the same when we go to the PanTao valley. It''s not bad for our temporary success."


    Mo Tiandu was very moved. He sighed that although he was not a man of heinous deeds in his life, he had never given good deeds to others. Unexpectedly, in his old age, he had such good fortune.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    On his way to the East, he ran on the starry night. He didn''t dare to slack off. He only hoped that he could find the valley of forgetting Sichuan one day earlier, and find the descendant of yin and Yang, so as to summon Su Yu''s soul and wake him up.


    To the East, avoid the city, only into the dense forest, with star zero memory, looking for the old road.


    I don''t know how heavy it is to cross the mountains, how far it is to cross the forest, and how far it is to the hot spring.


    "It''s noon. Let''s have a rest and have something to eat before we go." Xing Ying is very well. He refuses to stay in the space to recuperate. He has to stay with Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. When he sees that Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are tired, he can''t help but suggest.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at motiandu. Even though motiandu is a hero and has excellent martial arts, he can''t stand the rush for days. He is exhausted. But in order for his son to wake up one day earlier, he keeps on gritting his teeth and refuses to waste any light.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "master, let''s have a rest. We are all hungry. We have to eat something to keep looking for it."


    Magic day all nodded: "well, take a rest in place, you wait, I''ll go to hunt some food for you." They are all tired of eating chicken and duck in the space of summer, yuan and autumn. In this mountain forest, they naturally want to eat some game.


    Xing Ying said: "I''ll go. I''ll do it. Just leave it to me. You and the crown prince and princess will have a rest. I''ve just come out of the space. I''m not tired."


    Zhu Yan said: "master, just listen to Xing Ying. Let''s have a rest and hunt some game. He can handle it."


    Devil heaven all said, "well, there are many wild animals in the forest. You should be more careful yourself."


    Xing Ying said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can''t fight. Can I still run? It''s not so easy to hurt me


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you don''t look at this boy''s ordinary simplicity. In fact, he is very good. Don''t worry about him. When he was in the camp, he was a good hunter. No one could be better than him."


    Devil heaven all said with a smile, "OK, you go. We''ll wait here and see what good things you can bring back."


    "Hey, hey - you''ll see. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Xing Ying takes out the bow and arrow from the space ring, steps into the forest, and soon disappears.


    Once upon a time, no matter where they appeared, there would be countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark, but now, there is no more than half of them.


    Since he was with the devil, those eyes hidden in the dark disappeared.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked with a smile, "master, you have sent all the righteous people who used to follow us?"


    Magic heaven shook his head and hummed: "who has the time to deal with them? When they see me, they naturally want to give up. In their eyes, I''m a big devil. They only ask about happiness and anger, but they don''t ask why. Who dares to follow them again? Don''t you want to die? "


    "So they left by themselves?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Magic heaven shrugged: "who knows, I don''t care about these so-called righteous people. They follow and go as they like. What do they have to do with me?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it seems that they were scared away by you. It''s ridiculous!" These people usually claim to be respectable and upright. Under the banner of acting on behalf of heaven, they do not know how many people they have harmed or how many people''s reputation they have defiled. It''s time to teach them a lesson.


    Zhu Yan picks up some firewood nearby and lights a bonfire. When Xing Ying comes back with her prey, they can have barbecue.


    But who knows, this left, right, just don''t see Xing Ying back, Zhu Yan is ready to find him, this guy just ran back in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Seeing that he was empty handed, Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "you don''t have nothing to hunt, do you?"


    Xing Ying obviously ran so fast that his throat was smoking. He took the water bag from Zhu Yan and poured down a mouthful of water. Then he slowed down and said, "I just chased a deer into the deep forest. In the deep forest, I met two hunters. They had been hunting all day and looked very tired -"


    Xia Yuanqiu cut off Xing Ying''s words and said, "let''s talk about the point." This is what Xing Ying is like. He always likes to learn how to speak. He still doesn''t know when he will be able to hear the key points.


    Xing Ying just omitted the foreshadowing plot and said directly: "I heard that they were going to take a hot spring, so I followed them quietly, went through the woods, and climbed over a small hill. Sure enough, at one end of the hill, there was a hot spring. Although the hot spring pool was not big, it was shrouded in white fog, just like an immortal pool."


    The devil sky all stood up with a cry, rushed forward, grabbed Xing Ying''s arm and said, "is it really a hot spring? Are you sure you read it right? "


    Xing Ying quickly nodded: "it''s really warm. I went to test the water temperature while the two people didn''t pay attention. The water is really hot. I can smell the smell of the air and the smell of sulfur as the crown princess said. It''s absolutely wrong."


    The devil was so happy that he could not hold Xing Ying and kiss her. He said with a wild smile, "heaven helps me, heaven helps me! Let''s go. What are you waiting for? Find the hot spring village. "


    Zhu Yan cuts out the bonfire with one hand, pulls Xia Yuanqiu to get up, and goes into the forest with Xing Ying, the devil''s capital. According to the marks made by Xing Ying all the way, he crosses the dense forest and comes to the other end of the dense forest.


    Magic heaven all said: "this hot spring tree villa is so hidden. No wonder it is little known to the world. We just look for it blindly, and we don''t know when we will find it."


    Xing Ying complacent way: "that is, if I am not clever, we are still in the woods at this time."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "yes, you are smart. Otherwise, how can you not even know that you are ill?"


    Xing Ying grinned and scratched his head. Recently, Zhu Yan always likes to tease him about it.


    After the hillside, they found a hot spring. The hot spring was empty, and there was still water around. It seemed that the two hot spring hunters had just left.


    They ran quickly in the direction of the water trace and found a path hidden on one side of the hillside. The footprints on the path were disorderly, and it was obvious that more than one or two people had walked on the path.


    They walked along the path. After passing through the two stone mountains, they saw a hot spring filled with smoke. There were still people soaking in the hot spring pool. In the steaming fog, they could not see men and women clearly, only a touch of naked skin could be seen.


    "Is this the valley of forgetting Sichuan?" murmured the devil


    The people in the pool didn''t seem to hear the words of magic heaven, and didn''t respond at all.


    The devil sky all increased the voice volume again: "excuse me sir, is this the forgetting River Valley?"


    The man was still in the hot spring water, and there was no movement.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of one thing. Although the hot spring water is good, it can''t be soaked for a long time. When soaking in the hot spring, because the skin is stimulated by heat, it will expand the subcutaneous blood vessels, causing blood filling, and the blood supply to the heart and brain is relatively insufficient, causing transient cerebral ischemia and fainting.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of this and cried, "come forward and have a look at his situation. It doesn''t seem very good."


    As soon as the devil heard this, he slipped and hid himself in the mist. He stretched out his long arm and pulled up the man who was soaking in the spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The devil day all way: "is a young posterity, fainted!"


    Xia Yuanqiu is dizzy and moves forward. Zhu Yan quickly takes off his coat and takes the first step to wrap the man.


    The young man was in his early twenties, his face flushed, his eyes closed, but his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand to buckle the young man''s wrist pulse. After careful examination, his eyebrows gradually spread and he said with a smile, "it''s not in the way. It should be that he has been soaked for too long and suffered from heatstroke. Take him back first. I''ll give him two doses of medicine and drink it."


    Xing Ying said, "take him back? Where are you going? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around and said, "where there are people, there must be villages. We can find them again."


    Xing Ying came forward to carry the young man, but Zhu Yan took the lead and said, "I''ll carry it. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. You can''t be too tired."


    Xing Ying follows Zhu Yan silently with tears in her eyes. Their old Xing family must have accumulated a lot of good fortune in their last life. Only in this life can he meet a good master like the prince.


    "There''s smoke there!" Xia Yuanqiu saw a dense forest with misty white smoke rising.


    Xing Ying looked up and said, "it''s the kitchen smoke of the farmer''s family. It must be the village there."


    They rushed to the woods in three steps and two steps. Sure enough, after passing through dozens of giant trees, a village appeared in the middle of the woods. The house was like a house, and the path was open. They were hiding in the woods, living a life beyond the peach garden.


    "Who are you?" A middle-aged man with a hoe came out of nowhere and asked Zhu Yan and others.


    Zhu Yan pointed to the youth on his back and said, "we found this fainting brother in a hot spring. He couldn''t wake up, so he came to his family behind his back. I don''t know if this elder brother knows him?"


    The middle-aged man looked forward and said, "isn''t it Xiao Wu? Why are you dizzy again? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "would you please take us to his house? We can send it back so that there won''t be an accident. "


    The middle-aged man had lived in this small mountain village all his life and had never gone out before. When he saw such a man and woman with extraordinary bearing and appearance, he was very awed. He could not say no to Xia Yuanqiu''s request. He quickly nodded and said, "OK, OK, you come with me, I''ll take you."


    At this time, someone in the village heard the movement and leaned out to have a look. Someone raised his voice and asked, "Dachun, who are they?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "Xiao Wu is dizzy again. They sent him back. I''ll take them to Xiao Wu''s house."


    Xia Yuanqiu is as beautiful as a fairy, Zhu Yanjun is as divine, and the devil heaven is domineering. Xing Yingqing is extraordinary. No matter where they walk, they are very eye-catching. What''s more, in this closed small mountain village, when they hear the cry of spring, people in the mountain village go out of their homes one after another, or look at these gorgeous foreigners near or far away.


    Dachun said with a smile, "don''t blame me. There are very few outsiders here. If you are so good-looking, there will be people who will look together."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t feel much, but Zhu Yan is very tired. These people''s eyes are constantly wandering on Yuanqiu''s face, especially some obscene men. When they see Yuanqiu, their mouth can''t close and even their saliva will flow out. Don''t mention how disgusting, he really wants to blind them with a sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Xu is someone to report a letter, saw a dress coarse hemp wild clothes of the aunt toward them in a hurry to come over, she one eye saw lie on Zhu Yan''s back of the person, look very flustered, in a hurry to come forward, shouting: "small five ah, you this is how?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. Xiao Wu has been in the hot spring for too long. He is too weak to faint. It''s not in the way. I''ll prescribe a side-effect medicine for him later and take good care of him for two days."


    As soon as she heard Xia Yuanqiu''s tone, she seemed to be a doctor, so she quickly grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said, "girl must be a doctor. Please give Xiao Wu a good look. People in this village have never heard that anyone will faint when he is in the hot spring, but Xiao Wu will faint every time he is in the hot spring. I told him many times not to go, but he won''t listen to me Yes, I''ll have people carry it back. "


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "every time he goes to a hot spring, he faints?"


    The old lady wiped her tears and nodded: "yes, it''s true all the time. Even his father died in the hot spring."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "how did Xiao Wu''s father die?"


    The old lady looked around, full of villagers who like to join in the fun, and then said, "come in and talk."


    So she led them to the end of the village, a very strong wooden box.


    "Inside, please!" Aunt invited everyone into the yard. There was a simple wooden table in the yard. There were some small stools beside the table. They consciously moved their own stools and sat around the table.


    Zhu Yan put the person into the room, and then came out to sit down. At this time, the lady brought tea and poured a bowl for each person.


    But Xia Yuanqiu was anxious to hear the case, so he asked: "aunt, you just said that Xiao Wu''s father also died of soaking in hot springs?"


    , as like as two peas, he sighed, "yes, he is like a little five. Every time he goes to a hot spring, he will faint. The two sons and his sons are just the same. I am in charge of him, and I will not let him go to the hot spring to avoid accidents. But he will not listen to him. He has chosen to go to the hot spring pool alone. When he is not there, he thinks he can bear it this time. He won''t faint again. As a result, he fell down in the water, and no one pulled him, so he drowned in the hot spring water. Unexpectedly, when Xiao Wu grew up, he went to the hot spring, and fainted every time. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to let him go again. "


    "Because of this, many people in the village know that Xiao Wu must be suffering from some strange disease. Like his father, he will die in the hot spring one day. When he is old enough to be a matchmaker, none of the girls in and out of the village will marry him, but I''m worried to death. The more people in the village talk about him, the more he won''t accept Gas, repeatedly sneak to the hot spring, back to people back to back


    When Xia Yuanqiu heard the speech, he knew that things were not as simple as he imagined. He said, "I''ll give Xiao Wu another pulse."


    After hearing the words, she quickly thanks and leads Xia Yuanqiu into the room.


    Small five lying in bed, the original scarlet complexion gradually return to the original color, pulse frivolous, visible constitution slightly empty, low blood pressure.


    "Is Xiao Wu''s face so white all the time?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Aunt nodded: "white, always white, very white when I was young."


    After thinking about it, she said, "Oh, yes, his father is also very white. His face is not pleasant to say. He looks like a dead man. He is pale and has no strength to do things. I think that when my son grows up, he will always be better than his father. But who knows, he is also a sick man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Xia Yuanqiu can almost determine what disease the father and son got, hypotension, family hereditary anemia, and more serious.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with my son?" Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows closed lightly, she asked anxiously.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "your son has a familial genetic disease, congenital anemia, lack of blood gas, low blood pressure, so he has a bad complexion all the year round, physical strength does not continue, a hot spring will coma."


    The old lady couldn''t understand what she said. She just wanted to know whether her son''s illness could be cured: "girl, I don''t know if you can help the old lady to cure Xiao Wu. As long as I can cure Xiao Wu, I will certainly repay you for your kindness."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "to tell you the truth, Xiao Wu''s disease is simple and complex. It can''t be eradicated. He got it from his mother''s womb and can''t be completely cured. However, as long as he recuperates according to my prescription and practices according to my formula, although he can''t eradicate his disease, he can be punished for what he often commits The symptoms of vertigo and weakness have been greatly improved. At least they can live the same life as normal people. However, the hot spring should be bathed as little as possible. Even if it is necessary to bathe, it should be accompanied and not for a long time. "


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, the woman''s wrinkled face finally eased a little. It''s better for her son to get better than not to be cured.


    When Xia Yuanqiu wrote the prescription and handed it to the aunt, she took it in her hand and saw that there were many words written on the prescription. She thought that the prescription would cost a lot of money, but at home -


    seeing that the aunt was embarrassed, looking at her simple dress and the simple furnishings of the family, we can imagine that their life was very miserable and they had a lot of money for medicine I''m afraid I can''t take it out.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t hesitate. When she touched her finger on the space ring, two silver spindles appeared in her palm. She handed the silver spindles to her mother and said, "aunt, take this medicine. These medicines are not expensive. It''s enough to have these contests."


    The old lady didn''t expect that she would come out with money to fill her medicine. She quickly waved her hand and said, "if it doesn''t work, how can it work? If you give Xiao Wu a treatment, I haven''t paid for it. How can I buy medicine with your money?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "aunt, you are welcome. It''s getting late. You have to have a rest here tonight. The money will give you the rent of the house. If you have the rest, just buy some tea."


    The old lady knew that Xia Yuanqiu was helping her to rent their humble house. She had so much money in her hand, but it was very important to save her son now, and she had to be bold to take over.


    When Aunt grabs the medicine back, Xia Yuanqiu calls Xing Fang to help decoct the medicine, and she takes aunt''s hand into the room.


    "Girl, do you have something to ask?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said in a low voice, "Auntie, I want you to inquire about a place."


    The old lady said: "you said you said, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "have you ever heard of Wangchuan Valley?"


    The old lady''s face changed slightly. She quickly lowered her voice and asked, "girl, what do you want to know about forgetting Valley? That''s not a good place. "


    Listen to the meaning of aunt, that is to know the forgotten Valley!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I have a friend who has been in a coma for many years after being seriously injured. Some time ago, someone told us that in Dongli, there is a valley of forgetting Sichuan. In the valley, there is a woman who has both yin and Yang eyes. She can revive my friend who has been in a coma for many years."


    The old lady said, "there is a yin-yang woman in the valley. But she heard that she died a few years ago. Now, her granddaughter Han Niang is in charge of the valley. However, Han Niang is in charge of the valley. In fact, her power has long been left behind. Her husband holds the lifeblood of the valley and coerces Han Niang into doing something illegal Han Niang disobeyed many times, but the man threatened her with the lives of her children. Han Niang also had no choice but to help him do some natural things. Today''s forgotten Valley is no longer where it used to be. You''d better not go. "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "there is such a vicious father in the world who threatens his mother with the lives of his own children. This man should be punished!"


    The old lady said: "who said it is not? But others have the ability. It''s not common people who can move it. Forgetting the valley is very dangerous. It''s said that there are evil spirits in it. We can''t fight them."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you don''t try, how can you know?" Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes turned, staring at her and asked, "how could she be so clear about the things in the valley of forgetting Sichuan?"


    The old lady said with a smile: "I knew you would have this question. It''s normal for you to have doubts. The valley of forgetting Sichuan is very mysterious. How can ordinary people know what''s going on inside? To tell you the truth, I used to be a servant girl in the valley of forgetting Sichuan. I have been serving grandma Yin and Yang for more than ten years. Because I made a mistake, grandma Yin and Yang expelled me from the valley of forgetting Sichuan. "


    "Although I was expelled from the valley, there are still my relatives and friends in the valley. We still have some contacts, so we know more about the things in the valley than others."


    I see. Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my aunt would have such an experience. No matter how dangerous the valley is, we have to go through it. It''s important to save people''s lives, and we can''t take care of so many other people."


    The old lady nodded: "in that case, I won''t say much. I''ll draw a map for you to go to the valley. You can find the valley according to the map. Oh, and if you want to enter the valley, you need to pay a thousand taels of silver first, otherwise you can''t enter the valley."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, money is not a problem, as long as you can find the way, as long as you can enter the valley of forgetting Sichuan, all problems can be adaptable.


    They had a rest here for one night. The next day, just after dawn, they left in a hurry.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others had just left for a while. After a day and night in a coma, he woke up. He blinked, looked at his mother sitting in front of the bed and said, "mother, what''s wrong with me?"


    The old lady said, "are you ok? How many times has my mother told you, don''t go to hot spring, don''t go to hot spring, have you heard? Every time you steal it, every time you let someone carry it back, you will never be able to get rid of the name of the sick seedling. "


    Xiao Wu snorted: "who is rare and who takes it off? Besides, isn''t it all right with me? "


    The old lady said, "it''s ok? If you didn''t meet those kind people, would you be ok? Have you forgotten how your father died? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Xiao Wu gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know my fate. I''m all human beings. If I eat grains, why can everyone have a good health, but I can''t?"


    The old lady sighed: "Xiao Wu, in the past, my mother was incompetent and couldn''t cure your disease, but now it''s different. Among the people who rescued you yesterday, there was a girl who was a doctor. When you were in a coma, she showed you and prescribed some medicines. She said that you just need to take care of yourself according to what she said. Although your disease can''t be eradicated, it can be greatly improved, and you won''t be as weak and dizzy as before."


    Small five eyebrow peak move, busy way: "female doctor? Is it a girl who looks like a fairy? He was wearing a white dress and only had a jade hairpin on his head. "


    The old lady nodded: "yes, that''s her. She said her surname was Xia, so I called her doctor Xia. How do you know? Didn''t you faint all the time yesterday? "


    Xiao Wu said: "although I fainted yesterday, I woke up and saw a girl giving me a pulse. The girl was not as beautiful as a mortal. I thought she was dreaming, so I fell asleep again. Unexpectedly, it''s true. "


    Xiao Wu looked into the room and asked, "where is the fairy now?"


    The old lady said, "Dr. Xia still has some important things to do. Naturally, he can''t delay here much. Why do you care so much?"


    Xiao Wu said: "people have saved my life. I have to thank her face to face. Please tell me where she has gone? Can I catch up with my brother now? "


    Aunt''s face immediately changed, and she said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about? What''s the catch? Doctor Xia has gone and will never come back. Even if you go to catch up now, what can you do? She and we are not the same kind of people. You''d better not be paranoid. Besides, she already has a husband, which is many times stronger than you. No matter how much you care, it''s useless. "


    Xiao Wu''s pretty and clear face was red with blood. He complained and said, "what are you talking about, mother? Who is delusional? I, I, I just - I just want to thank her face to face. "


    The aunt waved her hand and said, "thank you face to face. I''ve already done it for you. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    Small five Oh a, suddenly again way: "Niang, our family have money to make medicine?"


    Two silver ingots appeared in her sleeve pocket like a juggler, and she said, "what are you looking at?"


    Small five a face surprised, quickly ask: "Niang, where is this come from?"? You didn''t steal Dr. Xia''s money, did you


    The old lady''s face changed slightly, and she immediately said in a deep voice, "you dead child, what are you talking about? How can I steal from others? The two ingots of silver were given to me by Dr. Xia. Seeing that our family is in a miserable life, she is afraid that I can''t afford to buy medicine for you. So she gave the two ingots of silver, saying it''s rent money. "


    Xiaowu frowned and said, "even if you stay in our house for one night, you can''t use a lot of money. Mother, you shouldn''t have accepted it."


    The old lady said, "I know it''s not right to do this, but for your illness, I still manage so many things there. No face is as important as your health."


    Seeing his mother''s appearance, Xiao Wu couldn''t complain any more. He slapped himself hard and said angrily, "I''m to blame. I''m useless. I''m not proud of myself. At this age, I have to worry about my mother. My son is unfilial. After he takes good care of his body, he will be filial to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    From the hot spring village, we can find our way according to the route drawn on the map. Through the mountains and mountains, we can see that the forgotten Valley is surrounded by a Guangshi mountain.


    From the perspective of Zhu Yan''s battlefield expedition, the terrain of this valley is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the valley is broad and fertile. If you plant flowers and beans, you can be self-sufficient even if you completely cut off from the outside world.


    If you want to enter this valley, you have to go through the Yinshan gate, which is guarded by the valley master.


    The guard stopped them in front of the gate of Yinshan Mountain, looked them up and down with unrestrained eyes, and said in a strange voice: "who are you? Do you know where this place is? "


    The devil heaven said in a deep voice: "we have come all the way here to see the master of forgetting Valley, Han Niang."


    The momentum of the magic heaven is extraordinary, and the domineering power of the whole body can''t be ignored. The two guards dare not make too much mistakes in front of the magic heaven, but they are not willing to give up a smile. They just froze and said: "no matter who you are, you need to pay Baoyin first if you want to enter this valley."


    Magic day all way: "how much silver, say a number."


    The guard then said, "silver is a thousand taels, one person."


    The devil turned his head and looked at all the people. With him, there were only four of them. He said, "no, I''ll give you four thousand taels of silver." As the leader of the demon sect, devil Tiandu naturally has his way to get money. He didn''t pay any attention to thousands of taels of silver.


    The guard took the silver note from magic Tiandu. Seeing that it was from HSBC Bank, he didn''t say much. He made way and said, "four please!"


    Four people went into the valley, but it was unexpected that this Yinshan gate was just the first barrier. After passing the Yinshan gate, they walked along the road and came to a guarded gate.


    When the guard saw them, a strange smile immediately appeared on his face. He looked them up and down without saying much. He stretched out his hand and said, "welcome to Yingui gate. The rules here are the same as Yinshan gate, but the price should be doubled. If you can afford it, you can go in. If you can''t afford it, please leave."


    Devil heaven is furious in his heart. He really wants to kill the beggars. It''s obviously a pitfall. Even if they are rich, they can''t feed the jackals with money!


    Yuanqiu reached out to hold the arm of magic Tiandu and said in a low voice, "master, it''s not suitable to start now. Go ahead and talk about it."


    The devil doesn''t know how, but the anger in his heart is hard to dispel, but he has nothing to do.


    Who asked him to forget the valley.


    Zhu Yan came forward and handed in the bank note, and everyone passed smoothly. Xia Yuanqiu said: "I guess there are still hurdles ahead. They are also asking for money. We don''t have the same opinion with them. Money is nothing but personal belongings. They will plant the cause and result for their unjust pursuit. Our goal is to see Han Niang and cure elder martial brother Su Yu. Let''s put it first One side. "


    Magic day all nodded: "OK, all listen to you, but it costs some money."


    As Xia Yuanqiu had expected, there was another mountain gate not far away, which called itself the Yin and Yang gate. The price of the gate was double that of the Yin and ghost gate.


    After passing the gate of yin and Yang, we meet the gate of yin and soul again. After passing through nine gates of yin and Yang, we enter the inner Valley, namely the valley of forgetting Sichuan.


    As soon as she entered the valley, a maid came to greet her. She was dressed in a white dress, with flowers on her headdress and thick white flour on her face. She was clearly a living person, but she was dressed as a dead person. I don''t know whose idea it was. She was so funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Xia Yuanqiu said to the maid, "please take us to see the valley master Han Niang."


    The maid glanced at her and said in a low voice: "if you return to the girl, now the valley master of the forgotten Valley is he Valley master, and Han Niang is the valley master''s wife."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "then take us to see the valley master''s wife."


    The maid then said, "if you come back to the girl, the lady of the valley master is not fit to see the guests. The valley master has told you that if there are visitors, please come to Huanyang gate, and the valley master will receive them in person."


    It seems that if not for a while, they will not see Han Niang.


    Devil day all impatient way: "know, lead the way ahead."


    The maid answered respectfully, turned and walked slowly.


    The so-called Huanyang gate is just a place to meet visitors in the valley. It should be named like this to make people feel like they are in the underworld.


    No one dares to drink the tea served by the maid, and no one wants to drink it. Every plant in the valley seems to have evil spirit, which makes people feel uneasy.


    After waiting for a long time, the current owner of the so-called forgetting Valley just came slowly. He was a thin, sharp, mean, middle-aged man with a goatee and black eyes. He seemed to have never slept for 800 years. He was very gloomy.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others got up and went to the ceremony.


    The man waved his hand casually and said, "don''t be so polite to all the guests. Let''s all sit down."


    When he said that, he sat down first. Xia Yuanqiu noticed that he walked very slowly and his legs trembled slightly, as if he could not do what he wanted.


    "I don''t know what to call you, Mr. Ho qiguang?" He qiguang''s cool eyes swept one by one on everyone''s face. When his eyes touched Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, the eye light was obviously flashing and shrinking.


    The devil heaven all took the lead in saying: "the Lord of the devil''s gate, the devil heaven all, these are the disciples of the devil." The identities of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are well known in the world. Who knows that they are going to open the treasure house of gods, and how many people are coveting the treasure. According to the matter of sending money to the valley, we can conclude that the valley master he is a greedy man. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    He qiguang''s face stagnated. He didn''t expect that the people who came to this valley today would be the magic heaven capital that was famous all over the world.


    "It''s the Lord of the demon sect. I''m sorry to meet you. I''m sorry!"


    The devil heaven all waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, master he. We are here today. We have something to ask for. Don''t refuse."


    He qiguang''s sharp face flashed a strange light, but his eyes were very flattering. He said with a smile: "you''re welcome, but it''s OK to say something. If I can help you, I won''t refuse."


    Magic heaven all said: "we came here with admiration. We heard that the valley master has Yin and Yang eyes in his life. He can master the skills of gods and ghosts, and has the power to summon souls. But I have an apprentice who was seriously injured and dying many years ago. He lost his soul after being saved. So I came to ask for help from Valley master he."


    He qiguang''s lips are slightly crooked. The cloud is light and the wind is clear: "Oh? Does my wife have such great ability? How can I not know? "


    The evil heaven''s eyebrows gradually converged. There was evil spirit in his eyes, but it didn''t break out. He only looked at he qiguang coldly and said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy for us to enter the valley and pass the nine gates. Don''t embarrass us, master he."


    He qiguang also gradually gathered a smile, Mou Guang Qingqing coldly swept Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu one eye, again way: "want me to help also go, however, I have a condition."


    The evil heaven''s heart is not good, the complexion still does not show, sink a voice way: "please say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    He qiguang leans his back into the soft chair, stares at the fierce eyes of magic heaven, and says: "you only need to exchange your two disciples, and I will save you another one who is lost. How about that?"


    Following he qiguang''s eyes, magic heaven knows that he has a crush on Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. Although he doesn''t know what he likes about them, it''s not a good thing to think of them, so he says cleanly: "no, my apprentice, isn''t it a bargaining chip? If you love money, you just need to ask for it, but I will never bargain. How about that? "


    "Money?" He qiguang looked up at the sky and laughed with tears streaming down his face: "although I love money, the wealth in the valley is enough for me to spend ten lives. What I want is them. If you don''t want to, you can leave by yourself."


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward and said, "I don''t know why the valley master is interested in me and me? Don''t you want to dig out my heart and lungs and offer sacrifices to evil spirits? "


    He qiguang''s face changed, his eyes congested, and he said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered, pointed to his face and said, "I''m talking nonsense? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see what you look like now, like a man or a ghost? If you are human, our heart, lung, essence and blood are of no benefit to you. But if you are a ghost, or if you have a ghost in your body, then the heart, lung, essence and blood of our two people will be a great tonic to you. It''s hard to ask for all kinds of gold. Am I right? "


    He qiguang pointed to Xia Yuanqiu''s face and said angrily, "you''re bullshit. I, he qiguang, am the master of forgetting valley. I''m a human being. How can I be a ghost? Have you ever seen a ghost who dares to come out in broad daylight? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s hard to say. I''m afraid it depends on the advanced way of the ghost. If you dare to let us see your wife, I believe you are human."


    He qiguang suddenly laughed: "exciting general? You are still a little young girl. Do you think that if you slander me like this, I will let you see my wife? Dream


    "You dare not let us go to see your wife because you have a ghost in your heart and have done evil things. If we go out of the gate of forgetting valley today, we will be in the river and Lake tomorrow to publicize your evil deeds of raising ghosts. Just imagine, will those who call themselves the right way in the Wulin let you go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "who knows that the wealth in the valley of forgetting rivers can rival the treasures of several countries? These so-called righteous people have long been slandering, but they are short of a famous position to enter."


    He qiguang sneered: "I''m not the place where anyone can come if they want to."


    Xia Yuanqiu also sneered: "really? But we want to come, don''t we? It''s just a little money. What''s the difficulty? "


    He qiguang said: "what if it comes? When I forget the valley, is it a deceiving persimmon


    "You just rely on ghosts to support you. You might as well think about it. If you have ghosts to support you, is there no killer in this world? For example, master Tonghui of Yunshan temple, for example, Taoist priest Ziling of helingguan, for example, Taoist priest Xiaoshan of fuguimen - "


    he qiguang gritted his teeth and his fingers trembled. He really wanted to tear up the woman''s sharp mouth. Let alone meet these names, he just had a headache.


    If it''s someone else, he must have ordered the secret bodyguards to take action. But the old man in front of him is the devil heaven capital. Let alone these bodyguards, even if she is immortal, she is not her opponent. It''s hateful and hateful.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s words seemed to work, magic heaven took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "he qiguang, you might as well give me a happy word. Today we are waiting. Can we see your wife Han Niang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    According to he qiguang''s usual temper, he would surely leave and order a group of Valley guards to deal with them, or use his assassin''s mace to trap these people in the valley.


    But the people he faces today are magic heaven capital and two people with unusual blood. His so-called mace may not be useful to these people.


    He has been giving orders in the valley for many years. When he was so intimidated, he was really upset to the extreme. How could he agree with them.


    He qiguang burst into a smile and said, "well, since you are determined to see my wife, and we have collected a lot of money from you, I''ll send someone to take you to her, but she is weak. You can''t stay long."


    When the devil heaven saw that he suddenly changed his words, he was suspicious and took the corner of his eye to glance at Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu nodded to him gently. Then he said, "if so, why do you want to help the valley master?"


    He qiguang clapped his hands, and immediately two maids entered the hall. The two maids were dressed the same way as the maids who had shown them the way before. They were living people, but they were dressed as dead people. Their faces were as white as powder, their clothes were as white as filial piety, their hair was tangled with hemp, and they looked frightening.


    He qiguang said, "take them to Yinsha hall to see your wife."


    The two maids raised their eyes to see he qiguang. Under he qiguang''s eyes, they said they were right.


    People have clear eyes and clear hearts. How can they not know the reason for this? He qiguang said that there must be a ghost in Yinsha hall.


    But now that we have entered the valley of forgetting Sichuan, we have to make a breakthrough even though there are many difficulties ahead.


    Out of the Huanyang gate, one of the two maids led the way, the other cut off the tail, and put them in the middle like sandwich biscuits.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward quickly, got close to the maid and said with a smile, "sister, is your wife easy to get along with?"


    The maid''s face was unshakable, her eyes were not squinted, and she did not respond to Xia Yuanqiu''s question, just like she was deaf.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if you don''t say it, I know that the valley master is fierce. If you say something you shouldn''t say, I''m afraid you''ll be punished. I can understand it. However, if you dress up like this all day long, people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, don''t you want to live like people?"


    The maid''s eyes flashed slightly, and there seemed to be a flash of tears in her clear eyes. She gently shook her head and motioned Xia Yuanqiu not to say any more.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I know you all have difficulties. You are not evil people. Just take me to your wife. I will help her regain the position of Valley master and let he qiguang be punished."


    The maid''s face was in a dilemma. She pursed her mouth tightly and didn''t speak. But the confusion in her eyes was not fake. Her beautiful eyes were constantly scanning around.


    Xia Yuanqiu seemed to have some understanding and said, "is someone eavesdropping? So you don''t dare talk? "


    The maid nodded invisibly, but still didn''t say a word.


    The heart of Xia yuan and Qiu is clear, and he doesn''t speak any more. He takes out the paper from the space ring, uses the carbon pen of thrush to quickly write down a few words on the white paper, and quietly hands them to the maid to see.


    Is Han Niang dead?


    The maid glanced at the words on the white paper and shook her head.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly wrote: is Han Niang imprisoned in the valley?


    The maid took a look and nodded gently.


    Xia Yuanqiu wrote: "is Han Niang in Yinsha hall?"


    The maid shakes her head, keeps walking, and looks frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The maid suddenly slowed down and said in a low voice, "everyone, the front corner is Yinsha hall."


    All of a sudden, she said this sentence, which made people wonder if she had another deep meaning.


    Xia Yuanqiu also slowed down his pace and brushed the people behind him with his hand. All of them, together with her and the two maids, disappeared, as if no one had ever appeared in the long lane.


    As soon as the maid spoke, Xia Yuanqiu knew that she had made up her mind to help them.


    She deliberately told her that the front corner was the Yinsha hall, in order to let her start quickly, so as not to be late.


    Sure enough, after entering the space, the two maids found that the place outside of them was not the gloomy and terrible forgetting river. There was no evil spirit hidden in the dark to spy on them, and there was no cruel Valley master he. They knelt down one after another and kowtowed to Xia Yuanqiu and cried, "please help me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and lifted them up, saying, "don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Tears wet two wet marks on the thick powder on their faces, and their dark eyes fade with the washing of tears. They look like the clowns she once saw in the 21st century, very funny and pitiful.


    The maid said, "my name is lian''er. She''s Xiang''er. We used to be the maids who served the Han Valley master. But since Han Valley master married he Valley master, he gradually grasped the real power in the valley. The beauty of his name is to let his pregnant wife have a good rest, so that he can share some for her."


    "But later, when the child was born, there was a nurse to look after him, and someone in the valley came to tell him that he used his power for personal gain, wantonly collected money, and recklessly cared about people''s lives. At that time, he found out that he was wrong and went to find him to return his real power. How could he know that in just over a year, all the important positions in the valley were replaced by his people, even guarding the safety of the valley on weekdays He himself promoted his guards. Now they only recognize he qiguang, but they don''t recognize her as the leader of Han valley. "


    "She broke her face with he qiguang and wanted to drive him out of the valley, but who knows, he qiguang shamelessly blackmailed her with Han Valley master''s just born child, forced her to abdicate and give up her position, and --"


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that the maid''s expression was sad and frightened, as if she thought of something terrible, which made her dare not go on.


    Xia Yuanqiu patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t be afraid. Now that we are here, everything will be better."


    The maid seemed to have courage again. She raised her head slightly, looked at Xia Yuanqiu who was half her head above her, and said, "even if I''m afraid, I''ll tell you, so that he qiguang''s evil deeds can be revealed to the public."


    She took a deep breath and looked at Xiang''er. Xiang''er nodded to her as if to encourage her and hope that she would tell the truth.


    Lian''er finally said, "for the sake of his daughter''s life, Han Valley master has to agree to his unreasonable request and abdicate the position of Valley master to him. But unexpectedly, he is not satisfied. He becomes Ben Gali''s threat to Han Valley master and forces her to use her special ability to attract female ghosts for him, and then let female ghosts come to our servant girls for his entertainment."


    It was as if she had been found in a hell of ten stories. With tears streaming down her face, lian''er suddenly raised her hand and rubbed her face with her sleeve. When her sleeve was down, her face was wrinkled and waxy yellow, as if her essence had been absorbed by evil things.


    Xiang''er also rubbed her face with her sleeve, and then her face was the same as lian''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The devil all gritted his teeth and said, "beast, beast! A good man is tortured like this by this beast. "


    Lian''er said, "anyone who has been attacked by a female ghost will either die or be like us. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts."


    No wonder they have to rub such a thick powder before they dare to come out to see people. Their faces are like this. If they don''t rub powder, it''s more frightening.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where''s Han Guzhu? How is she now? Like you, have you been tortured by female ghosts? "


    Lian''er shakes her head: "no, the female ghost is afraid of Han Guzhu and never dares to go to her. However, he qiguang is not afraid of her. He coerces her into a dungeon and forbids people to visit her. He only gives her a meal every day and threatens that if she tries to escape, her daughter''s life will be lost immediately."


    His mind is as calm as Xia Yuanqiu, as Zhu Yan, and as knowledgeable as Mo Tiandu. When he heard lian''er''s narration, he could not help but feel angry. He just wanted to kill he qiguang.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t worry, Han Valley master. We''ve saved him. You''ll stay here first. When Han Valley master is rescued, I''ll let you go out and get together."


    Lianer xianger kneels down in a hurry and kowtows to Xia Yuanqiu: "thank you for saving my life."


    Xia Yuanqiu lifted them up and said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet each other. You don''t have to be polite. You can live here at ease. I''ll help you make up for the essence absorbed by evil things. Don''t worry too much."


    On hearing this, they wanted to kneel again. Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you kneel again, I don''t care about you!"


    After hearing this, lian''er xianger stood up straight with a smile. This was the first time that they laughed for several years. As early as the first day after being possessed by the female ghost, they were occupied by the valley master he. At that time, they had the heart of death. However, he qiguang threatened their relatives outside the valley, forcing them to live in the valley without human beings and ghosts.


    It was not until they lost their color and completely lost the appearance of a young girl that they were driven out of yinhetang and allowed them to continue to be slaves in the valley.


    They live to this day, not only for the sake of their families, but also to see with their own eyes the retribution of he qiguang. He has gone against the sky and committed heinous crimes. There must be retribution. Now, they have finally arrived at this day.


    Lian''er drew a map of the dungeon and Yin He Tang, where he qiguang raised the female ghost. She took off her clothes and exchanged them with her. She told her that when there was a Yin wind coming, there must be a ghost close to her. If she kept her mind, the ghost would not be able to go up. If her heart was relaxed, it would let the ghost find a gap.


    Xing Fang also changed into Xiang''er''s clothes. Their appearance is similar to that of lian''er Xiang''er. When they put on their ghost makeup, they can''t see the difference.


    It''s estimated that the waiters in the valley, coming out and standing in a row, all look similar.


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t try to be brave. If something goes wrong, let''s go out or avoid the space." If he hadn''t been too tall, Xiang''er''s clothes would not have been allowed to be worn by Xing Fang. I hate why he didn''t learn some bone shrinking skills at the beginning, which can be used today.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you''ll be safe. Can''t I fight or run? Don''t worry


    Xing Ying also followed Xing Fang''s hand and said, "you and the Crown Princess must not be separated. If something is wrong, hurry to escape into the space with the crown princess. Do you hear me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Xingfang did not answer, but Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t leave Xingfang."


    Xing fangbai took a look at Xing Ying and said, "take care of yourself. I''m with miss. You don''t have to worry."


    Magic day all a Leng, strange way: "EH - this is a few meanings?"? Yesterday, you two were as good as honey. How can you be so different today? "


    Zhu Yan says with a smile: "these two sons, three days do not quarrel, the heart is not good, quarrel again good, better than quarrel again, always like this."


    Xing Fang has no good way: "who and his wife? I''m not so lucky, huh


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile, "well, let''s go. If it''s dark, won''t we fall in the arms of those female ghosts?"


    Ghosts are afraid of the sun. They usually hide in the dark during the day, and come out to make trouble at night.


    When the sun is rising, they must go into the valley to find the daughter of Han Guzhu, save her, and then save him. If Han Guzhu is there, it is night, and they are not afraid of ghosts.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang went out of the space, and their bodies flashed in the empty lane, just like the phantom, just like they never appeared.


    According to lian''er, master he imprisons his daughter in the most remote corner of the valley. There are few people and the house is simple, but there are seven or eight strong men guarding the courtyard. Except for he qiguang, no one is allowed to enter the courtyard, let alone let the people in the courtyard go out. There are people delivering meals twice a day. The young lady is served by the nurse who came from outside the valley when master Han gave birth Later, Han Guzhu was imprisoned, and she couldn''t leave again, and the young lady couldn''t leave her, so he qiguang put her in the courtyard. In the past five years, no one knows how the young lady is now, and no one has ever seen her.


    Only occasionally, when someone passes by the courtyard, he will hear the sad cry of the young lady, as if she is being beaten.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart has been seized. Han Niang''s daughter is only five years old. She doesn''t know the world and black and white. However, she was born with parents but without parents. The nurse has a hatred in her heart and says she can''t vent it on her little child.


    They walked all the way. When they saw someone, they slowed down and pretended to be maids in the valley. They walked slowly, expressionless and dead. Anyway, the maids in the valley were all like this, just like they went to hell on earth.


    Obviously, the news that they didn''t go to Yinsha hall has already spread to he qiguang. Fierce guards can be seen everywhere. They pretended to be maids, but they didn''t have any flaws. They escaped several groups of search guards.


    According to lianer''s map, they are getting closer and closer to their destination, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road.


    Turn around a cloister, and then walk a path. Sure enough, you can see the small courtyard mentioned by lian''er. At the gate of the courtyard, there are four or five big men who are guarding the door, looking around with alert eyes.


    One carrying a food box and the other carrying a tea tray, they walked towards the courtyard step by step.


    "Stop." A big man called to Xia Yuanqiu.


    The two stopped, their eyes still fixed and their faces motionless.


    The big man asked, "what do you do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a low voice, "give miss a meal."


    The man obviously didn''t believe it: "when is the time to deliver the meal? And he said, "who sent you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gently raised his eyes, carried the food box to the front and said, "if you don''t believe it, open it and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    The big man saw that she was just an ordinary maid, and she was not so wary. She said let him have a look. If he had two good dishes, he would be able to eat them. There was a young lady who was not in favor. No one cared about her life or death.


    As soon as the lid of the food box was opened, a very tempting smell came out. As soon as the others heard the smell, they all went forward to grab it. Without waiting for them to see what was in the food box, they all fell to the ground.


    Xing Fang jumped forward, stretched out her foot and kicked a big man. She was happy to say, "Miss, you''re really good at this fragrance."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is immortal drunk. It''s my constitution. If I don''t take the antidote pill first, I can''t stand it."


    In order to hit the target, she used the most valuable incense. She was afraid that ordinary incense would not work immediately. Instead, she gave them more time to report.


    They rushed into the hospital. As soon as they entered the yard, they heard a girl crying and a woman swearing.


    Xing Fang stepped forward and kicked open the closed door. In the room, a little girl was lying on the ground in rags. A woman was beating and kicking the girl like a night fork. She was still scolding and talking about something from time to time. She was crazy and didn''t look like a normal person.


    Xing Fang rushes forward quickly and kicks the woman away. The woman bumps into the wooden pillar in the house and climbs up again after falling to the ground. Her mouth is still talking about something and her hair is scattered. She rushes towards the girl again and regards Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang as the air.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward, holding a silver needle between her fingers, and stabbed her two points in the back of her neck. The woman didn''t even have time to cry, so she fell to the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up the little girl curled up, patted her on the back and said, "I''m not afraid. My sister has come to save you."


    The little girl is very thin, a pair of big eyes full of fear, the body constantly shaking.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you miss your mother?"


    The little girl looked at Xia Yuanqiu, and saw that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t beat her like a wet nurse. She spoke softly, and her shaking body finally slowed down.


    She blinked her pitiful big eyes and shook her head gently.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "don''t you miss your mother? Why? "


    The little girl finally said, "what is a mother? I don''t know! "


    Hearing this question, Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang almost burst into tears. What kind of life has the child lived in the past five years? She doesn''t even know who her mother is or what she is. If Han Niang knows that her daughter, whom she has spared her life to protect, has been suffering like this, what will she do?


    He qiguang will be cut to pieces.


    "What''s your name?" Xing Fang also came forward and asked.


    The little girl looked at the nurse lying on the ground and said, "she called me disaster star. Is disaster star my name?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "of course, the disaster star is not your name. She is crazy, so she barks."


    The little girl''s body began to shake again and cried, "she will hit me when she wakes up. Can my sister take me away? I''m in pain! "


    Looking at the blue and purple girl, under her ragged clothes, Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "OK, elder sister will take you. You go to a place first. Elder sister will save your mother. When elder sister saves your mother, she will let you meet your mother."


    The little girl asked, "who is my mother? What is mother? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes are moist. If Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao, who had no father or mother in Xipo village, were poor, what about this little girl? She is more pitiful than she and Yuan Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Xia Yuanqiu brings the little girl into the space, and the people in her life take good care of her, while she and Xing Fang leave before he qiguang arrives.


    He qiguang''s news is very quick. He seems to have known that Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang are playing the role of maids in the valley. There are guards everywhere who are checking the maids and driving all the maids to the same place. They are asked to identify them one by one.


    Relying on the method of space stealth, they avoided a lot of interrogations and escorts, but they also spent a lot of effort to get to the dungeon of forgetting valley.


    There are many guards outside the dungeon. It seems that they have got the news. They all stare at each other and look for the enemy.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang stood close to the wall, just at the dark feet where the guards could not see.


    Xia Yuanqiu lowered his voice and said, "if you rush out, can you solve them at the time of five breath?"


    Xing Fang shook his head: "it''s no problem to solve them. The problem is that everyone holds a signal bomb in their hands. As soon as I show up, these signal bombs will be played to heaven. At that time, everyone in the valley will know that we are outside this dungeon."


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "in this case, let them taste our girl''s latest itching medicine. They can''t even pull the signal bomb."


    She took out an iron box from the space ring, and it was along with the wind at this time. She dipped the white powder in the iron box with a lot of handkerchief. When she lost it, the handkerchief went with the wind, and the colorless and tasteless powder went with the wind and penetrated into the guards'' nose.


    "Why is it so itchy?" One of the guards put the signal bomb into his arms, and the space hand tickled. Several other guards also did the same action, desperately tickling their body. When they didn''t tickle, it was uncomfortable, but when they tickled, the comfortable feeling couldn''t be described in words.


    They were so intoxicated and tickled that they didn''t even notice anyone close to them.


    Xing Fang''s body is slightly shaken. He is like an arrow flying away from the string. He flies around the crowd very fast. When he turns back, six or seven big men have fallen to the ground.


    In order to let them sleep a little more, Xia Yuanqiu made a lot of money, and sprinkled a handful of immortal drunkenness on them.


    They enter the dungeon in a hurry. As soon as they enter the dungeon, Xia Yuanqiu feels something is wrong and reminds Xing Fang: "fang''er, there is a lot of Yin here. Pay attention to keep your mind and don''t let the dirty things get on."


    Xia Yuanqiu walks in front, Xing Fang follows behind. After her words fall, Xing Fang doesn''t respond, but she can still hear Xing Fang''s footsteps behind her.


    She knew that Xing Fang must have been caught.


    She doesn''t say it or look back. She feels chilly all over her body. It''s a kind of coolness that can enter people''s heart.


    She is determined, not afraid of ghosts and gods, and has no space for evil spirits to invade.


    It''s very dark under the dungeon. There are only two oil lamps on the two walls. Whether it''s the light of the sun or the light of the moon, where there is light, there will be shadows.


    Xia Yuanqiu can clearly see that his shadow is in the front, Xing Fang''s shadow is in the back, and there is another shadow on Xing Fang''s back. Because of the existence of this shadow, Xing Fang''s shadow appears very tall.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s step is very slow. She looks like she doesn''t notice. She still talks to Xing Fang from time to time, but her eyes are always staring at Xing Fang''s shadow. When Xing Fang''s hand slowly stretches out, her hands are very long, and her nails on her fingers are very sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    She did not move, watching the long sharp fingernail hand slowly touch her back shoulder.


    At the moment when the ghost''s hand touched her back shoulder, she clearly heard a ghost howl, and saw that the ghost was stripped from Xing Fang''s body and plundered, sticking to a dark corner wall. A pair of ghost eyes glared at Xia Yuanqiu.


    When Xing Fang recovered, her hand was still on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, and her face was frightened. She said, "Miss, I just --"


    Xia Yuanqiu slowly turned around and faced Xing Fang, but with a pair of eyes, she stared at the ghost eyes in the dark corner, and said in a light voice: "you have just been possessed by the ghost, and now it''s OK."


    Although Xing Fang was possessed by a ghost, her consciousness was clear. At that time, Xia Yuanqiu talked to her, and she wanted to respond, but she couldn''t find a moment. The ghost controlled her body and reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. She struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. It''s just why, as soon as her hand touched Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, the ghost on her body was attacked by an unknown force Stripped?


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "have you forgotten the tiancanxia clothes I''m wearing?"


    Xing Fang suddenly realized that the young lady had said to her at that time that tiancanxia clothes could prevent fire and evil.


    She couldn''t see the face of the ghost clearly. She could only feel that a pair of gloomy eyes were staring at her in the corner wall.


    She took Xing Fang''s hand and said, "you can hold me to prevent evil spirits from entering the body again."


    Xing Fang nodded and quickly tied her arm tightly according to Yan. As they continued to move forward, the cold air around them became more and more intense. This kind of cold air was by no means ordinary cold. They knew that there must be a lot of evil spirits around them.


    But Yin and yang are separated. They don''t have Yin and Yang eyes, and they can''t see the appearance of the Yin ghosts. Although the Yin ghosts can see them, they can''t get on their bodies, and they can''t do anything about them.


    In the dungeon, there are people in every cell. Those people, dying or crazy, hardly see a normal one. She knows that there is no Han Niang among these people. At the end of the walk, a woman who is closing her eyes and breathing attracts her attention. The woman''s clothes are simple, but she is very clean, her head is not decorated, but she combs very neatly, her face is slightly pale, but she is absolutely beautiful It''s not the white paper absorbed by ghosts, but the white paper in the shade all the year round and rarely seen in the sunshine.


    She looked at the woman, who suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her.


    "Who are you?" Women''s voice is very nice, soft and beautiful, there is a little woman''s gentle.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m here to save you. Come with me." She reached out to her.


    The woman did not move, shaking her head: "since the death of my grandmother, I am in this world, and then my relatives, you and I are not related, why do you want to save me? How can I trust you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu drew back his hand and said in a low voice, "I have a request from you. I can only save you and work for me if I save you first."


    The woman shook her head: "you go, I won''t go with you. This is not the place where you should come. Leave quickly, or you can save your life."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around and said with a smile, "if you say it''s these ghosts, don''t worry. If they can hurt me, I won''t stand here and talk to you."


    The woman sighed: "even if these ghosts can''t hurt you, he qiguang is not a ghost. He is cruel. If they fall into his hands, the consequences will be unimaginable. You''d better go quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Han Valley master, since I dare to enter here, I''m not afraid of ghosts. You''d better follow me. Later, it won''t be so simple."


    Han Niang grinned bitterly: "now the world only knows he Qichuan, the master of the valley of forgetting Sichuan. Who will remember me, Han Niang? It''s my own fault. I lead wolves into the house and harm others and myself. " She raised her eyes and looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "girl, you are not an ordinary person. Your blood can bring you happiness and misfortune. It''s really not suitable for you. Let''s leave now."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I know the reason why my wife won''t go with me. You are just afraid that he qiguang will attack your daughter."


    Han Niang''s calm face finally showed waves. She hurriedly stepped down from the bed and said in a hurry, "have you seen my daughter? How is she? How is she? "


    Poor world parents heart, for her daughter, she in this dark cell, day after day endure, but her daughter, even mother is what all don''t know.


    "She is not good, she needs you, you need her, you can''t be silent, otherwise, you will hurt yourself, hurt your daughter." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Han Niang''s face changed and she said angrily, "she''s not good? He qiguang, the brute, has clearly promised me that as long as I give up the position of Valley master, as long as I recruit female ghosts, he will treat my daughter well, and he will let my daughter live a carefree life. He is her biological father, how can he be willing to -- "


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and sighs:" he qiguang has no humanity, how can you listen to what he says? If he had human nature, how could he coerce his mother? "


    "My daughter, what''s the matter with her now? Please tell me the truth Han Niang rushes forward, grabs the iron pole with both hands, and asks anxiously to Xia Yuanqiu. There are tears in her eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "your daughter is very well now. She is in a safe place now. If you want to, I can let you meet her immediately."


    When Han Niang heard this, she was very happy. How could she not? She thinks about her daughter day and night. She lives for the sake of meeting her daughter who was born in October one day.


    "I do. I do. Let me see her." Han Niang''s mood became a little excited.


    Xia Yuanqiu reaches for her hand and covers her hand gently. Han Niang disappears in front of her eyes and in the dark cell.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned around and walked out step by step. Where he passed, the evil spirits retreated.


    They just stepped out of the dungeon and stood under the blue sky. The warmth that belongs to the human world swept through them. The comfortable warmth is totally different from the dungeon just now.


    He qiguang sat on the soft sedan chair, carried by eight strong men, all panting and sweating.


    He qiguang''s body, not to mention eight, is two sedan chair bearers can easily lift him, but these eight people, all tired as cattle, sweat as rain, obviously not one person.


    Some people have heard of ghost pressing the bed. Naturally, others have heard of ghost pressing the sedan chair. People who are possessed by ghosts are not so heavy. They can''t lift them without seven or eight strong people.


    He qiguang stepped out of the soft sedan chair, holding a black cloth paper umbrella in his hand. Under the umbrella, a pair of Yin measuring eyes were more sinister than what he had seen in the hall before.


    And his state at this time is very different from before. Before, when he was in the hall, he looked very weak, his hands trembled, his legs trembled, his face was white and his eyes were black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    At this time, although his face was still white and his eyes were black, his eyes were more vivid. When he stood, his back was very straight, and he looked thin and powerful.


    Xing Fang stepped forward and blocked Xia Yuanqiu behind him.


    He qiguang sneered and said in a deep voice: "with a little girl like you, do you want to be right with me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out to clasp Xing Fang''s shoulder, pulled her behind him, met he qiguang with her eyes, and sneered, "what''s your identity to talk to me now? He qiguang, the master of Wangchuan Valley? Or is he qiguang haunted by fierce ghosts? "


    He qiguang flashed a green awn in his eyes, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really a fat girl, but it''s a pity that this beautiful face will soon become a shriveled old woman."


    Summer yuan autumn cool smile, light voice way: "I deal with ghost is no experience, however, natural someone can deal with you."


    He qiguang said: "are you talking about Han Niang who is locked up in the dungeon? Don''t dream. She won''t help you. For example, when you come out of the dungeon, she still stays in the dungeon. She would rather live in the dark than go out of the dungeon. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in your opinion, Han Niang is very stupid?"


    He qiguang said: "isn''t it stupid enough? Isn''t she stupid to shut herself up in that dark and damp place for a little yellow haired girl who doesn''t even know who she is? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "in your opinion, she may be stupid, but in my opinion, she is very intelligent and great. She can suffer evil and torture for her children, because she is a mother. She uses her life to love her children, but you think such a woman is stupid. Obviously, you are a mean, cold-blooded and evil person, don''t you You don''t deserve to be loved by your parents. If you die, you will be reincarnated as a livestock. "


    As far as ghosts are concerned, this mantra is very vicious. He qiguang is obviously angry, which is the purpose of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Only when a person is angry can he be in chaos. Chaos creates a gap, and she seeks for a gap.


    Since he is holding an umbrella, it proves that he is afraid of the sun. To be exact, he qiguang''s ghost is afraid of the sun.


    According to the legend, when the Yin ghost meets the Yang sun, the three spirits disperse, the second and the seven Spirits disperse, the ghost Qi is greatly injured, there is no way to go to prison, there is no way to reincarnate, and finally he becomes a wandering soul of all ages, unable to survive, and no ghost life ends.


    Therefore, no ghost dares to appear in the sun. Occasionally, if a brave ghost comes out to harm others, it also needs to hold a black cloth sunshade over its head without touching the sun.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly laughed and said, "even if you are on he qiguang''s body, what can you do with his body? Do you dare to do evil to me under the eyes of the three foot gods


    He qiguang sneered: "even if I can''t do it myself, someone can clean you up for me. You can rest assured that the process won''t be too long or too painful."


    He qiguang raised his hand. Dozens of ghostly shadows came from all directions and gathered in one place. These people, no, maybe not people, all of them were green and black, their eyes were dull, their nails were black. When you look at them carefully, you can even see that there are thin black lines on their necks. This kind of appearance reminds Xia Yuanqiu of what he saw in his previous life A movie, zombies invade the city.


    Their eyes were all looking at her, but they didn''t seem to be looking at her. It was very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Xing Fang said quickly: "Miss, these people are very strange. I''m afraid we can''t deal with them by our means. Let Han Guzhu come out quickly. She must have a way."


    Xia Yuanqiu had this intention. These people didn''t look like living people, just like corpses and puppets controlled by evil spirits after people died.


    Waving, Han Niang appeared in front of the crowd. He qiguang was stunned. He said, "Han Niang, how dare you leave the dungeon without permission? Are you not afraid that I can kill your daughter by moving my finger?"


    Han Niang''s eyes move, one is black, the other is white. This is what Yin and Yang look like when they see through Yin and Yang. Han Niang''s eyes sweep he qiguang and those people in black who look like dead people. When her eyes return to normal, she suddenly laughs and laughs bitterly: "it''s sad, it''s sad that you have grasped the good valley of forgetting Sichuan over the years It''s ridiculous


    at this time as like as two peas, the same young servant dressed in the same manner as the child of Hau Xiang was hurriedly coming.


    He qiguang''s face changed greatly, his eyes flickered, and he said angrily, "you have taken away the dead girl. I said that with Han Niang''s temperament, how can you leave the dungeon without permission!"


    Referring to her daughter, Han Niang stopped laughing and looked resentful. Thinking of the scene when she just met her daughter, she was so thin and bruised that she would hide from others. She didn''t even know what her mother was. What kind of life had she lived in the past five years? Her heart is so painful that she can''t tear he qiguang to pieces at once.


    "He qiguang, today, it''s time for us to settle our accounts." Han Niang''s eyes changed into black and white again, her hands lifted gently, and her mouth recited words.


    He qiguang''s face changed slightly. His hand holding the umbrella trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "what kind of hero is fighting with me in the daytime? If you really want to fight with me, why don''t you fight again at midnight tonight? "


    Han Niang snorted: "he qiguang, are you stupid? Don''t you take advantage of the day to deal with you, but also wait for the night when your power greatly increased, and then lose with you? Your life is cheap, but I cherish it very much. My daughter is waiting for me to take care of her. "


    Then Han Niang waved her hand, and a light curtain seemed to contain countless inscriptions rushed to he qiguang.


    He qiguang, holding his umbrella, retreated rapidly to avoid the attack of the light curtain.


    And the light curtain, after a rush, did not chase after he qiguang, but turned to those people in black with dull eyes.


    The men in black moved slowly, but they were surrounded by the light curtain.


    The inscriptions on the light screen were printed on them, making them howl in pain.


    What a surprise! These "people" are the corpses and puppets that he made with a lot of effort. They must not be destroyed by Han Niang.


    He qiguang suddenly bit his finger, and there was black blood between his fingers. When his finger flicked, the black blood would spring to the man in black, and the inscriptions with golden light would be dissipated by the black blood.


    Han Niang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a sharp voice: "he qiguang, you have raised ghosts with your blood. No wonder it has become such a virtue that people are not ghosts."


    Human blood is bright red, while ghosts have no blood. He qiguang raises ghosts with blood. Ghosts and he gradually become one, and his human blood is also invaded into black blood by ghost Qi.


    He qiguang snorted: "so what? I was born sick and weak. If I didn''t live by this way, do you think I could live to this day? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Han Niang shook her head and said: "you were born sick and weak, but no one ever despised you. Your parents, including me, we never despised you. But you have the right way. If you want to go this wrong way, you will kill your parents. Even your own daughter will be so abused. You are not worthy of being a human being."


    He qiguang sneered: "unworthy? Who is rare to be a man? How many years do people live? If the soul eating method I practice is successful, I will have endless life. Who is qualified to say that I am not worthy at that time? "


    Han Niang''s face slightly changed. She frowned and said, "you should practice the forbidden code. This soul eating method is the forbidden code of heaven and earth. If you practice it, you will be sent by heaven. No one can save you. Hum, you can''t live by yourself."


    He qiguang didn''t care at all. He raised his eyebrows and said, "is that right? Where is the so-called "heaven sent"? I''ve been practicing for so long. How come I haven''t seen a single heavenly order? "


    Han Niang snorted: "If heaven can''t send me, I will do it for heaven today."


    He qiguang''s face was overcast and cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, since you totally ignore the love between husband and wife, I don''t have to talk with you any more. I''ll finish it today."


    When he qiguang mentioned the love between husband and wife in front of her, Han Niang thought it was ridiculous and pathetic. The so-called love between husband and wife had disappeared when he forced her to give way to the valley leader with his daughter''s life. All that remained between them was hatred.


    He qiguang still holds the umbrella, bites his fingers again, and drops of black blood emerge between his fingers. His hand is drawing rapidly in the air under the umbrella, and a very strange blood amulet appears in front of people.


    Is this the so-called soul eating method? Those who have been touched by the black blood Rune will immediately disappear.


    The so-called soul dispelling spirit powder is not the real soul Xiao spirit powder, but is absorbed by the blood amulet, and finally returns to the noumenon, and then absorbs the soul essence by the noumenon.


    No wonder there are so many corpse puppets for him to use. These corpse puppets were sucked up by him before he died, and then let the ghosts he usually raised get on the corpse puppet body and control the corpse puppets for him to use.


    Such corpse puppets, who don''t know pain or life or death, are just a walking corpse that can kill people. They just cut off his arms, legs and feet. They still don''t stop killing people because their bodies have already died. They can no longer feel the pain that human beings can feel. They only know how to kill people with a sword.


    Han Niang is not careless at all. She immediately bites her finger and draws a blood amulet with her own Yin and Yang.


    He qiguang''s blood amulet came out of his palm like a huge net. Han Niang waved her hand, and the scarlet blood amulet came out of her palm. The golden inscription in the amulet sent out the golden awn. The golden awn fell on the corpse''s face. The pale face with a trace of green and black was burned in an instant, as if it had been burned by fire.


    The two blood amulets collide with each other, and they are constantly chanting words in their mouths, controlling the blood amulets with their ideas.


    Han Niang has natural Yin and Yang eyes, and she has been taught by her grandmother since she was a child. She has never stopped practicing her magic skills in the dungeon in the past five years. Her real strength is he qiguang.


    However, he qiguang has the help of Yin ghost, and has absorbed a lot of soul in recent years. His strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, which is beyond Han Niang''s expectation.


    After all, he qiguang''s soul eating method does not take advantage in this day and night. He has already lost in less than ten rounds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    He qiguang''s mind is very fast. He knows that he can''t fight with her in this day and night, so he deliberately makes a big move. When she is fighting with all his heart, he has already found an opportunity to avoid retreat, and it''s not too late to find her bad luck after sunset and moon rise.


    But he qiguang counted thousands and thousands, only to Han Niang at this time can not get rid of the body, but did not count, in Han Niang''s side, there is a girl.


    When he qiguang turns around with an umbrella, the girl is like a ghost blocking his way. She smiles sweetly and says mischievously, "where is the valley master going?"


    He qiguang hummed: "get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "when did he GUKE be polite to me?"


    Yu Guang in the corner of he qiguang''s eye glimpses that Han Niang''s blood amulet has gradually gained the upper hand. If he doesn''t get away, it''s hard to find a good opportunity.


    So, he no longer nonsense, directly stretched out his hand, the withered hand pat to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder.


    If Xia Yuanqiu didn''t see it, she would wait for him to reach out. She was afraid that he would not reach out.


    Tiancan is a kind of spiritual silkworm bred by the essence of heaven and earth. Naturally, the silk produced by the spiritual silkworm is not an ordinary thing. In order to make this tiancanxia garment, the great master collected a lot of Zhengyang exorcism materials, mixed them with pigment, dyed the snow-white tiancanxia into five color cloud shape, and then asked the famous master to weave it into a treasure garment, which can drive away evil spirits, It can keep water and fire away.


    Tiancanxia dress is worn under the white skirt of Xia Yuanqiu. He qiguang can''t see it. Even if he sees it, he will only regard it as an ordinary colored dress.


    His hand was patted on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. When he touched tiancanxiayi, the dark and evil power in his hand attacked him, and his palm was burned by the Zhengyang Qi emitted by Xiaguang.


    He qiguang''s body was bounced away, and his black umbrella fell to one side. The sun was shining on his naked face and the back of his hands, and he was immediately burned to black smoke.


    He howled twice in pain, scrambled to the black umbrella and reached for it.


    Under the bright sun, although he was not so desperate, he could not stand the burning of the bright sun.


    At this time, Han Niang had already broken up the soul swallowing talisman he qiguang had cast. Seeing what he qiguang looked like at that time, she sighed: "he qiguang, he qiguang, you never look in the mirror? Can''t you see who you are? Look at yourself. Is this really the life you want


    When he qiguang''s hand was about to touch the black cloth umbrella, Xing Fang suddenly split the black cloth to pieces.


    He qiguang no longer has the support of shading, so he just stands up against the bright sun. He is a mortal body, and his ghost has almost integrated with his own soul. As long as he eats three more souls, his soul and the ghost''s soul will truly integrate. At that time, he can no longer be afraid of the sun, and he can have unlimited time beyond life and death.


    Seeing that all this was about to succeed, at this critical moment, these evil stars came and made him suffer from the scorching sun in vain.


    He qiguang''s face was smoldering with black smoke, his eyes were gloomy and silent, his whole body was full of cold, and there were all kinds of murders.


    "You want to die, you want to die!" He qiguang''s ten fingers suddenly began to grow nails. The nails were black and sharp. The pale lips suddenly turned black. Two sharp tusks grew between the teeth, like a ghost coming out of the grave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Miss Xia, step back!" Han Niang looks a Lin, call a way toward Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang quickly retreat behind Han Niang.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at he qiguang, who looks very strange, and asks, "Han Valley master, what''s wrong with he qiguang?"


    Han Niang said: "the evil spirit in his body has appeared. You are not his opponent."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I understand, Han Valley master must be careful, your daughter is still waiting for you in the space, if not, we should avoid it, do not wantonly show off."


    Han Niang shook and said, "Miss Xia, I have to make an end with he qiguang today. Either he or I will die. Now that my daughter is with you, I''m very relieved. I''ve taught her the way to summon her soul. If I can''t live to see my daughter, I''ll ask Miss Xia to find a good family for her so that she can be a happy one in peace Ordinary people. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes her head, sighs and chokes in her throat. It''s not easy to be an ordinary person. That little girl is not ordinary by birth. How can she be an ordinary person?


    "Han Valley master, children can''t leave their mother, you must remember." Xia Yuanqiu said that and took Xing Fang aside to watch the battle.


    Han Niang nodded gratefully towards Xia Yuanqiu, with tears flashing in her eyes. When she looked back at he qiguang, it was the icy light.


    He qiguang''s body suddenly turned into a thick smoke, rolling in. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped Han Niang. Han Niang couldn''t see what she was doing in the thick smoke, but she could only hear the sound of Zizi. The sharp fingernails of the fierce ghost kept grabbing Han Niang, but Han Niang didn''t move like a mountain. Her mouth was full of incantations, and her fingers were full of blood. The sharp roar of the fierce ghost became more and more intense Smoke more and more rich, almost Han Niang the whole person did not enter.


    A moment later, in the thick smoke, a bloody light suddenly came out. The light was like a lamp in the dark hell, driving away the darkness and bringing light.


    The rolling smoke was engulfed by the bloody light, and the image of he qiguang gradually appeared. His face was painful, and his whole face seemed to have been twisted. He held his head and howled: "stop, stop, please, stop."


    If Han Niang didn''t hear of it, she still kept reciting the curse between her mouth and pointed to the blood amulet.


    The thick smoke poured into the blood amulet like a river into the sea, until the last black smoke around he qiguang was also inhaled.


    He qiguang fell to the ground, the sun burned skin on his face recovered quickly, the black air around his eyes disappeared, his face was pale and bloodless, and he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes.


    Han Niang also sat down on the ground, panting and looking at he qiguang in front of her. The hatred in her eyes is gradually dissipating, replaced by poor people. The so-called poor people must have something hateful. He qiguang is such a person.


    When she decided to marry him, she also had some pity for his life experience and body, but unexpectedly, he took advantage of her magic, went astray, and went further and further, to the end.


    Today, he has lost all his energy, and his body is as empty as paper. He can''t live more than three days.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushes forward and takes a shirt from the space ring to cover Han Niang''s bruised body.


    The evil spirit points to Li, and tears all the clothes on Han Niang''s body. Her sharp nails make her skin bloody.


    Fortunately, Han Niang is determined and doesn''t move on the mountain because of the pain of her body. She has just finished the drawing of the blood amulet. Otherwise, it''s not the fierce ghost who died today, but Han Niang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Han Niang opened the palm of her hand. In her palm, there was a rune. The rune was drawn by blood. The font was complex, and ordinary people didn''t know it. In the blood rune, there was a black lingering in it.


    "What is this?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Han Niang looked at the rune in the palm of her hand and said, "the black breath in the rune is just the result of the fierce ghost. With my strength, I can only suppress it temporarily and destroy some of its ghost repairs, but I can''t really make it go to dust."


    Daren Qing is not dead yet!


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "how can it be completely destroyed? It must never come out again to harm the world. "


    Han Niang nodded: "yes, we must destroy it anyway. Otherwise, it will make a comeback again. Unfortunately, we don''t have soul refining tripod."


    Xing Fang asked, "what is soul refining tripod?"


    Han Niang said: "the soul refining cauldron is an artifact handed down from ancient times. It''s said that the material of the soul refining cauldron comes from the iron pen head of the rebellious officials in the underworld. The soul refining cauldron made from the iron pen head can refine all the souls in the world, the spirits of evil spirits and the spirits of God. Once you enter the soul refining cauldron, there is no way to revive."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where is this soul refining tripod? What does it look like? "


    Han Niang said: "it''s said that the soul refining cauldron fell into the hands of a master of refining utensils thousands of years ago. That master is the highest man in the world. Only he can refine artifact. After he got the soul refining cauldron, he threatened to refine it again, so that it can not only refine the soul, but also refine medicine. Moreover, it is more advanced than the ordinary pharmacist''s cauldron, which can be used according to the users The fire in my heart can greatly improve the success and purity of refining medicine. "


    Xia Yuanqiu was shocked and looked at Xing Fang. They said in the same voice: "it''s not so clever, is it?"


    Han Niang is puzzled, ask a way: "what so coincident?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the jade bracelet on his wrist and said, "in my space, there is such a tripod. It can control itself according to the fire I think when I refine medicine. It''s very magical. I must think it''s just a higher level tripod than ordinary medicine tripod. Is it what you call soul refining tripod?"


    Han Niang''s face was very happy: "take me to have a look at the soul refining tripod. If you meet a soul, you will sing. I will bring the spirit of the evil ghost to its side. If it keeps singing, it will be the soul refining tripod. If there is no movement, it will not be."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Xia Yuanqiu reaches out to catch Xing Fang and Han Niang. Just as she wants to send them into space, Han Niang says, "wait a minute first."


    Han Niang turned around and looked at he qiguang lying on the ground. She rushed to one side of the valley disciple and said, "take him back to his residence and burn sandalwood in it. Sandalwood is burned everywhere in the valley. Do it immediately."


    "Yes, sir The disciples are very happy. The valley master, whom they respect, has come back. After all these years of ghost spirit, they can finally become human beings. They don''t have to be ghosts in the valley any more.


    Han Niang asks Xia Yuanqiu to call lian''er and Xiang''er out, and orders them to take charge of the things in the valley for her, clean up all the things related to ghosts and evils in the valley, burn sandalwood in the house, and burn the exorcism wood in the Valley Road. It is necessary to eliminate the valley of forgetting Sichuan.


    After everything is arranged, Han Niang and Xia Yuanqiu return to the jade bracelet space together.


    In the space, magic heaven and Zhu Yan have been waiting impatiently, just hate can''t immediately tear this space, rushed out, better than this endless waiting for suffering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Zhu Yan anxiously stepped forward, supported Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, looked her up and down, and saw that she was intact. He was relieved and said, "no matter what happens next time, I won''t let you go out alone, never."


    Xia Yuanqiu tilted his head and laughed and said mischievously, "listen to what you mean, do you want to experience another human Ghost War?"


    Zhu Yan was laughed by her, stretched out his hand to scrape her nose, had no good airway: "Naughty!"


    Magic days all ha ha straight smile, way: "safe come back good, come back good!"


    When Han Niang looked at the couple, she was very moved. Once upon a time, she was as old as Xia Yuanqiu, and she also had an expectation and yearning for her future husband. At that time, she was in a new mood. Regardless of her grandmother''s objection, she left the forgetting Valley to travel in the river and lake. The river and lake was very big and colorful. She was young and beautiful, and she had charmed some young and handsome people There are also people in her heart, but when they know that she has a pair of yin and Yang, a pair of eyes that can peep at people and ghosts, they are scared to flee, without exception.


    In the end, disappointed, she returned to Wangchuan valley. She no longer longed for the world. She only focused on learning magic skills with her grandmother. People were afraid of it, so she wanted to refine it to perfection. She was very glad that she had made this determination, otherwise, today''s ending would be different.


    Six years ago, my grandmother just passed away. Not long after she inherited the position of Valley leader, a visitor came to the valley. This visitor was different from ordinary people. He seemed to be very interested in the art of attracting ghosts. After learning that she had Yin and Yang eyes, she was not afraid or even happy. At that time, she was very happy. She said that she finally got the one who belonged to her.


    Now think about it, she is really naive and ridiculous, how can she to a person who does not know the root of the matter, so easily entrusted the heart.


    He qiguang''s purpose is very clear from the beginning to the end, but she is blinded by her momentary emotion and only chooses what she really wants to see. The truth that she doesn''t want to see is clearly in front of her eyes, but she deliberately avoids it, which leads him to be more bold and reckless. He doesn''t pay any attention to her and makes her in front of some elders of the valley master Lost prestige.


    After all, she should also be responsible for today''s mistakes.


    The most pitiful is her young daughter, who is still so young but has to bear the consequences of their adult mistakes.


    Seeing Han Niang looking at the little girl not far away who is playing with Xiaobai Dabai, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s her name?"


    Han Niang a Leng, side eye sees to Xia Yuanqiu: "what?"


    "Your daughter, what''s her name?" Xia Yuanqiu asked again.


    What''s her name? Han Niang smiles bitterly. Her daughter, who has no name, has never had one. Five years ago, she had just given birth to her baby and was waiting for he qiguang in her room with her baby in her arms. However, he qiguang always refused to meet her on the ground that Gu Wu was too busy.


    She asked for a message to tell him to give the child a name.


    But he qiguang still had no response. Later, he qiguang''s nature was exposed, and she was forced to abdicate and go to prison. Since then, she has never seen her daughter again, and she has not personally named her.


    Seeing her face embarrassed, Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "doesn''t she have a name yet?"


    Han Niang nodded: "I haven''t been with her all these years. I thought her father would at least give her a name, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t even look at her, and he would care if she had a name."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    See Han Niang more sad, Xia Yuanqiu busy way: "it''s better to give her a now."


    Han Niang nodded and looked at her thin body. She felt pity in her heart. Her eyes, which were very similar to her, were not only similar in shape, but also inherited.


    "Huanyan, Han Huanyan?" Han Niang turns her eyes and looks at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I wish her a happy face like this, never sad, good, this name is very good."


    Han Niang looked at Huan Yan, tears in her eyes: "Huan Er, you have a name, are you happy?"


    Huanyan seems to hear Han Niang''s words, suddenly turns her head and looks at Han Niang. First she is curious, then she smiles sweetly. Maybe this is the most beautiful smile Han Niang has ever seen in her life.


    Huanyan continues to play with Xiaobai and Dabai. This is her first time to live in a horrible atmosphere without ghosts. She thinks everything is novel and beautiful. She likes this kind of life and this pure and bright world.


    Xia Yuanqiu leads Han Niang to turn around and enter the cabin. In the corner of the shelf in the cabin, he takes down the black medicine cauldron.


    She put the cauldron on the ground. Han Niang came forward and stretched out her palm. The black air between her palms was still alive.


    All of a sudden, the Wu Ding, which was still, began to make strange sounds, which made people tremble.


    Han Niang said excitedly, "it''s it. It''s really the soul refining tripod. I didn''t expect that Han Niang would have a chance to see the true face of the tripod in her lifetime. It''s incredible."


    Soul refining tripod originated from ancient times. It is very precious and only exists in legend. Few people have seen its true appearance. Unexpectedly, it really exists.


    Xia Yuanqiu always knew that the Wu Ding was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that it was so big that not only ghosts could be refined, but also immortals could be put into it.


    Han Niang said: "this tripod is a real ancient artifact. Even though it has been floating in the long river of history, its power has not been weakened. On the contrary, it is even more powerful than before. This is because in the endless years, it feeds on its soul and never starves. It seems that the former owner of this tripod knows its origin and feeds on its evil soul Only in this way can the power of this tripod last forever. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if this tripod has not been able to get soul food, what will happen?"


    Han Niang said: "I once heard my grandmother say that the reason why the soul refining tripod is called soul refining tripod is that it was born in this world for the purpose of soul refining. As far as it is concerned, there is no difference between good and evil. As long as it is a soul, it can become its food. But if it does not eat for a long time, its power will gradually weaken."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what kind of power do you mean in terms of soul refining tripod?"


    Han Niang said: "in terms of soul refining tripod, its power is naturally the power of soul refining. If the power of soul refining tripod is too weak, and the ghost in the tripod is too strong, then the tripod will surely be destroyed."


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "but how can I know if the soul refining tripod in your palm has the ability to refine it?"


    Han Niang said: "you don''t have to worry about that. If you can''t refine these evil spirits, the soul refining cauldron will not be far away from extinction. However, listening to the roaring sound of the soul refining cauldron, its power is far stronger than you think. It can be seen that before meeting you, its former owner will feed it a lot of soul food, so that it can survive in space for thousands of years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The devil said, "I didn''t expect that this is the soul refining tripod. I''ve heard about it. It''s a treasure that existed in ancient times. Have you ever heard of it, and it has spirit?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head. If it works properly, isn''t it refined? This is too mysterious.


    But Zhu Yan said, "when I was young, I heard my grandmother say that all things have spirits, but there are some spirits that we can''t feel."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the so-called all things refer to creatures that can live, grow, die and live, flowers, trees, people, livestock and birds. But this instrument is a dead thing. How can a dead thing have spirit?"


    Magic heaven all said: "ordinary artifact, naturally, has no spirit, but artifact is different. What is artifact? It was made by the master of artifact refining who spent endless efforts and soul power. In the process of refining artifact, the heart and soul power that master of artifact refining poured into will eventually become the source force of artifact breeding and emergence of artifact spirit. Life is limited, which is the life of immortals At the end of the day, the instrument is different. As long as it does not encounter a devastating blow, the instrument can live forever. In endless years, it absorbs the aura given by its master or from heaven and earth. Day after day, year after year, one day, the instrument spirit will be born. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the jade bracelet on his wrist and said, "will this space jade bracelet also have a spirit?"


    Magic heaven all said with a smile: "there must be, but not now. Although your space jade bracelet is wonderful, it doesn''t last long after all. I''m afraid the process of nurturing the spirit is not so simple."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the soul refining cauldron under his feet and said, "if you have spirit, you will come out and see it."


    The soul refining tripod didn''t move, and there was no magic lamp scene in Xia Yuanqiu''s mind.


    Han Niang said: "you don''t have to worry. You should pay attention to the word" fate "in everything. If it''s fate, you''ll meet each other. If it''s not fate, it''s useless to shout through your throat."


    Han Niang looked at the soul refining cauldron and said, "Miss Xia, if you want it to be ignited now, you need to use the extremely hot fire. Only this extremely hot fire can burn the evil soul."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and looked at the cauldron. His mind was transmitting. Suddenly, an open fire broke out on the black bottom of the cauldron. The fire was not blue or red, but a white flame. The flame was cold, but extremely hot. The heat made everyone step back to avoid the burning of the white flame.


    Han Niang spread out her hand, and the black air in her palm was pounding against the bloody Rune desperately. Maybe Han Niang''s skill was insufficient, and the bloody Rune was gradually loose under the impact of the black air.


    Han Niang turned her palm down, facing the mouth of the dark soul refining cauldron. She kept reciting the Dharma mantra in her mouth. She saw that the black air mass wrapped in blood runes was gradually peeling off from Han Niang''s palm.


    The sad cry released from the palm, which made people feel creepy: "Han Niang begged me, I''m her light, I''m your husband, how can you be so cruel? For the sake of children, you can let me go. I will reform myself and be a new man. "


    The evil spirit also includes he qiguang, who nourishes the soul with blood. His soul and the evil spirit are almost United. The evil spirit is he, and he is the evil spirit. They can never be separated forever.


    It''s just a pity that after entering this soul refining cauldron, there will be no afterlife.


    Han Niang''s heart is firm, and she insists on reciting the Dharma mantra without changing her face despite he qiguang''s miserable cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Soul into the tripod, sound sad, cut off the previous life, destroy future generations.


    The soul will disappear and the soul will be destroyed. Forget the disaster of Chuangu.


    Xia Yuanqiu uses the best wound medicine for Han Niang to ensure that her skin can recover in the shortest time without leaving scars.


    It''s time for Han Niang to summon Su Yu''s soul.


    When Han Niang saw Su Yu, she saw that although Su Yu was alive, she was out of her mind, so she couldn''t wake up, just like a living dead man.


    Han Niang said: "if you want to summon Su Yu''s soul, the first choice is to know where Su Yu''s soul is lost and why he doesn''t want to come back. Otherwise, even if I have all the magic power, I can''t do anything about it."


    Devil day all way: "at the beginning I save Yu son from under that precipice, he didn''t wake up again, difficult don''t become that soul, always stay in that precipice place?"


    Han Niang said: "it''s reasonable to say that even if the soul is temporarily out of the body, it can''t be far away for a long time. There is an unspeakable traction between the two. Without calling, it can find its body and enter its door by itself, unless --"


    the devil heaven all said urgently: "unless what?"


    Han Niang sighs: "unless, is he does not come back originally, or, he is involuntarily."


    Demon Tiandu was worried and sighed: "you don''t know yu''er. He is a filial child with an open personality. He shouldn''t jump off the cliff. But even if he jumps off the cliff on impulse, he knows he''s not dead and that my father is looking forward to his return, he will never refuse to come back. I''d rather believe that he can''t help himself than believe him I won''t come back. "


    Han Niang nodded: "I know what you mean. You know, there are so many strange people and scholars in this world. If there is one Yin Yang woman, there may be ten Yin Yang women. They are just unknown. Yin Yang woman has never committed any evil in her life. She is well-known. Naturally, she has many people, but some people who have powers and can see through Yin and Yang may not have the same temperament as my grandmother For his own self-interest, he would not hesitate to form a soul contract with evil spirits, nourish the soul with blood, absorb the living soul, and practice the method of swallowing the soul in order to live a long life. "


    Devil heaven all said: "do you mean that some people use their own powers to catch souls and do illegal things?"


    Han Niang said: "this kind of people are not in the minority, but most people do not know it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it seems that we need to go to the cliff."


    Han Niang said, "I''ll go with you. Now lianer and xianger are in charge of the affairs in the valley. It''s just that huaner can live in your space for a long time. She seems to like it very much."


    Han Niang wanted to go, but the devil could not get it. Regardless of his generation, he hurriedly arched to Han Niang and said, "thank you so much for your hard work!"


    Han Niang leaned aside to avoid his bow, waved her hand and said: "the master of the demon sect can''t do it. If you don''t help me, my daughter and I are still living in hell. You have given us a new life. What can I do for you


    Since the words say so far, evil day will no longer speak, Han Niang also set a person to pack things for her and her daughter.


    The day before Han Niang left, he qiguang swallowed his breath. Since that day, he never woke up again. He had no energy. It was a miracle that he could last for two days. It was just a flash in the pan. Damn it, he had to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Han Niang can''t remember how many years she hasn''t been out of the valley. She almost can''t remember the scenery outside the valley. Now when she is out of the valley, she is riding a white horse and sitting in front of her daughter. Although it''s only a few days, Huanyan begins to laugh and is curious about everything. There are always endless questions, and she always answers her patiently one by one Buddha is trying his best to make up for what he owes her in the past five years.


    Although Huanyan doesn''t quite understand her mother''s meaning, she already knows that her mother is the person who loves her most. Although she has been together for a short time, she can''t leave the woman who claims to be her mother.


    The precipice mentioned by magic heaven is at the headquarters of the cloud clan, ten miles outside Qinglong city.


    From the valley of forgetting Sichuan to the direction of Qinglong City, you can walk for seven days.


    On the way to Qinglong City, Mo Tiandu pulls Han Niang alone several times. He wants to ask something, but he doesn''t open his mouth in the end. His eyes are extremely complicated and flustered.


    Han Niang understood what he wanted to ask, but he didn''t open his mouth, so she said, "master of the demon sect, do you want to ask, after all these years, is Su Yu''s soul still in this world?"


    Magic day nodded, he wanted to ask, and afraid to ask, afraid to know the cruel ending.


    Han Niang said: "don''t worry, master of the demon sect. If Su Yu''s soul is really held, it''s a good thing."


    The devil was puzzled and asked, "how do you say that? How can this be a good thing? Can''t the person who caught yu''er''s soul swallow up yu''er''s soul just like he Qichuan? "


    Han Niang shook her head: "you don''t understand. The soul is divided into living soul and dead soul. It can be swallowed at will. It''s the dead soul. It''s the soul that comes out of the body after death. Don''t run around. There will be ghost messengers coming to the underworld. If the soul is lost, and the ghost messengers can''t find the soul, they will let it live and die, Forty nine days after leaving the body, the soul power will become weaker and weaker. In the end, it will become a wisp of ownerless ghost. If you don''t remember your previous life, you can''t reincarnate and float in this world forever. "


    "The living soul is the soul that comes out of one''s body when one is about to die. He is about to die but not dead, and he is not dead but later born. At this time, if the living soul returns to the body, one can come back from the dead. But if the living soul can not return to the body, or is imprisoned by some force, once the body dies, the living soul becomes the dead soul, and the body does not die, the living soul will always be the living soul, and this force cannot be used without the consent of the living soul Kuang devours the living soul. Therefore, if yu''er is imprisoned, it''s easy to do. He''s afraid that he''s wandering around, then we can''t find him. "


    After listening to Han Niang''s words, Mo Tiandu''s heart was relieved. He believed that his son would never leave home and roam around. He must have met some difficulties and was waiting for him to save him.


    Xia Yuanqiu comforted: "master, brother Yu is blessed by heaven. You don''t have to worry. Besides, with Han Niang, you can find brother Yu. You can rest assured." Along the way, Mo Tiandu didn''t want to eat. He was worried about Su Yu''s business all day long. He was very old, but he had to look for a son in the river.


    Magic day nodded, very moved in the heart, sighed: "thanks to you, if not you, I really don''t know what to do, afraid is dying also can''t see Yu Er wake up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    If you want to go to the cliff, you must pass outside Qinglong city. This is the influence area of the cloud people. As early as they had not arrived outside Qinglong City, yunxiangtian had already received a secret report, saying that Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and mengtiandu were going to Qinglong city together.


    Even if Yun xiangtiandang went out of the city to meet him, he saw two familiar figures in the dust. He quickly rode up to him and stopped Xia Yuanqiu and others. He said in a loud voice: "brother Yan, you didn''t say hello in advance when you came to Qinglong city. You can prepare wine and vegetables for you."


    Zhu Yan bowed his hand to Yun xiangtian and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. We have something important to do during this trip. I''m afraid we can''t go to this reception for the time being. When it''s over, we''ll come to harass Yun."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Brother Yun, this is my master, magic heaven. You must have seen him a long time ago."


    Yun nodded to the sky and sighed: "it''s said in the river and lake that you have worshipped the master of the demon sect and want to inherit the foundation of the demon sect. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. Today, it seems that the rumor is true."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Brother Yun, my master is not the same as the people in the river. Don''t listen to me or believe me."


    Yun xiangtian said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have been dealing with the master of the demon sect for several years. He is very straightforward and is not the generation of the secret and evil demons. I know very well in my heart."


    The devil heaven all nodded to the cloud and said in a deep voice, "it''s really lucky for the cloud people to be able to take over the younger generation like you


    Cloud to the sky quickly arched his hand and said: "the Lord of the devil''s gate has been praised too much. He really doesn''t deserve it."


    After a while of greetings, Yun asked the genius, "are you here at this time? Is it the news of the treasure house of the God King?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not so. Brother Yun, do you remember the martial arts contest seven years ago?"


    If you are an ordinary person, Yun xiangtian may not remember it, but he is the son of devil Tiandu. How can he forget it?


    Cloud nodded to the sky and said, "naturally, I remember that it was Mr. Su who came to post a challenge. I once advised him, but he was determined to go his own way, so I had to deal with his moves. However, after he was defeated, he could not accept the reality and jumped off the cliff on the soul breaking slope outside Qinglong city. I also had a certain responsibility for this. I should send someone to send him back to the magic gate directly."


    Devil days all waved: "this matter how can blame you, a person who wants to die, you are sleepless endlessly looking at him, he also can find the opportunity."


    Two people are you a word I a language of say, Han Niang suddenly cut in a way: "cloud little Lord, you say that cliff, call broken soul slope?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "yes, it''s called duanhunpo. What''s the matter?"


    Han Niang asks again: "that in recent years, can someone jump off the cliff at the brokenhearted slope?"


    Cloud turned to the sky and looked at the guard behind him. He said, "go to check immediately!"


    The guard left, and the cloud led them into the city. Inside the gate building, he made a pot of tea and talked while waiting.


    After about a cup of tea, the guard came back in a hurry and reported to Tianfu: "young master, I just went to Chengfang mansion. According to Chengfang mansion people, that duanhun slope is very evil. Many people have jumped from the cliff there. Some people are obviously caught by the branches under the cliff and are not seriously injured. However, they can''t wake up and will die soon, Over the past few years, dozens of people have been killed and killed. "


    Cloud to the sky slightly change, deep voice way: "since this matter, why no one to report?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The guard said: "according to the people of the city defense office, these people are all looking for their own death. They don''t think it''s necessary to disturb you, so they keep pressing the matter and haven''t reported it."


    Yun xiangtian''s mind has always been active. Seeing that Mo Tiandu and others came here, and hearing such evil news, he knew that there must be a ghost in duanhun slope, and immediately said, "we should send someone to seal the road of duanhun slope, and no one should come near."


    The guard went away in response, and the cloud headed toward Xia Yuanqiu and other humanitarians: "I didn''t expect that duanhunpo was still a place to eat people."


    The devil heaven didn''t want to wait any longer for a moment. He got up and said, "let''s go and have a look. Let''s see what the cannibal devil is."


    Cloud also said to the sky, "I''ll go with you. I''ll see who dares to make trouble in the jurisdiction of Qinglong city."


    They left Qinglong city and rushed all the way to Shili duanhunpo.


    Duanhun slope is very close to the official road, but a hundred meters away, it''s not a dangerous cliff break. Even if you fall on the slope, you may not fall to death. The grass under the cliff is dense, and there are many rock trees growing out of the gap of the cliff, which can greatly slow down the fall of the cliff.


    At the beginning, Mo Tiandu found him on a cliff tree. At that time, he was stabbed by the branches of the cliff tree. He lost too much blood, and his life was in danger. But in the end, he still saved Su Yu, and he recovered well, but he couldn''t wake up.


    Now, it seems that there must be a ghost in duanhunpo.


    Han Niang ordered everyone to step back. She stood by the cliff, closed her eyes and breathed. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes turned pale. In her eyes, there were more things that ordinary people couldn''t see. There was a lot of Yin Qi and a lot of ghost resentment.


    Waiting for Han Niang to turn around, magic days are busy to ask: "what do you see?"


    Han Niang said: "there is a lot of Yin here. I can''t see anything from the top. I have to go down."


    The devil day all waved a way: "this has what difficult, the old man takes you to go down can."


    This cliff is not very deep. With his kung fu, it''s easy to take people down.


    Zhu Yan''s lightness skill is also very good. He is very relaxed with Xia Yuanqiu, and Xing Ying and Yun xiangtian are nothing more.


    Xia Yuanqiu orders Xing Fang to take Huanyan into the space and take good care of her. Huanyan obviously sees the difference of this cliff. She is afraid and refuses to leave Han Niang.


    Mother and daughter avoid to one side, also don''t know what method Han Niang used, unexpectedly said happy face, that wench is very happy and Xing Fang escape into space together.


    Cloud to the sky behind the guards said: "you retreat some, do not get close to this cliff, good guard, do not let anyone enter here by mistake."


    There are several elegant figures flying down in the wind, and the cold wind whistling in the ear. The lower the temperature is, the colder it is.


    This reminds Xia Yuanqiu of the dungeon in the forgotten Valley, where the cold air is almost the same as here.


    In the process of falling, they deliberately avoided the trees on the cliff, but unexpectedly, the trees were like living creatures, and they wanted to hook them. Fortunately, they were very skillful and didn''t let these strange trees touch them.


    It seems that they had a wrong idea before. These trees born on the cliff are not the life-saving straws of the people who fall off the cliff, but the sharp blades of taking people''s lives.


    When they stepped on the soft grass, they thought that they had landed, and they were about to relax their tight body. However, they fell into the endless dark abyss for no reason when their feet were empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    What''s more, in the process of falling, they tried to resist Qi and ascend, but they found that the strength of their whole body seemed to be emptied in an instant, and they could not use the power in their body, or even feel a little power.


    Zhu Yan reaches out to catch Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu is clearly by his side, but he can''t catch her anyway. His hand seems to be constantly passing through her body. Her body is nothingness.


    Xia Yuanqiu also as like as two peas for Zhu Yan, but they are all the same as Zhu Yan, who can not touch anyone.


    "What''s the matter? How could that be? " Zhu Yan looks at his empty palm, in the heart rises round and round doubt, are they dead?


    I don''t know how long they fell. They finally saw a piece of ground. In the dark narrow space, the ground was as soft as the grass they had just stepped on. They landed on the ground lightly, their feet were not touching the ground.


    Yes, feet don''t touch the ground, just like the ghosts Xia Yuanqiu saw in the ghost films of previous lives.


    The devil said, "what''s the matter? Are we so dead in the dark? "


    Han Niang shook her head: "no, we''re not dead yet. Human soul can leave the body. We just have to go back in a certain period of time. Otherwise, if there is no one to hang our lives for us, we will die."


    The cloud frowned at the sky and said, "how long do you mean by a certain time?"


    Han Niang stretched out her hand and said: "seven days, we are commonly known as the first seven after death. If we can''t return to our body before the first seven, and no one will die for us, we are afraid that it will be a lot of bad luck."


    Xia Yuanqiu doubted: "but why? We were not injured, we were not attacked. "


    Han Niang pointed to the faint blue above and sighed: "I just think of it now. The grass is called soul stripping grass, and the trees on the cliff are soul taking trees. If we mortals touch them, the soul will be stripped."


    Han Niang also said: "I didn''t expect that in such a place, you can see soul stripping grass and soul grabbing tree. This kind of thing should not appear in the human world. It''s the Yin government that is allowed to plant value."


    Xia Yuanqiu gritted his teeth and said, "who on earth is so hateful that he should plant such evil things in this vast universe? Does the so-called Yin Fu just care?"


    Han Niang looked up at the sky and said, "this is the junction of yin and Yang, which is also called" three no matter zone ". This man chooses to do evil here. Yang can''t control him, and Yin can''t control him. This is why he hasn''t committed a crime for many years."


    The devil said, "what should we do?"


    Han Niang took a look at Devil Tiandu and said calmly, "don''t panic. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. If you don''t go into the cave, how can you get tiger? This may be the only way to save Mr. Su. "


    Magic day all of a sudden a little excited, asked: "now I''m also a wisp of soul, can I see my family in this ghost place?"


    Han Niang nodded: "yes, if you can meet, you will see."


    People are discussing countermeasures, suddenly there is a voice of Yin measurement: "you are so bold, dare to break into Yin Valley!"


    In the dark Valley Road, a green fire suddenly lit up. Under the green fire, there were two women, one was pale and beautiful, the other was standing on his head with two eyebrows, and the other was fierce. It was the latter who spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Who broke in? Is this where people come from? If we know this is such a place, can we fall in? "


    The fierce girl said with a fork: "is it reasonable for you to break into the valley of yin? Hum - since you''re here, stay. "


    The pretty girl waved her hand and said, "elder sister, let them go. They just came here by mistake. Let them go while the valley master is away."


    The fierce girl glared at the pretty girl and said angrily, "Xiu''er, are you confused? If we let them go without permission, can we have a good life? "


    Xiuer said anxiously, "miao''er, they are all innocent people like us. As long as you don''t tell me, the valley master won''t know."


    Miao Er turned a white eye toward her and hissed: "won''t the valley master know? Have you forgotten? Half a month ago, you let a man go. When the valley master came back, did he know? "


    Xiuer dropped her head and said nothing.


    Miao''er said, "if the valley master didn''t see that you are still beautiful and can provide him with pleasure, do you think he would not punish you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu and others are a little surprised. What is Miao Er talking about? Can the valley master enjoy Xiuer''s beauty? Isn''t this ghost illusory? How to have fun?


    Xiuer''s pale face became whiter and whiter, and her eyes were filled with disgust and hatred. She looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "miao''er, this girl is so beautiful. If you let Gu master see her, she will be moved. Good sister, you should let them go for me."


    Miao''er snorted: "don''t do this. What do you think I don''t know? Don''t be silly. For the sake of these irrelevant people, you destroy your position in the valley. If you let the valley master hate you, what will happen? Don''t you know? "


    Xiuer''s shoulder shrunk slightly, and her face flashed with fear. She said to Miao Er, "good sister, I know that I just didn''t know how to plead for them. Now that I''m connected, I really shouldn''t destroy myself for these irrelevant people. It''s not worth it."


    When people looked at the two ghosts, they didn''t pay attention to them at all, as if they had become the fish on the butcher''s side.


    Miao er''s fierce face finally showed a smile, and said: "you silly girl, you are enlightened at last. It''s not in vain to enlighten you. Come on, you are here to guard them. I''ll report to the master of the secret department and ask him to decide."


    Xiuer nodded and watched Miao Er leave.


    When miao''er''s figure disappeared, she quickly turned around and said to Xia Yuanqiu and other humanitarians, "you go quickly. After the master of the secret department comes, you can''t go away."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "even if the so-called Yin Si adults don''t come, we seem to be the same." Then she pointed to the dark well above. Now they can''t do what they want. It''s easy for them to come, but it''s hard for them to go.


    Xiuer said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll tell you the way to leave. You haven''t entered the ciyin Valley yet. You can leave at any time, but you don''t know it. Just close your eyes, think about the place you just fell, and overcome all these illusions with a strong sense of return. Then you can leave here and return to the ground again."


    Han Niang said, "can this method be used all the time?"


    Xiuer said, "it''s only effective in seven days. After seven days, unless you have the magic power of the valley master or the Lord of the underworld, you will stay here forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Han Niang turned to the people and said, "it seems that we have seven days."


    After listening to Han Niang''s words, Xiu''er suddenly understood something. These people met her face to face without fear. They were very calm, as if they had known this place for a long time.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do here? "


    Devil heaven all pushed forward and said to Xiu''er, "girl, I know you are a kind girl. We are here to find someone. His soul has been out of body for seven years. We only know that he is trapped here recently. I''ve come here to look for you, but I still forget to help you."


    Xiuer was surprised and said, "do you mean that man''s soul has been out of the body for seven years, but he hasn''t died yet?"


    Magic heaven nodded: "yes, to tell you the truth, he is my son Su Yu. Seven years ago, he jumped down this soul breaking slope and was rescued by me. I tried my best to save his life, but he never woke up."


    Xiuer said quickly, "he''s not dead? Seven years, he''s still alive? "


    Magic heaven all said: "I used some special means to save his life. But over the years, he has been lying like a living dead man. It''s really hard for me to see him! I wish I could not suffer for him. "


    Xiuer sighed: "Su Yu, he really has a good father."


    "Do you know my son Su Yu


    Xiuer nodded: "I don''t know him, but I heard the valley master talk about him. He said that he was the hardest soul he had ever seen in recent years. No matter what kind of torture he inflicted on Su Yu, he could bear it one by one and never surrender to the valley people. Therefore, he was the only soul that had survived in the valley for seven years without being swallowed by the valley master."


    Magic days are overjoyed, happy even hands and feet can not help shaking: "worthy of my son, good, good."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "elder martial brother Yu surely knows that you will come to save him, so he will not give in anyway."


    Han Niang said with a smile: "in that case, we will not go this time."


    Han Niang turned to Xiuer and said, "Xiuer girl, can you tell us where Mr. Su is locked up?"


    Xiuer shook her head: "I don''t know. Only the Lord of the valley and the Lord of the underworld know about it. We wandering souls don''t know about it."


    Seeing the envy and pain in Xiuer''s eyes, Xia Yuanqiu moved her heart and said, "Xiuer girl, I know you are a good girl with a pure heart. How about you help us find Su Yu, and we will try to take you out and stay away from this evil land."


    Xiuer''s eyes are full of yearning. She wants to leave this ghost place all the time, but can she go out? Even if she went out, she was just a ghost of no owner. Her body had turned into Loess when she fell off the cliff three years ago.


    Han Niang seemed to understand the sadness in Xiu''er''s eyes and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m Han Niang from the valley of forgetting Sichuan. I was born with Yin and Yang eyes. I''ve been practicing the art of summoning souls and returning spirits since I was a child. I''ve also learned a lot of ghost fighting skills. As long as you follow us out, I can definitely try to return Yang for you."


    Xiuer did not understand: "people are dead, the body rotted into loess, can still return to the sun?"


    Xia Yuanqiu wants to say that nature can, isn''t she a wisp of ghost that died in the 21st century, and has come back to life through this strange world.


    Han Niang said: "you don''t have to worry about these things. You are pure and kind-hearted. We will help you get rid of this bad luck. But before we leave Yin Valley, we must find Su Yu and take him away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Xiuer knows that this may be her last chance. Even if she can''t return to the sun, she is willing to leave here, even if she is only a wandering soul in the world.


    Xiuer nodded: "I can help you, but I really don''t know where Mr. Su is locked up. Only Lord Yin and the valley master know."


    Han Niang said: "that miao''er girl has already gone to see the master of Yin Si. When he comes, she will certainly lock us up. Maybe she can still lock us in the place of Su Yu."


    Xiuer said: "it''s not good, but it''s not impossible. If you are taken away by the master of the secret department, he will put on a lock chain for you. At that time, you can''t go anywhere."


    Han Niang frowned: "if he has a soul chain, it''s a trouble."


    Xiuer looked around and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I will find a way to save you after the master of the secret department has imprisoned you. I know where the key to unlock the soul chain is." Xiuer turned to see Xia Yuanqiu and said, "it''s just that the girl''s appearance is too eye-catching. It''s better to change her face."


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "change face? How do you say that? "


    Xiuer said: "after the soul is out of body, it is no different from the ghost. It will have some power that you don''t know yet. For example, when you think about your face, you will become what you want to become."


    "It''s like this!" Xiuer taught herself for a while, and her pretty face suddenly turned into a man''s face: "this is the face of the valley master. You remember, he is very insidious and powerful. If you meet him, try to avoid him."


    Xiuer''s face returned to its original appearance: "this face changing technique can only be kept for a short time, but it''s enough to deal with the adult of the vaginal department."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, learning the appearance of Xiuer, and closed his eyes to think of another face, an ugly face full of pockmarks, a flat nose and triangular eyes.


    She turned to look at Zhu Yan and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it ugly enough? "


    Zhu Yan laughed and said, "it seems that I will change my face to match your ugliness."


    Zhu Yan also changed a face, a no eyebrow scar face, two people stand together, really match.


    In the distance came footsteps, and Xiuer hissed: "he''s coming, don''t talk any more."


    People are very curious, as a ghost, how can there be sound when walking? Isn''t the Lord of the secret department a ghost, but a man?


    The so-called Yin Si adult is a small old man with a face of about 50 years old. He is short, with mouse eyes and thin lips. He has a thin face.


    Yin Si adult swept everybody one eye, smile not to smile a way: "today''s harvest is good, all follow me to walk."


    With a wave of his hand, the people''s bodies drifted forward uncontrollably, across the dark Valley Road, turned a stream flowing with blood colored liquid, and entered a valley room that looked like a prison cell.


    Once again, the hand of the master of the secret department waved, and the people''s bodies pasted on the wall uncontrollably. A chain of soul locks the people around.


    Without looking at them again, he turned and left the cell. Miao''er and Xiu''er, who were outside, left behind him.


    Just out of the valley room, the master of the secret department took a look at Xiu''er and sighed: "in recent years, I have never caught a female ghost who is more beautiful than you. Is this beautiful woman dead?"


    Miao''er stares at Xiu''er and doesn''t say anything. She and Xiu''er are good sisters after all. He doesn''t want them to be punished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    In the ghost room, the true colors of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are gradually revealed, attracting the sidelights of other ghosts in the ghost room.


    "Hello - how did you do it? How can a soul who has just become a ghost change its face? " Asked a man in his forties.


    Men, like them, are chained to the cold stone wall, but no matter how cold it is, they can''t feel it.


    Zhu Yan said: "when was this brother locked in?"


    The man said, "it''s been a long time. I can''t remember how long it is. It''s dark here. I don''t know."


    The man then said: "look at your appearance without panic. Are you not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" said the devil


    The man said: "the soul caught in this cell, sooner or later, will be devoured by the evil spirits in the valley. The soul will disappear, and there will be no chance of reincarnation."


    "Then why haven''t you been devoured?" the devil asked


    The man snorted: "I won''t do it myself. Naturally, they have nothing to do with me. My family didn''t give up on me. Since my family didn''t give up on me, I can''t give up on myself."


    Han Niang asked, "why do you want to be short-sighted?"


    The man shook his head: "I didn''t mean to be short-sighted. When you come here today, it must be clear that not all the people who lost their lives are short-sighted."


    The man sighed and said, "I came to burn paper for my daughter the other day. Unexpectedly, my brain was like a magic barrier. I jumped off the cliff and came to the dungeon in a muddle headed way."


    Magic day all excited way: "yes, I have always suspected that yu''er will not encounter such a setback to find short-sighted, it seems that he is not looking for death, but was hurt by the ghost in this Yin valley."


    The man nodded: "my daughter has also jumped this soul breaking slope. I haven''t found out why she wants to jump off the cliff. Every year on her memorial day, I come to burn paper for her. I want her to hold a dream and tell me why she wants to die and why she wants to leave her parents."


    "It wasn''t until I was put into this cell that I realized that my daughter wasn''t short-sighted, but was harmed by the ghosts here. Therefore, I gritted my teeth and stood up, never compromising with them."


    Han Niang looked at the man and sighed, "you look very weak. I guess your family is going to lose you."


    The man said: "there is a thousand year old ginseng in my family. My wife must use ginseng to hang her life for me, but this ginseng will be used up after all. It''s just a pity that I''m here, but I''ve been imprisoned all the time. I don''t even have the chance to find my daughter."


    Han Niang said, "maybe when we leave, we can take you. You don''t have to be sad."


    The man shook his head: "are you kidding? The chain that locks us is the soul chain, which is specially used to lock our souls. We can''t escape. "


    Han Niang didn''t argue with him. She asked, "have you ever heard of Su Yu since you''ve been here so long?"


    The man first shook his head and then said, "is it the man who has been locked up for many years?"


    The man nodded: "yes, once, when I was being punished, the master of the Department of internal medicine said," do you want to be the second Su Yu? That guy has been locked up for more than seven years and still refuses to surrender. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Devil days are very excited, quickly asked: "usually that Yin Si punishes you, not here?"


    The middle-aged man replied: "not here, in another place, a more gloomy and terrifying place, where a kind of green ghost fire is burning all the year round. The ghost fire is very hot, as if it can burn into people''s hearts. That kind of taste is just like the sword mountain and Fire Sea in the 18th floor hell."


    Han Niang said: "in addition to this, I''m afraid there are other penalties?"


    The man nodded and said, "yes, there are all kinds of intolerable punishments besides burning souls. Several times, I almost gave in. But when I think of my poor daughter, I gritted my teeth again. I can never give in to them. I can never give in to them."


    The man''s perseverance made them admire him very much, and they were more determined to take him away from this ghost place.


    It didn''t take a long time for the master to return to the prison room. He first looked at the middle-aged man, and there was a trace of frustration and helplessness in his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Xia Yuanqiu and others. At this time, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan had finished their face change and changed back to their previous ugly appearance. The master only looked at them, then he didn''t open his eyes and muttered: "all the good-looking people in this world are dead Is it over? "


    The eyes of the Yin Si swept over all the people''s faces one by one. Finally, his eyes stayed on Han Niang''s face. He frowned and said, "why do you always think your face is so familiar?"


    On the contrary, the words of Yin Si awakened Han Niang. She thought of a person, whom her grandmother often mentioned and hated.


    Han Niang didn''t say a word. She didn''t think it was wise to report to her family at this time.


    The more she looked at Han Niang, the more familiar she felt, so she asked, "what''s your name?"


    Han Niang said, "my name is Han Yang."


    "Where do you live?" Asked the secretary.


    Han Niang replied, "my home is in Qinglong city."


    "Why did you come to duanhunpo


    Han Niang said: "my father committed suicide here a few years ago. I came here to burn some paper money for him today. Somehow, he came here with a lot of nonsense."


    Yin Si looks at Han Niang, stares at her eyes way: "is it?"


    After a pause, Yin Si asked, "have you ever heard of the valley of forgetting Sichuan?"


    Han Niang shook her head: "never heard of it."


    Finally, the Yin Si slowly turned his face and looked at the evil heaven capital. He looked hostile. He was the oldest of these people. Even though he was in prison, he was still domineering. According to his past experience, this kind of person was the most difficult to deal with. Now the valley master is waiting for the soul to heal his wounds, but he doesn''t have much time to toss about.


    So at last, he turned his eyes to Xia Yuanqiu. In the eyes of the Yin Department, Xia Yuanqiu is an ugly old woman, who should not be able to bear punishment. With a little threat, she will obey.


    The Yin secretary said to Xia Yuanqiu, "today, the valley master is holy. I hope you can help him make great achievements. In the future, you will be left in the valley master''s contribution book, so that your descendants will be blessed. The opportunity is rare. Don''t miss it."


    Xia Yuanqiu lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know how to help the master of the valley with his eternal achievements, as the Lord of the Yin Department said."


    Yin Si was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old woman was so calm. At this moment, shouldn''t she be so scared that she cried bitterly? Even if the soul can not shed tears, but fear is OK, but in this old woman''s face, the slightest fear also did not see.


    "You''re not afraid of that?" asked the secretary


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I am a person who has entered most of the loess. If I die, I will die. What''s to be afraid of? But I have one thing to ask you. If you tell me the truth, I will immediately promise you what you said before. If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t promise you anyway. "


    It''s very interesting for the Yin Si to pick eyebrows. Since he became the Yin Si in the Yin Valley, he has always been the only one to threaten others. When was he threatened with such words?


    Finally, the scrotum nodded: "you say."


    "Seven years ago, my son was rescued from the cliff of duanhun slope. After he was rescued, he has been hanging his life with old ginseng. His wound is clear, but he can''t wake up anyway. What''s the matter? Is it related to your Yin Valley? "


    The Yin Si said with a smile: "although she is an old woman, her brain is still active. It''s good. I''m not afraid to tell you that in the past ten years, all the people who jump from the soul breaking slope have something to do with my Yin Valley, and your son is no exception."


    "Then why did my son lie alive for seven years?" Xia Yuanqiu asked again.


    "In the past seven years, only one person has suffered all kinds of torture since he fell into our hands seven years ago, and he still sticks to his teeth. Our company has also been curious about what methods his family used to hang his life for him. It''s really just laoshanshen," he said with a sneer


    Xia Yuanqiu made an excited appearance: "my son, how is he now? Take me to him quickly. As long as I see him, I will promise you immediately to become the soul food of the valley master. "


    On weekdays, the Yin Si must think it over carefully. After all, this kind of thing is not in line with the rules. But today, the valley master''s soul food is in a hurry. If he can''t deliver it in time, his life will not be easy.


    After thinking about it, Yin Si finally nodded and said, "well, we promise you to let your mother and son meet each other, but we tell you that you''d better not play tricks, otherwise, we''ll make you crazy if we move our fingers."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "I know. Take me to see my son." She deliberately made an eager appearance, in order to make the secret division have no intention to doubt.


    With the wave of his hand, Xia Yuanqiu''s soul chain loosens. Xia Yuanqiu floats out and follows him to the depth of the cell.


    Zhu Yan is very anxious. He has just been clenching his teeth. Several times, he almost blurts out that he wants to go with Xia Yuanqiu. When they are together, there is more or less a care for them. He is afraid of his opening. On the contrary, he makes the Yin Department suspicious, so he insists on not saying anything.


    After Yinsi and Xia Yuanqiu left, magic heaven sighed: "Yuanqiu shouldn''t be able to show off. Now we are spirits, no matter how powerful we are, we can''t make it out. She went alone, and we don''t know what will happen."


    Han Niang said: "no, Miss Xia has noble blood. She is a spiritual body. She is also different from ordinary people. In my opinion, the Yin Department may not be able to hurt her."


    Zhu Yan asked: "how to say this?"


    Han Niang said, "have you noticed that there are always stars shining around Miss Xia?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, I didn''t see it."


    Han Niang said, "your eyes are different from mine. It''s normal that you can''t see them. I can see that there are lights shining around the bodies of Miss Xia and Mr. Zhu. The blood you inherit doesn''t only exist in the flesh and blood, but also in the soul. It''s just a wicked man who has practiced evil arts He can''t hurt Miss Xia


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Cloud asked to the sky: "listen to that Yin Si''s words, seem to know you, or forget the person in the valley of Sichuan?"


    Han Niang nodded: "yes, he used to be an old friend of my grandmother. They were younger martial brothers and sisters. Only because he wanted to seize the position of the leader of the valley, he turned against my grandmother. Later, he was expelled from the valley by my grandmother. Unexpectedly, he became the chief of the valley and did harm to the world for the evil Valley leader."


    "No wonder he has a voice when he walks. It turns out that he is not a ghost, but a man. He must also have Yin and Yang eyes


    Han Niang nodded: "yes, all the disciples who are accepted by the grandmaster are people with Yin and Yang eyes. Otherwise, they will not be able to practice the grandmaster''s magic."


    Zhu Yan said: "no wonder he is a big living man. He can see our ghosts." He turned to look at Han Niang and said, "are you sure that Yin Si can''t hurt yuan Qiu?"


    Han Niang nodded with a smile: "don''t worry. With the ability of the Yin Department, you can''t hurt Miss Xia. In her soul, there are also extraordinary abilities."


    Xing Ying said: "Han Valley master, you can see that the blood of the crown princess is unusual. Surely the Yin Department can see that so many of us choose the crown princess. Isn''t it strange?"


    Han Niang said: "I''ve heard his grandmother say that he''s a bully. Among us, he looks like Miss Xia. It''s not surprising that he chose Miss Xia. I can see that Xia Yuanqiu''s blood is unusual. When he looked at her body, now she''s just a soul, which he can''t see."


    Han Niang''s explanation made everyone''s heart hang high and let go slowly.


    Xia Yuanqiu followed him behind, passed through the dark and long prison Road, and came to a stone gate. He patted on the stone gate a few times, and then the stone gate moved away slowly. Xia Yuanqiu followed him closely. The temperature in the stone chamber was very high, and he went further and further. It was really hard to feel the fire on the Buddha''s body.


    Counting time, the camouflage on her face should be changed again. Before the scrotum found out, she quickly changed her face into an ugly old lady again.


    After entering the back of the stone room, the Yin Si suddenly stopped and pointed to a young man who was chained not far away and said, "it''s there."


    The young man closed his eyes, his face was pale, and he seemed very weak. From his eyebrows and eyes, he could see the shadow of magic heaven. It was Su Yu.


    She immediately covered her face and rushed forward, crying: "yu''er, my son! How can you be like this? "


    Su Yu opened his eyes slowly and saw an old lady standing in front of him: "yu''er, over the years, my mother has not missed you for a day. How can you leave my mother so ruthlessly?"


    Su Yu looks at Xia Yuanqiu in surprise. Who is the old lady? Why did he call out his name and take him as his son? Su Yu''s mother died when he gave birth to him. How could he have a mother!


    Xia Yuanqiu winked at Su Yu and motioned him not to speak. She turned her head to Yin Si and said, "Lord Yin Si, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. As soon as we meet, we will be separated. Can you let us have a good talk?"


    Yin Si frowned and said, "you old woman, don''t push an inch!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "just say something for a while. It won''t delay your business. Don''t worry, just let me say goodbye to my son."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Yin Si was very impatient, but he had to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll give you a moment. I''ll wait outside."


    With that, he went outside. Xu didn''t want to hear her talk to Su Yu, but even the stone gate was closed.


    When the stone gate is closed, the temperature in the cave becomes higher and higher, which burns the soul. Xia Yuanqiu feels very uncomfortable, but he is still within the tolerance range.


    In front of Su Yu, Xia Yuanqiu''s ugly old face was slowly changing into a beautiful young girl. Su Yu said strangely, "who are you? Why pretend to be my mother? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the chain that locked Su Yu. It was the chain that locked them before. When she was locked, she was also very weak and couldn''t get rid of it. It can be imagined that the chain was very powerful. However, Xiuer said that the soul also had the power to belong to the soul. She could do something that she couldn''t even imagine.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Su Yu with a smile: "elder martial brother Yu, I''m here to save you. My name is Xia Yuanqiu."


    "You call me elder martial brother? Do you know who my master is? " Su Yu asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I call you elder martial brother. Naturally, I know who your master is. Your master is not only the devil heaven capital, but also your father. Xia Yuanqiu is your father''s new income disciple, and now he is the little master of the devil gate."


    Su Yu asked: "my father, is he OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "well, he''s very good. He said that before you wake up, he will be OK, and he can''t be OK. His only wish is to see you sober up in his lifetime. Today, he''s also here."


    Su Yu was shocked: "what did you say? My dad''s here, too? Then he also -- "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head:" coming to the Yin Valley doesn''t mean death. Don''t you know that as long as we go out in seven days, we will return to the noumenon and they can''t do anything about us. "


    Su Yu shook his head: "you shouldn''t have come here. You can''t go out again when you come here. I''ve been here for so long. I just gambled with them. I didn''t want to go out, because I know I can''t go out anyway."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Su Yu said: "you and I are all soul bodies. We should know that as long as we are locked by this soul chain, there is no possibility of escaping from heaven."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if I''m locked in the soul chain, it''s true. But now, I''m free. I''m not locked in the soul chain."


    Su Yu shook his head: "so what? You are just a soul. You can''t even touch one thing. How can you save me from this chain? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the difficulties in the world, I''m afraid to meet the people who want to, you just saw, my face, can change at any time, I''m just the soul of the body, can do these, and I think it''s not very difficult, I should be able to do more."


    In Su Yu''s surprised eyes, Xia Yuanqiu closed her eyes. She thought about Su Yu''s soul chain. When she heard the sound of the chain falling to the ground, she opened her eyes. Su Yu didn''t have the soul chain. He looked at Xia Yuanqiu strangely and said, "this, this, how do you do it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the eye stone gate and said, "now is not the time to say this. We have to leave quickly. We should find your father and save them before the secret division finds out that we are escaping."


    Su Yu pointed to the other side and said, "there is an exit over there. If you go out there, you can get to the ghost prison quickly. I have been brought here from the ghost prison by the secret division countless times. I am very familiar with the road."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "It''s not too late. Let''s go." She stretched out her hand to Su Yu to help him.


    Su Yu smile pale, shook his head: "you forget, I am now a ghost, no need to walk, no need to help."


    Xia Yuanqiu retracted his hand and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot."


    Along the road Su Yu pointed out, they quickly left the stone room and reached the ghost prison where she had been held before with the fastest speed from another path.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu had brought Su Yu back, magic heaven was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He just stared at his son and choked.


    Su Yu also quietly looked at his father, the white of the temples, are born because of him! The original magic heaven, so high spirited, so heroic, but gave birth to such a wretched son, make the world laugh.


    The so-called one back to life, two back to maturity, Xia Yuanqiu first used his mind to unlock Zhu Yan''s soul chain, let him save others in the same way.


    Han Niang is also proficient in this way. By the way, she also unlocks the middle-aged man at the other end.


    The middle-aged man sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would get away from this place of ghosts."


    People are preparing to leave, but Xiuer comes in a hurry. In front of her, there are a bunch of keys floating around, which need a very strong idea. In Xia Yuanqiu''s and Zhu Yan''s opinion, it may not be much, but Xiuer is an ordinary person, and the power of his idea is just the power of ordinary people. It''s not easy to achieve this level.


    As soon as Xiuer met them, she was glad to see that they had already solved their own problem of success. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the middle-aged man standing behind the crowd shouting: "Xiuer --"


    the middle-aged man tried his best to float his weak body to Xiuer''s front and said: "Xiuer, you''ve made it so hard for Dad to find him!"


    The key in front of Xiu''er''s body falls to the ground. The ghost has no tears. If she can have tears, she must have been full of tears at this time. She trembles and says: "Dad? Is it really you? Dad


    "Xiuer, I knew it. I knew you must have been hurt by this damned Yin valley."


    Xiuer asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Xiuer''s father said: "a few days ago, it was your memorial day. I came to burn paper money for you. Unexpectedly, when I came to this Yin Valley, they forced me to sacrifice my soul. I guess you were also harmed by them, so you refused to do it anyway. I didn''t expect that my father would see Xiuer again. All the sufferings these days are worth it!! ¡±


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a hurry: "it''s not the time to tell your heart. Let''s go. It''s too late."


    Although she didn''t know how good the secret division was, it was better not to offend him.


    Xiuer nodded her head and said, "come with me. I''ll take you out."


    All the people left the ghost prison with Xiuer. As soon as they got out of the ghost prison, they met the scrooge. He saw Xiuer in front of the crowd and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiuer, thanks to you, you are still the red man in front of the valley master. You dare to betray the valley master again and again. Last time, if it wasn''t for our company to intercede for you, do you think you can live to now?"


    Xiuer''s gentle face showed bitterness and hatred. She said angrily, "is that what you want for me? You are just afraid of losing me. When the valley master is angry, without my vent, the valley master will vent his anger on you. "


    Over the years, she is not only the plaything of that terrible devil, but also his outlet. It''s fun to torture her. She wants to die, but she can''t die. She wants to live, and she can''t live. She would rather be beaten to ashes and never live beyond her life, and she doesn''t want to live such a life and death day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Yin Si doesn''t care so much. In his opinion, as long as he hasn''t been beaten to death, he has accepted his Yin Si''s affection.


    Han Niang said in a low voice: "although his soul locking skill is deep, Master Zhu, Miss Xia, together with the three of us, we may not be defeated by him. While the master of Yin Valley is not disturbed, we''d better start first, grab the first chance, or beat him by surprise."


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu both nodded and said with a smile, "good idea, just say it. What should we do?"


    Taking advantage of the gap between Xiuer and Yinsi, Xia Yuanqiu has already discussed the countermeasures. The three fight in three sides, encircling the rest in a triangle.


    Yin Si stares at three people, especially Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. At this time, they return to their original appearance. The beauty of women is amazing, and the handsome of men is enviable.


    "You, how dare you change your face to cheat us?" Yin Si is very angry, but on second thought, Xiu''er has made such a terrible mistake now. I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep her. If the beautiful girl in front of her takes the place of Xiu''er, the valley master will greatly appreciate him.


    Think of this, his original fury has dissipated more than half.


    Yin Si pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "as long as you promise to be the maid of the valley master, we will be merciful and release your companions. How about that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "what if Miss Ben doesn''t agree?"


    Yin Si snorted: "our company asks you whether you agree or not. It''s just a polite word. Do you really need your consent when you are our company? In this valley of Yin, what our secretary says is the imperial edict. "


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "it depends on whether your imperial edict can work." After that, Zhu Yan takes the lead in making trouble to the Yin Si according to the order arranged in advance. Under the control of Zhu Yan''s idea, the huge stone in one side of the valley floats in the air behind the Yin Si and smashes it hard at the Yin Si.


    The technique practiced by the Yin Department is to summon souls and return to spirits. It''s a Yin technique for dealing with ghosts. His kung fu has never been practiced seriously. When this huge stone hit, he was very dangerous to avoid. Just as he breathed out, another huge stone flew to the other side, and he was about to hit it. With his thin, short and light body, he was very dangerous to avoid. When he just avoided, another stone came to the other end He was never given a chance to breathe.


    The number of stones controlled by the three men also changed from one at a time to two at a time. In the end, the Yin Si was not able to avoid it. He was hit by one of them and fainted on the spot. He couldn''t figure out how a soul who had just died could have such power. He couldn''t beat him by the wrong hand. After so many years of practice, he couldn''t make a move, so he was killed I couldn''t understand why.


    Xiuer said in a trembling voice, "you can''t let him live. As long as he lives, more people will die in his hands."


    Han Niang shook her head: "Xiuer girl, everything has its limits. We are not evil people. Now we are the soul body, but the other party is human. If we kill him, we will get into trouble. When we meet him again after we get out of the valley of yin and return to Yang, we can''t let him go, but we can''t at this time."


    Xiuer understood, nodded to Han Niang and said, "Xiuer is reckless. Let''s go. If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    The crowd drifted along with touer and came to the bottom of the cave that had fallen from the entrance before.


    Xiuer said, "as long as you follow the way I said before and concentrate on returning to the noumenon, you can go back safely."


    On hearing this, Xiuer''s father was shocked and said, "but Xiuer, your body has been, has been -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Xiuer said with a smile: "Dad, if my daughter can see you again, she will be satisfied. It doesn''t matter whether she can go out or not."


    Xiuer''s father shook his head: "no, Dad can''t let you stay here alone. If you don''t go, Dad won''t go either."


    Han Niang said with a smile: "with me, we can all go. Don''t worry." She looked at Xiuer and said, "Xiuer girl, you are now relaxed. Do as I say. I can take you out and help you return to the sun."


    Xiuer and Xiuer''s father have seen Han Niang''s ability. They believe her words and are very grateful for her willingness to help them. But now, it''s not the time to thank them. They have to get out of this ghost place first.


    Han Niang then said to Su Yu, "Mr. Su, you have been reading with me for seven years. I''m afraid you can''t go back just by your mind. Like Xiuer, I''ll take you out first."


    Su Yu nodded, he really powerless: "thank you, Han Niang."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Han Niang shook her head and waved to them. She began to chant words in her mouth. She stretched out her hand and suddenly appeared a circular Rune in the palm of her hand. The rune was like a black hole, absorbing the soul of Xiuer and Su Yu.


    Others, according to Xiuer''s words, are complex with ideas.


    When I open my eyes again, I see blue sky and white clouds in front of me, and where they lie, where there is grass and green grass, full of corpses everywhere, stinking.


    Looking up, the trees growing on the cliff have disappeared.


    Han Niang said: "it seems that these ghost things don''t appear all the time. No wonder some people find their relatives and fall off the cliff without any trace. Others find their relatives and bring them back."


    The devil all nodded and said, "yes, when I came to save yu''er, there were not many strange grasses here. There were no other bones in the place where yu''er was lying. They were full of rocks."


    Cloud said to heaven: "it seems that in the past seven years, the number of people who died in this Yin Valley is far more than the number we know. Just look at the accumulation of bones, there are hundreds of them. This Yin Valley is really a place of disaster, and it will be eliminated and the future will suffer."


    Cloud turned to the sky and said to Han Niang, "master Han Gu, I know that if we want to eliminate this Yin Valley, our Yang way will not work. In your opinion, what should we do?"


    Han Niang looked at the Yin Qi that was growing around her eyes and said, "let''s go back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Han niangsheng has Yin and Yang eyes. She can see what people can''t see. She says that she can''t stay for long, so she can''t stay for long. Everyone immediately ascends and soars on the cliff wall, and soon returns to the top of the soul breaking slope.


    Tens of feet away from duanhun slope, the guards of the cloud clan are still competent. Seeing that it''s getting late and the master hasn''t come back, they are worried that the master will be good or bad. They don''t know how to deal with each other. If they stay in this gloomy ghost place for the night, they will be scared if they have nothing to do.


    At this time, when the master came back stepping on the sunset, he jumped up the cliff and was as powerful as a God. A group of guards were excited.


    "Cloud to heaven:" you don''t have to stay here, immediately divided into two teams, this section of the route will be banned, no pedestrians, immediately to do All the guards are young people. It''s just a sealed road. It will be finished before sunset.


    Yun xiangtian is afraid of making a mistake. He always guards the guards to seal the road. After checking, he takes his men and horses back to Qinglong city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    When I returned to Qinglong City, it was the second quarter of Xu Shi. In ancient times, except for the cheap men who were looking for flowers and willows, and the drunkards who had been in and out of the wine shop all the year round, the ordinary people had already washed and slept.


    When he returned to Yunfu, yunxiangtian''s wife and children had already gone to bed. It seems that sister-in-law Yun is used to his coming back late. Otherwise, shouldn''t she wait at the door?


    Cloud to the day directly bring them to the side hall, lest people speak too loud, wake up the wife and children.


    Zhu Yan asked: "sister-in-law is so relieved that you come back late? Don''t wait for the door? "


    Yun xiangtian said with a smile, "who am I? Your sister-in-law knows very well. She knows that I''m very busy with business and I often come back at night. I don''t even have time for her. Where can I go out to look for flowers and willows?"


    Magic heaven all nodded: "young hero of yunshaozhu, over the years, he has been taking care of this big cloud family alone, and nothing has ever happened. It can be seen that your hard work is me, and I feel inferior to you."


    Yun waved his hand to the sky: "you are too old to be praised. I just do my best to help my father manage for the time being. But now my father is better, but I still don''t want to be involved in family affairs. Ah --" He also wanted to have a few days of quiet and comfortable life, but he had no choice.


    Han Niang took out the yellow grass paper that she usually carried with her, mixed her own blood with a vermilion pen on the yellow grass paper, drew some runes, handed them to Yun xiangtian, and said, "take this Rune with you, and you must never leave your body before you completely eradicate the Yin valley."


    Cloud to the sky know powerful, immediately should be under, and then said: "just my Rune? What about the rest of my family? "


    Han Niang said: "the talisman I gave you can temporarily eliminate your smell. Ghosts are similar to animals. They look for people by smell. You have been to Yin Valley and left your soul smell in it. If they want to find you, they can only rely on this smell. With this talisman, they can''t find you. You can rest assured that they don''t dare to fool around in the world No, that duanhunpo is not under the jurisdiction of Qinglong city. They have to choose the right time to enter Qinglong city. Don''t worry. "


    Cloud to the sky put down heart, toward Han Niang and asked: "how should I shovel out that Yin Valley?"


    Han Niang said: "the ghost resentment of the Yin Valley is very strong, but it''s not difficult to eradicate it. As long as you kill the owner of the Yin Valley, the Yin valley will die out and never exist."


    Cloud to the sky and asked: "then how can I kill that Yin Valley master?"


    Han Niang stares at Yun xiangtian''s eyes and asks, "do you really want to kill him?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky, eyes very firm: "I must kill him, otherwise, in this world, I do not know how many people will be killed by him."


    Han Niang''s mouth was slightly crooked, and her face showed a smile of peace of mind: "it''s said that the hero of the young clan leader of the cloud clan is the greatest in the world, and she has a chivalrous heart. When I see it today, if it is so, Han Niang admires it." If ordinary people know that the opponent they are going to deal with is not an individual, but a ghost, or a powerful ghost who does all kinds of evil, no matter how far he has been scared and how far he has run, who will meddle in this business? But Yun xiangtian takes it as his own business. Even if he knows that it is a very dangerous job, it is likely that he will be put into a hopeless situation, but he can''t help it But still no turning back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Cloud waved his hand to the sky: "Han Guzhu is too proud. He is ashamed to the sky. If he can learn about duanhunpo earlier, there will be fewer people who died in vain."


    Han Niang sighed: "this matter can''t be blamed. You don''t have to worry about it. Yunshao clan leader can rest assured that I will help you eradicate the Yin Valley completely. But for now, you have to wake up Mr. Su and Xiuer first."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Han Guzhu, Mr. Su is in my jade bracelet space now. Why don''t you go in now?"


    Han Niang nodded, turned her face to the cloud and said to heaven, "Yunshao clan leader, I need to trouble you one more thing."


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "please say!"


    Han Niang said, "please send someone to the city to look for the young girls who lost their lives these two days."


    Cloud to the sky for a moment not clear, frown way: "why to find such a girl?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "Brother Yun, have you forgotten? Xiuer''s body has been buried for a long time. Now if she wants to return to the sun, she needs another body to carry her soul. The body that died within seven days is the best choice. "


    Cloud to the sky suddenly understand, said with a smile: "so, OK, I''ll do it now!"


    When Yun xiangtian leaves, everyone enters the jade bracelet space of Xia Yuanqiu. In the space, Huan Yan is wiping her tears, while Xing Fang is constantly comforting her. She seems to be in a state of confusion. She must be a big girl. She hasn''t brought her children, and she doesn''t know how to make them happy.


    Han Niang rushed to her daughter and held her in her arms. She said with a smile, "silly child, isn''t your mother back? What are you crying for?"


    Huan Yan''s sad face saw Han Niang and immediately burst into laughter. She hugged Han Niang tightly and choked: "I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    Han Niang feels a pain in her heart. The child has suffered too much since childhood. Those painful memories have not been removed from her mind. When she leaves for a moment, she will remember those painful memories again. That''s why she is so sad.


    "Yan''er, my mother will never leave you all her life. She will accompany Yan''er all the time and see her grow up happily. She will send Yan''er to get married."


    Huanyan looked up curiously, looked at her mother''s red eyes and said, "mother, what is marriage?"


    "Han Niang said:" marry ah, is Yan Er grow up, and a boy he likes to get married to live


    Huanyan did not understand, she asked: "what is life? Do you want to leave your mother? "


    Han Niang nodded: "of course, Yan''er is married. She is going to leave her mother and live with her husband."


    Huanyan shook his head firmly: "I don''t want to get married, I only want my mother, no one."


    They all laughed. They were amused by her lovely, innocent and sincere words. Their hearts were full of emotion. The so-called deep love and righteousness connected by blood is just like that.


    Han Niang came back, and the mood of Huanyan immediately rose a lot. Under the guidance of Xiaobai and Dabai, a villain and two white beasts began to chase and laugh on the grass.


    When they entered the hut, Su Yu lay in it. Every other day, the unicorn introduced life sustaining energy to him to keep his body function from necrosis. For this reason, the unicorn also lost a lot of weight.


    Demon Tiandu was so excited that he didn''t even know how to say it. After waiting for so many years, although he never gave up, he knew that his son would never be saved again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    The crowd retreated. Han Niang stood in front of Su Yu and raised her hand. Her mouth was full of incantations, and her smooth palm slowly showed a round rune.


    A wisp of soul that could not be seen by the naked eye floated out of the circular rune. With Han Niang''s instructions, the ghost entered Su Yu''s body, and the circular Rune in Han Niang''s palm gradually disappeared.


    Han Niang steps forward, cuts her finger with a dagger, drops blood on Su Yu''s forehead, and quickly draws a Dao Fu with blood on his forehead. After drawing the Dao Fu, the blood Fu suddenly flashes a red light, then disappears and hides in Su Yu''s forehead.


    In the same way, Han Niang painted blood amulets on Su Yu''s chest and limbs, helping her return to the village.


    Things must be, the evil heaven all said: "Han Niang, why can we easily return to the noumenon without any discomfort, but yu''er can''t?"


    Han Niang said: "first, the soul of Mr. Su has been out of the body for a long time. The connection between them has been broken, and they can''t return to the body quickly. Second, Mr. Su has suffered too much in the valley of Yin, and his soul is very weak. He must rely on external forces to return to the body."


    Magic day all nodded: "I see, it''s hard for you."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Su Yu who was still unconscious and asked, "when will he wake up?"


    Han Niang took the ointment Xia Yuanqiu gave her and said with a smile, "soon, soon you will wake up."


    At this time, it was midnight. After working all day, we were not only tired, but also very hungry. Xia Yuanqiu took Xing Fang out of the hut to prepare food for us.


    When the chicken, duck and fish are delicious, everyone goes out of the wooden house and rushes to the delicious food. Magic heaven is no exception. Now I know that my son will wake up soon, and I have a good appetite. Just after a roast chicken, I hear yu''er''s voice: "good smell, I want to eat too!"


    They stopped their actions one after another, turned around and saw Su Yuzheng standing behind them with a smile. His face was still pale, but he was a bit more popular. Although he was thin and thin, he was very slender and well proportioned. Although his facial features were not as good as Zhu Yan''s, he was also a very handsome young man.


    "Dad, the child is back!" Su Yu looked at the devil''s capital, with a smile on his mouth and a change in eyebrows and eyes. In his black and white eyes, there was a twinkling of tears. His father, in order to save him, even went through the hell, and he didn''t think he could repay him.


    Magic day just grabbed a roast duck loose hands, see about to fall to the ground, saw a white shadow flash, the roast duck was greedy Xiaobai to take.


    Magic heaven, who always loves to be clean, doesn''t care to wipe off the grease on his hands or the tears on his face. He rushes forward and hugs Su Yu in his arms, just like when he was a child, Su Yu hugs him like this every time he was sick, for fear of losing him, suffering and pain.


    Su Yu closed his eyes and let the tears fill his face. Since he was caught in the valley of Yin, he never thought that he would return to the world one day and meet his father again.


    Father and son are speechless, only four eyes intersect, no one is willing to look away.


    After a long time, Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "well, look down, you two will have holes in your faces!"


    Su Yu and Mo Tian were both amused by Xia Yuanqiu. Mo Tian said, "yu''er, she is yuan Qiu, Xia Yuanqiu, your younger martial sister and the future leader of the demon sect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Su Yu nodded and looked at Xia Yuanqiu with deep meaning. He said with a smile, "we''ve met each other. Unexpectedly, we''ve become the younger martial sister of human beings. It''s more beautiful than being a ghost."


    As soon as Zhu Yan heard this, his sense of crisis immediately rose. He stepped forward and said, "little brother Zhu Yan, I''ve met brother su."


    As soon as Su Yu and Zhu Yan looked at each other, they felt that their popularity was extraordinary and awe inspiring. They couldn''t help laughing and saying, "is brother Zhu Yan also my father''s new apprentice?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "no, Yuanqiu is my wife. She is the disciple of the demon sect leader, but I am not." When he said the word "wife", he said it a little bit hard, and even a fool could hear what he meant.


    Su Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his younger martial sister, whom he fell in love with at first sight, was already someone else''s wife.


    Magic day all see the atmosphere suddenly become embarrassed, quickly play round way: "Yu Er, you sleep so long, hungry, come to taste your little younger martial sister''s craft, really fragrant."


    Su Yu could not help but smile, nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a taste of my younger martial sister''s craftsmanship."


    They sit around the grill again. The meat on the grill is making a zizisheng sound. Xia Yuanqiu keeps spreading seasonings on the meat and turning it over to prevent it from scorching. Zhu Yan then passes the roasted meat to Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth from time to time to let her take a bite and share the delicious food with them.


    Han Niang said with a smile, "how can I be embarrassed by the love between you two?"


    Xia Yuanqiu swallowed the meat in his mouth and said: "everyone has his own fate. You and he qiguang are evil. Now that the evil relationship is over, you will meet the right man in your life, a good husband who loves you, protects you and loves your daughter as well."


    Han Niang grinned bitterly, turned to look at the happy face with a chicken leg sitting on Dabai''s back, and sighed, "maybe, I don''t want these. I just hope my daughter can grow up safely and happily."


    Xing Fang said: "Han Guzhu, my young lady once said that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that you don''t repay. It''s just that the time has not come. If you are so kind and help countless people, you will be rewarded with good fortune, and your happy face will grow up safely and happily as you wish."


    Han Niang eyebrows a pick, smile way: "present you auspicious words."


    Seeing that Su Yu took over the drumsticks handed to him by magic heaven, Xia Yuanqiu said: "elder martial brother Yu can''t eat drumsticks."


    Su Yu surprised side head, strange way: "why?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "your body hasn''t been contaminated with meat for seven years. You can''t eat meat with your mouth open. You have to eat some light food. You wait for a while, and I''ll make a bowl of porridge for you."


    Zhu Yan saw Su Yu''s smile and said, "I want to eat porridge, too."


    How does Xia Yuanqiu not know Zhu Yan''s temperament, white he one eye, have no good way: "you want to eat to do it yourself!"


    Zhu Yan a listen to this words, quickly jump up a way: "oneself do then oneself do, walk, see who do better." Zhu Yan grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and directly dragged her to the simple kitchen not far away.


    Until entering the kitchen, Zhu Yan released Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said, "you can have less contact with Su Yu in the future."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the rice and washed it. Without looking at him, he said in a low voice, "he''s my elder martial brother. If you don''t look up, you can''t look down. How can you keep away from him?"


    Zhu Yan flattened his mouth and said, "it''s not that he can''t communicate with each other, just that he has less contact. The way he looks at you is not right."


    Xia Yuanqiu poured the rice into the pot, covered the lid and said, "what''s wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "He has a plan for you." Zhu Yan hummed.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed his forehead, but he didn''t have a good way: "you are so careful. Elder martial brother Yu just praised me for my beauty. Look at you. He knows that you and I are husband and wife. How can he have any plans for me? It won''t be


    Zhu Yan caught her hand to kiss a mouthful, smile way: "can''t best, my Niang son, who also can''t covet."


    Xia Yuanqiu had no choice but to take back his hand and drive him out. He sat back on the stove and made a fire to cook porridge.


    Porridge is not like barbecue, grilled on the fire on the line, which takes time to slowly boil, so that the porridge is more thick and delicious.


    When the porridge was brought to Su Yu, Su Yu was so hungry that his chest was close to his back, especially when he watched others eat meat with a big mouthful, but he could only sit. It was really hard.


    He thought that ordinary porridge would not taste as delicious as roasted meat, but when porridge came into his mouth, he realized how wrong he was. This might be the most delicious food he had ever eaten in his life. Even if he didn''t have to see the whole process of porridge making, he could feel the heart of the porridge maker when he tasted it.


    "I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister was not beautiful and her cooking skills were first-class." Su Yu praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Devil Tiandu said with a loud smile: "you are not only the same as the younger martial sister. You will know later. Are you full? If you''re full, go and have a rest. Don''t be too tired. "


    Su Yu said with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping for so long. Do you want me to go to sleep again?"


    Devil heaven said: "although your body is asleep, your soul has never had a rest. Don''t try to be brave and listen to your father."


    At this time, magic heaven can''t connect him with magic heaven, who is full of storm. He is like a kind father. No, he is a kind father, an old man who only knows how to love his children.


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "elder martial brother Yu, you are still very weak. You should have more rest. You should not be too tired."


    After hearing Xia Yuanqiu''s words, Su Yu got up and said, "since my younger martial sister has said that, I''ll have a rest."


    After Su Yu left, everyone also found a place to rest.


    Early in the morning, Yun xiangtian was waiting in pianting. He knew that Xia Yuanqiu must have brought people into the space. When they came in from here, they must have come out here. He just had to wait.


    Sure enough, not long after that, there were several more people in the empty pianting hall, Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan, Han Niang and Xing Ying.


    Cloud picks eyebrows to the sky and says: "where''s the master of the magic gate?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "he is reluctant to leave his son. He will stay in front of his son''s bed and refuse to leave. He said that unless the sky falls down, don''t call him."


    Cloud to the sky is also smiling and shaking his head: "it seems that the Lord of the demon sect is very loving Mr. Su."


    Xing Ying then said: "can we not love it? The Lord of the demon sect is an old man, and he is the only one. I just wish I could hold it in my hand every day."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I can''t say that. My master is not a pedantic person. He really loves his son, but he doesn''t have to be blind. It''s just that he hasn''t seen him for many years. It''s normal for him not to be willing to leave his son."


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "yes, seven years ago, when the Lord of the demon sect found me, I thought he would do harm to me and the cloud family for Su Yu''s sake. Unexpectedly, he didn''t blame me at all when he learned what happened. Instead, he thanked me for not hurting Su Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Han Niang looks at Yun and smiles at the sky, and then asks, "it seems that Yun Shao clan leader has good news to tell us."


    Yun xiangtian said with a smile: "there is really a good news. Last night, the shopkeeper of Xuji rice shop in the east of the city, his daughter accidentally fell into the water. When she was rescued, she had already lost her fragrance and jade. Last night, she lost her life. I heard that she looked good. She was seventeen years old and had not been engaged. It''s a pity."


    Han Niang sighed: "it''s a pity, but this body is suitable for Xiuer."


    So, led by Yun xiangtian, Han Niang went to Xuji rice shop. It wasn''t long before there was a rumor that Xu Ruoshui was back from the dead.


    After Xu Ruoshui comes to life, she looks at a room full of people she doesn''t know. Some are happy and others are scared. She searches through the crowd. Except for Han Niang and Yunshao clan leader, she has no real family.


    Xu Ruoshui jumped out of bed, rushed to Han Niang, took her hand and asked, "where''s my father? My father, is he back safe? "


    Han Niang shook her head: "I don''t know where your father lives, so I don''t know."


    The shopkeeper Xu, who had been in a daze for a long time, felt that something was wrong when he heard his daughter ask where his father was in front of him. He pulled Xu ruo''s Waterway: "daughter, my father is here."


    Xu Ruoshui looks at the old man in front of him in some embarrassment, takes his eyes to see Han Niang and asks her for help.


    Han Niang looked at many people in the room and said, "if the water is not dead, it''s just choking too much water and pretending to be dead. Now she''s awake and her mind hasn''t recovered. Go out first, or let her have a rest."


    On hearing this, shopkeeper Xu quickly echoed: "yes, you all go back and let Ruoshui have a good rest."


    After everyone left, Han Niang closed the door, came to manager Xu and said with a smile, "manager Xu, to be honest, today''s Ruoshui is no longer the original Ruoshui."


    Shopkeeper Xu was confused and said, "what do you mean? Ruoshui is clearly Ruoshui. Why is it not Ruoshui at the beginning? "


    Han Niang said: "I''ll tell you the truth. You are Ruoshui''s father, and you have the right to know the truth. In fact, if she is dead, her soul has gone to hell and reincarnated. At this time, Ruoshui, who is alive, is reincarnated."


    Hearing that, shopkeeper Xu took Xu Ruoshui''s hand and immediately spread it away. He was scared and said, "you, what are you talking about?"


    Han Niang said: "I''m not talking nonsense. In fact, if the water is dead or not, you should know better than anyone else. How can people who are dead suddenly come to life?"


    Shopkeeper Xu believed it. When he found her daughter yesterday, her body was stiff and it was impossible for her to live again. But now after a night, when this strange woman came, she read something to her daughter''s body and painted on her body for a while, then her daughter suddenly woke up. At first, he thought it was her daughter who cheated her body. It can be seen that her face is gradually changing As soon as he became ruddy, he believed that his daughter had really survived. He was not happy for a while, but this told him that her daughter was no longer a daughter -


    if the water splashed, she knelt down in front of manager Xu, knocked heavily, and said: "dad, since I have occupied your daughter''s body, then I will be Xu Ruoshui, your daughter, but there is another daughter My parents are also in Qinglong City, and my daughter also wants to be filial to them. "


    Shopkeeper Xu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say to her. He just looked at his daughter in front of her. She looked like a daughter, but her mind was not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Han Niang Chao Ruo watercourse: "he can''t accept this matter now. When he thinks it over, he will accept your daughter."


    Ruoshui nodded and said to shopkeeper Xu, "Dad, if you recognize Ruoshui as your daughter, you will come to find me in the north of the city."


    Han Niang and Yun xiangtian send Ruoshui to he Fu in the north of the city. Before Ruoshui comes back, he family already knows that Xiuer, who died three years ago, will come back to life. Xiuer''s father drags her weak body and insists on waiting at the door of her home. Waiting for her daughter to come in, she can see her at first sight and calls her father.


    Han Niang felt for the first time that it was a very happy thing to help others without asking for repayment. In the past, she used to help people in the valley of forgetting rivers, but at that time, the valley of forgetting rivers had the rule of forgetting rivers, and she saved people without any reason, which was not the rule of forgetting rivers.


    When she returned to Yunfu, Han Niang took the initiative to ask Yunxiang to stay until she completely wiped out Yingu.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others have more important things to do. These days, they have been running around in order to save Su Yu. They haven''t found the place where the peach blossom grows. There are still many unsolved mysteries waiting for them to break the truth.


    It''s the so-called feast that ends all over the world. Gathering, parting and parting are the life process that everyone has to go through, but Huanyan is too young to understand and want to be separated from Xiaobai Dabai. They are her best friends.


    After a burst of crying, Yuanqiu made a promise to her that she would take Xiaobai and Dabai to visit her in the valley of forgetting Sichuan when she was coming. At that time, she hoped that she would become a beautiful girl.


    Huan Yan reluctantly agreed to the proposal, as if vaguely knowing that the difference was a fact, and there was no room for further change.


    After saying goodbye to Yun xiangtian and Han Niang, Xia Yuanqiu and others leave Qinglong city and turn to Chuanfu. Qinglong city is not too far away from Chuanfu. It''s three days'' journey at most, and they can get there in two days.


    Su Yu''s body is still empty, and he is forced to stay in the jade bracelet space by the devil. He is still watched by Xing fangzhao.


    Outside the space, the horse''s hooves sound in bursts, and in the dust, we can only see the figure beating the horse.


    In the space, Su Yu is leisurely and boring. He talks with Xing Fang and asks questions.


    "How did Zhu Yan and Yuanqiu know each other?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m just a servant in the mansion."


    "How about Zhu Yan staying in Yuanqiu?"


    "Good! very nice!! It''s so good that everyone envies it! " Xing Fang looked at Su Yu with a smile, and asked: "why does Mr. Su care so much about Miss?"


    Su Yu was embarrassed and said, "no, I just don''t know everyone very well. If I ask more, I''ll be clear."


    Xing Fang laughed in her heart. The explanation was too far fetched. He didn''t ask so many of them, but only asked the young lady.


    Su Yu suddenly said, "Zhu is the surname of Xiliang. Is Zhu Yan a member of the royal family?"


    Xing Fang nodded: "you sleep so long, I don''t know it''s normal. He is my royal highness, and miss is also the imperial concubine."


    Su Yu suddenly, no wonder to see Zhu Yan bearing extraordinary, and ordinary people are always different, the original is the prince''s identity, difficult between the eyebrows, there is a piece of natural majesty.


    Su Yu said: "one is the prince of a country, and the other is the Crown Princess of a miracle doctor. How can they have anything to do with the master of a magic sect like my father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Xing Fang sighed and shook his head: "it''s not that we Crown Princess want to have a relationship with your father. Your father heard that our crown princess is skillful in medicine, so he came to the door specially. In order to coerce the crown princess to worship him as a teacher, he not only emphasized the Crown Princess''s uncle, but also controlled the crown princess''s cousin with Tianmo Dan, forcing the crown princess to follow him to the magic gate."


    Su Yu couldn''t have imagined that today''s harmonious process of apprenticeship is so complicated. Fortunately, the result is perfect. Yuanqiu doesn''t resent his father.


    It was two days later outside the space. According to the old road that motiandu had gone through, they passed through Chuanfu, passed the river valley, and had a night''s rest in Lianhua town. When they left the city, they went into the mountain forest and passed through the mountain forest. Motiandu walked along the mountain road with his scattered memory and turned over several mountains. Just when people thought that motiandu must have taken the wrong road, it was the other side of the hillside At one end, a peach forest suddenly appeared, with the smell of pink flower green. Under the bright sun and the breeze, the petals fell with the wind and accumulated under the flower trees, just like a pink soft carpet. It was very beautiful.


    "This is the peach valley. This is the place where my wife and I met for the first time


    As they stepped down the hillside, they were about to enter the peach grove. From nowhere, they suddenly snatched out two slim and soft women. Both women were wearing veils, and their eyes were painted with strong eye makeup, full of exotic customs.


    "Who are you? Why break into the peach forest without permission? " The woman in yellow asked.


    The devil heaven stood with both hands and hummed, "what is trespassing? This peach forest has existed in the world for hundreds and thousands of years. It''s a forest without owners. If you come, we can''t come? "


    "The woman in yellow said:" in the past, it may have been a forest without a master, but now, with a master here, you should go back quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    Devil heaven frowned and said, "who is your master? Go and tell him that the Lord of the devil''s gate and the devil''s heaven all ask to see him. "


    The two women''s faces did not change, still very firm way: "our Lord who do not see, you immediately retreat, otherwise, don''t blame us merciless."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the woman in yellow and said in a light voice, "Mei hongxie doesn''t want to see us, Mei Sanniang? She and we are old acquaintances. Go and tell us, and she will meet us. "


    The woman in yellow''s face changed slightly. She said, "there''s no one you''re talking about here. Go back quickly."


    Zhu Yanjun eyes slightly cold, looking at two masked women, said: "if we do not retreat?"


    The two women no longer spoke much and drew out a bamboo flute from their waist: "this is what you asked for. You can''t blame anyone."


    With the sound of the bamboo flute, the rustling sound suddenly came from the originally silent flower forest.


    "What''s that sound?" Xing Ying frowned and asked.


    Zhu Yan said, "it''s snakes. It''s a lot of snakes."


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu had already taken a porcelain vase in his hand, poured out a few pills and distributed them to the public, saying: "swallow them quickly and use the power to transform the pills, so that the properties of the pills will immediately melt into the internal organs. In a short time, they will emit a smell on our bodies, which can''t be avoided by poisonous insects, snakes and mosquitoes."


    People still take pills one after another. According to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he moves the power to transform pills. In a short time, he rustles from far to near. Everyone has seen snakes. They are poisonous, not poisonous, big and small. When they see so many snakes at one time, they still feel chilly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    These snakes are two feet long. They are covered with dark red patterns. There is a yellow line on their back. They are poisonous snakes. They are yellow spotted and safflower snakes.


    Although this snake is not the most poisonous snake in the world, at present, there are hundreds of poisonous snakes gathered together. If they fall into their hands, there is no way out.


    The woman in yellow stopped playing the flute and said, "it''s too late for you to go now."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "we don''t come here to leave. You play your flute. We go our way."


    After that, she took the lead in walking into the forest. As she said before, the poisonous snakes, insects and ants could not retreat.


    The woman in yellow was short of breath, and she quickly played the flute. However, no matter how she played, those poisonous snakes did not dare to come near Xia Yuanqiu and others.


    The woman in yellow was so angry that she almost didn''t break the bamboo flute. They held the hilt of the sword tightly at their waist and wanted to hold the sword, but they knew it was not their opponent. They were in a dilemma.


    The woman in yellow said to the woman in green, "green son, go and report to the leader of the hall, and you will say that someone has broken into the forest, and the poisonous snake array can''t stop them."


    In a bamboo building deep in the peach forest, green is reporting to a woman.


    "Oh? How could such a thing happen? Our flat peach Valley is located in a remote place. Not many people know it. They don''t know it''s our poison sect''s territory. They can name me. I think they know me. Do they have their own name


    The woman in green shook her head: "she didn''t report her name. Now she has entered the peach forest."


    The woman waved her hand: "since there is no self-reported name, you don''t need to pay attention to them. There are arrays in the peach forest. They can''t break through. When the time comes, they will naturally retreat."


    The woman in Green said: "the maidservant looks at those people. It seems that they are not ordinary. What if they break the array?"


    The woman glared at her and said, "is that array so easy to break? How many years has the patriarch lived in Taolin? How many years have you studied this array? The patriarch hasn''t broken the battle yet. How many of them can break the battle as soon as they come? "


    "Green son hurriedly way:" yes, it is maidservant much think Little green didn''t dare to say anything more and quickly backed away from the bamboo house.


    Who is it? Mei Sanniang has few enemies and few friends in the world. Are these people enemies or friends?


    "Yuanqiu, did you find something wrong with the forest?" Zhu Yan looks at the mark on the peach tree. When he enters a strange place, he is used to making marks. In front of him, the mark on the peach tree was made by him with a dagger not long ago, but after a big circle, they return to this place.


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped and said, "there are arrays in it. If we go on like this blindly, we will only exhaust our strength and never go where we want to go."


    Zhu Yan said: "since there are arrays in it, it proves that we are not looking for the wrong place."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I think we have found the place where the treasure house of Jinfeng is. As long as we break this array, we can find the treasure house, but Mei hongxie is also here. I don''t know if she has broken this array before us."


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s hard to say. The jade ring of King Jinfeng has already appeared in the river and lake. Maybe the treasure house has already been moved to the empty place."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to get the last painting. As for what''s in the treasure house, I don''t care."


    When the four murals are combined into one, it is the day when the treasure house of the God King comes into the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "What method did you use to break the battle before?" he asked


    Xia Yuanqiu replied, "according to the inscriptions on the paintings I saw in my dream, break the battle."


    Zhu Yan asked, "is there an inscription on the painting of pantaogu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s a hexagram image. The Phoenix falls in the East Valley, the chanting is holy, the heaven descends on the goddess, and the pulse extends to all ages. The next to the next, the next to the next, the next to the next. The next to the next, the next to the next, the next to the next. The next to the next, the next to the next, the next to the next


    For the divination of the book of changes, Mo Tian and Zhu Yan did not understand it. That is Xia Yuanqiu, who knew little about it. In the past, he broke the battle with an elephant, and most of them told Meng guess. Of course, this time is no exception.


    Her luck has always been good, and she is very clever. Even if she is just guessing, she can guess all the time.


    Mei hongxie never thought that she had lived in this peach Valley for many years. She could not even touch a bit of the gate. But today, these people came into the forest, broke the battle as soon as they entered the forest, and the battle was broken as soon as they broke the battle.


    the woman in yellow has been following the crowd for a long time, and she also followed them in a circle in the forest If these people go on endlessly, they will be exhausted and can''t find a real way to the valley. They are the suzerain. So far, they haven''t found a real way to the valley.


    However, before long, she watched those people disappear in front of her eyes. She ran to the place where they just disappeared. It was no different from other places, trees, peach blossoms and petals everywhere.


    But those people seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The woman in yellow murmured to herself, "it can''t be so evil." she couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t dare to stay for another moment. She turned and ran away. She had to report the matter to the patriarch immediately.


    After the woman in yellow left, the figure of Xia Yuanqiu and others appeared in the forest, still in the same place.


    "Gone?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Magic day all and Zhu Yan four next scan once, with the voice way: "go."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this wench has been following us, also don''t know what idea, we break the path, can''t let her peep."


    Zhu Yan said: "yes, Mei hongxie occupied the peach valley. The purpose is to get the treasure house of Jinfeng. If we want to get the inheritance power of Jinfeng, we must not let him succeed. We must catch up with her and let Yuanqiu awaken the power of Jinfeng''s blood first."


    Devil day all way: "matter this appropriate late, we quickly break the battle, lest night long dream many."


    With the experience of previous times, this break is particularly smooth. Under the leadership of Xia Yuanqiu, people walk around in the peach forest, making a strange and unique path. At the end of the path, there is a fruit tree with attractive flat peach fruit.


    Xing Yingqi said, "it''s spring. It''s the time for flowering. How can this tree be full of fruit?"


    Magic heaven all said: "where there is a strange image, there must be different. Although the flat peach looks delicious, it may not be able to eat."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s idea is different: "all things are orderly and exist, there is a reason for their existence. If this flat peach tree can bear fruit at this time, there is a reason for its result. Perhaps, we can only find out where the next step is by eating this flat peach."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, this flat peach tree full of fruits will not appear here for no reason. Since it appears here and is full of attractive fruits, it must be prepared for the people who find it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Xing Ying sees that Zhu Yan wants to pick and choose, and appears an instinctive protector. He says, "I''ll try one first." With that, he rushed forward, lifted his breath and jumped up. From the peach tree, he picked a bright red and juicy peach, rubbed it on his sleeve and quickly bit it.


    This flat peach is very big, sweet and crisp, and juicy, so it''s a rare fruit. Xing Ying ate a flat peach with three times five divided by two, and it was delicious. He said with a smile, "this peach tastes good, and it''s not poisonous. Your highness, you can rest assured to eat it."


    Xing Ying spits out the peach stone in her mouth, and the peach stone falls to the ground. It is discarded garbage, but it attracts Xia Yuanqiu''s attention. She squats down and picks up the peach stone regardless of Xing Ying''s saliva. Sure enough, she finds a secret on the peach stone.


    At this time, Zhu Yan also picked two flat peaches and handed one to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu as like as two peas, and then cleaned up with a clean handkerchief. After eating, he stuttering out the flesh and revealing a clean peach kernel. The strange lines on the peach kernel were exactly the same as those of Xing Xing.


    She took Zhu Yan eat clean peach check, sure enough, and her, there are strange lines on the top.


    Magic heaven also found this strange shadow, strange way: "this peach shape is really strange, how also grow painting."


    As Xia Yuanqiu said before, everything will not appear without reason, there is a reason.


    The unintentional words of magic heaven remind Xia Yuanqiu that a painting may also be a picture, a map, a picture leading to the treasure house of King Jinfeng.


    Xia Yuanqiu drew the design on the peach stone with a pen and enlarged it to look like a map.


    Zhu Yan said: "this is not like a map of the whole peach valley."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the starting point on the map and said, "here is a peach shape, which represents the flat peach bearing fruit. This is where we are now. Take this place as the starting point and go down this road."


    Devil day all way: "matter not too late, we immediately set out."


    They are going through the adventure, and the news that they suddenly disappeared in the peach forest also spread to Mei hongxie.


    Mei hongxie had been sitting on the soft couch with her eyes closed. On hearing the report from the female disciple, she immediately opened her eyes and jumped to stay. She reached out and grabbed the leader of the woman in yellow, and said angrily, "what do you say? Someone broke into the flat peach Valley and suddenly disappeared in the valley? "


    The woman in yellow had never seen the patriarch so excited and impolite. She was so scared that she nodded: "back to the patriarch, they didn''t listen to the advice of their disciples, and they didn''t know what magic they had done. Even the snake array couldn''t help them. The disciples were so powerless at that time that they could only watch them enter the forest, and then they sent green to report to the patriarch. The patriarch said they didn''t care, so I just followed them from a distance I watched them, but I didn''t disturb them. Unexpectedly, I saw them disappear into the woods without any trace. "


    Mei hongxie loosened the woman''s clothes and murmured to herself, "disappear out of thin air? How is that possible? Have they found a way to break through the battle? "


    Thinking of this, Mei hongxie shook her head again: "no, no, I''ve been here for several years, and I haven''t been able to break the array with so many methods. They just came here and they have a way to break the array? How is that possible? "


    Left think right think, plum red evil is still full of doubts, simply waved: "go, take me to the place where they disappeared to have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Who can think that the key to breaking the battle lies in a mature flat peach!


    The road has nine twists and turns, but it''s only the road after all. There will always be an end, even though it''s hard to go through the twists and turns.


    It seems that the peach grove is bigger than they think. They walk through it like a sea of trees and flowers. If they had not had a map of peach stones, they would not have been able to find their destination in any case.


    However, what they did not expect was that at the end of the map, there was another flat peach tree, full of huge and attractive fruits, which looked juicy and delicious.


    Devil day all frown a way: "is this a few meanings?"


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward to pick a peach and said with a smile, "I''m just thirsty. Eat one to quench my thirst." Wiped with a handkerchief, she took a bite of juicy and sweet peach. Before she took the second bite, she was snatched away by Zhu Yan: "I''ll eat it."


    Zhu Yan took a bite of peach meat and was snatched back by Xia Yuanqiu: "who agreed? This is mine. "


    A huge flat peach was nibbled clean in the struggle between them. Xia Yuanqiu took care of the peach stone in the bright sun. Sure enough, there was a map on the peach stone, which was totally different from the previous one.


    The devil heaven sighed: "who on earth thought of this method? How did this map get to the peach stone? It''s really puzzling. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s said that the king of Jinfeng was well trained and transformed from a beast into a human. She has lived for hundreds of years, and her natural ability is extraordinary. I think it''s no exaggeration to say that this way of valuing trees."


    Xia Yuanqiu took down the picture on the peach stone, and people continued to walk along the route on the picture. It seems that the peach trees all look the same, but in fact each tree has its own specific position. It is not wrong to walk according to the picture. Without this picture, it would be like a blind man walking into the forest, not to mention looking for treasure house. Even if he wants to go out safely, it may not work.


    As is now in the peach forest, looking for people suddenly disappeared plum red evil.


    She took a group of people to search the peach forest carpet, but they did not find any clues. As the girl in Green said, they disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never appeared.


    Mei hongxie knows how good people can suddenly disappear out of thin air. It''s not hell, unless they find a way to break through the battle and enter the other side of the peach forest.


    This peach forest is not big. Over the years, she has gone through many times. Not to mention the treasure house of the Golden Phoenix, it is a single connection between the blood of the Golden Phoenix, and she has never felt it.


    Why? Why? She is also a person with Jinfeng blood. Why can''t she? Sanniang can''t either, but the little girl surnamed Xia can?


    She is not reconciled!


    "Well, since I can''t find the entrance, I''ll wait here. If you want to come out or leave, you always have to pass through here, and it''s time to see."


    -


    "is today the ninth day of junior high school?" The man''s slender hand tightly holds the white porcelain cup, and the white fingers are more and more distinct because of too much force.


    The young housekeeper nodded gently: "Mr. Hui, today is the ninth day of junior high school."


    "It''s the ninth day of junior high school, so soon it''s the ninth day of junior high school. Is it going to start today that we can''t sever our ties?" The man didn''t seem to be happy, his face was still calm, only his eyes were deep and deep, and he didn''t feel happy or angry.


    The young housekeeper nodded again and said, "childe, from that day until today, it''s just the 49th day of July. She can feel it at the end of the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    He closed his eyes, put down the tea cup in his hand, gently covered his left chest with his right hand, and sighed in a low voice: "don''t blame me, I''m just, I''m just -" just what? He was speechless for a while, but he still couldn''t let her go, just he wanted to get it, so he did it?


    When walking in the peach grove, Xia Yuanqiu''s body was suddenly stunned, as if she suddenly had something more, something that didn''t belong to her, something that didn''t seem very good.


    Zhu Yan stopped and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She couldn''t answer. She didn''t know how to describe it. She raised her hand and wanted to look at the map to hide her strange behavior.


    Her hand just raised, the Zhu Yan of sharp eye immediately discovered wrong, he grabs her hand, point to the red blood line of her palm way: "what is this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is also strange. When did her palm have this red blood line? She shook her head blankly: "I don''t know. I didn''t seem to have before."


    Magic day also came forward to check, he grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s hand to check again and again, frowned more and more tightly, suddenly asked: "Yuanqiu, have you ever eaten something you shouldn''t eat recently?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled by his question. What is not to eat? Since it is not to eat, how can she eat it?


    "Does that peach count just now?" She said.


    Magic day all shook his head: "that flat peach we all eat, all right, but you have something, this proves that it is not the problem of flat peach, because it is something else."


    Xia Yuanqiu tried to recall, shaking his head and said: "no, I always eat, live and travel with you. I have never eaten anything special alone."


    Zhu Yan can testify to this, he said: "we eat food through her hand, if she has something, we will all have something, think it''s not the food problem, what is the blood line in her hand?"


    The devil heaven frowned and sighed: "I don''t know. It should be a kind of poisonous insect, but I don''t know what it is. However, Mei hongxie, the leader of the poison sect, should know."


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised: "Gu Chong? How can I have such a thing on me? That''s not likely! "


    Magic heaven sighed: "the people who want to poison you know your body very well. They know that ordinary poison has no effect on you. Only by living poison into your body, can you not be transformed by your special constitution."


    Zhu Yan hates straight gnash teeth: "hateful, who on earth, unexpectedly unknowingly, gave you poison Gu, don''t let me know who it is, otherwise he will certainly be broken."


    At this moment, they had never thought that this poisonous insect had been planted as early as the 49th of July, but it was only now.


    Zhu Yan worried: "how do you feel now? What''s wrong? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s no different. Let''s go ahead first, or even when it''s dark, we can''t find Dajun''s treasure house."


    Zhu Yan looked at the magic heaven and asked, "is it really OK for her to show off her ability like this? Do you need to take her to find Mei hongxie first and get rid of her poison? "


    Magic day all looked at Xia Yuanqiu and saw that she was in a good condition. She didn''t seem to be pretending, so he said, "I think this poisonous poison is harmless to her for the time being. Listen to her."


    Zhu Yan knows that once Xia Yuanqiu makes a decision, nine cows will not be able to pull back. No matter how worried she is, there is nothing she can do about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    After eating the seventh flat peach, Xia Yuanqiu''s mind suddenly felt a sense of spirit. She seemed to hear the call from the depths of her soul. There was something calling her. The voice was deep and deep, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time.


    , as like as two peas in a magic field, she entered a very good peach forest in her blooming state, just as she had seen in her dream.


    Zhu Yan and others, who were behind her, failed to step into the peach forest, as if an invisible transparent wall suddenly appeared, blocking them from Xia Yuanqiu.


    No matter how Zhu Yan slapped the wall or yelled Xia Yuanqiu''s name, she walked forward step by step and finally disappeared in his sight.


    Zhu Yan is disorderly measured, grasp the hand of demon day all way: "how to do, how to do? What can we do if we can''t get through and she doesn''t look back? "


    Magic heaven is not worried. This is his most important disciple. He is like his own daughter. He doesn''t want her to be hurt at all.


    But at the moment, it''s useless to blink and worry. He patted Zhu Yan''s hand and said calmly: "don''t worry, maybe it''s Jinsheng Dajun calling her. It''s OK. It must be OK."


    Zhu Yan said: "in the past, I went with her to the treasure house. It never happened."


    Magic heaven all said: "every king''s temperament is different. Jinsheng is Jinfeng, the only woman among the four kings. It''s inevitable that her personality is more tricky and eccentric. Yuanqiu is a descendant, so I don''t think she will suffer. Don''t worry."


    After listening to the analysis of magic Tiandu, Zhu Yan was relieved, but he was still very anxious and worried about his powerlessness. He agreed to bear the pain together, but every time he met something, he was always unable to stay by her side and shelter her from the wind and rain.


    "Shall we just wait?" Xing Ying see Master restless, he is also worried.


    Zhu Yan said: "we can''t leave here. I will be worried if I can''t find it when I come back in Yuanqiu."


    Magic day nodded: "yes, left and right can not afford to enter, we might as well wait here, she will always come out."


    Her body is moving forward uncontrollably, but her brain is very clear. It''s just that the power in her body is too strong to be suppressed by her ability.


    Through a peach forest, her eyes suddenly appear open, is a green space, green space without peach trees, four fields are full of flowers blooming, in the center of the green space, is a small wooden house, a small wooden house that looks very dreamy.


    Every woman wants to have a room like this, live in it with a man who loves her, watch the sunrise and sunset hand in hand, water the flowers together, feed the chickens and ducks together, plant delicious vegetables and fruits together, and play with the children on the grass together.


    She didn''t know whether it belonged to her thoughts or to the mental thoughts that called her. When she saw all this, she naturally thought of them.


    The force that bound her suddenly disappeared. She suddenly got free. She looked around in a hurry to make sure that Zhu Yan and magic heaven didn''t catch up. Maybe they couldn''t catch up. The owner here seems to have mental cleanliness.


    Every plant here is well managed, meticulous and just right.


    Let her give birth to an illusion that there are still people living here, and a woman who has a high demand for the quality of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    She went to the wooden house, to the dreamland surrounded by flowers.


    At the foot of the green grass, is just right soft, and does not appear to be disordered, flowers bloom is just right, green leaves against the red, Sheng is not very Sheng, there is no Sheng bone, but also no failure, everything is perfect.


    Stepping on the soft green grass, through the beautiful flower garden, before she came to the wooden house, the door was closed, but the wooden steps in front of the door were spotless, as if someone would wipe them carefully every day.


    Before walking to the wooden steps, she consciously took off her shoes covered with grass dust and mud, and walked up the wooden steps in single socks. When she came to the door, the door of the wooden house suddenly opened by herself. She didn''t move, but her heart was startled.


    Taking a deep breath, she told herself that since she came here, she would be satisfied.


    When you step into the wooden house, it is as clean as the wooden steps outside. Perhaps because of the limited space, the furnishings in the house are very simple, with a table and two chairs, a white porcelain teapot with ears, and two tea cups of the same color. They are all old things, but they look very new and quiet.


    There are several paintings hanging on the wall, most of which are freehand landscape paintings. It can be seen that the owner of this house yearns for all beautiful things.


    A faint and ethereal fragrance came into her nose. It was the smell of sandalwood. She looked for the fragrance and went to the inner room. She thought that the inner room must be a bedroom with a delicate big bed and a soft and smooth silk quilt on it, while the beauty lay on the bed.


    However, the inner room in front of her was like this. There was a incense table in the middle of the inner room. On the incense table, the smoke was endless. A black lacquer treasure worshipped with sandalwood had already been opened, and the inside was empty.


    It is reasonable to say that all the offerings have been taken away. How can the incense be broken? But what does it prove that the incense is not broken? Prove that what incense offers is still there.


    As a result, her hand touched the empty black lacquer treasure box on the mold. From the moment her fingertips touched the treasure box, she felt a strange force boiling in her body, as if a force that had been sleeping for a long time was beginning to wake up slowly.


    It is undeniable that this process is very painful.


    The more her hands touched the box, the longer the time, the more violent the pain seemed to tear her body. Instead of letting go, she did not flinch. Instead, with all her hands, she grasped the black lacquer box in her hands.


    As the saying goes, how much you want depends on how much you pay.


    There is no natural doctor, there will be no natural strong, we only see your strong side, but never thought, before having these, the strong pay much more efforts than the so-called weak.


    She wants to be a strong person, a strong person who can really stand on this world without relying on anyone, a strong person who dare not bully, dare not humiliate, and is awed.


    Before becoming a strong person, she should pay some price.


    She finally knew why Zhu Yan was so weak when he was awakened by the power of the green dragon. This kind of pain was described as tearing heart and splitting lung, which could not reach the upper third of the pain.


    As if the whole body''s blood was controlled in an instant, and her muscles were dried to obscenity, the pretty girl suddenly became like a shriveled old woman. If she could see her own appearance, she would not recognize herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    She didn''t even have the strength to cry for pain and stop. She was numb with pain, exhausted to almost coma, because her blood was exhausted and her skin was shriveled. Her body was curled up and couldn''t even move.


    Her hand was still holding the ebony box tightly. At this time, she wanted to let go, but she could not. The ebony box began to burn under her eyes. She wanted to let go, and wanted to throw away the ebony box, but she could not let go anyway. Her skin and flesh had been tightly adhered to the ebony box.


    The pain of burning herself with fire is unbearable to ordinary people. The animal elixir she refined could not be taken out of the entrance at this time, because she watched her hands burned to ashes, and the space ring fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    She curled up on the ground and watched the fire getting closer and closer to her. Her initial fear suddenly disappeared. She thought that she was the descendant of Jinfeng, and the Phoenix family had the theory of Nirvana rebirth. Every Nirvana rebirth, the power of the Phoenix will be more pure and stronger.


    This is a process, a process towards a bright future. She will not die. After nirvana, she will become better.


    Thinking of these, she felt the pain was no longer so painful, she began to use new ideas and eyes to accept the nirvana of bath fire.


    -


    "what''s the matter with you, young master?" The young housekeeper saw that song Ning suddenly looked at his palm in horror and asked.


    Song Ning pointed to his palm and said, "how can it be? How could that be? "


    The housekeeper came forward and saw that the blood line in the palm of the young master''s hand was slowly disappearing.


    Song Ning shook his head: "no, it shouldn''t be like this, as long as three days, as long as after three days, the blood line becomes ink line, the connection between me and her can no longer be cut off, but what''s the matter now?"


    How can he imagine what Xia Yuanqiu is experiencing at this moment? It is a reborn.


    The housekeeper said: "don''t worry, young master. Maybe it''s just for a moment. After a while, the blood line will recover."


    Song Ning shook his head: "no, the blood line represents the life of the insect. The darker the color is, the stronger the life will be. The lighter the color is, the weaker the life will be. It entered the body of Yuanqiu and grew for 49 days before it began to take shape. At this time, the vitality of the insect is very tenacious. With the ordinary method of expelling the insect, it can''t take shape at all. But how long does it last for one day Before she arrived, the insect was already weak and almost transparent. It seemed that she would soon disappear. What on earth was she doing? "


    Song Ning suddenly turned to the housekeeper and said, "where are they now?"


    The housekeeper replied: "according to the information just came, they entered a flat peach forest. It is said that it is a stronghold of the poison sect, and Mei hongxie lives in the peach forest."


    Song Ning frowned: "does she know the poison in her body long ago, and then go to find meihongxie to relieve it for her?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "the poison of this insect is Mei hongxie''s hand, and it may not be able to solve it."


    Song Ning some anxious, impatient way: "is not she also can have who?"


    The housekeeper did not speak, but bowed his head.


    Song Ning simply got up and said, "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll leave immediately and go to the flat peach valley."


    At this time, he was in Lianhua Town, just a few mountains away from the peach forest where Xia Yuanqiu and others lived. He followed her and walked the way she had walked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    He seems to have been chasing the way, once he thought he had been very close to her, very close, close to reach, but later he found that between him and her, in fact, far away, even if the opposite side, she could not see his existence, although she had no memory at that time.


    Clearly is the same face, why in her eyes, so big difference?


    In the peach grove, Zhu Yan sits with stubble on his face, and his eyes are dull.


    "It''s been seven days. In the past seven days, you haven''t got any rice. If you go on like this, you won''t wait for Yuanqiu to come out. Your own life will be here." Magic days all advise way, in the hand is Xing Ying just go to not far mountain stream to get water.


    Every day they are with Xia Yuanqiu, and they are not in the habit of taking food with water. After leaving Xia Yuanqiu, they can only drink some water from the stream and catch some live fish in the stream. But in the past seven days, Zhu Yan has not even taken a mouthful of food. His handsome face has lost a lot of weight. His face is covered with Hu dregs, his eyes are sunken, and his eyes are covered with red blood It''s hardly human.


    He grabbed his scalp and repeatedly said the most in the past seven days: "why didn''t I hold her at that time? Why didn''t I go in with her? Why am I separated from her again? I don''t know her life and death, and I can''t share her pain and fortune. I''m useless. I''m really useless! "


    Devil days all clap his shoulder, way: "you don''t say so, occurrence such matter, who can anticipate?"? God knows who made such an invisible barrier here. Only Yuanqiu can pass, but we can''t. It''s not your fault. Yuanqiu has a great fortune. She has been kind to others all her life. She has saved a lot of people by practicing medicine. Don''t worry too much. "


    Zhu Yan felt pale and powerless when he heard this kind of consolation. He had heard of the good news, and he had also heard that the life of a good man is often short, and disasters last for thousands of years. This proves that sometimes the Lord of heaven does not know right from wrong.


    Xing Ying said: "Your Highness, there is no fish in the stream. We can''t find any edible food. How about leaving here first and coming back when we have enough food


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "if you want to go, I will not leave at all. She will worry if she can''t find me in Yuanqiu."


    Devil day all have no more nonsense, stretch out a palm to split Zhu Yan to faint past.


    Xing Ying is anxious: "what are you doing?"


    "If not, do you have the ability to take him away? Or do you want to see him starve here? "


    Xing Ying closes her mouth and silently carries Zhu Yan. They have been looking for their way out for seven days. Xia Yuanqiu has been inside the barrier for seven days. They have searched all the woods nearby. There is nothing else here except these peach blossoms and the stream. All the poor fish in the stream have been caught by Xing Ying, for example Today, they must leave, otherwise, all three will be trapped here.


    They are going out, but song Ning has just arrived at the flat peach valley. It seems that there are only a few mountains away, but they have to go around a lot. Finally, they find a hunter who is very familiar with the road pattern and take them to the flat peach valley.


    Looking at the peach blossom forest, song Ning closed his eyes and sniffed, but frowned: "this flower has no fragrance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Lou Quan, who had been following song Ning, also took a deep smell and frowned and said, "there is no fragrance. Is it a fake flower?"


    With the wind blowing, peach blossom rain came down in the peach forest, and pink petals were all over the ground. On the peach tree, those flowers that were not full of bone knot also took advantage of the trend of falling flowers, quietly blooming, blooming their most beautiful appearance, even if the time would be very short.


    Song Ning shook his head: "it''s a real flower, but it seems that it has been in full bloom for too long, so long that the fragrance of the flower has disappeared."


    He turned to louquan and said, "let the brothers be careful. The front is the territory of poison sect. They are good at using poison. Don''t touch things that shouldn''t be touched and don''t be curious about things that shouldn''t be curious."


    Lou Quan nodded and quickly conveyed the master''s words.


    After a while, they set out again and walked down the slope into the peach forest.


    This time, no one came out of the flat peach forest to stop them. Their road seemed very smooth. On the contrary, he was very worried that something must have happened. Otherwise, with Mei hongxie''s temper, how could they be allowed to enter the forest like this without any action.


    This flat peach forest is much smaller than expected. Not long after they entered the peach forest, they met Mei hongxie, who was sitting around with a large number of disciples.


    Sitting next to Mei hongxie is Mei Sanniang. When she saw song Ning, she jumped up and cried, "Zhu Yan? What are you doing here? Aren''t you in there? "


    Mei hongxie''s sharp eyes glanced at Song Ning, looked him up and down, shook his head and said, "he''s not Zhu Yan you mentioned."


    Mei Sanniang shook her head and said, "why not? It''s him. How can I remember a man with such a face Although she is old, she is still a woman. There is no reason why women don''t like handsome men.


    Mei hongxie closed her eyes and had no good way: "if I say no, it''s not. Believe it or not."


    Mei Sanniang was suspicious when she saw that the patriarch was so determined. She asked song Ning, "aren''t you Zhu Yan?"


    Song Ning arched his hand to Mei Sanniang and said, "I''m song Ning, not Zhu Yan. You''ve got the wrong person, master of Mei hall."


    Did you really recognize the wrong person? Mei Sanniang stepped forward and walked around Song Ning. When she got closer, she found that they were not the same, especially the temperament. They were totally different types, one was masculine, the other was feminine.


    "You are not Zhu Yan, but why do you look like this? You must be brothers Mei Sanniang has no aversion to Zhu Yan and song Ning.


    Song Ning gently hook lips, light voice way: "calculate is!"


    Mei Sanniang asked again, "how do you know I am the leader of the hall? Have you inquired about me? " She looked at Song Ning''s face. She was handsome, straight and slender, elegant and elegant. She was really a good man.


    Song Ning said, "I will inquire about all the people I met in Xia Yuanqiu, including you."


    When it comes to Xia Yuanqiu, look, the beautiful man''s eyes are not right. Sure enough, the hero is still a beauty lover.


    Mei Sanniang sighed, and finally returned to the topic, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "What I have just said, plus one, I want to take the road that Xia Yuanqiu has gone through." Song Ning''s tone was flat, as if he was facing a group of ordinary people instead of poison sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Mei Sanniang sighed: "I advise you to go. What can you do with my godmother here?"


    Song Ning seemed very confident and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true." He glanced at the crowd and said, "it looks like you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Mei Sanniang is a straight-minded person. She never knows what to say. She never knows what to say. When song Ning asked, she immediately replied, "after seven days of waiting, they disappeared out of thin air and never appeared again. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Mei hongxie glared at Mei Sanniang. Her eyes were cold and helpless.


    Ignoring Mei hongxie''s eyes, song Ning said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? Don''t you know that there is a space jade bracelet in Xia Yuanqiu''s hands? It''s a treasure of space artifact level. As long as she moves her finger, she can let everyone into her space. "


    Mei Sanniang said, "what is it? That little girl has such a baby? Yes, I''ve seen her big tiger. If she didn''t have such a treasure in her hand, her big tiger would run with her side. Wouldn''t she be trying to scare bad people? "


    Mei hongxie then said, "what does song Gongzi mean is that they are hiding in the space now?"


    Song Ning shook his head: "not necessarily. You say she disappeared suddenly. At that time, she must have hidden in the space. But when your people leave here and are busy reporting what they heard and saw to the master, they may also come out of the space and break into the forest."


    Mei hongxie nodded: "I guess so, but I''ve been here for seven days, but I still haven''t seen them out, and I don''t know if something happened."


    At this point, whether it is Mei hongxie or song Ning, they are deliberately to ignore a problem, each other, is the enemy or friend.


    Now they just want to find Xia Yuanqiu and others quickly and get what they need.


    Song Ning said: "I have learned the method of breaking the battle for some time. Maybe it can be of some use." In order to keep up with the pace of Xia Yuanqiu, he specially invited some experts who are proficient in this field to watch the array in the forest where you are the great monarch. Then he worked hard to develop the method of breaking the array and taught it to him. Each of the three methods is different, but each has something in common. He knew the key, so it would not be too difficult to break the array.


    Song Ning needs Mei hongxie''s concession to let him break through the battle without hindrance, while Mei hongxie needs song Ning''s familiarity with the array and his guiding light.


    Looking at Song Ning walking in the forest, his mouth constantly calculated the step position, and the road they had gone through was no longer repeated, but also more and more deep into the peach forest, even as if it was not the original peach forest.


    After waiting for so many years, she finally came to the time when she could approach King Jinfeng infinitely. Her heart was still very excited.


    When they came to a tree full of flat peaches, they all felt very strange. It was clearly a peach blossom forest. For many years, they had only seen blossoms and had never seen fruit, even a peach.


    Song Ning said with a smile: "in this world, is there anything more strange than never losing flowers?"


    Plum red evil smile, she said: "also, peach fruit what strange, light flowering does not bear fruit, but also every day on the open, never withered, so it is more strange."


    Song Ning looked up at the flat peach trees and said, "if it appears here, there is a reason for it to appear here. Maybe our next road depends on it to guide us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    When song Ning was thinking about whether to pick a flat peach to taste, the sound of hasty footsteps came not far away, and everyone turned back to see Xing Ying, sweating and carrying a person, coming in a hurry, with devil Tiandu beside him.


    Mei hongxie knew magic heaven, but she didn''t expect to meet magic heaven again in the peach forest.


    Thirty years ago, Mo Tiandu fell in love with Su Yan at first sight in this peach forest. However, no one ever knew that Mei hongxie was also in this peach forest. He fell in love with Mo Tiandu at first sight. It''s a pity that Mo Tiandu at that time had no room for others.


    She was very disappointed. After leaving the flat peach forest, she got drunk in a pub. She didn''t realize that when she woke up, there was a strange man lying beside her. She killed the man who despised her. But that night, she had a third daughter.


    She blames all the faults on motiandu. She blames him, resents him, hates him and doesn''t love her. Su Yan''s appearance is not as good as her, and her martial arts are not as good as her. Even poison skill is not as good as her. How can such Su Yan be taken in favor of by a man like motiandu?


    She thought that she would never see motiandu again in her whole life, but unexpectedly, when she saw him again, she was still in the peach forest. After 30 years, he seemed to be much older. So, is she old, too? Mei hongxie couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. This face was no longer as smooth and delicate as before, with many wrinkles, rough skin, and a lot of white hair added to her dark hair.


    Magic day didn''t notice Mei hongxie. He saw song Ning standing at the head of the crowd. If he didn''t know Zhu Yan very well, song Ning might be confused.


    Xing Ying looked up at Song Ning and said in a low voice, "master of the demon sect, this is his Royal Highness''s twin brother, song Ning."


    The evil sky all nodded: "sigh a way:" so, no wonder the appearance is so similar, even I almost recognize bad. "


    Mei hongxie was not willing to be ignored by the devil again and again, so she said, "do you remember me, the Lord of the devil?"


    The evil sky all cold eyes sweep away, the brow is tiny wrinkly, feel in front of this old woman''s face very familiar, but can''t remember for a moment to have seen in where.


    Mei hongxie went into the sea from the bottom of her heart, closed her eyes and reminded her, "have you forgotten where my sister Su Yan came from?"


    How could devil heaven forget that his favorite wife was originally a disciple of the poison sect. Because she loved him, she left the poison sect and joined hands with him, regardless of the teachers'' opposition.


    Thinking that Mei hongxie was also a member of the poison sect, or the current leader of the poison sect, magic heaven suddenly thought of a person and said, "are you the elder martial sister that Yan''er and I often met in the peach forest?"


    He still vaguely remembers that the elder martial sister seemed to like to dance sword in the peach forest very much. It often made flowers and rain fall and frightened birds scatter, which made them want to talk quietly. They had to find another place. Because of this, they still had a trace of Mei hongxie.


    Mei hongxie disturbed their peace and tranquility on purpose. She didn''t want to see their pictures of you and me. She just wanted them to separate or stay away. In a word, it was pure if she couldn''t see them.


    Before long, they were really far away, completely far away. She chased for dozens of miles, but still couldn''t find their trace. She was the most important successor of the poison clan leader. What she had was unimaginable. She had thousands of ways to make the devil stay, but she didn''t do anything. She just wanted a sincere feeling, but the devil didn''t She entrusted her feelings to her younger martial sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    She was also reluctant, but this reluctance gradually began to weaken with the arrival of her baby. She secretly gave birth to Mei Sanniang by traveling outside and hiding in a remote mountain village. She wanted to leave her in the village and give her to the honest couple. But the cry of her baby made her reluctant. After all, she was born in October, and her heart was as poisonous as a snake, However, she is still a woman and the mother of a child. She took Sanniang back to duzong after all. She only said that the child she picked up on the road was related to her, so she became her first and last disciple.


    At that time, there were not a few people in the poison sect who criticized this matter, and many people speculated that the origin of the child was due to the authority of the Lord, so they didn''t dare to say it openly. So Mei Sanniang sat on the chair of the first disciple of the little Lord.


    Thirty years later, the poison sect experienced a lot of things. Its decline was close to destruction, but it came back to life again. She also knew how to recuperate and lie dormant in the dark. When the time was ripe, she could catch the enemy again and hit the enemy with one hit.


    Therefore, she secretly returned to Pantao Valley, where there was a glorious past of poison sect. She did not know why the sect leader had established here, why he had chosen her as the successor of poison sect, and why the sect leader knew Sanniang was her own child and did not care about it, which was almost conniving.


    Later, she learned that it was not for no reason that the patriarch was so tolerant of her, because she was born with a phoenix seal and a Golden Phoenix seal, which represented the blood inheritance of the Golden Phoenix family.


    Before her death, the patriarch told her that there was a secret in the peach grove, a secret that only a few people knew. It was because of this secret that she set up the headquarters of the poison sect here to keep watch of the secret nearby. By the way, she was always thinking of ways to crack the secret.


    However, after a lifetime of hard work, she still has no clue, so she has to pass on the secret to Mei hongxie, hoping that she can continue to fulfill her last wish, get Jinfeng inheritance, and expand the poison clan.


    Mei hongxie never thought that she would see the magic heaven capital again in her life. She would see the magic heaven capital in the peach forest.


    She tried to keep calm and make her expression look less surprised or excited: "yes, it''s me." He remembers her. At least, he remembers her.


    The evil sky all nodded toward her, then no longer said much, turned to song Ning way: "your brother has come out, you don''t go in, come with us."


    Song Ning stretched his neck to look behind them. He didn''t see the familiar shadow. He could not help but frown and say, "what about Yuanqiu? Why didn''t she come out with you? "


    "Evil day all way:" out of some change, we also don''t know where she is now, Zhu Yan just because can''t wait for her, just became now this appearance


    Song Ning was shocked and said, "what do you mean by that? How could she be separated from you? "


    Devil day all way wave a hand: "it''s a long story, first go out to say, wait for food and water, then go in to wait for her not too late."


    Say, evil day also no longer nonsense, urge Xing Ying carrying Zhu Yan to go out.


    Song Ning didn''t hesitate. He followed the devil heaven directly. He must ask what happened in the forest and why Xia Yuanqiu disappeared suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Mei hongxie also turns back with her hands. After magic heaven and Xing Ying leave the peach forest, they don''t stop. Instead, they continue to walk outside until they get out of the flat peach forest. Then they stop at the foot of a hillside.


    Xing Ying carefully puts the master down, and takes out the thin quilt from the space ring to cover it, so as to avoid a big stroke and catching cold.


    Looking at Zhu Yan, song Ning frowned and said, "it''s only a few days. How can it be like this?"


    Magic heaven all said: "this silly boy is dead hearted. Seeing that Yuanqiu is gone, he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep. He''s just waiting. Can''t he be like this? If I didn''t force him to come out of the coma, I''m afraid he would have to give his life to me. "


    Song Ning asked, "what happened in Yuanqiu? Why did she suddenly disappear? "


    Magic heaven all said: "it''s not that we suddenly disappeared, but that a barrier suddenly appeared between us and her. That road, only she can enter, but we can''t. We watched her go further and further. No matter how we yelled, she didn''t hear it. This is the most terrible place. She seems to be controlled by something."


    Song Ning nodded: "no wonder he is so worried." Song Ning was also very anxious, but he was used to calm down. Even if he was worried, he didn''t show too much. Only Lou Quan, who had been with him all the year round, could feel his uneasiness.


    Lou Quan patted song Ning on the shoulder and nodded to him, indicating that he should not worry. There will be a solution to everything.


    Magic days all toward Xing Ying way: "you take good care of Zhu Yan here, you also rest feet, just back this way, must be tired, I go to hunt some mountain beast back."


    Xing Ying nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Demon Tiandu waved his hand, turned around and left, and hunted animals in the forest. This is one of his best skills. Since it is a unique skill, there is no reason to let others do it.


    Mei hongxie wanted to follow her and ask her what she wanted to ask all the time, but her feet were as heavy as lead, until the shadow of devil heaven disappeared, and she could not step out.


    When the figure of magic heaven disappeared, Mei hongxie suddenly asked Xing Ying, "Why are you with magic heaven? Don''t you know that he''s the master of the demon sect, a murderer? "


    Xing Ying laughed and said, "do you think that the master of devil heaven is a devil because his surname is devil? Master meihongxie, there is a word "evil" in your name, isn''t that also evil? "


    Mei hongxie frowned and said displeasantly, "is it our sect who asked you, or do you ask our sect? Take advantage of my patience, don''t worry about me. "


    Xing Ying also said with a smile: "back to the master, the crown princess is the entrance disciple of the master of magic Tiandu, and also the future master of magic gate. That''s why we came to pantaogu together."


    Mentioning the entrance disciples, Mei hongxie naturally thinks of Mei Sanniang, who is also her only entrance disciple.


    Is Xia Yuanqiu also the illegitimate daughter of motiandu?


    "Where''s su Yan?" Mei hongxie asked.


    Xing Ying shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Mei hongxie asked: "don''t you know me? Su Yan, the wife of Mo Tiandu, don''t you recognize her? "


    Xing Ying suddenly said, "you are talking about Mrs. su. She has passed away for many years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Mei hongxie''s face was shocked, and she said, "dead? How could she, how could she die? " The younger martial sister used to be her best friend. Although she hated her, it must have been in the past. At this time, she was still shocked to hear the bad news.


    Xing Ying said, "it''s said that he died of blood collapse at the time of production." Since she is Mei hongxie''s younger martial sister, Xing Ying thinks it''s nothing to say, so she tells the truth.


    Mei hongxie shook her head and whispered: "how can this happen? The younger martial sister is always in good health. How can this happen?"


    Mei hongxie suddenly raised her head and asked Xing Ying, "do you think Xia Yuanqiu is the daughter of magic heaven?"


    Xing Ying was asked by her fiercely, but she laughed and said: "master Mei, don''t guess. How could the princess be the daughter of the demon master? She is the daughter of Zhuo Zhonghai, the former Prime Minister of Xiliang, and the granddaughter of Changfeng, the king of medicine. How could she be the daughter of the demon sect leader? You think too much! "


    Mei hongxie breathes a sigh of relief. It''s not good. It''s not good.


    Mei hongxie asked again: "since Xia Yuanqiu is not, what about the children of mengtiandu and my younger martial sister?"


    Xing Ying said: "Song Ning is fine now. He is taking care of his health. Before long, he will be as strong as usual. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Worried? Is she worried? Not necessarily!


    Mei hongxie didn''t say a word any more. She just kept away and thought about her own thoughts.


    Song Ning came up and said in a low voice, "you silly boy, how can you tell her everything?"


    Xing Ying didn''t know what song Ning meant. She glanced at Mei hongxie, who was standing in the distance with her negative hand, and said in a low voice, "how? Can''t you say it? Isn''t she the elder martial sister of the master''s wife? "


    Song Ning couldn''t resist the impulse of seeing him white. He really gave him a hard look and said, "can''t you see that she has deep prejudice against the master of the demon sect and the younger martial sister?"


    Xing Ying doesn''t really see it. She just says that it''s the emotion that the elder martial sister shows when she cares about her younger martial sister. Isn''t it?


    Song Ning sighs and shakes his head. His words have already been said, just like the water that has been spilled out. It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Xing Ying recalled what she had just said, and didn''t seem to say any amazing secret. Did song Ning think too much? He glanced at Song Ning and suddenly asked, "I haven''t asked you. Why are you here? Did you follow us? "


    Song Ning is calm: "yes, I followed you."


    Song Ning''s calm, on the contrary, makes Xing Ying not know how to answer, but the other party is the prince''s brother. He can''t say anything, fight or scold. He''s so stupid that he just keeps his mouth shut.


    Seeing that Xing Ying no longer asked, song Ning said to himself, "as early as when I was in Hulin City, I met your master. Since then, I have been following you all the way."


    Xing Ying frowned and asked, "why? Why are you doing this? "


    Song Ning glanced at him, and then at Zhu Yan, who was lying in his arms with his lashes trembling. He knew that he was awake.


    Song Ning said: "because I want to take back what I have lost. Although that thing may never belong to me, I still want to get it. I must get it. This is what I want most in my life. I will never give up."


    Xing Ying asked tentatively, "are you talking about the princess?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Song Ning just smile, but smile not language, eyes light sweep to pretend to sleep not wake up Zhu Yan, way: "I know you wake up!"


    Zhu Yan slowly opened his eyes and sat up in Song Ning''s arms. He slightly raised his head and looked at Song Ning in front of him. He was still as thin and elegant as before, but deep and cool.


    Why is he, no matter who, he Zhu Yan can mercilessly to deal with, but it is him.


    "Song Ning, you shouldn''t have come." Zhu Yan shook his head and sighed.


    Song Ning sneered: "I, song Ning, am free. The world is so big that I can go anywhere. Why shouldn''t I come? Do you think that if you are the prince of Xiliang, you will be able to manage the affairs of the world? "


    "Song Ning, you know I don''t mean that."


    Song Ning laughed colder and colder: "you don''t mean that. What do you mean?"


    Zhu Yan said: "you know, Yuanqiu is happy with me. It''s meaningless for you to do so."


    Song Ning shrugged: "just because she''s happy with you at this time doesn''t mean she won''t be happy with me tomorrow. The most unclear thing in the world is people''s heart? Is it not the heart that changes the fastest in the world? "


    Who said no? People''s minds are changing so fast!


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "you are still walking into the dead end. Knowing that the road is blocked, you bump into the south wall and don''t look back. What are you clinging to?"


    Song Ning took away the smile on his face and said, "because she''s worth it, she''s the best woman I''ve ever seen. There are so many women in the world, but I met her and fell in love with her. This shows that there must be some connection between me and her. In this case, why don''t I conform to the will of heaven?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "but she is my Zhu Yan''s wife. What''s the significance of your persistence?"


    Song Ning put out his hand: "I don''t care, I only care, in the future, whether she is standing beside me, I don''t care about anything else."


    At this point, Zhu Yan''s face is more and more ugly, he gritted his teeth and said: "in that case, then, don''t blame me for ignoring my brother''s feelings."


    Song Ning sneered and said, "brothers? When did we have this kind of thing? "


    Zhu Yan no longer speaks and closes his eyes to rest, while Xing Ying guards his master with vigilance. After all, these people in front of him are enemies or friends, and he can''t tell them.


    Fortunately, before magic heaven all came back, neither the poison sect where Mei hongxie was nor the people song Ning had brought, but no one started. The three parties stayed in place unharmed until magic heaven came back with a full load.


    His space ring has been full of fat animals. I have to say that he is very lucky. Soon after he entered the forest, he met a group of wild boars besieging a group of sika deer. So he joined the scuffle and picked up a lot of prey without any effort, which was enough for him and Zhu Yan and Xing Ying to eat for a while. As for the others -


    "we''re going to fight again If you want to go into the forest, you should bring your own dry food. We only have enough food for ourselves. "


    In order to wait for song Ning and Mei hongxie, and maybe he is really hungry, motiandu starts to make a fire and roast meat, and plans to eat a good meal before entering the peach forest.


    Mei hongxie winked at the female disciple who was always behind her. The female disciple understood and led a group of people to hunt in the forest on the other side of the hillside. But song Ning still didn''t move. He just gently stroked the ring on the finger, took out a porcelain bottle from the ring and handed it to magic Tiandu. She said with a smile, "this is the barbecue seasoning made in the first year of Yuanqiu. It will taste better if it is scattered on the barbecue. Would you like it Have a try? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Demon Tiandu nodded, reached for the seasoning from Song Ning, and scattered it on the greasy barbecue. Not to mention, the aroma began to spread, which made people feel uneasy.


    This is a wild boar weighing 50 Jin. It''s big enough and its meat is delicious. Once it''s roasted, it smells delicious, not to mention how greedy it is.


    Magic day all first cut off a piece of roast meat, with a sharp branch fork good handed to Zhu Yan, said: "you eat first, eat enough to have the strength to wait for her, otherwise you starved body, how to wait for her back?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "thank you very much!" He took the barbecue from magic heaven, and ate it without a bite, at least.


    Seeing that Mei hongxie was not far away, the devil heaven also cut off a piece of lean meat from the pig''s leg and handed it to him, saying, "you should not like fat meat. It''s lean meat. Try it."


    Mei hongxie''s heart moved and asked in a hurry, "how do you remember that I love lean meat?"


    Devil day all a Leng, dry smile way: "I just remember Yan Er don''t like to eat fat meat, your teacher sister, taste difference should not be too big."


    From a little bit of hope, to a basin of cold water pouring down the disappointment, before and after only a few breath.


    Mei hongxie finally failed to muster up the courage to throw away the piece of meat. After all, he gave it to her personally, and she was ruthless.


    Looking at the dead pig in front of him, song Ning sneered: "sleep well, sleep enough!"


    Louquan''s mouth also drew a rare smile and said: "seven days drunk, but drunk for seven days, they can''t wake up without seven days and seven nights."


    Song Ning finally took a look at Zhu Yan, took off his clothes and put them on by himself. He attached them to Zhu Yan''s ear and said, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame us for not falling in love with the same woman."


    Song Ning pointed to Xing Ying and said, "put on his clothes."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the building immediately came forward and peeled off Xing Ying''s clothes to swap with itself.


    Song Ning takes out a human skin mask and puts it on for Lou Quan. In the blink of an eye, Lou Quan becomes Xing Ying.


    Song Ning said, "from now on, you will be Xing Ying."


    Lou Quan nodded: "yes, your highness."


    Since Song Ning wants to be Zhu Yan, he has to be the prince. These are two identities that cannot be separated.


    They turn to leave, and their figures quickly hide in the peach forest. With the map they got from Xing Ying, they find the barrier all the way. Just as magic heaven said before, they can''t go any further. Only the called people can enter.


    "What shall we do now, your highness?"


    Lou Quan looked at the nothingness in front of him. Although it was nothingness, his hand could not penetrate it.


    Song Ning sat down cross legged and said, "wait, we''ll wait here. In seven days, I''m sure she will come out."


    -


    in the wooden house, there are only a few spots of fire. On the ground, there is only one intact tiancanbao garment, one ring and one bracelet, and there is no other thing.


    Seeing that the dim light of bean oil is about to die out, I don''t know where I suddenly heard a sigh, which seems to come from the ancient time and space.


    It seems to bemoan the dying life, the flowers in bloom, the lonely spirit.


    Sighing, just as the dim light of soybean oil was about to go out, a cluster of flames suddenly burst out among the ashes. The flame was dark blue, followed by another cluster of flames, which was another color, until there were seven colors of flames.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    The seven color flames burn more and more vigorously, and finally the seven colors merge into a cluster of golden flames. In the golden flame, the naked eye can clearly see that a girl is sleeping in it.


    The girl was wrapped in the fire and looked very petite, only four or five years old.


    After a while, the fire is more and more prosperous, and the fire is also more and more big, and the girl wrapped by the fire seems to be growing up, her eyes have been closed, her hair is like a waterfall, her eyelashes are like a feather fan, her nose is like cherry lips, her skin is as transparent as jade, and her beauty is suffocating.


    The young Phoenix starts to sing clearly and chatter down in its fledgling state. It cuts its clothes in the glow of the sun and steps on gold boots with pure brocade and cotton clouds.


    The moment she opened her eyes, the flame around her disappeared in the blink of an eye. She looked at her naked body, a space in her brain, who am I? Why are you here?


    Her feet touched the ground, looking at the beautiful clothes on the ground, thin as cicada wings, but very flexible. She put them on and picked up the rings and jade bracelets scattered on the ground, as if these things originally belonged to her.


    In the ring, she found a space, in addition to some food, there are many things that she looks familiar with, but can''t remember for a moment. She took out a dress and put it on. She walked out of the wooden house barefoot, scattered her black hair like a waterfall, and walked towards the road with some impressions.


    At this time, song Ning had been waiting at the barrier for three days, only three days, but his original calm heart was no longer calm. The blood line between his palms had completely disappeared, not the color became pale, but completely disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    What changes are taking place in Xia Yuanqiu?


    Song Ning Dynasty side building whole way: "last time spare Gu insect, can still?"


    Lou Quan was shocked and said, "yes, yes, but the insect exists for the purpose of detoxification. If you use it, then --"


    Song Ning shook his head: "I never thought about detoxification. It''s unnecessary to say. Bring it."


    Lou Quan wants to persuade him again, but he can''t get over Song Ning''s temper. He can only rely on him and hands song Ning the box containing the poisonous insects.


    Song Ning held the insect in his hand and did not say a word.


    Lou Quan couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"


    What are you going to do? Song Ning cool smile, spread out his palm, casual way: "nature is to let the blood line disappear from here, and then come back."


    In this way, it means that song Ning intends to use the last insect. It also means that there is nothing in the world that can solve the insect. He and Xia Yuanqiu entangle life after life, love or hate.


    Lou Quan sighed: "young master, why are you suffering? In this way, she may hate you. "


    Song Ning smile, smile pale and powerless: "hate, better than do not care, at least she will hate me, right?"


    Knowing that you can''t get it, knowing that it''s just a mirage, it will be nothing in the end, but it happens that you are not willing to let go.


    Lou Quan didn''t understand at first how such a feeling came into being, and how it grew up like this, which made the young master painful and crazy.


    But when the woman in plain clothes appeared in front of him barefoot, he suddenly understood.


    Proud and noble, such as childe, only the woman can match.


    Song Ning gathered his mind, made a pair of intimate expression, said with a smile: "you finally came out, you know how hard I have been waiting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    There was a touch of joy on her beautiful face. Her eyebrows were slightly bent and her teeth were white: "do you know me?"


    Song Ning is a little stunned, and his heart is full of joy. Yes, he knows her.


    "Yuanqiu, I''m Zhu Yan, your husband. Don''t you remember?" His voice is soft and gentle, and his words are as warm as jade. His ears are moist and his heart is warm.


    She shook her head, pointed to song Ning and said with a smile, "you are a liar!"


    Song Ning is a Leng again, handsome eyebrow light wrinkly, haven''t uttered a word, then listen to Xia Yuanqiu say again: "if you are my husband, how can I not remember you?"? Even if I don''t remember you for a moment, I have to remember when I see your face. But I can''t remember that you are definitely not my husband. "


    Song Ning let go. It turns out that she really can''t remember. It''s very good. He will help her. Slowly, little by little, she will "remember.".


    "What do you see in it? Why did you suddenly forget me? " Song Ning asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. I wake up like this. I can''t remember anything." She looked down at her bare feet and said, "you said you are my husband. You must have my shoes on you, don''t you?"


    Song Ning followed her eyes, looked at the pair of jade white feet, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I don''t have the shoes you wear. I carry you. When I get out of the mountain, I''ll buy you a pair of the most beautiful shoes in the world." Only the best shoes in the world can match her best feet.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t want the most beautiful shoes, I want the most comfortable shoes, the kind that walking is not tired."


    Song Ning nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll buy you the most comfortable shoes in the world, the kind that is not tired when walking."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he had turned around, turned his back to her and motioned her to climb on his back. She looked at the thin man in front of her and suddenly said, "are you so thin that you can carry me?"


    Song Ning laughs: "you try not to know!" The former song Ning may not be able to carry her, but now Song Ning is no longer the former song Ning. Even if he is not strong enough to kill the enemy, he can carry his beloved woman.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought that if he were my husband, he must have carried me. Maybe when he carried me, I would remember.


    So she did not hesitate, climbed on Song Ning''s back, gently supported his shoulder, as if as long as a little effort, this thin man, will be crushed by her waist.


    Song Ning said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so careful. I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    With her on his back, he walked step by step in the peach blossom forest. Petals fell one after another, on the top of her hair and on her shoulder. Although there was no fragrance, it was better than the strongest fragrance in the world.


    He carried her on his back and took another way out of the valley. He didn''t meet anyone, just him and her.


    After all, Zhu Yan''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He was drunk for seven days, but he didn''t. he woke up on the fifth day. He looked at Xing Ying and mengtiandu, who were sleepy around him, and even Mei hongxie and Mei Sanniang. He knew that he had been cheated and his brothers had been cheated.


    He struggled to get up, stumbling into the forest, all the way to their original destination, I do not know how long, he finally came to the place where he had been waiting for many nights, the barrier that blocked him and Yuanqiu had disappeared, and he was in a panic, as if he knew what had happened.


    He rushed in, through the peach forest, to the fragrant world, through the blooming flower beds. Before he came to the cabin, the door of the cabin was open. He didn''t think much about it. He stepped in directly. There was nothing in it except simple furnishings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    In this room, there is a faint fragrance, which is the smell of Yuanqiu. He can smell it as soon as he sniffs it. This is the smell of Yuanqiu. She must have been here, but now, she is not here.


    He looked at the clothes he was wearing. He knew that it was song Ning, who must have taken Yuanqiu away by pretending to be him.


    He punched the small table in the cabin. The table made a dull sound, but there was no crack. Instead, it was his hand that hurt.


    He drew back his hand and didn''t care about the pain coming from his wrist. He only gritted his teeth and said, "Song Ning, you''d better not let me find you."


    After all, song Ning is song Ning. He is not Zhu Yan. He doesn''t have enough strength to carry Xia Yuanqiu on his back. After all, he can''t bear it. He sweats like an inch and gasps like a cow.


    Xia Yuanqiu jumped off his back and let him rest under the tree. He said with a smile, "you said you were my husband, but you must not have carried me before."


    Song Ning said with a faint smile, "you don''t even remember yourself. How do you know I must have never carried you back?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the human brain can temporarily lose memory, but the memory of the body will not be lost. When you carry me, I don''t feel a trace of familiar memory. I think you must not have carried me before."


    Once upon a time, he was a patient in front of her, just a patient. How could he be qualified to carry her?


    Song Ning smiles: "you haven''t lost your shoes before."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what kind of person was I before?"


    Song Ning thought about it and said, "you are a doctor. You have saved a lot of people. Your medical skills are very good. The people in the world call you a little miracle doctor."


    "That''s all?" Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows.


    Song Ning nodded: "that''s it, what? Isn''t that enough? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "everyone in the world knows what you said. As my husband, you should know something that others don''t know."


    Song ningwei Leng, others don''t know, he really don''t know.


    Seeing that song Ning kept silent and Xia Yuanqiu did not ask any more, she watched the sun in the sky gradually turn red and said, "go quickly. It will be dark soon. I don''t want to spend the night in the woods."


    Looking at her bare feet, if she spent the night in the dew forest, she would be infected with wind and cold, and could not remind her that the jade bracelet she was wearing on her wrist was actually a space artifact. There should be someone else there. If she went in, wouldn''t his lies be broken?


    Song Ning looked at Lou Quan and asked, "how long can I go out?"


    Lou Quan said, "if we start now, we should be able to go out before dark."


    Song Ning got up to carry Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and refused to answer: "forget it, it''s grassland here. It''s OK to walk barefoot."


    Song Ning did not ask too much, but walked with her side by side.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu saw the exit of the forest, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly asked: "are you really my husband?"


    Song Ning felt a thump in his heart and said with a dry smile, "what? Don''t you believe it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t believe it or not. He just looked at him askew and said in a light voice, "I can''t say it clearly. I feel like it, but I don''t feel like it."


    Song Ning sighed: "you, even your husband will forget that there is no such fool as you in the world."


    He tried to cover up his embarrassment with a relaxed tone, but found that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t smile at all. His eyes staring at him were very clear, as if they were luminous gems that could penetrate people''s hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "What did you say? Is Yuanqiu gone? " When magic heaven wakes up, the first word he hears is that Xia Yuanqiu is missing, along with song Ning.


    Xing Ying rubs his painful head and comforts his master: "don''t worry, your highness. Even if song Ning puts on your clothes, he can''t cheat the princess."


    That is to say, but Zhu Yan always feels that something is wrong. For example, if Xia Yuanqiu knows that the person is not Zhu Yan, but song Ning, how can she go with him instead of looking for them?


    Mei hongxie sat by the magic heaven and murmured, "she came out of the forest for many days, and then she lost her voice. Could it be that she --"


    Magic heaven all turned to Mei hongxie and frowned and asked, "don''t say half a word, what is it?"


    Mei hongxie didn''t mind the hegemonism in the words of mordant capital at all. She replied: "has she been reborn from Nirvana?"


    Zhu Yan is puzzled, ask again: "what do you mean this?"


    Mei Hong said: "you don''t know that the Phoenix clan is different from other orcs. If the Phoenix clan wants to get the power of blood inheritance, it must first experience nirvana, that is, the pain of rebirth. If it can survive, it can get the power of blood inheritance of the Phoenix clan, and it can also get the most perfect body in the world. At the same time, it is because of this rebirth that it is difficult to survive She will lose her memory temporarily. She doesn''t even know who she is. Until she gradually starts to master the power of Phoenix pulse in her body, her memory will come back slowly. "


    Magic day all nodded: "so a say, but it can explain why she left us, originally she didn''t remember us at all."


    Mei Sanniang sighed: "she doesn''t even remember her own size. Can she still remember you? Oh, if only I could be reborn from the fire


    Mei hongxie glared at her and said in a cool voice: "do you think that burning fire can bear the pain of greedy body? Looking at his body, inch by inch by the fire burned to ashes, this kind of pain, are you sure you can stand it


    Mei Sanniang''s eyes widened with fright. She said quickly: "so terrible? Isn''t the fire gone as soon as it burns? Is it hard to burn a little more? This is not Nirvana rebirth. It''s torture! "


    Mei Hong said: "she just got the power of the Phoenix, and she can''t use it. With song Ning''s body, I guess they haven''t gone too far. It''s not too late to chase them now."


    Magic day all nodded: "yes, let''s go after them now, we will catch up with them. At that time, in front of Yuanqiu, we will tear open the disguise of song Ning''s hypocritical gentleman."


    They left Pantao Valley, the forest surrounding the valley, and headed for the nearest lotus town outside the forest.


    Lianhua town.


    Sure enough, before sunset, they arrived at Lianhua town. She also bought her favorite shoes. The shoes were very common, but very comfortable. Just like the shoes made by her mother herself, she should have worn them before.


    "Just bought a pair of ten Wen cloth shoes, you seem very happy?" Song Ning doesn''t understand that girls prefer beautiful and delicate things.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the cloth shoes at his feet and said with a smile, "these shoes are very comfortable. I like them very much. Thank you!"


    Song Ning smiles and naturally reaches for the petals that fall on her temples, but she dodges his hand.


    Isn''t it normal for a husband to pick up flowers from his wife''s hair? But she subconsciously to avoid, it seems that they are really not husband and wife. Xia Yuanqiu thinks so in the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    She didn''t say anything, but subconsciously kept more distance from him.


    Song Ning could feel that the sense of alienation was back, just as he appeared in the name of her fiance when he was in Nantai County, and she didn''t believe what he said.


    Looking for the fragrance on the street, they came to a small restaurant with prosperous business.


    Song Ning originally proposed to go to the Tianxiang building opposite, but Xia Yuanqiu wanted to go into this humble restaurant. She said that she knew the food was delicious when she smelled it. Even if the place was simple and served slowly, it was worth waiting for her.


    Song Ning doesn''t care too much, but Lou Quan feels that this kind of place has wronged the young master.


    Xia Yuanqiu ordered some good dishes that restaurant owners are good at. When the hot stir fried pig hands were served, she couldn''t help smiling: "it''s delicious. It smells delicious."


    Seeing that she was happy, he also laughed, took a pair of bamboo chopsticks, wiped them clean with the cloth towel, and handed them to her: "eat while it''s hot."


    She took the chopsticks, no doubt he, put a piece of delicious meat into her mouth: "well - it tastes good, you can try it."


    Song Ning''s hand is still holding the square cloth towel tightly, slightly nervous. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s greeting, he smiles and releases his hand, letting the cloth towel fall to the ground.


    After eating, they found a comfortable and clean Inn and asked for three rooms. After a good night''s sleep, they woke up the next day. Xia Yuanqiu was surprised to find that a bright red blood line suddenly appeared in her palm.


    At this time, Lou Quan is waiting for song Ningjing''s face in Song Ning''s room.


    "Young master, did you use the poisonous insect?"


    The movement in Song Ning''s hand is a little sluggish, slow voice way: "used."


    Lou Quan sighed: "you are confused. Since Miss Xia has lost her memory, she will believe what you say. Why use this poisonous insect?"


    Song Ning cool smile, shook his head and said: "you do not understand, she is not an ordinary woman, she will not easily believe, you do not realize that she is very cold to me?"


    Lou Quan shook his head: "I didn''t see the cold!"


    Song Ning sighed: "that''s because you don''t know her. She is a very pure person. Her feelings are as pure as her people. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, believe is believe, don''t believe is don''t believe, she doesn''t believe me, at least now."


    Lou Quan said: "even if she doesn''t believe in you now, as long as you stay with her, one day she will believe you and she will like you. In this way, you don''t have to bear the pain of poisonous insects, do you?"


    Song Ning shook his head: "no, you don''t understand, don''t believe is don''t believe, don''t like is don''t like, this is a kind of feeling, once this feeling is determined, it won''t change, and, I don''t know when she will suddenly restore memory, just like last time, let me by surprise, even without a word of refutation, she completely left."


    So this time, he chose to start first. Although he could not win her heart, at least, her people were beside him.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the room. They were silent. Xia Yuanqiu gently buttoned the door outside.


    "Zhu Yan, are you up?"


    Song Ning eyebrows, hear her voice, he can''t help feeling better.


    "I''m up. I''m coming out." He got up, straightened his clothes, and strode away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    On the breakfast table, Xia Yuanqiu spread out her palm and asked, "Zhu Yan, do you know what''s going on?"


    Song Ning looked at the blood line in her palm and thought that she would bear the same pain as him. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart and said with a strong smile, "what''s this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. I found this thing when I got up this morning."


    Song Ning said with a smile: "Xu is an unimportant thing. After a meeting, he will disappear. Don''t worry. Let''s eat first."


    As long as she doesn''t leave, as long as she is with him, the poison of poisonous insects will not attack.


    Seven days drunk drug effect has passed, he does not know Zhu Yan and others now have come after, in a word, this lotus town can''t stay any longer.


    When Xia Yuanqiu had a good meal, song Ning said with a smile, "I''ll take you to a place today."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "where to go?"


    Song Ning pretended to be mysterious: "you will know when you go!" I just want to find a way to take her away from Lianhua town. What mysterious place can there be.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw the gradually lively market outside his eyes, and suddenly gave birth to a trace of reluctant: "can''t you play for another day?"


    Song Ning did not understand: "another day? What are you playing with? " In his impression, Xia Yuanqiu does not seem to be a playful girl.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the outside market, with a brilliant smile: "it''s good to have a look at the bustle!" She didn''t wait for him to promise, but at this time, song Ning still sat at the table and didn''t react.


    Xia Yuanqiu walked to the door of the inn. As soon as he took a step, he felt the pain from his chest.


    This kind of pain, song Ning also felt, he and her pain, he stood up with the edge of the table, quickly step forward, the distance between him and her gradually shortened, their chest pain also gradually disappeared.


    Xia Yuanqiu covered his chest without feeling at this time and whispered: "what''s the matter? How could that be? "


    Song Ning came up and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Does it still hurt? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looks back at him and doubts: "how do you know I hurt?"


    Song Ning frowned and avoided saying, "you''re OK!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "you know why I am like this, right?"


    Song Ning didn''t say a word. Don''t look at her. Her eyes are very clear and bright. He is afraid that when he looks at her eyes, he will never tell a lie again.


    "Zhu Yan, you are not my husband at all. Why do you cheat me?" Her bright eyes were fixed on his face, pressing his wandering eyes.


    Songning face slightly pale, astringent voice: "I did not cheat you, I really is your husband."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you are not, I know you are not."


    He suddenly raised his head and looked into her eyes. There was a trace of anger in his eyes: "I''m not? Who is that? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the face in front of him, a familiar face, but a strange expression.


    "Anyway, you are not. I won''t believe you any more." She turned and wanted to go. Her black hair was flying in the wind, and his face was indifferent and resolute. He felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly reached for her: "don''t go, Yuanqiu, don''t go!" The voice, which was close to begging, came from such a proud and noble man.


    "Let her go!" Anger with dignity and domineering, listen to in Song Ning''s ears, it is like thunder.


    He knew he would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Xia Yuanqiu also looks at the person. As soon as his eyes touch the person''s face, the softest place in his heart is shocked. There are two very similar faces, two completely different people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    As soon as Zhu Yan saw Xia Yuanqiu, she knew that she had lost her memory as Mei hongxie had expected. Once again, she had lost her memory.


    "Yuanqiu, don''t you remember me again?" Zhu Yan looks at his wife in front of him. His face seems to be more dazzling than ever, his temperament is more noble, and his eyes are more bright.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the man who calls him Yuanqiu. He and Zhu Yan are very similar. They should be twins. Otherwise, how can there be two people who are so similar in this world? But he and Zhu Yan seem to be similar in other places besides appearance.


    She seemed closer to the man in front of her.


    "We must have known each other before." She smiles and looks into his eyes.


    Zhu Yan can''t laugh or cry: "not only know, you are me --" he didn''t finish, but was interrupted by song Ning: "Song Ning, Yuanqiu is my wife, is your sister-in-law, you should pay attention to propriety."


    Zhu Yan turned to look at Song Ning and said harshly, "Song Ning, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You wanted to pretend to be me again to cheat yuan Qiu''s trust."


    The name of the two completely confused Xia Yuanqiu. Who was Zhu Yan and song Ning?


    Devil heaven all came forward and said, "son, don''t you even remember the master?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Xia Yuanqiu shook his head blankly: "are you my master?"


    "Don''t be afraid, son. Go with the master. The master will help you to recover your memory," he said


    Song Ning stretched out his hand again, trying to grasp Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist, but Zhu Yan blocked it: "don''t touch her."


    Song Ning said, "you can''t take her away."


    Zhu Yan, "can we has the final say?"


    Song Ning knows that he can''t listen to what he says, and he can''t listen to it. It''s better to bear the pain once if he says it ten thousand times. At that time, he will naturally know why Xia Yuanqiu can''t leave him.


    Magic days pull Xia Yuanqiu will go, Zhu Yan followed, but did not go out a few steps, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly covered his chest in a cold sweat, pain a show face wrinkled into a ball.


    Mei hongxie is a master of poison. When she looks at this, she grabs Xia Yuanqiu''s hand to have a look. Sure enough, she sees a blood line in her palm and sighs: "unfeeling Gu, this is unfeeling gu!"


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "what is unfeeling Gu?"


    Mei Hong''s evil way: "unfeeling Gu is the No.1 poisonous Gu in the world. The person who practices the Gu shares the poisonous Gu with the person who is in the middle of the Gu. Happiness and disaster depend on each other. Life and death are inseparable. If you leave, life is not like death."


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "can you say more clearly?"


    Mei hongxie sighed: "Xia Yuanqiu was killed by song Ning. This is made up of two insects, one male and one female, fed by their blood essence. To kill Xia Yuanqiu, both men and women must take one insect. If Xia Yuanqiu leaves, the insects in her body can''t sense the insects in the other body, and the insects will attack. The insects will bite the heart, and the pain will be unbearable. If Xia Yuanqiu leaves, the insects in her body can''t feel the insects in the other body If she doesn''t leave song Ning, the insects on them can feel each other, and then they can be at peace. "


    Zhu Yan''s anger can hardly be described in words. He turns back and rushes to song Ning, raises his hand and gives him a hard blow, knocking song Ning to the ground.


    Song Ning wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sat up. The smile on his pale face was also very pale.


    Zhu Yan roared: "why? You keep saying that you like her, but you give her heartless poison? Is your so-called liking, so-called love cruel and unfeeling? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Song Ning is still smiling, he has been smiling, smiling bleak and powerless: "you don''t understand, you have everything in your life, how can you understand? Anything, anyone, you can get everything you want without any effort. What about me? I have to pay more than ten times and a hundred times, and I may not be able to get everything I want. "


    Zhu Yan roared: "is this the reason why you do whatever you want? She is Xia Yuanqiu, she is Yuanqiu! She has saved your life. Now you will repay her with the desperate poison? "


    Song Ning''s voice gradually increased. He growled: "I just don''t want her to leave me. I''ve been waiting for so long, waiting for so long, just to let her stay with me. Unfeeling Gu is not as terrible as you think. Although it''s called unfeeling Gu, these are two affectionate insects. As long as they can feel each other''s existence all the time, they won''t hurt su Lord


    "Song Ning, you are too selfish. From the beginning, you are a selfish person. In order to vent your resentment, you planted a large number of opium poppies, and how many people were injured? It was Yuanqiu that pulled you out of the mire, so that you didn''t continue to sink in. Yuanqiu even refined the antidote pill that can relieve your cold poison day and night for you, so that you have today''s healthy Songning. But what about you? You give her a reward, is a time of injury, you are still a man


    "I should have stopped her from saving you from the beginning." Zhu Yan roared.


    Song Ning''s face is more and more pale, the corner of his mouth is a shallow smile: "but you didn''t do that, you and I, after all, are not the same people."


    Zhu Yan suddenly grabbed song Ning''s neck and said: "I killed you."


    Lou Quan wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by song Ning. Song Ning said, "don''t worry, he won''t really kill me, because he''s not song Ning, he''s Zhu Yan."


    Zhu Yan''s strength between fingers increased by three points and said angrily: "are you so sure? So sure I won''t kill you? "


    Song Ning''s throat was completely stuck, but he could still make a hoarse voice: "I''m so sure that you won''t kill me, you can''t do it!"


    A white hand gently grasped the back of Zhu Yan''s hand, pulled his palm off song Ning''s neck.


    "Originally from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" She remembered, although not all, but she can at least distinguish who is Zhu Yan, who is song Ning.


    Looking at the familiar face, just ruddy pink, but now pale and bloodless: "are you ok?"


    Yuanqiu nodded and said with a soft smile, "I''m ok. How about you? Are you all right? I remember you didn''t look like that before. " She pointed to the scum on his face and said in disgust.


    Zhu Yan touched to touch a face, lose to smile a way: "come out of too hasty, didn''t have time to clean up, next time won''t."


    "Are you hungry?" She asked him naturally.


    He nodded: "I''m hungry, I want to eat your slice duck with special dip sauce."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "can I make this kind of thing?"


    He nodded and gave a little smile: "you can do it. You can do it very well."


    "Is it?" She tilted her head to smile and looked at the man in front of her. Although her face was covered with scum, her eyes were sincere and kind, which made her feel very close.


    "It seems that we have to take song Ning with us before we can find the way to dispel the poisonous insects," he sighed


    Although not willing, but it seems that there is no better way, Zhu Yan can only default.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "But I don''t want to go yet." Looking at the scorching sun in the sky, Xia Yuanqiu felt dizzy and turned around and said, "I need to have a rest."


    Song Ning also got up, not far behind Xia Yuanqiu: "where she is, I have to be, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Zhu Yan exhausted whole body''s strength, just endure to rush forward to pinch the impulse that breaks his neck.


    Magic days all patted Zhu Yan''s shoulder, comforted a way: "isn''t plum red evil said?"? Amnesia is only temporary. She will remember everything at any time. "


    Zhu Yan watched the familiar shadow disappear in front of his eyes and sighed: "I hope so!"


    She seems to be a high God, in the highest place, overlooking the ants like beings, watching them busy, in order to make a living, in order to dream forward.


    She seems to see another herself, busy day and night in the operating room, even have no time to drink water.


    At first she didn''t understand why she was so desperate?


    But when the critically ill patients were safely pushed out of the operating room, when she saw the happy smile on the faces of her family members, she suddenly understood the sanctity of the profession of doctor.


    What she saved was not only a dying life, but also the spiritual support of the whole family.


    She saw that she fell to the ground and was rushed to the emergency room where she usually rescued others. She didn''t wake up again. The straight line on the instrument indicated that a fresh life had disappeared.


    Time and space flip, she saw herself in a small mountain village, she came back to life, to another person, another identity.


    What remains unchanged is that she still loves medicine, and is still keen to cure and save people.


    Although it was just a short break, but in Xia Yuanqiu, everything was different. Her memory came back, no longer confused, no longer missing.


    pushed the door as like as two peas and two faces. She was most sincere about her two faces. She smiled and smiled, and said, "you two brothers are standing together. I can hardly tell who is my husband." Having said that, her hand accurately hooked Zhu Yan''s arm: "don''t you want to eat roast duck? Let''s go. "


    Zhu Yan a face is ecstatic, stare at her eyes way: "do you remember?"


    She smiles and nods gently: "remember, all of them."


    Zhu Yan put her in his arms, tightly, as if exhausted all the strength: "you know, when you look at me with strange eyes, do you know how scared I am?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gently fell in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I won''t forget it any more


    "You''re recovering faster than I thought!" Mei hongxie''s cold voice rang out behind them.


    Zhu Yan loosens the summer and the first autumn, and Qi Qi turns to see Mei hongxie.


    Mei hongxie looked up and down at Xia Yuanqiu. Her eyes were mysterious, and she said, "I didn''t expect to see the nirvana of the Golden Phoenix in my lifetime."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t recognize Mei hongxie, but she recognized Mei Sanniang, who was behind Mei hongxie. She could guess the identity of Mei hongxie by associating with her. She arched her hand and said, "you must be the leader of poison sect, the elder of Mei hongxie."


    Mei hongxie nodded: "it''s this clan. I''ve heard Sanniang say that you''ve ever compared Jinfeng with her?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Mei Sanniang and said with a smile: "I personally thought it was you. Now, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Mei hongxie did not answer Xia Yuanqiu''s question directly. Instead, she asked, "what do you think after comparison?"


    Xia Yuanqiu casually lifted up the arm sleeve, arm white flawless, where there are traces of Jinfeng fetal seal.


    "You may not believe what I said. You might as well ask Mei Sanniang." Xia Yuanqiu put down her arm sleeve. She also knew at this time that the tire print on her arm had disappeared.


    Some things, you don''t need to ask at all, you can also know the result. Mei hongxie can know the result just by looking at Mei Sanniang''s dodging eyes.


    The reason why Mei hongxie was chosen as the successor of the leader of the poison sect was not because of her talent for using poison or her diligence, but because she had a different footprint on her arm.


    The Phoenix seal brought out from her mother''s womb shows that she has extremely noble Golden Phoenix blood in her body, which is the only reason why she was selected as the successor of the patriarch.


    The poison sect has been established in the rivers and lakes for hundreds of years, and there were some extremely brilliant times. However, the door of the poison sect has always been in this peach forest, and it has never changed. Only successive masters can know the reason.


    "Are you really Nirvana?" At this point, Mei hongxie still couldn''t believe that the girl in front of her was actually climbing out of the fire.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it should be said to be reborn from the fire!"


    Mei hongxie suddenly knelt in front of Xia Yuanqiu and said in a high voice, "please help me."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned. She didn''t know which play she was going to sing, so she turned aside to avoid her kneeling and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mei Sanniang saw Mei hongxie kneeling down and followed her. She was shocked. In her impression, the patriarch was extremely arrogant. She never thought that one day, the patriarch would kneel down in front of a woman.


    Mei hongxie lifted the sleeve on her arm, revealing a light golden phoenix imprint birthmark. The shape is almost similar to Xia Yuanqiu''s, but it seems not as vivid as Xia Yuanqiu''s, which is a bit rigid.


    Mei Hong said: "you and I are the descendants of Jinfeng, and they are of the same origin. Now that you have succeeded in Nirvana, can you help me and make me reborn?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that your blood strength is not enough to support you to hold on to the end. If you can''t hold on to the end, you should understand the consequences."


    If you can''t succeed in Nirvana, the result will be that you will never be reborn.


    As soon as Mei hongxie was shocked, she said stubbornly, "I''m not afraid. I''ve been in this peach forest for decades, so that this day will come. Even if I want to burn all my blood, I''ll have a chance."


    Xia Yuanqiu still shook his head: "no, you''re not reborn. You''re setting yourself on fire. I won''t agree."


    Mei hongxie saw that Xiangqiu had no way, so she no longer knelt humbly. She got up and said, "if you are willing to help me, I will help you to get rid of the poison of unfeeling Gu. How about that?" She is the leader of poison sect. In this world, there is really no poison that she can''t solve.


    Zhu Yan in front of a bright, asked: "do you have a way?"


    Plum red evil swept cool if element song Ning one eye, cool smile way: "nature has a way, just want to see you give up not willing just."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, I have my own way to get rid of the unfeeling Gu, so I don''t have to worry about Laomei." She has a way to deal with Mei Hong''s heresy. Xia Yuanqiu can probably guess what she said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Can we also call it a way to use one person''s life to help another?


    Zhu Yan was afraid that Xia Yuanqiu would try to be brave and miss the opportunity to understand Gu. He asked, "do you really have a way? If there is no good way, why don''t you try master Mei''s method? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took his hand and said with a smile, "what? Don''t you believe me? "


    How can Zhu Yan not believe her? It''s just that this desperate Gu is not an ordinary Gu. He''s afraid -


    when he raises his hand, Xia Yuanqiu grabs Zhu Yan with one hand and song Ning with the other, and the three disappear in front of Mei hongxie in the blink of an eye.


    Mei hongxie looked at the emptiness in front of her body, and her teeth itched with hatred: "the poison of unfeeling Gu, only I, Mei hongxie, can solve it in the world. You will come back and ask me. At that time, it won''t be the current price. Hum!"


    "Here is your jade bracelet space?" Song Ning knew that she had such a treasure, but it was the first time that she entered the space to have a look.


    Xia Yuanqiu walked forward and ignored song Ning''s questions. Zhu Yan said, "maybe we can keep you here for a lifetime, so that you don''t have to stay away from Yuanqiu and the poisonous insects won''t attack, and we don''t have to see your disgusting face all the time."


    Song Ning snorted: "if my face is disgusting, where can your face be better?"


    "Younger martial sister, here you are!" Su Yu came out of the cabin and saw three people coming slowly. He came forward to welcome them.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile, "how are you these days, elder martial brother?"


    Su Yu clenched his fist and said with a smile, "it''s very good. I''m full of strength. I just want to find someone to fight well."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it seems that you are almost OK!"


    Suyu as like as two peas, only two people who followed Yuan Qiu behind him, he had two almost identical faces. He said, "Zhu Yan? How can there be two Zhu Yan? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to song Ning and said, "he is song Ning, Zhu Yan''s brother."


    Su Yu suddenly said, "I see. No wonder they are so similar."


    Song Ning arched his hand to Su Yu and said coldly, "I''m song Ning. I''m disrespectful!"


    Su Yu also returned a gift, arched his hand and said: "I''m Su Yu!"


    During the conversation, the people had already returned to the wooden house. Xia Yuanqiu sat on the polished floor with his knees crossed and said to song Ning, "you can sit too."


    Song Ning learned from her appearance and sat down on his knees. Then he saw Xia Yuanqiu stretching out his hand: "take your hand and let me have a look."


    For Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he never had the heart to resist and didn''t want to resist.


    Song Ning''s outstretched hand was held by Xia Yuanqiu. Her fingers were greasy, warm and comfortable. She took his hand and looked at the blood lines between his palms. She suddenly raised her head and asked, "how long have you been keeping this pitiless Gu?"


    Song Ning is stunned, subconsciously wants to withdraw his hand, but Xia Yuanqiu''s strength is surprisingly big, he can''t get rid of it.


    Xia Yuanqiu congealed song Ning''s eyes and continued to ask, "how long have you been keeping this desperate Gu?"


    Zhu Yan saw that song Ning pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He was angry and said, "if Yuanqiu asked you, are you dumb or deaf?"


    Song Ning frowned and finally said, "if you raise it, you will raise it. Even if you know how long I have raised it, what can you do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu no longer asked, but said: "you''ve been keeping this desperate bug for at least one year. That is to say, since you left Nantai, you''ve been keeping it for today?"


    It is true that he began to cultivate Gu after leaving Nantai, but what does he want to do? He couldn''t even figure it out for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Xia Yuanqiu released his hand and coagulated song Ning''s eyes, which were not as clear as before. There were many colors that didn''t belong to him.


    "Desperate insects feed on blood marrow. If you keep them in your body, it''s equivalent to slowly consuming your life. No wonder your body is getting worse day by day. Why do you suffer? Is it really worth it? "


    Song Ning''s eyebrows and eyes were full of snow like cold smile, and his words were full of irony: "I always do things by my heart, regardless of whether it''s worth it or not. What I consume is my own life, and I don''t worry about others."


    Between the lines of these words, he reveals his compassion for his life experience, and reminds himself that he is an orphan without father or mother. No one cares about his life and death.


    Zhu Yan is about to take the words, but Xia Yuanqiu stopped her eyes. She said: "Song Ning, people live for one breath, not just for one breath. We can''t choose our own life experience, but we can choose the life we want to live. You shouldn''t put our lives in such a situation in order to block one breath."


    Song Ning looked sideways: "Yuanqiu, in your opinion, I made this kind of seed for you just to block your breath?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "in my opinion, it is true, because you are not reconciled. One of you and Zhu Yan''s mother compatriots was born a prince, and they are extremely noble. The other was born like a grass mustard, and lived a life of escape. One has everything, power, money, status, women, and the other has only a sick body, and a lifetime of sadness. So, you should be careful Take back something from Zhu Yan, you are not rare in money status, and my appearance just gives you this reason. "


    "Song Ning, you don''t really like me, you just want to get it."


    Song Ning himself can''t tell whether he likes Xia Yuanqiu more or the feeling of getting Xia Yuanqiu more.


    Song Ning sneered: "now what''s the use of saying this? ****We can never be separated from each other forever. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, you''re wrong. Although the unfeeling Gu is powerful, it can''t trap me." She spread out the palm, palm a bright red blood line is very eye-catching.


    "The thing that bugs fear most is fire. Song Ning, do you think it will die if I burn it with fire?"


    Song Ning pale, busy way: "no, it will die, you will die."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it is afraid of fire, I am not afraid."


    Zhu Yan caught her hand: "what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the blood line in his palm and said, "of course, burn it."


    Zhu Yan urgent way: "but song Ning said, if you do this, you will die, no, I can''t let you risk."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a sweet smile, "you idiot, have you forgotten? I''ve just experienced a rebirth. I''m not afraid of fire. Fire can''t hurt me. "


    Even so, Zhu Yan is still very worried, but he can''t beat Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu first sealed all the orifices and acupoints between her left wrist with silver needles, making the insect have no place to escape. Then she burned her left hand with the Phoenix Fire in her body. She controlled the fire very well, not only would it not hurt her skin, but also could make the unfeeling insect feel worse than death.


    The blood line of the palm began to blur gradually. She cut the skin with a dagger, and let the bright red with a trace of black blood overflow from the palm.


    "That''s it?" Zhu Yan looking at Xia Yuanqiu palm disappear without trace of blood line, surprised asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this will become, otherwise how difficult do you think it is?"


    At this time, song Ning has fallen to the ground, unbearable pain makes his whole face become distorted.


    "What happened to him?" Zhu Yan frowned and asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "unfeeling Gu is a twin Gu. A male and a female are divided into two people. No matter which one fails to sense the existence of the other, the Gu insect will go mad and make people feel miserable."


    "Now that the insect in your body has died, the other insect can''t sense its existence, so it''s going crazy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded.


    Zhu Yan looks at Song Ning who is in agony and wants to leave. Who let him suffer for himself.


    But song Ning, must be his brother, he was not able to avoid the secular life of compassion.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulls out the silver needle on his wrist and orders Zhu Yan to catch song Ning, making him unable to move.


    "What are you doing?" Song Ning was already weak. With Zhu Yan''s control, he could not even resist.


    Xia Yuanqiu put the silver needle into his left wrist and said, "save your life!"


    Although they are all sentimental insects, the insects in Song Ning''s body have been in his body for a year. It''s not so easy to eliminate them, but it''s not as difficult as he thought.


    It''s just to hurt some delicate skin. Later, the appearance of this hand will be a little worse.


    It''s better to see the difference than to lose one''s life.


    When song Ning wakes up, he is in the guest room of the inn. His hands are wrapped with thick gauze. Beside him is louquan, who is dozing. There is a strong smell of herbs in the room. The palm of his hand is hot and painful, and there is a hint of coolness when herbs are applied to the wound.


    She left again and left him again.


    Lou Quan was sleeping very shallow. Song Ning moved gently and he woke up.


    "Young master, are you awake? It''s time to take the medicine. " Lou Quan got up to take the medicine. The medicine bowl was warm on the stove, steaming.


    "What about them?" Song Ning asked


    Lou Quan put the medicine bowl on the bedside cupboard and took two soft pillows to support song Ning. Then he said, "it''s said that general yeheng, the commander of the northern Ming Kingdom, led 300000 troops to break through the border of the northern region of Xiliang. He''s planning to take the imperial capital directly."


    Song Ning''s face was slightly white, and he grasped Lou Quan''s hand with more force: "where''s the emperor? How is the emperor now? "


    Lou Quan shook his head: "it''s not clear. At present, there is no news about the imperial capital. As soon as they heard about it yesterday, they left Lianhua town immediately. They must have returned to the imperial capital."


    "No news is good, no news is good news."


    Lou Quan looks at the master in doubt. He doesn''t understand what the good news is?


    -


    "how about? Have you heard from Yan''er and Yuanqiu? " The emperor glared at the military guards kneeling on the hall and asked eagerly.


    The military guard shook his head: "back to the emperor, the end will be incompetent, unable to find the whereabouts of his highness and princess."


    The emperor looked disappointed and waved his life to the guard to retreat. His face was full of helplessness and desolation: "is it the sky that will kill me in Xiliang?"


    The 300000 troops of the northern underworld, bypassing the northwest camp, sailed eastward by water to avoid the southern defense army, and all the way straight into the hinterland of the Xiliang fortress. They were about to attack the city. Before the foreign aid of the northwest army was available, the southern defense army was slowed down by the rainstorm for several days. At this time, the 300000 troops of the northern underworld were only a hundred miles away from the capital of Xiliang.


    "If Yan''er is here, he will have a good way to retreat from the enemy!" The emperor looked at the empty room and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The prince of Xiliang was once a fearsome God of war in the battlefield. He was not only brave, but also resourceful. Few of his troops were defeated.


    Therefore, in recent years, few people dare to offend Xiliang.


    Now, the treasure house of Shenjun will be in the Xiliang Kingdom, and the heirs are the prince and his wife of Xiliang, which means that the ownership of the treasure house of Shenjun is the royal family of Xiliang.


    All the sects and clans in the river and lake are staring at the royal family of Xiliang. Now the whereabouts of the prince and the princess are unknown, which leads to all kinds of speculation. Some people can bear it, while others can''t wait.


    "Newspaper - the army of the northern underworld is stationed at a hundred Li."


    The emperor moved his eyebrows and said, "what did you just say? Stop for a hundred miles


    The young general nodded and said, "back to the emperor, the 300000 troops of the northern underworld are now stationed hundreds of miles away from the city, without any inch advance."


    The emperor did not understand: "why? Why do they stop now? As long as we continue to move forward, with the power of their 300000 troops in the northern underworld, we are about to break the country in Xiliang. Why do they stop now? "


    At this time, another person reported: "the prince and his royal highness have entered the palace."


    The emperor immediately stood up from the Dragon seat and said in a good voice: "good, good - Yan''er and Yuanqiu are back, just come back!"


    It seems that things began to turn for the better, and the cold and gray mood also began to light up hope.


    The reputation of the eunuch''s sharp singing came from afar to near. The emperor left the throne and met him in front of the palace. From afar, he saw his son''s heroic and extraordinary posture striding forward. Behind him was the beautiful and delicate figure of Yuanqiu.


    "Father, my son is late!" Zhu Yan knelt down in front of his father and looked at the old man with a lot of white hair in front of him.


    Xia Yuanqiu also knelt down beside Zhu Yan: "daughter in law, see your father and Emperor!"


    "Up, all up! A family, don''t use these rituals. " The emperor took one and lifted them up.


    Entering the inner hall, Zhu Yan couldn''t wait to ask: "father, how is the war going now?"


    The emperor said, "it''s strange to say that the 300000 troops of the northern underworld have arrived outside the capital city, but they have stopped all of a sudden. They haven''t made any progress. They don''t know what kind of medicine they are selling in the gourd."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "there must be something different here. There is no reason for them to stop at this time. Although our Northwest army can''t transfer all of them to defend the enemy here, it''s always OK to transfer some of them. Then there is the southern army. As long as the rainstorm stops a little, they can come to reinforce immediately. He chose to stop at this time, rather than strike while the iron is hot. Taking advantage of the empty army of the imperial capital, he won the imperial capital at one stroke, just garrison It''s really strange. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there must be a reason for everything. Commander yeheng heard about the world bravely, bravely and resourcefully. He is not a man who likes to make contributions and profits. This time he suddenly left Xiliang. I think it must be because of a reason. At this time, when he was stationed a hundred miles outside the city, he was telling us that he didn''t mean to start a war."


    The emperor said angrily, "if he has no intention of fighting, why should he bring 300000 troops into Xiliang?"


    Zhu Yan said: "but father Huang, since the 300000 troops of Beiming entered Xiliang, have you ever fought with our soldiers? Can you enter the cities along the way to plunder, burn and kill? "


    The emperor shook his head: "it''s not, otherwise, they can''t drive straight in here."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said, "I agree with what Yuanqiu said. Commander yeheng led 300000 troops to attack Xiliang, but he didn''t want to fight. It should be something else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The emperor snorted, "what else do you want? It''s just the treasure house you''re going to get. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "to the world, the treasure house of God King is just an illusory legend. Even if it is true, there is no need to take 300000 troops to invade neighboring countries. This is not a good deal."


    The emperor said, "in your opinion, what''s the idea of yeheng?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a slight smile, "if you want to know what he''s up to, you can go to his camp and make it clear."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said: "yes, it''s better to ask directly instead of guessing here. Maybe yeheng is waiting for us to come!"


    It''s dark and windy at night, so it''s suitable for night travel.


    Although it''s a night trip, they don''t seem to be keeping a low profile at all.


    One was wearing a plain white dress, which was more and more eye-catching in the dark night.


    Although a black dress is the same color as the night, the breath from its whole body, even if you don''t look at his face, can also make people feel awe that can''t be ignored.


    The camp of 300000 troops almost occupies the whole mountain. To find the camp of the commander in chief among the 300000 troops is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    They are not good at finding people, so what they have to do is not to find people, but wait for people to find them.


    So a man and a woman squatted outside the camp, lit a bonfire, put on a mountain pig, roasted the mountain pig, and made the soldiers salivate.


    After a while, two middle-aged men in armor walked out of the camp, facing the two people who were facing the meat: "dare to ask, who are prince Zhu Yan and Princess Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Zhu Yan dropped his dagger, patted his palm, and said with a smile to Yuanqiu, who was still fiddling with the barbecue: "it seems that we have to go."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged, got up, looked at the meat on the grill and sighed, "it''s a pity that this meat can be eaten after a while."


    Zhu Yan pointed to the general in front of him and said, "I think they are very worried. I''m afraid they can''t eat this meat today."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that can''t be wasted, Xiaobai, Dabai, I give it to you!" While talking, two white beasts, one big and the other small, suddenly appeared in front of the man, which made the two generals retreat.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. They are very gentle. They only like to eat cooked meat. They are not interested in raw meat, especially the lean meat like you."


    The two generals saw clearly the appearance of the two beasts, and then stepped back several steps. One was a tall and powerful white tiger with a big mouth, and the other was a delicate but strange little beast with four tails. When the little beast looked at people, his expression seemed to be ironic, which made his heart bristle.


    The two generals were so scared that they turned pale that they led Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to leave the camp and took them to the camp.


    Waiting for the two generals to slow down, Xia Yuanqiu picked up the topic and asked, "is the marshal leading the army this time general yeheng?"


    The general didn''t say a word and looked strange.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "why don''t you garrison? It''s easy to win the imperial capital at this time. Why do you suddenly give up such a good opportunity? "


    The general was still silent, but he just went on his way, as if he had never heard of it.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t intend to put any words on them. He was just asking for directions, but the appearance of the two generals was really suspicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Xia Yuanqiu gives Zhu Yan a look in his eyes. Zhu Yan is understanding, and his steps are slight. A fine stone breaks through the air and hits the general''s back knee.


    Before the general could avoid it, Sheng Sheng was hit by the stone and knelt on the ground in pain.


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand to help him. He clasped his finger on the general''s wrist pulse. He felt that his pulse was weak. He didn''t look like a general who had been fighting for years.


    The man took advantage of Xia Yuanqiu''s power and got up. His knees were still painful, but he quickly said thanks to Xia Yuanqiu: "I''ve lost my temper. Thank you for your help!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "you are welcome, general. It''s just that it''s a long way to go in the dark. You''d better be careful, general."


    The man''s face was embarrassed, he answered with a dry smile, then he turned back and continued on his way.


    There are many tents and campfires in the camp, but the shadows are rare. It doesn''t look like a camp with 300000 troops.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly asked, "general, do your soldiers have to train at night?"


    Without thinking about it, the general shook his head and said, "it''s so dark that you can''t even see clearly. How can you train?"


    Another general saw that he was speechless. He coughed two times and said in a low voice, "go your way and talk less."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan exchanged a look, in the heart all had the number.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the row of barracks not far away and asked, "general, why is the barracks over there separated from this side? And so many people are on guard? "


    The general''s body was obviously shocked, and his neck was slightly shrunk. "I don''t know. We are just small sergeants. We can''t know everything. You''d better leave a message to ask our marshal."


    After that, Ren Xia Yuanqiu asked how to dig. The two generals didn''t spit a word, as if there were two knives on his neck. If he dared to say one more word, they would be in different places.


    Two leading generals stopped in front of a humble tent. It was so dark inside that they didn''t even light an oil lamp.


    "Here it is. The marshal is waiting for you. Please." The two generals finished and left without looking back.


    Xia Yuanqiu was suspicious. How could there be a secret way that the marshal didn''t send someone to guard? Don''t you light the lights yet?


    Two people stand outside the account, doubt not into, just listen to the people inside but wait impatiently: "since you are here, why don''t you come in for a chat?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "I''ve heard for a long time that the night marshal of the northern underworld is a hospitable and friendly man. Today I can see that, but it''s just like this. It''s all the talk in the world."


    The people inside suddenly gave out a low laugh, and there were many helplessness in the laughter: "it''s not that night''s temperament has changed, it''s really that things happen for a reason. You can see it when you come in. There''s no need to say more."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in this case, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Zhu Yan holds Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and subconsciously protects her behind him. His feet move gently and carefully lift up the curtain of the tent and step by step.


    The tent was as dark as imagined, and there was a chill in it, which made them think of the experience of forgetting Valley and Yin valley.


    Xia Yuanqiu feels a pearl from the ring of space. The pearl is tiny, but in this dark situation, it can also emit enough light to illuminate the road ahead.


    The tent was empty. There were no tables and chairs, no beds, no people, nothing.


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "this is the way that night Marshal treats guests?"


    I saw that the cold voice sounded again, as if it came from the deepest part of the earth, with the loneliness and helplessness of being obliterated by time.


    PS: see many book friends complain that the update is less, shepherd boy here to explain, recently shepherd boy got a bad viral cold, the state is not good, so the update quantity is less than usual, these days the body is much better, is catching up with the manuscript, in early April, there will be a big explosion, hope you can understand, thank you!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Sorry, I can''t see the light. If you look for me with a pearl, you will not see me."


    Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are not scared. Otherwise, they will not be scared to pee!


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    The voice said, "I also want to know whether I''m a human or a ghost. That''s why I''m here."


    Xia Yuanqiu put the night Pearl back to the space ring, and the tent returned to darkness and silence.


    She grabs Zhu Yan''s hand, she has the treasure clothing to add the body, may avoid the evil drive evil, but Zhu Yan does not, she cannot let him be contaminated with the evil spirit.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what are you doing here?"


    The voice said, "I want to find out what happened to us, why we are human by day and ghosts by night."


    Man by day, ghost by night? That''s unusual.


    "You want to know whether you are a human or a ghost. Why do you want to come to the capital of Xiliang?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The voice said: "because you are Xia Yuanqiu, you are the descendant of the treasure house of God King. You have the most noble blood in the world and know the most profound medical skills in the world. If anyone in the world can help me, it must be you, so I''m here."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns. This person is unreasonable. She knows medicine and has noble blood. Does it have anything to do with whether they are human beings or ghosts?


    "If you want me to help, why don''t you show up all the time?"


    The voice said, "I''ve been in front of you, but you can''t see me."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart jumped, trying to resist the impulse to retreat, staring at the front, said: "you know now, I can''t see you at all, how can I help you?"


    The voice then said, "it''s normal that you can''t see me. But it doesn''t matter. You can see me at dawn."


    Although there are many strange things in the world, the anecdote of people in the daytime and ghosts in the evening is really unheard of. Besides the palpitations of Xia Yuanqiu, he can''t help being curious. How did he change between people and ghosts?


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of what she saw and heard when she just came all the way, and suddenly she had a hairy idea in her heart. She tentatively asked: "in this camp all over the mountains, are those without lights the same as you?"


    "Well -"


    Xia Yuanqiu feels that his legs are a little sore. Good guy, 300000 troops, 300000 troops, most of them have become half human and half ghost....


    No wonder they can go straight to Kyoto without disturbing the local government. People walk. There is a sound. Ghosts walk... It''s floating...


    The sky turned white, the twilight began to bloom, the sleeping earth gradually began to recover, and those empty tents also gradually began to show the human form.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw with his own eyes that a straight figure appeared in front of her. As the light of the sky became stronger, his body gradually looked like an ordinary person. He had temperature and could breathe.


    "You are the great general of Beiming, yeheng?" Zhu Yan looked at the young man in his early 30s and asked.


    The man''s face was a little pale, and his eyes were confused with a trace of helplessness. He sighed: "it''s Yemou. It''s really a helpless move to disturb you this time. I hope Prince Zhu will forgive me."


    Excuse me? With 300000 troops stationed outside the imperial capital, this kind of thing can be ended with a word of forgiveness?


    In Zhu Yan''s heart, there is something wrong with Qi, but he knows that this is not the time to be angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Zhu Yan said: "why did you become like this?"


    Yeheng sighed and led them out of the camp. Looking at the voices outside, he said, "it''s going to start three months ago."


    "Three months ago, I got a reward from Beiming Kyoto. I just arrived at the garrison. Before I had time to celebrate with my brothers, I learned that Li He, the deputy general, had provoked trouble after I left the garrison."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "you are the border garrison. You are the only one who can provoke others. Who has the courage to provoke you?"


    Yeheng sighed: "even so, it''s hard to know what happened in the world. It''s not a human being that Li he provoked. It''s a wild fox. He took some brothers to the mountain to hunt and found a wild fox with bright fur. He wanted to take it back to make winter clothes. But who knows, after one night, Li he would never kill the wild fox again. He held the wild fox in his arms as a treasure all day, and then went back Some people heard the voice of a woman coming out of his camp account. Deputy General Liu confronted him. He refused to admit it and fought with Deputy General Liu. Unexpectedly, the next day, Deputy General Liu suddenly died. "


    "At that time, I was still in Kyoto, and the camp belonged to their high rank. When Deputy General Liu died, no one could control him. Then, there were rumors about the sudden death of his brother in the camp. Some people said that it was related to the wild fox, but Li Heshi didn''t listen to the advice, and even killed the people who advised him one by one."


    When I heard about it when I got back to the camp, I immediately knew that Li he was infected with evil. I immediately sent someone to ask Taoist priest Qingyun to come and get rid of evil.


    On that day, the Taoist priest came with enough magic weapons, surrounded Li He and the fox in the tent, and cast a spell. Originally, he saw that the fox was about to show its original shape, but he did not care about life and death to help the fox escape from the heaven.


    After the fox fled, Li he was dealt with by military law and beheaded in front of the tent. That night, the evil wind rose all around, and Li He''s body disappeared with the evil wind.


    I thought that this was the end of the matter, but who knows, three days later, the wild fox even brought a helper. The man was wearing a Tibetan black suit, and his face was blue and white. When he waved his hand, it would make the situation change.


    The wild fox asked him to kill us all, but the man said that if people in the Yin Valley kill in the sun, they will be sent by heaven, so he can''t kill us or let us go.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "so he made you look like you are now?"


    Yeheng nodded: "yes, he said that we should all taste the taste of not being human and not being ghost, so that we can never live a normal life and live in inferiority and darkness forever."


    When it comes to Yin Valley, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other. Is it the master of Yin Valley who turns yeheng into what he looks like?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if he really has such great ability, then Brother Yun and Han Niang are not very dangerous?"


    Night constant a Leng, busy ask: "do you know this person?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although we don''t know whether the people we are talking about are the same person, if he calls himself the person of Yin Valley, we can''t be wrong. We have been to Yin Valley, and we managed to escape. It''s not the place of the world."


    Yeheng gritted his teeth and said, "the world is in order, and God has spirit. But why does heaven and earth connive at such a demon in the world?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "although the world is orderly, there are rules and regulations in heaven and earth, but there are always some people and things in the world, which are beyond the law. It''s impossible to prevent them by drilling holes and finding loopholes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Yeheng bows his hand to them and says sincerely: "Prince Zhu, Princess Zhu, it''s not worth dying for the next person. But these 300000 brothers are innocent. They are old and young. The whole family is looking forward to their success and return home one day. Even if they can''t, they will die on the battlefield in the way of protecting their family and defending their country It''s not white. It''s dead. "


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he was more and more excited. He said: "don''t worry, marshal night. There will be a solution to everything. Since you have found us and come here, we will help you. We will never watch you live such a life without people and ghosts."


    Zhu Yan has no objection to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, but he thinks more: "Yeshuai, you sent 300000 troops to Xiliang, all the way unimpeded. You could have taken Xiliang Kyoto, but you stopped the army here. What do you think of the royal family of Beiming?"


    Yeheng looked embarrassed and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know about this matter in Beiming kingdom. It''s my command to send my troops to Xiliang. Now the Ximing emperor reprimands me in every way and orders me to take down the capital of Xiliang immediately in order to make amends."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows: "what are you going to do?"


    Yeheng said: "don''t worry, your highness. Yemou didn''t want to fight. Now the world is peaceful and the people live in peace. Yemou is too happy. How can Yemou make a killing for no reason? As long as you two agree to help me, I will withdraw immediately. "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "listen to your meaning, if we don''t agree to your conditions, you don''t plan to withdraw?"


    Yeheng waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t embarrass you. I will leave quietly."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we are not unwilling to help you, but this matter is very important, and we are not sure. After all, it is the lives of one or two people, but the lives of 300000 troops."


    Yeheng nodded: "what you are worried about is that you don''t have a complete solution at the moment. You can only take one step at a time. No matter what the result is, Yemou can accept it."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said: "in this case, you and your subordinates can only be wronged first."


    Night constant do not understand, but still should say: "as long as you can be a new man, it is a sea of fire, we also at all costs, talk about what grievance."


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice: "the target of 300000 troops is too big. If you pull out the camp and go to Yin Valley, you will surely scare the snake on the way. If you want to catch the other side unprepared, you must go quietly."


    Yeheng looks at the barracks outside. Is it true that "the 300000 troops can disappear if they disappear?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his hand, pointed to the jade bracelet on his wrist and said, "I have a space artifact that can make the 300000 troops of night commander hide in it. I will take you to the Yin valley. Before you find a solution, you can live in the space all the time. You must worry that someone will find your secret."


    Yeheng was overjoyed: "is there really a space artifact in this world? I said, "it''s just a legend."


    But Zhu Yan said, "this is a treasure that is not in the world. Now it''s in the hands of Yuanqiu. Whether it''s a good or a bad fate depends on how other people understand the meaning. Yeshuai has a lot of knowledge, so he must be able to understand the meaning of this palace."


    Night constant how don''t understand, is the so-called innocent, huaibi its crime, if the world knows Xia Yuanqiu is pregnant with treasure, naturally there will be that eye red ear hot person, this kind of villain, can''t be prevented.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Please rest assured that ye knows what he can say and what he can''t say. He won''t say too much nonsense and will strictly order his subordinates at the same time."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s so good. Please call all the people in the group of 20 and bring their own dry food. Although there is food in my space, it''s not enough for so many people to eat. Let everyone bring their own dry food, and don''t destroy the herbs in my space."


    Yeheng quickly conveys Xia Yuanqiu''s words to everyone. When everyone has packed up, they come to Yeshuai''s camp in turn.


    No matter how many people enter the camp, no one will come out. It seems that there is a black hole in the camp that can suck everyone in.


    However, the pace of people''s progress does not stop for a moment, even if it is a black hole, they would rather go to live in that black hole, rather than in this world, live a life of fear and fear.


    Three hundred thousand troops disappeared in a day, leaving only bonfire ashes all over the ground.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu return to the capital of Xiliang and report the matter to the emperor.


    The emperor had already been informed that the 300000 troops had suddenly disappeared, and that they had not advanced or retreated, but had just disappeared out of thin air.


    But I didn''t expect that the man who made 300000 troops disappear out of thin air was his own son and daughter-in-law.


    "So you''re leaving again?" The emperor frowned, and the white hair between his temples was even more grey.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "father, we --"


    the emperor waved his hand: "just, you have your business to do. If I hold you here, you won''t be happy. Go ahead, protect yourself and come back well. It''s more important than anything."


    Zhu Yan''s nose is slightly sour. Even if he has a thousand words, he can''t say it at this moment. Since he can remember, he has rarely been with his father, either in his grandmother Jiang family or in the battlefield. There are very few time with him.


    Now that his father is old, he needs to inherit the joys and help the royal family, but he is always on the run. It seems that he will never stop that day.


    "Father, when we are here, Yuanqiu and I will come back and give you a fat grandson."


    When the emperor heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and laughed. The sad color on his face disappeared for a moment. He said with a smile, "well, well, this is what you said. Don''t cheat me."


    Zhu Yan nodded with a smile: "I will not cheat you."


    The emperor looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu, it''s not up to him. My father still wants to hear what you say."


    Xia Yuanqiu gave Zhu Yan a look, his face was shy, and he said, "my daughter-in-law will listen to my father."


    "Good, good! You should leave quickly, go early and return early. I''m still waiting for my big fat grandson! " The emperor chuckled and drove people out, as if they would come back tomorrow as long as they left now. The big fat grandson was chuckling at him.


    As soon as they got out of the capital, Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I knew this would happen, so I shouldn''t have let Shifu go back to the devil''s gate. With his old man, I could have more help."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s not easy. Let''s go to Qinglong city and pass through the magic gate. Let''s call him!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "no, master and elder martial brother Yu have a hard time reuniting. This time we are going to Qinglong city. We can''t drag them down any more. Let''s go by ourselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    No matter how high the martial arts of the devil heaven capital is, it can only be used to deal with normal people. However, the leader of the Yin Valley is not a normal person, or even a human being. The devil heaven capital is powerful, and she has no advantage in front of the Yin valley. In this case, why should she do anything more to implicate others.


    In the final analysis, in order to save Su Yu, she broke into the Yin Valley once. She had already got married with the Liang Zi of the Yin valley. Sooner or later, she had to get to know each other.


    When they left the imperial capital, they didn''t even take Xing Ying and Xing Fang with them. According to Xia Yuanqiu, Xing Ying will not die in great danger, and there will be a happy afterlife. This happy afterlife is to marry Xing Fang.


    She and Zhu Yan are like dandelions blown away by the wind. Now Xing Ying and Xing Fang are not young. She can''t delay them any longer. If something good or bad happens on the way, it''s not that she has broken down a couple of good mandarin ducks.


    They didn''t delay half a minute. When they got out of the capital of the emperor, they drove all the way round the clock. They arrived seven days after the ten day journey.


    However, more than a month after leaving, Qinglong city seems to have changed from the original bustling city to such a silent city. There is no one on the long street, the fallen leaves on the ground are not cleaned, and every family is closed. No matter how they call, no one dares to answer.


    If they can''t feel the breath of the living people in this city clearly, they will even think it is an empty and dead city.


    But why do they pretend to be alone when they are in the house?


    Zhu Yan looked around warily, carefully protecting Xia Yuanqiu, and said in a low voice: "it''s only a long time ago, and the good Qinglong city has turned into such an appearance."


    Thinking of the prosperity of Qinglong city and the righteousness of Brother Yun, and the decline of Qinglong City, Xia Yuanqiu could not help gritting his teeth: "this must be the work of the owner of the Yin valley. He was angry that we broke into his Yin Valley, so he took revenge on the whole Qinglong City."


    Zhu Yan clenched her hand and said in a deep voice, "follow me closely. Let''s go to Yunfu to find out."


    Their figures were like swallows flying through the clouds, and they disappeared on the long street in the blink of an eye.


    Like other mansions in the city, Yunfu''s gate is closed and there is no response.


    They can only climb over the wall and enter, but what they see is the plain white of the mansion, white silk around the beam, white lanterns hanging on the top, and everyone mourns.


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped a servant who was wiping tears secretly and asked, "what''s the matter in the house? Why the white lantern? "


    The maid choked and said, "the young clan leader has passed away. The house is going to do a funeral for him. Can we not hang a white lantern?"


    Two people heart a surprised, Zhu Yan urgent ask: "you say of little clan chief, but cloud to day?"


    The maid looked at Zhu Yan strangely. She didn''t have a good way: "in our cloud mansion, are there two little clan leaders?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "how can this happen? The maid said, "it''s not peaceful in the city recently. There are always some people who have disappeared mysteriously. In a fit of anger, the young clan leader took people to duanhunpo to burn the mountain with oil. However, soon after the young clan leader came back, he suddenly lost his breath."


    I see. It seems that it''s really the hand of Yin valley. Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where''s Han Niang?"


    The maid shook her head: "who is Han Niang? I don''t know. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s the guest invited by the young patriarch a while ago, a woman in her thirties, with a little girl, about five or six years old."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The maid seemed to think of this number and said, "she''s Han Niang. She''s in the mourning hall now. She seems to have an argument with her wife. She and the eldest lady want to drive her away. She won''t do it. She''s making trouble."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other: "it''s broken!"


    They rushed to the hall, only to see a woman in white linen and a little boy kneeling in front of the brazier to burn paper in the big hall. The rest of them were arguing about something.


    Xia Yuanqiu went to the woman who was burning paper, reached for her hand, and called in a low voice, "sister-in-law!"


    The woman''s eyes full of tears raised, looked into Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes as deep as the sea, and the tears in her eyes became more and more unstoppable: "Miss Xia, you are here!"


    Xia Yuanqiu put the woman in her arms and whispered in her ear, "sister-in-law, listen to me, Brother Yun can''t be buried. He''s not dead yet. I''ll find him for you. Believe me, believe me."


    Although the woman didn''t understand the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu''s words, she knew that Xia Yuanqiu wouldn''t cheat her. Xia Yuanqiu said that if she could help her find her husband, she would. She suppressed her ecstasy, bit her lips and nodded her head. She couldn''t say a complete word.


    At this time, the conflict in the Lingtang has escalated. Yun Xiangxue has always been domineering. When she learns that the death of her brother is related to the woman in front of her, she immediately ignores the situation and wants to drive Han Niang out of the house.


    At this time, she learns that Han Niang is the one Xia Yuanqiu brought. She immediately changes her mind. Isn''t it too cheap for her and Xia Yuanqiu to drive Han Niang out of the house? She wants to leave Han Niang and torture her so that Xia Yuanqiu can know what will happen if she offends Yun Xiangxue.


    Cloud to snow sitting on the wheelchair, although looking for the world famous doctor, exhausted the world famous medicine, but the final result, is still half paralysis.


    She blames Xia Yuanqiu for all her crimes. She is full of endless resentment, waiting for a chance to get revenge one day. Unexpectedly, this moment comes so quickly.


    Han Niang stares at the unreasonable woman in front of her eyes and says angrily, "since you Yunfu can''t accommodate our mother and daughter, we''ll leave here. Yunshao clan leader is a young hero. I didn''t expect that there would be such a unreasonable family. It''s really sad." She wants to help Yun xiangtian, but she is mistaken by the woman in front of her. It''s really unreasonable.


    Cloud to snow way: "you just said, you are Xia Yuanqiu to bring?"


    Han Niang snorted: "so what? Miss Xia, like the head of Yunshao clan, is one of the rare talents in the world. She has great righteousness in her heart. Han Niang admires her and is willing to be driven by her. "


    Cloud to snow pick eyebrow: "since it is Xia Yuanqiu to bring people, then stay."


    Han Niang didn''t know what she meant. She said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? Didn''t you just have to drive me away? "


    Cloud to snow way: "just is just, now is now, now this young lady changed her mind, want to leave you again, how, don''t want to?"


    Looking at Yun Xiangxue''s smile, Han Niang felt a flurry in her heart, which was more uncomfortable than seeing ghosts. She shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to stay here to see your white eyes."


    Han Niang takes her daughter''s hand to go, but Yun Xiangxue stops her. She says in a cold voice, "Yun Fu is not a place where you can come and go if you want. I want you to stay now, so you are not allowed to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Han Niang stood on her head and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Miss TangYun, do you want to detain me? "


    Cloud to snow always love to ignore this kind of false name, how to detain? She can do whatever she wants as long as she is happy.


    Yun Xiangxue''s smile is bright, but his eyes are chilly: "come on, take the valley master and Miss Han down to have a rest, so that they can serve."


    Immediately, some people came forward, some people went to grab Han Niang''s hand, some people went to grab Huan Yan''s shoulder.


    How can Han Niang wait to die? She starts to fight with Yunfu''s servants, but no one cares about her happy face. After all, she is too young to escape, so she falls into each other''s hands. The little girl starts to cry.


    Han Niang a listen to the daughter''s cry, immediately disordered propriety, rushed forward to and seize the daughter of the people desperately.


    After all, Han Niang''s strength was weak. Her arms and legs were already up, and she could not defeat her opponent. At this time, a roar of anger resounded through the hall, which made those servants who raised their swords step back three steps.


    "Stop it


    Zhu Yan''s roar successfully frightens everyone. Xia Yuanqiu takes the opportunity to rush forward and pull Han Niang and Huan Yan to his side.


    When Han Niang saw Xia Yuanqiu, she was as happy as meeting her relatives in a foreign land: "Miss Xia, you are here."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to her, patted the back of Han Niang''s hand, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. With us, you and Huan Yan will not suffer."


    Han Niang nods. She is also extremely wronged. She planned to stay in Qinglong city for a while and help Yunshao clan leader to annihilate Yin Valley, so that the people will not die in vain.


    But who knows, the Yin Valley hasn''t been annihilated, but the head of Yunshao clan was intrigued first. Now her life and death are uncertain. She wanted to use magic to kill Yunshao clan leader, and then find another way to go to the Yin Valley to save Yunshao clan leader''s soul. But who knows, she met the unreasonable yunxiangxue and wanted to drive her away. She also said that she was bewitching people.


    At this time, the clan leader Yun, who is able to take charge of affairs, is not in the mansion. The clan leader''s wife listens to Yun Xiangxue. The young clan leader''s wife is so cold that she ignores the affairs in the mansion. This is the situation just now.


    Cloud to snow a listen to that dignified with a cold voice, then know is lost Yan to, heart after a burst of joy, and saw Xia Yuanqiu''s face, face happiness instant was replaced by resentment, she pointed to Xia Yuanqiu sharp voice: "who let her in?"? Who let her in? Drive her away, drive her away at once


    "I let her in. Why? Do you want to drive me away, Xiang Xue? " The young lady stands in front of Xia Yuanqiu and looks at Yun Xiangxue coldly. She never likes Yun Xiangxue because she is too domineering and arrogant. She doesn''t pay any attention to her sister-in-law. It''s just normal. She will let some Yun Xiangxue. But now, it''s about her husband''s life and death, and she will never allow anyone to mess around.


    Yun Xiangxue seldom lives in the mansion on weekdays. Most of the time, he and his mother live in other courtyards in Qinglong city. The young lady takes care of all the affairs of Yun''s mansion. Naturally, people in the mansion prefer to follow the arrangement of the young lady rather than Yun Xiangxue.


    What''s more, although Yun Xiangxue is the eldest lady in the mansion, she is going to get married sooner or later, and the young husband is the future master in the mansion. Even if the young patriarch dies, the young lady and the young master, she will never leave the mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Yun Xiangxue saw that his sister-in-law was standing in front of his enemy. He was furious and roared: "you must have killed my brother with Xia Yuanqiu, you shameless --"


    just listening to the sound of "pa", the always gentle young lady slapped Yun Xiangxue in the face and said: "Yun Xiangxue, I see you every day Young, do not see eye to eye with you, you pour good, pedal nose face, do not know heaven and earth, you do not know, some words can say, some words are not nonsense? It doesn''t matter if you disrespect my sister-in-law, but please don''t slander me at will, otherwise, I will not give up


    When did Yun Xiangxue suffer from this kind of injustice, her eyes turned red with anger, and she just wanted to rush forward and fight with this crazy woman. She covered her face and said in a trembling voice: "Yao Yu, how dare you hit me? You don''t look in the mirror. You deserve to hit me? You, you''ll see! " She knew that she couldn''t get along here today, so she just left first and moved the rescuers.


    The servant pushes the wheelchair in front of Xia Yuanqiu. Yun Xiangxue''s eyes are sharper than the knife and gouges out Xia Yuanqiu. If Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t appear, he looks away.


    After Yun Xiangxue left, Yao Yuping retired and ordered him to take the young master to have a rest. There were only four of them left in the huge hall.


    Yao Yu saw no outsider, then plop a kneel in front of Han Niang''s body, sob a way: "Han Gu Lord, is my incompetence, let you be humiliated."


    Han Niang quickly helped Yao Yu to get up and comforted him: "don''t be like this, young lady. It''s Yun Xiang Xue who is too domineering. What''s the matter with you? You''ve lost your mind for a while, and you haven''t paid attention to it. How can I blame you? "


    When Yao Yu saw that Han Niang''s words were sincere, she was relieved. After learning that her husband died suddenly, she was in a trance. She didn''t even know how to kneel here to burn paper, and how to manage the affairs of the government. If Xia Yuanqiu hadn''t come, she would still be in the pain of her husband''s death.


    Yao Yu looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said eagerly, "Miss Xia, you just said Xiang Tian might not be dead. Is that true?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s true. Anyway, I won''t believe that Brother Yun died like this. Do you think that many strange things have happened in Qinglong city recently?"


    Yao Yu nodded: "yes, a lot of strange things have happened. I heard that someone died suddenly in three or two days. There was no sign before death, which was unacceptable."


    Han Niang said: "yes, it''s because of this that the young clan leader was very angry. He didn''t listen to my advice. In a rage, he took someone to burn the grain, which led to disaster."


    Yao Yu didn''t understand the key to this. After listening to Han Niang''s words, he was suspicious and asked, "it''s just baked grain. How can it lead to disaster?"


    Han Niang sighed: "madam, to tell you the truth, the valley that Shao clan leader went to burn is not an ordinary Valley, but a place of evil spirits. His move undoubtedly angered the owner of the valley, and then he was avenged by the owner of the valley and took his soul."


    Yao Yu was shocked and said: "so, it''s the house that provokes unclean things. Will you die to genius?"


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "it''s not the unclean things that are provoked by the government. It''s the things that have existed in duanhun slope outside Qinglong city for many years, which has harmed many people in Qinglong city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Yao Yu is most aware of his husband''s temperament. If he knows that there is such a shady thing lurking outside Qinglong City, killing people passing by from time to time, he will not stand by.


    She couldn''t understand why her husband, who had always been as strong as an ox, suddenly died suddenly without any sign before he died. Now it seems that he was really harmed by evil.


    "What are we going to do now?" Knowing that her husband still has a chance to survive, Yao Yu''s heart is set. Hope is better than no hope.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Han Niang. In this respect, Han Niang is an authority. She naturally wants to listen to Han Niang.


    With a wave of her hand, Han Niang pointed to the coffin that had been nailed and said, "open the coffin."


    Yao Yu immediately called several powerful servants to open the coffin, remove Yun xiangtian''s body from the coffin, place it on a door, and then surround it with peach wood.


    Han Niang ordered people to take the white candles, put the eight white candles in eight directions around the cloud to the sky, and then drop their own blood into the white candles. She told Yao Yu to light the white candles at midnight tonight, not in advance or later, but on time.


    The white candle must be protected. Under no circumstances can the candle be extinguished. Otherwise, not only the cloud can not come back to the sky, but also she will be in danger.


    It''s about her husband''s life. Yao yu should do her best and never dare to be half lazy.


    After explaining everything, Han Niang draws a blood amulet on yellow paper and puts it into Xia Yuanqiu''s and Zhu Yan''s body. Three blood amulets are hidden in Han Niang''s mantra.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what is this?"


    "Han Niang said:" this is Guiyuan Fu. With this, even if we go to the valley again, we won''t see the soul leaving the body. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said strangely, "didn''t Brother Yun bring this blood amulet before? But why is he still taken away? "


    Han Niang shook her head: "I also feel strange. It''s reasonable that he should not be robbed of his soul with the blood amulet I gave him."


    Yao Yu listens to their conversation, in the heart a surprised, busy from the bosom to touch a yellow Fu, way: "you say blood Fu, but this?"


    Han Niang hurriedly took a look and nodded: "it''s really this. How can it be with you?"


    Yao Yu''s face became very pale instantly. She cried: "seeing that he was tired, she quietly took the clothes he had changed to wash them, ironed them and put them back to their original places. I found this when I was doing the laundry. I didn''t pay much attention at that time, so I put them into my arms."


    Han Niang sighed: "so it is. I''m afraid he didn''t understand why he died suddenly."


    Yao Yu said with regret: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my trouble. If it wasn''t for me, Xiang Tian wouldn''t -"


    Xia Yuanqiu took Yao Yu''s hand and advised: "sister-in-law, everything has its own destiny. It''s doomed to be a disaster for elder brother Yun. No wonder you, elder brother Yun is in prison now, and you are his only backing. We can only trust you now, don''t you You can blame yourself again. When you cheer up and join us in rescuing Brother Yun. "


    Yao Yu choked and nodded: "it''s a great honor for him to make friends like you."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s a blessing for Fang Sansheng that we can make friends like Brother Yun. Sister in law can rest assured that my younger brother will bring Brother Yun back safely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Han Niang left Huanyan in Yunfu. She asked Yao Yuzhao to see that it was safer to put it in the jade bracelet space of Xia Yuanqiu, but Xia Yuanqiu wanted to go into the valley with her after all. It''s hard to predict the good or bad luck of this trip. She didn''t want her daughter to take risks with them and stay in Yunfu. At least she had a chance.


    Moreover, Yao Yu''s character is very trustworthy. Even if she doesn''t come back alive, Yao Yu''s temperament will not treat her daughter badly.


    The three left Yunfu and rode along the desolate long street. Han Niang sighed, "it''s a different situation when I came back. Now it''s like this."


    Zhu Yan clenched his teeth and said, "the master of the Yin Valley is really hateful. I don''t know if heaven really has an eye. He let this guy fool around in the world and harm the common people."


    Han Niang sighed: "in hell, there are more than ten million ghosts who die unjustly every day. How can they manage so many?"


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "how many people died unjustly? They may be too lazy to take care of them, but how about hundreds of thousands of people?"


    Han Niang''s eyebrows jumped and asked, "Miss Xia, what do you mean by that? What, hundreds of thousands of people? "


    So Xia Yuanqiu said one by one the things entrusted by Marshal yeheng of Beiming. Hearing Han Niang''s surprise, she said, "do you mean that the master of Yin Valley has turned all the 300000 troops into monsters that are neither human nor ghost?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded. Seeing that Han Niang''s face was different, she asked, "how? Have you heard of that? "


    Han Niang shook her head: "I''ve never heard of it. If it''s spread out, the world will be in chaos. The general yeheng is afraid that he will be regarded as a monster, so he won''t do it."


    Zhu Yan said: "yes, they are people during the day and ghosts at night. They dare not go back to their home. They have no way to live a normal life, and they dare not make it known to the world. They are also afraid that they will never go back to the past. So they sneak into Xiliang and find Yuanqiu and me. I hope we can help them."


    Han Niang nodded: "now your husband and wife are famous all over the world. It''s reasonable for them to think of asking you for help. It''s just this matter -"


    Zhu Yan frowned and asked, "how?"


    Han Niang sighed: "to tell you the truth, you just said that the master of Yin Valley turned all the 300000 troops into monsters overnight. I thought of one thing at that time. I''m afraid the origin of the master of Yin Valley is not simple."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows, coagulated Han Niang''s face, and seriously asked, "how is it not simple? Is there a big background? "


    Han Niang nodded: "it''s really unexpected. If the master of Yin Valley really has the ability of connecting heaven, and can turn 300000 troops into half Yin and half Yang monsters overnight, then he is likely to be the one I guess."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "who is the person you guessed?"


    Han Niang looks up at the gray sky above Qinglong city. Since she came to Qinglong City, she seems to have never seen a sunny day.


    "Many years ago, I heard a secret story from my grandmother. The world only knew that the emperor of heaven had nine sons, but it didn''t know that the king of the underworld also had nine sons. In fact, the king of the underworld was a romantic man. The saying of the nine sons was just for the sake of the face of the whole underworld. His children were numerous and his daily behavior was extremely disorderly, but because of his identity as the king of the underworld, the ministers of the underworld just dared not to be angry I dare to say that, but who knows, it''s just that the king of the underworld is romantic. One day, on a whim, he went to the world and brought back a woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "The woman was imprisoned by him in the underworld for his pleasure, but unexpectedly, the woman was pregnant with the child of King Ming. You know, although King Ming is a king of the underworld, his physical body is not a real human body. He can''t communicate with others. Even if he communicates with others, she can''t give birth to a child. Otherwise, the child will surely become a devil of the three worlds."


    When Xia Yuanqiu heard this, she saw Han Niang stop and asked, "what happened later? Then did the woman give birth to a child? "


    Han Niang said: "later, the woman found that she was pregnant, and she didn''t want to have a child at the beginning. After all, the father of the child was not a human being. She wanted to end the evil relationship by death, but unexpectedly, the king of the underworld was still very infatuated with her and refused to let her die, and no one in the underworld was allowed to hurt her."


    "The woman''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and all the ministers in the underworld force the king of the underworld to decide that the woman should either die together or leave her son. In a word, a child can never be born."


    "Mingjun is also very upset, and the woman in the world has noticed the change of Mingjun''s attitude towards her. She is pregnant in July, and she already has feelings for her baby. As a mother, she will never allow anyone to murder her child. So, while Mingjun is out, she secretly takes a token to leave the underworld and hides in a place where the three realms don''t care. Mingjun can''t find her until she dies A few months later, the natural vision, Mingjun heart induction, led people to find the three regardless of the place, but saw that the woman has died because of dystocia, and her stomach, is being torn open by a sharp claw, the child is covered with blood from the woman''s belly climbed out, a pair of dark eyes staring at Mingjun, not smiling


    "Although he knew that its existence would threaten the underworld and even the three realms, the child was his son after all. He was the blood and bone of the king of the underworld. After all, he didn''t do anything hard. He just let himself live in the place of no matter what."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "is the master of Yin valley the son of Ming Jun?"


    Han Niang shook her head and sighed: "I''m not sure, but I can be sure of one thing. Unless you have the backing of Ming Jun, no one dares to commit such a terrible disaster in the world, and no one cares about it."


    Han Niang said: "besides, if he didn''t have Ming Jun''s blood, how could he have such a monstrous means?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said bitterly: "even if he is the son of King Ming, he can''t do whatever he wants in the world. If all his sons and daughters behave like him, isn''t this world a hell?"


    Han Niang shook her head: "it''s not that bad. There are rules and rules in the underworld. The sons and daughters of the king of the underworld should also abide by these rules and rules. Otherwise, he will not hide in the valley of the underworld. He turned 300 000 troops into monsters. I guess he must have done it at once. He is probably bothering this matter now. If he wants to find a solution, he must have done it, It''s not good for him if it''s a big deal. "


    Zhu Yan pondered: "so, we just need to talk about treason with him to solve this matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not so simple. This man''s hand will turn the 300000 troops into a monster. It can be seen that his mind is very casual and tyrannical. He won''t compromise so easily."


    They look at Han Niang and hope she can point out the way.


    Han Niang shook her head: "I don''t have any good way now. I can only go one step at a time. Let''s go to Yin Valley first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Duanhunpo road has been closed to the sky by clouds. It is a deserted mountain and road without human trace. The original plain soil road has been deserted for a long time, and green weeds have emerged, which makes it more desolate.


    The three of them have no intention of feeling the desolation of the road scenery. They go straight to duanhun slope. Xia Yuanqiu brings Han Niang into the jade bracelet for the time being. She and Zhu Yan jump down duanhun slope. Behind them, the green dragon and the Golden Phoenix spread their wings and fall down like mortals.


    Maybe the blood strength is even stronger than before, or maybe because of the blood amulet planted on their bodies, they fell to the ground smoothly, and there was no scene of their souls leaving the body last time.


    The ground is still full of corpses and stinks, just like the situation when they left here.


    Xia Yuanqiu calls out Han Niang and asks her to lead the way.


    Han Niang closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes could see through Yin and Yang. In her eyes, the way of Yang is naturally different from what ordinary people see.


    She ordered two drops of blood on their eyelids and said, "within three hours, you can also see the ghosts of the underworld. After three hours, you need to re point the blood, otherwise you will recover your Yang eyes."


    After wiping the blood, a dark hole appeared in front of them.


    The three people jumped into the cave one after another. The dark looking hole outside was very bright after they entered. Maybe it was caused by the green ghost fire jumping in the air.


    It is impossible for the three living people to enter the ghost cave of the Yin valley without disturbing the evil spirits in the Yin valley. Before they have finished the deep cave, several elegant ghosts appear in front of them.


    The reason why it is elegant is that it is really elegant. They are all floating out.


    "Oh - I say it smells so good. It''s alive!"


    "Well - I''ve smelled it, too. How long has it been since I''ve tasted a living person?"


    Xia Yuanqiu could almost hear the voices of these ghosts licking their tongues and swallowing their saliva. Looking at their pale faces and dark circles of eyes, she kept muttering in her heart. Why do some ghosts look so good-looking, and some of them just look like this? Why can''t people look directly at them?


    Han Niang seemed to see Xia Yuanqiu''s doubts, and she said with a smile: "the so-called phase is born in the heart, so are people and ghosts. The heart has evil thoughts. The ghost phase is extremely vicious, the heart has evil thoughts, and the ghost phase is evil and terrifying. These ghosts have resentment in their heart, so they have such resentment on their faces."


    Xu is because Han Niang is too right. After hearing this, the ghosts are puzzled: "who are you? Why are you not afraid to see us? "


    Han Niang said with a smile: "people who have done bad things need to be afraid of ghosts. I haven''t done bad things. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "If you don''t go along the good Yangjian Road, you will break into the land of ghosts. Now that you are here, you don''t want to go out alive." A devil habitually showed a ferocious expression and put his tongue out more than a foot long, with blood flowing from the tip of his tongue.


    Xia Yuanqiu hurriedly don''t open his eyes, no longer look at him.


    The ghost said with a smile, "what''s up? Do you know what I''m afraid of? "


    Xia Yuanqiu covered his mouth and said, "I''m afraid. The key is disgust. I''m afraid that after seeing you like this, I won''t want to eat again for three months. It''s disgusting. Brother, could you please speak normally?"


    That ghost is a Leng at first, then obediently retracted tongue, don''t understand a way: "you unexpectedly don''t fear?"? When the girl''s family saw me like this, they all screamed, cried and fled for their lives? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Zhu Yan white that silly ghost one eye, no good airway: "ordinary girl home will come to this ghost place?"? Don''t talk nonsense. Go to your valley master and say that the friends of the Yang world want to see him. "


    Zhu Yan''s innate noble bearing, whether in the sun or in the valley of Yin, is easy to eat. After all, even if this fool is not a human, he has been a human. He knows what kind of people are easy to provoke and what kind of people are not easy to provoke. Obviously, these people are not easy to provoke.


    Three silly ghosts exchanged glances with each other. One of them said, "no matter who they are, since they have called to see our valley master, we have the obligation to inform him. Otherwise, when the valley master blames them, who can bear it?"


    The other two goons quickly agreed: "what they said is what they said!"


    The silly ghost who picked up the topic said, "you two stay here. Don''t let them rush. I''ll give you a notice and come right away."


    Two silly ghosts answered one after another until the ghost of the other one disappeared. Then they said, "what''s the look? It''s because he''s the follower of the master of the underworld!"


    Another silly ghost sighed: "if you have the ability, you can be a valet. Do you think the valet of the master of the secret department is so easy to do?"


    The silly ghost said: "it''s also true. As for the temper of the Lord of the underworld, it''s better to stay away from him if we are angry with the valley master


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head secretly. It turns out that not only the interpersonal relationship in the world is complex, but also the relationship between ghosts is not so simple in this Yin valley.


    Han Niang said to the two silly ghosts who murmured to herself: "Hello - you are so nice. Why do you want to stay in such a place? Isn''t it good to be a new man after reincarnation? "


    The two idiots looked up at Han Niang as if they were idiots and said, "reincarnation? It''s very easy for you to say that people like us who committed crimes before they died have to go to hell, go to the sword mountain, go to the oil pot, never live beyond the limit, and still want to carry the baby again? Are you dreaming? "


    Han Niang shook her head: "who told you all this? Who said that if you commit a crime in the world, you will surely go to the hell of 18 levels and never live beyond your life? "


    The two silly ghosts said: "naturally, the Lord Yin told us that he knows astronomy and geography. There is nothing in the world that he doesn''t know. He said that we can live forever and live freely only if we stay in the valley of Yin. If we go to the hell, we will never live beyond ourselves. We will be imprisoned in the hell of the 18th floor for generations."


    Han Niang sighed: "you two are really stupid. Do you believe this kind of nonsense? Even if you make a big mistake in the world, you really have to be punished in the underworld, but you won''t be able to live forever. Unless you hurt countless people in your previous life, even if you are restless, you will only be imprisoned in the hell on the 17th floor of the underworld for 7749 years. How can you never live forever? The prison in the underworld is already full of ghosts. "


    Two silly ghosts silly eyes: "what you say is true?"


    Han Niang nodded and said, "what''s the point of cheating you? Is it half good for me? "


    After thinking about it, the two fools really didn''t get half of the benefits. The fool said, "we just did some petty mistakes in our previous lives, and it''s not a cruel thing. In this way, we won''t be sent to hell at all?"


    Han Niang nodded with certainty: "no, you will be locked up for three or two days, and then you will be divided into reincarnation, reincarnation, or being a human being or a beast. It all depends on the virtue and resentment you accumulated in your last life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Two silly ghosts realized later that they were cheated by the Lord of the Yin Department. They cheated them into the Yin Valley and willingly did the ghost errands in the Yin Valley, giving up the good chance of reincarnation.


    Zhu Yan looks at two silly ghosts and shakes his head. He has no choice but to sigh: "you two are really stupid. You can believe all kinds of lies. It''s not this way to enter the brain."


    Xia Yuanqiu also couldn''t help saying: "even if it''s reincarnation, it''s better than the ghost?"


    At this time, the two silly ghosts even regret their intestines. They hate how they are so stupid that they can''t even hear the truth.


    Looking at the poor appearance of the two silly ghosts, Han Niang sighed and said, "how long have you been brought to this Yin Valley?"


    The silly ghost said: "we were brothers. Three years ago, when we were stealing, we were found and chased to the duanhun slope. Somehow, we suddenly died. When we woke up, we fell down the duanhun slope by mistake and died. At that time, we saw a ghost messenger. We wanted to go to the underworld with the ghost messenger. At this time, the Lord of the secret service suddenly appeared in front of us He said that after the devil catches us, he will let us go to the oil pot. We are very afraid of the evil deeds of the Yang, so we follow him into the Yin valley. "


    Han Niang said: "it''s been three years, and you''re lucky to meet us today."


    That silly ghost asked: "how to say this?"


    Han Niang said, "if you say you saw the ghost messengers when you died, it proves that your life is over. When it''s time to die, the ghost messengers will come to lead you into the hell. It also proves that there are two names of you in the book of ghost messengers. As far as I know, the book of ghost messengers will be changed every seven years, that is to say, your name will be changed The name can exist in the book of soul introduction for seven years. As long as you appear in front of the ghost messengers within seven years, they will still take you back to the underworld according to the rules, and you still have the chance to reincarnate. "


    The two silly ghosts were overjoyed at first, and then showed their embarrassment. They said, "this Yin Valley is not as simple as you think. We can''t get out at all. We can''t talk about the ghost difference, and the ghost difference won''t come to this Yin valley. We have no chance to escape from heaven."


    Han Niang said: "since we are in the valley of Yin, it''s your chance. Wait for it. You should be alert yourself. Don''t miss the opportunity. Otherwise, no one can help you."


    Two silly ghosts toward them a thousand thanks, almost did not kneel in front of them kowtow Thanksgiving.


    There is an induction between ghosts. They feel that another ghost has already drifted close. They hurriedly retreat a few feet away, putting on an appearance of true disdain.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others secretly laugh. They are not so stupid as to be beyond cure.


    "Hello - you, come with me!" When the evil ghost came, he yelled at Xia Yuanqiu and others.


    Seeing this, the two silly ghosts felt sorry and said to the evil ghost, "aren''t they friends of the valley master? You''re so impolite, aren''t you afraid of the valley master''s unhappiness? "


    That evil spirit white two silly ghosts one eye, have no good way: "say you are stupid, you are really not smart, what character is the valley Lord, can he have friends in the world?"? What kind of people are qualified to be friends with our valley master? It''s so mindless. "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighs secretly that flattery is really a skill, which is not something everyone can learn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    It''s no wonder that he can be the valet of the master of the underworld department. It''s hard for ordinary people and ghosts to catch up with him just by flattering.


    Two silly ghosts look slightly Leng, don''t understand a way: "since isn''t the friend of Valley Lord, that valley lord why want to see them?"


    The ghost shrugged and said, "how do I know? Maybe the valley master is too boring! "


    As they talked, they had already passed the deep valley road and came to a wider stone path. Xia Yuanqiu and others had also passed this road before, but that was because they were soul bodies and floated directly. Now, it''s really a kind of torture enjoyment to walk on the uneven stone road with their feet...


    At the end of Shizi Road, there is a lake. The cold air diffuses from the lake to the outside. It is strange that the lake water with such low temperature has not frozen. Moreover, in this valley, the lake water is so clear that I can see white fish swimming in it.


    In the middle of the blue lake, there is a small house made of jade carving. The house is very small, but it gives people a feeling of infinite space inside, just like the small wooden house in the space of jade bracelets in summer and autumn.


    Things that can exist in Yin valley are not ordinary products.


    The devil pointed to the jade room in the center of the lake and said, "the valley master is in it. Go in yourself."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the lake surface of qingbolin. There was nothing on it, so he said, "without a boat, how can we get there?"


    The evil spirit shrugged: "I can''t manage this. We are not human beings. We don''t need boats. In this valley, we can''t have boats. If you can''t even go to the middle of the lake, why do you need to see the valley master?"


    The evil spirit put down his words and left. Seeing this, the two silly ghosts whispered: "this lake can''t drown people. You just go up, and your shoes won''t get wet."


    The two silly ghosts left in a hurry, leaving Xia Yuanqiu and others looking at each other.


    "Is what they say true?" asked Xia Yuanqiu


    Han Niang looked at the blue water in front of her eyes and said in a light voice: "it seems that my guess is true."


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "what guess?"


    Han Niang looked at the jade building in the middle of the lake and said in a low voice, "it''s said that Mingjun has many treasures. Among them, there are jade building and cold pool. Living in the jade building, you can get twice the result with half the effort. If you rest on the cold pool, your face will not change year by year."


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, he said, "so, the master of Yin Valley is really the son of Ming king?"


    Han Niang nodded: "it seems that this is right. I''m afraid we are going to have more bad luck than good."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not necessarily. Since he is willing to see us, it proves that he is not a devil who only knows how to kill. He is also emotional and curious. As long as he is not a devil who only knows how to kill, we still have a chance."


    Han Niang sighed: "maybe, anyway, we have come to this stage. There is no reason or excuse for us to retreat. Let''s go and meet the Yin Valley master."


    Xia Yuanqiu knows Han Niang''s heart. Han Niang is not afraid of life and death, but she is not alone. She is still the mother of a five-year-old child. She will be afraid of death, which is very normal, because she doesn''t want her daughter to lose her mother after losing her father and become a real orphan. She will be left out in the cold and grow up in solitude.


    Xia Yuanqiu took Han Niang''s hand and solemnly said, "no matter what, I won''t let you have something to do. I won''t let Huanyan lose her mother. I will never believe us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Han Niang nodded and was deeply moved. In the past, she had been protecting others, her family and her loved ones. For this reason, she was willing to give everything, even her life.


    But today, she felt the feeling of being protected. It''s wonderful. It''s the taste of being protected. She''s at ease.


    Zhu Yan protects the two women behind him, and steps on the cold pool of blue water first. If he steps on it, as the fool said, it''s like stepping on a mirror. His shoes and socks don''t touch half a drop of water, and the water is calm without any waves.


    He turned back and waved to Xia Yuanqiu and Han Niang: "come on, it''s OK."


    It''s all right, but it''s a little cold. Fortunately, the three human bodies are different from ordinary people. One has the blood of a green dragon, and the fire is very heavy. One has just been reborn, and the other has a very heavy Yin Qi. They are not afraid of the cold. Although the water is cold, it can''t freeze them.


    Step by step through the cold pool of clear water, and before arriving at the carved jade building, the jade building was very small in the distance, but when it was near, it became a high gate and wide courtyard. Is it really that they have become smaller or that the jade building has become larger.


    Before the jade building, there was a ghost servant standing in front of it. Seeing three people coming, he quickly stopped it and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhu Yan said: "we are friends of the valley master. We are invited by the valley master to have a talk."


    The ghost servant turned to look at another ghost servant who didn''t move. The ghost servant nodded to him quietly.


    "So, please come in," said the ghost servant Then she turned and walked in, motioning for the three to follow her.


    Han Niang''s face changed slightly as he passed by the ghost servant standing at the door. When the ghost servant saw Han Niang''s face clearly, his expression also changed slightly, but he didn''t say much. He just watched them go away.


    Xia Yuanqiu deliberately slowed down, walked side by side with Han Niang behind him, and asked in a low voice, "do you know the ghost just now?"


    Han Niang looked at the ghost servant in front of her and said in a low voice, "it seems to be one of my younger martial sisters."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "your younger martial sister? So she also has Yin and Yang eyes? "


    Han Niang nodded: "that''s right. The minimum requirement for a person who can study art in the valley of forgetting Sichuan is to have a good command of yin and Yang, otherwise he will not be able to join the school."


    Xia Yuanqiu said strangely, "then how can she appear in Yin Valley? Is she dead? "


    Han Niang shook her head: "when she left the valley, she threatened to marry her favorite man. For that man, she could sacrifice everything. After she left, I never saw her again and never heard from her."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "in this way, she must have had an accident after she left the valley of forgetting Sichuan."


    Han Niang sighed: "the fate of our sisters is the same. It seems that the curse has come true."


    Xia Yuanqiu would like to ask, what kind of curse is it that makes a woman with such a magical life experience have such a miserable fate, but at this time they have reached their destination, so she can''t ask any more.


    In the jade building, both the ground and the corridor are carved out of jade. Each piece is exquisite and perfect. It seems that all things are made by nature, not by magic.


    The ghost servant led them to a room. At the end of the room, there was a jade platform. On the top of the jade platform, there was a jade seat. On both sides of the jade platform, there was a jade bridge standing still, and there was the sound of running water.


    It seems that except that everything inside is carved out of jade, the layout of the palace is the same as that of the golden palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    On the jade seat, there was no human shadow. In the whole jade hall, there was no ghost shadow except the ghost servant who led them.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "your valley master''s way of hospitality is to let the guests wait?"


    The ghost servant took a look at Xia Yuanqiu. He was not surprised by Xia Yuanqiu''s beauty or awed by Xia Yuanqiu''s cool and domineering temperament. He just glanced at her and said, "the valley master will come when he wants to see you. If he doesn''t come, he doesn''t want to see you."


    Xia Yuanqiu wanted to ask again, but the ghost servant no longer cared about people, turned and floated out of the jade hall.


    Han Niang reached out and patted the back of Xia Yuanqiu''s hand. She said with a smile, "since you''re here, why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I''m worried."


    How can Han Niang not understand Xia Yuanqiu''s mood? After all, it''s normal for her to be unstable in such a ghost place.


    Holding Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, Zhu Yan said in a low voice: "I am everything!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s mood slightly calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m not calm enough. I''m laughing."


    "It seems that someone is waiting impatiently for me!" A dull voice like thunder sounded in the air of the jade hall, as if by the ear, and as if in the sky, unreal and real existence.


    Three people look up, but only heard the voice, no one.


    Zhu Yan clenched his fists involuntarily, looked around warily, and said: "since the valley master has come, why don''t you show up?"


    "I''ve been there all the time, but you mortals can''t see me!"


    When Han Niang closed her eyes and opened them again, her eyes were black and white. She showed the limit of yin and Yang eyes to the highest. Finally, in the void, she saw a figure, a great figure. She could only see its shape, but could not see his face.


    "You can see me. I''m good!"


    Han Niang said: "I''m flattered by the valley master. Han Niang is just a small skill in front of the valley master. We are all ordinary people. Why should the valley master make me blind? If you show up, you may not lose anything to the valley master."


    The dull voice suddenly gave out a burst of high pitched Laughter: "ha ha ha, good, good mouth, I want to see, you are suffering today, what do you want to do."


    A thick black figure gradually appeared in the air. The man had a huge body and a beautiful face. His black hair was naturally curly, and his eyebrows and tail flew into his temples. His handsome eyes were full of evil.


    He is like the God above, overlooking all living beings in the earth. In his eyes, all living beings are as pitiful as ants.


    If the most handsome man Xia Yuanqiu has ever seen in this world is Zhu Yan, the second one in the row must be the dark and evil man in front of him. Although he is full of evil, his beauty is not affected at all.


    Zhu Yan asked in a deep voice, "are you the valley master of the Yin Valley?"


    That man picks eyebrow way: "you can call this Zun for Yin Jun."


    Zhu Yan also said: "dare to ask Yin Jun, if he has boundless magic power, he can do whatever he wants in the world, regardless of the three realms of Dharma, and only act according to his mood?"


    Yin Jun''s lips were slightly crooked, his eyes were not smiling, and he said in a light voice: "those who have boundless mana naturally have to abide by the three realms of Dharma, but it depends on who is the one who has boundless mana, whether he is willing or not, whether he is happy to abide by the Dharma."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "Dharma is Dharma. Is there any one who is willing to abide by it? If everyone is not willing to abide by it, will the three realms not be in chaos?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Yin Jun snorted: "what about the chaos in the three realms? Only you mediocre people will care. Those who are in high positions will only care whether their positions can be kept for thousands of years. Who cares about the life and death of mediocre people? What about chaos? After the chaos, we can only show the ability of the high-ranking people, and you mediocre people will believe in them more. Am I right


    Zhu Yan was refuted by him, but he was speechless. What he said seemed to be unreasonable, but when he chewed it carefully, he found that it seemed to be emotion in reason, and the people''s livelihood was like this!


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that Zhu Yan had nothing to say, he said, "I think Yin Jun already knows why we came here?"


    Yin Jun shrugged: "you look up to me too much. I''m just the king of Yin Valley, not the king of the underworld or heaven. I know who you are and what you want to do. I don''t have such great ability."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "don''t you have such great ability? I think you have great ability. You can make 300000 people become ghosts when you wave. Isn''t that great enough? "


    As soon as Yin Jun''s face changed, he stood up and frowned: "what do you say? What makes 300000 people not human or ghost? "


    His reaction confused all the three people present. Is it not him who did this evil thing?


    See three people silly Leng don''t speak, Yin Jun this just again way: "quick say clear, exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    See Yin Jun this appearance, seem to really know nothing, otherwise, with his means and position, he doesn''t have to pretend not to know.


    Xia Yuanqiu put all the things about yeheng on the tray, and told the story about the death of Mo Ming, the young clan leader of Yunfu. He heard that Yin Jun''s face was more and more ugly.


    He patted the armrest beside the jade seat and said angrily, "Damn, you have done many evil things under the name of me. What kind of situation do you want to put me in?"


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw his angry face, he didn''t seem to be cheating, but he quickly asked, "what does Yin Jun mean is that someone is doing evil in the outside world in your name?"


    Yin Jun hears the distrust in Xia Yuanqiu''s words, and immediately hums: "isn''t it obvious? If this is what I did, can you still stand here and talk? I''m going to kill you. It''s as simple as killing an ant. Do you want to have a try? "


    When Yin Jun spoke, he was very fierce, but in his eyes, he didn''t have any murderous spirit.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Yin Jun is joking. We are all ordinary people. Of course, it''s best to live. Who will have nothing to die for?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Yin Jun''s face and said, "but don''t blame us for being suspicious. With your ability, there should be no one more powerful than you in this Yin valley. But why can that person do evil in your name and you don''t know it? It seems unreasonable."


    Yin Jun didn''t want to talk about it at first, but the three people in front of him were looking at him with six eyes. He sighed and said, "it''s OK to tell you that I''ve been closed for ten years. I left the pass the day before yesterday. I was going to go out of the valley today. When I went out, I heard the maid tell me that an old friend had come to see me. I just wanted to see who my old friend was."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "so, is it really not you who do evil and make trouble?"


    Yin Jun nodded: "it''s really not me, it''s a stand in for me. After ten years of being shut down, there was no one in the Yin Valley to take care of. Then he separated a force from his body, turned the form into reality, and ordered him to sit in the Yin Valley for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Zhu Yan said: "as a result, in your name, he did many evil things in the Yin Valley and committed heinous crimes. Only because of your special identity, he didn''t pierce the sky. Instead, he became more and more courageous. He was instigated by a wild fox spirit to make 300000 people become monsters without human beings and ghosts. He even went to Qinglong city to take people''s lives and imprison their souls in the valley."


    Yin Jun''s face is very ugly. Although he didn''t do it by himself, it was also a power in his body, which happened to be the most evil power in his body. The evil power lived in the valley of yin and was bewitched by villains. Then he went astray and made a terrible mistake.


    Han Niang asked: "since this matter is not done by Yin Jun, and Yin Jun, you already know this matter, I don''t know what you plan to do with Yin Jun?"


    Yin Jun looked up at the three people and asked, "where are the 300000 people now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised the jade bracelet in his hand and said, "in my jade bracelet space, does Yin Jun want to restore it for them?"


    Yin Jun nodded: "since the wrong thing has been done, we should try our best to make up for it and help them restore it. It''s just -"


    Zhu Yan asked: "what is it?"


    Yin Jun said: "but if I help them restore with the Dharma, it will consume a lot of energy. In a short time, I will lose mana temporarily and become an ordinary person. During this period, anyone can kill me."


    Zhu Yan said: "Yin Jun, please don''t worry. With us, we will protect you and keep you safe until your mana is restored."


    Yin Jun looked at the three for a long time, and finally nodded: "I hope you can do what you say."


    Before casting the spell, Yin Jun searched the whole Yin valley. As expected, he did not find the place of the villain. Even the Yin division disappeared. The whole Yin valley was just like ten years ago, but there were many more evil spirits.


    Yin Jun takes the initiative to call in the ghost messengers and asks them to take away all the ghosts and ghosts in Gu Zhong''s list. The ghosts and ghosts who are not recorded in the list choose to leave or stay according to their wishes.


    Before they leave Yin Valley, they find Han Niang, say goodbye to her and tell her a secret.


    They said that there was a secret in the valley of Yin. It was because of this secret that the wild fox spirit seized the handle of the false Yin Jun and forced him to do harm on the battlefield.


    Because the two fools are unpopular, and they don''t delegate important things to them. What they know is very limited. They only know that the valley master has a big secret, but they don''t know what it is.


    As far as Yin Jun is concerned, what the two fools said is credible, but useless.


    In the fire cell, he found Yun xiangtian. He was suffering from the fire. He was as strong as he was. He was also tortured by the fire. He looked good and haggard.


    Seeing that Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu came to save him, he was very happy: "I knew you would come to save me. Thank you for not giving up on me."


    Zhu Yan shakes his head, looks at the pale and haggard cloud, and sighs: "where does big brother say, we will not give up any hope to save you back, just like you do for the people of Qinglong City regardless of your own life and death, you can do it, we can do it."


    Untie the soul chain of Yun xiangtian. Yun xiangtian finds a man in black standing behind Zhu Yan.


    Cloud to the sky body shape a shock, the body quickly back away, surprised: "Yin Jun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Yin Jun said lazily: "it seems that you have met him."


    Yun frowned at the sky and felt that the Yin Jun in front of him was different from the Yin Jun he had seen. His voice was different, his temperament was different, and even his expression was different.


    The Yin king he had seen was insidious, vicious, arrogant and evil. His whole body was cold. When he spoke, he looked at people in his eyes, just like an eagle looking at its prey. It was very uncomfortable.


    Although the Yin Jun in front of him looks the same, his eyes are two people. The Yin Jun in front of him is still domineering, but there is no evil in his eyes.


    "You are not the Yin King I have met. Who are you? Who is he? " Cloud to the sky can''t wait to ask.


    Yin Jun said: "now is not the time to say these, you go back to ask your friends." Yin Jun waved to the sky towards the cloud, and the body of the cloud flew up involuntarily. No matter how he struggled in the air, it didn''t help. After a period of dizziness, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight from the door.


    His wife, who had been guarding him all the time, was startled. Then she rushed forward and grabbed his hand and cried, "is Xiang Tian you? Xiang Tian, are you back? "


    Yun xiangtian holds his wife''s hand and looks at his wife''s haggard face. He has endless pity in his heart: "it''s me. I''ve come back to life again."


    The couple hugged each other tightly, and the silence was better than a thousand words.


    After a long time, they let go of each other. Cloud looked at the empty hall and frowned, "are you alone?"


    Yao Yu nodded: "just me."


    "Where''s Xiang Xue? Where''s my mother? "


    Yao Yu sighed: "they are busy trying to find out who will take over the head of the young clan. They also need to use the strength of the whole clan to deal with their royal highness and princess."


    Cloud to day a palm that door plank to clap broken, angry way: "mischievous, simply mischievous."


    Yao Yu stroked Yun xiangtian''s chest and said anxiously, "don''t worry. Things haven''t got out of hand yet. You just wake up. Don''t worry too much."


    The cloud waved to the sky and said, "I''m ok. I''m fine."


    It seems that someone heard Yao Yu''s previous cry and laughter, and a servant came to explore. At a glance, he saw Yun xiangtian, who was sitting in front of the coffin and talking with the young lady. He was so scared that he rolled his eyes and fell down.


    Another person heard the news and came to check it. He saw Yun xiangtian standing in the mourning hall alive. He was so scared that he threw his lanterns on the ground and yelled, "what the hell are you doing?".


    The movement of the hall was so loud that many people were awakened. Soon more than a dozen brave servants came to light the lamp.


    Yao Yu was afraid that everyone would be frightened again, so he said, "the little clan leader is not dead. You don''t have to make a fuss."


    That''s right. It looks like a living person. But the head of Shao clan was dead before, and many people have seen him. Now the head of Shao clan is still wearing a shroud, and it''s in the middle of the night. How frightening it is.


    But since the young lady had made a speech, they were afraid again, and they didn''t dare to shout. They only looked at the young patriarch from a distance, and they didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Cloud pulls the white silk in front of the Lingtang to the sky and says in a high voice: "I''ve fainted for a few days. Don''t be afraid. Go back and have a rest. I''ll withdraw the Lingtang tomorrow morning. It''s clean."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t wait for it. They quickly backed down to the corner, gasped for breath and ran away.


    Recently in the Save Draft ha, in a few days there will be a big explosion, will update super many Oh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Yao Yu saw that people looked like this. He was afraid that the clouds were not comfortable in his heart. He quickly comforted him: "to the sky, it''s reasonable for them to be afraid. Don''t mind."


    Cloud waved his hand to the sky: "I have nothing to do with them. You are not afraid of me. I am very happy." Yun xiangtian has never been a lover of children and women. He devoted himself to the affairs of the cloud family and paid little attention to his wife''s feelings. This time he was in great trouble. He knew how much his wife felt for him. His respect for his wife at the beginning gradually gave birth to the affection of husband and wife. Looking at his wife, his eyes became more and more different. Yao Yu blushed and said shyly, "what do you think I do like this?"


    Cloud smile to the sky will she into the arms, music: "busy all day, already can''t remember how long didn''t see you carefully, you are still as before, dignified and beautiful."


    Yao Yu''s face became more and more red. Unexpectedly, her husband, who had always been rigid, would suddenly say such kind of love words to her, which made her not know how to deal with herself. She only lowered her head and buried it in her husband''s chest. Her eyes were red and her heart was like honey.


    Since the couple got married, when they had this kind of warm affection, Yun xiangtian suddenly felt that it was also very good to hug his wife Wen Cun occasionally and talk about being considerate.


    As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When they are in great trouble, they fly separately.


    Yun xiangtian is very lucky. His wife didn''t abandon him when the disaster came. Instead, she stayed by his side and looked forward to his rebirth.


    At the beginning of dawn, Xia Yuanqiu and others returned to Yunfu, with whom came Yin Jun.


    Yin Jun, after all, is not a ghost. He has the same physical body as ordinary people, but because of the particularity of his blood, he is born different. He understands Yin and Yang, understands different skills, and has been practicing for thousands of years. His skills have been greatly improved, and he is not necessarily inferior to others.


    In return, Yin Jun can walk in the daytime. He has the same reflection as human beings. He speaks and eats like human beings.


    He can also turn into a dark wind at night. He can do ghost work and eat ghost food for thousands of miles in a flash, which is no different from ghosts.


    This is his character. His father is the king of the underworld, and his mother is an ordinary woman. Therefore, his dual character of being the owner of the underworld and the ghost of the underworld is his weakness and strength.


    Cloud to the sky will all people to his living in the courtyard, is still that partial courtyard hall, send back a lot of people in the courtyard, cloud to the sky this just toward Zhu Yan asked: "Yan younger brother, how did you bring him?"


    Zhu Yan said: "Brother Yun, to tell you the truth, Yuanqiu and I have another thing to do when we go back to Qinglong city."


    Cloud to the sky see Zhu Yan brow close, mood also follow nervous up: "Oh? Is there anything else urgent to do? "


    Zhu Yan took a look at Yin Jun, saw Yin Jun''s tacit consent, and then said: "you know, there is another Yin Jun in Yin valley. That fake Yin Jun, in the name of Yin Jun, has committed many evils here in recent years, not to mention that three months ago, he was provoked by the wild fox spirit to go to the border area of the northern underworld. With the method of Tongtian, he turned all the 300000 troops into monsters overnight and killed them in the daytime It''s human. It''s a ghost at night. It''s half Yin and half Yang


    The cloud jumps to the sky and asks, "all the 300000 troops have become monsters that are neither human nor ghost?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, marshal yeheng really has no other way, regardless of the northern Ming emperor''s obstruction, with 300000 troops into the territory of our country, garrison in the imperial capital before, forced me and Yuanqiu out to meet, appeal to me two people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    The cloud looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist and said, "so, the 300000 troops of the northern underworld are now in the space jade bracelets of younger brothers and sisters?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s all here. I''ve eaten almost all the dry food. My chickens, ducks and vegetables are almost eaten up by them. If we don''t solve this problem again, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Han Niang said: "Yin Jun knows this matter is very important, so after discussing with us, he decided to cast a spell to restore the body for 300000 troops. But after he cast a spell, he will feel empty for a while. During this period of time, he will become an ordinary person and need our protection. You are also the most important person in Qinglong city. At that time, you will have to rely on you more."


    Cloud waved his hand to the sky and said with a smile, "what is this? Even if you accompany me with the power of the whole cloud family, you won''t let Yin Jun miss anything. I admire Yin Jun for his righteousness." Although Yun xiangtian is not a man of practice, he also knows the importance of cultivation for people of practice. In order to save 300000 people, Yin Jun resolutely gambles on all his cultivation. This is a righteous move, and he admires his five body devotion to the earth.


    Yin Jun''s mood seems to be exaggerated by Yun xiangtian''s Haoyi. He said with a smile: "ten years ago, when I was traveling in the world, I heard about the reputation of the young clan leader of Yun nationality. Today, I see that he is indeed a hero of Haoyi. It''s my honor to make friends with you."


    At this point, the hearts of all the people are burning a flame, for the chivalrous meeting, but also for the gathering of fate, Xia Yuanqiu took out her wine sealed in the space ring, and all the people raised their glasses to drink. Although they are not old friends, they have a kind of friendship known in previous lives.


    This bowl of wine is like a memory of friendship sublimation, more like a feat of unknown future.


    After three bowls of wine, everyone is intoxicated. Han Niang is probably the most sober of all. Looking at the dim eyed Yin Jun, she suddenly has a kind of thought and blurts out: "why didn''t the fake Yin Jun commit crimes early or late? He has to wait until you are about to go out of the pass to commit such evil things. He clearly has the ability to annihilate 300000 troops and change all the souls of those people Why didn''t he do that? It seems that they are waiting for someone to save them. "


    Yin Jun, who was about to drink the wine bowl, stopped. His smiling face gradually developed a dignified color. He slowly put down the wine bowl, his face was as gloomy as water, and didn''t say a word.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s three points of intoxication had disappeared in an instant. She thought a little and said: "it seems that this is a bureau, a Bureau specially set for Yin Jun."


    Zhu Yan also put down the wine bowl, not without worry looking at the Yin Jun way: "is he this fake, want to replace you, become the real Yin Jun?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "it''s very possible. If so, the false Yin king is too insidious."


    Yin Jun suddenly put out a cool smile and sighed: "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. This can be widely used in the three realms, not only in the human world."


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and doubted: "but he was transformed by you. If you have something to do, can he be spared? To harm you is to harm him? "


    Yin Jun shook his head: "you don''t know. Ten years ago, when he was first formed, maybe he would be restrained by me. I gave birth to others, and I killed them. But now it''s different. After ten years of cultivation, he has cultivated entity. In addition to a trace of spiritual power, he and I are completely two entities, not linked with each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "What good is it for him to do so?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Yin Jun sighed. There was a little more sadness in his flying eyes. After a long silence, he said slowly: "you know, I am the son of Ming Jun. no, I should say I am an illegitimate child, or an alien blood that is not allowed by the law of heaven and earth. Since I was a child, I have been banished by the underworld, where there are so many evil spirits. I am good It was easy for me to survive. Lord Ming secretly saw me several times and was quite satisfied with me. He allowed me to practice and gave me some help. Because of this, I didn''t go astray. After I got out of the state of three indifference, I came to the world. While practicing and traveling, my temperament gradually became more like human beings. Lord Ming didn''t have too much objection to this, but still only in secret You give me some help in practice. Because of this, there are many immortals in the three realms who know about my relationship with King Ming, but we all take into account the face of King Ming and have not made it clear. "


    "As we all know, King Ming has had countless children in his endless years, and I''m just one of them. It''s nothing. But who knows, it''s hard to predict. When he once fought with the emperor of heaven, he hurt the root. His health condition is getting worse day by day, and his position is in danger. He began to choose the right successor, but who knows Among his many sons and daughters, none of them is able to shoulder this heavy responsibility. They are not able to do so, but they think about this one. They fight against each other. The underworld is constantly worried about the outside world and suffering from the inside world. "


    "Later, the king of the underworld thought of me. He hoped that I could fulfill his wish to be king of the underworld, to lead the underworld, to eliminate external worries, and to solve internal strife."


    "But I was used to living in the world at that time, and had no interest in the throne of the underworld. In order to avoid his harassment, I entered the Yin Valley and closed up. Because of this, I created another Yin king."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yuanqiu had already guessed the follow-up development of the story. She said: "so, during your seclusion, King Ming found a fake Yin king and asked him to succeed him. He was very excited. But because of your existence, he could not agree. So, he set up this game. When you entered the game, he could easily kill you. From then on, in the three realms, he would die There is only one Yin king, and he will become the master of the underworld, and respect the three realms together with the emperor of heaven. "


    Yin Jun nodded: "yes, I guess the same as you."


    Zhu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "if you really want him to be the king of the underworld, who else can control him? Isn''t the three realms really going to be in chaos? "


    Yin Jun shook his head: "it''s not known if there is a great chaos. I guess if he ascends the throne of King Ming, my brothers will be poisoned by him."


    Han Niang nodded: "yes, with his mind, this kind of thing can certainly be done. What''s more, around him, there are sinister villains such as Yin Si. It''s only a matter of time before there are such people and there are rivers of blood."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since he set up this game, you will definitely enter this game. He is only in the dark, waiting for you to enter the game."


    Yin Jun nodded: "yes, he knows my heart, knows I know there is fraud, will also enter this game, he is too understanding me, will set this game."


    The cloud said to heaven: "in this case, we are not as good as he wants, let his thoughts become empty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The eyes of all the people gathered at Yin Jun, and Yin Jun shook his head with a bitter smile: "just because he knew me and knew that I would not allow 300000 people to become monsters without paying any attention, he set up this situation. He knew that I would certainly cast a spell for 300000 people, and after I cast a spell, I would not use soul food as he did. I would become an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken. He is light and easy You''ll kill me. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "although he tried his best to calculate everything, he didn''t. We will stand on your side, and we will protect you to the death. This is what he didn''t expect. I guess he ordered 300000 troops to become monsters and exhausted their mana. Although he used soul food to supplement them, he was still very weak. Otherwise, he could not let us be so light and weak Those who are easy to lift go in and out of the Yin valley without being controlled. "


    Yin Jun''s face is moving. He has been practicing for thousands of years. He has been indifferent to everything in the world. It seems that he has not experienced this kind of emotion for a long time. But today, when he meets them, the first and most exciting feeling comes back. He feels that he has become a person, not a body that only knows how to practice but has no soul.


    Yin Jun said: "no matter how he is now, he is different from you after all. He has enough mana to hurt you thousands of times. You really don''t have to risk for me. After all, it''s a matter of our underworld."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and solemnly said, "you may not know what my profession is, but I can tell you now that my profession is a doctor in both previous and present lives. I live to save people and die to save people. 300000 people have no way to ask for help and finally find us. This is not only a matter of the underworld, but also a matter of our world. As a member of the world, We have the responsibility and obligation to do it, just as you know you can avoid this disaster, but still choose the most dangerous road, which is the same reason. "


    Zhu Yan nodded and echoed: "Yuanqiu is right. We don''t like to make trouble, but we are never afraid of it. Since we find the door, we have no reason to avoid it. It''s not only your robbery, but also our robbery. Crossing the robbery is a necessary journey in life."


    The last trace of worry in Yin Jun''s heart also disappeared at this time. He said with a smile: "yes, since it''s a robbery, we''ll cross it. As long as we work together, is there any fate we can''t cross in this world?"


    Cloud to the sky also way: "since it''s a robbery, it''s easy to cross together, count me one."


    Han Niang said with a smile, "I''m the only one!"


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed, pure and calm smile.


    Now that we have decided to enter the game, we have to enter the game gracefully.


    Three hundred thousand troops can''t be released in Qinglong city. The little Qinglong city is too crowded to hold so many people.


    The 300000 troops, no matter where they are placed, are very conspicuous and have a huge goal. Only when they return to the place that originally belonged to them, will they not be so abrupt.


    Qinglong city is thousands of miles away from the northern underworld. Even if they ride a thousand li horse on their way, they will have to arrive in seven or eight days. But the food in the jade bracelet space is not enough to last seven or eight days. They must arrive at their destination in three days. Otherwise, the order in the space will be in chaos.


    Fortunately, in the eyes of Yin Jun, the seemingly unsolvable problems are not a matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    With the help of Yin Jun, they also experienced a scene that only appeared in their imagination. It was the first and last passion experience in their lives.


    At the border of Beiming Kingdom and Xiliang Kingdom, there should have been a large army stationed in the border area. The hundred Li army tent was empty, and the four fields were desolate and disordered. It can be seen that they left here in a hurry.


    Three hundred thousand people came out of the jade bracelet space one by one. The scene is really huge. Even Yin Jun, who is used to seeing treasures in the world, can''t help but glance at the jade bracelet in Xia Yuanqiu''s hands.


    Yin Jun pointed to the jade bracelet between Xia Yuanqiu''s wrists and said, "you are really good. Even my jade building may not be able to hold so many people."


    Xia Yuanqiu stroked the jade bracelet between his wrists and said with emotion, "it''s also a coincidence to get such artifact. I have to say that I''m very lucky."


    Yin Jun shook his head and said: "you are wrong. The artifact will not choose its master easily or casually. You are destined to be its master. Otherwise, even if you wait for thousands of years, it will not choose its master at will."


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and doubted: "I''m not the only one who has Phoenix pulse in this world. I can, and other people who have Phoenix pulse should also be able to."


    Yin Jun said with a smile: "you are wrong again. The artifact chooses its owner. It only chooses a specific person, not someone who has the same blood can become its master. It is not so."


    Xia Yuanqiu seemed to understand, and asked again, "do you mean that from the beginning, the owner of the jade bracelet space has been destined to be me?"


    Yin Jun nodded: "yes, you are the master of it. It can''t be changed. If you don''t appear, it will continue to wait until you appear."


    Xia Yuanqiu was even more suspicious and asked, "but how can it choose me alone? If I don''t appear in this world, won''t it never find its master? "


    Yin Jun said, "if you have this question, it means that you don''t know much about artifact. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Not only Xia Yuanqiu, but also Zhu Yanyun, Xiang Tian and Han Niang, can''t help coming forward.


    Yin Jun said in a light voice: "no matter how magical the artifact is, it is also an artifact. Although it is made by human beings, it is also made by artifact, which is essentially different from human beings. Since the artifact is made by human beings, the thought contained in the spirit of artifact is also instilled by the creator. To put it simply, the reason why it identifies you as the master is that the master who created it has set it for him Well, all it does is follow the will of the creator. Can you understand that


    Xia Yuanqiu is even more confused. She is not a person in this world. She came to this world by accident. How could the person who created the jade bracelet thousands of years ago know what will happen after thousands of years? How to set the jade bracelet and finally recognize her as the master? It was too unreasonable for her to understand.


    Seeing that she was more and more perplexed, Yin Jun replied: "some things you may not understand, but you have to believe that although there are a few things determined by heaven, not all of them are determined by heaven. The vast majority of things are created by human beings. The power of human beings is beyond your imagination at present. The strongest thing in the world is not the king of gods and ghosts. Sometimes the power of human beings can be stronger than everything, you know Is that right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu seems to have some understanding. She always thought that she would be here, and she would have a chance to live again. It was purely accidental, or it was because she had accumulated virtue and fortune in her previous life that she got the qualification to live again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    But now it seems that she is too naive. Some things are not as simple as she imagined. Maybe, she will appear here because someone is calling her and waiting for her. Who is this person?


    The 300000 troops have all come out of the jade bracelet space. They have returned to their hometown. Looking at everything they are familiar with, they think that they will soon become normal people and live a normal life. The atmosphere in the army is very high. There are cheers everywhere. It''s exciting to hear.


    Looking at these fresh lives, Yin Jun felt that his choice was right. Even if he paid a great price for it, it was worth it.


    At the time of casting, Yin Jun''s figure floated into the air, and his body seemed to be much taller and stronger. He had a faint smile on his handsome face. He thought that he had some evil eyes, but now he felt very kind.


    The black robe was flying behind him. The powerful mantra was released from his palm. The mantra enveloped the whole camp. Everyone was surrounded by the mantra. They could even see with their own eyes that the wisps of black Qi on their bodies were peeling out from their bodies.


    When the mantra is finished, Yin Jun''s body is like a broken kite, falling from the sky. Zhu Yan and Yun xiangtian have been paying attention to Yin Jun''s movement. They see that his face is getting paler and paler. When they cast the mantra, their body is from the final relaxation to the later tension, and even a slight tremble. They all see him and protect him nervously. When they see that he suddenly falls, they quickly soar into the air Rise, hold Yin Jun steadily.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushes forward and holds Yin Jun''s wrist pulse in one hand. However, he finds that Yin Jun''s pulse is almost nonexistent. When he probes into his neck and chest, he can feel that there is still a beating heart in his chest, and his neck pulse is also motionless.


    "How could that be?" Xia Yuanqiu can''t help muttering.


    Zhu Yan said: "he is Yin Jun, naturally different from us ordinary people. Let''s see if he is still alive?"


    Xia Yuanqiu listened to Yin Jun''s heartbeat carefully, and found that his heartbeat was normal except that he had no pulse. He also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "he''s still alive, but he''s too weak."


    Han Niang also looked at Yin Jun''s body and realized that he was not worried about his life, so she said to Xia Yuanqiu, "just as Yin Jun said before, he exhausted his energy by casting magic. At this time, he entered a short dormant state. When he wakes up, he will be the same as ordinary people for a long time. It''s no exaggeration to use his hands to describe it, Anyone can kill him easily. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the unconscious Yin Jun and solemnly said, "I won''t let anyone hurt him."


    Zhu Yan also said: "unless I step on my body, I will never allow anyone to do harm to him."


    Cloud to the sky also said: "I will pour the strength of my cloud family, protect his integrity!"


    When you come, you are in high spirits. When you leave, you are in a coma and nobody knows.


    Yeheng prepared some good foals for them. Although they could not travel thousands of miles a day, they were much faster than ordinary horses. They didn''t delay much at the boundary of Beiming. After that, they rushed back to Xiliang immediately.


    Yin Jun was placed in the jade bracelet space by Xia Yuanqiu, hoping to make use of the space and cut off the tracking of fake Yin Jun.


    Obviously, her idea is too naive. Although they are two entities, there is still a trace of connection between them in the soul. By this alone, fake Yin Jun can easily find them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Luoying town is the only way back to Qinglong city. When they arrived at LuoYing Town, it was just dusk. They went into the town and found a humble inn to rest. They planned to have a good night''s rest before they went on their way.


    After all, Yin Valley is Yin Jun''s base camp. They will take Yin Jun back to his base camp anyway. As for Yin Jun''s future plans, they will wait until he wakes up.


    All the plans seem to be perfect, but unfortunately, people are not as good as nature, and the plans can''t keep up with the changes.


    It was the summer solstice, and it was very hot to sleep at night without covering the quilt. But once the wind passed, people who had been asleep were awakened by the cold and got up in the middle of the night to look for quilts.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, who were just about to go to sleep, also felt the temperature drop suddenly, as if they had fallen into an ice hole from the crater. This is obviously not a normal phenomenon.


    Two people turn over and rise, one after another said the sound is not good, Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand to grasp Zhu Yan''s arm, blink of an eye two people then appear in the space.


    Sure enough, a shadow was walking towards the wooden house, and in the wooden house, Yin Jun was in a coma.


    Less than think about it, they plundered in front of the fake Yin Jun and stopped him.


    is as like as two peas. The only difference is that they had strong sense of murder and their bodies were full of tyranny and evil spirits.


    False Yin Jun lips slightly hook, pan out a trace of ridicule smile: "how dare you stop me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "this is my territory, please go out immediately!"


    Fake Yin Jun looks at Xia Yuanqiu''s pretty face with frost, and his smile is even stronger: "it''s OK to go out, but it''s not good for me to go out empty handed?"


    Fake Yin Jun looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes very explicit evil, Zhu Yan suddenly angry, waist sword immediately pulled out in the hand, horizontal sword in front, angry way: "since don''t want to go out empty handed, then ask my sword answer not to agree."


    False Yin Jun scornfully swept Zhu Yan one eye, cool voice way: "depend on you? Dare you challenge me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu gritted his teeth and said, "whether we dare or not depends on our heart. Whether we can or not depends on our behavior."


    False Yin Jun eyes Yin, thin lips light lift: "well, since you want to die so much, then I will complete you."


    Yin Jun''s body suddenly turns into a mass of black fog. The black fog rushes to Zhu Yan with unimaginable speed. Zhu Yan''s body retreats quickly. The long sword quickly cuts out many sword flowers in the air. With one hand, it is Xuantian nine swords. This is his unique skill, and it is also his most difficult skill.


    False Yin Jun entity into a fog, sword light and sword shadow has no influence on him, he easily broke through Zhu Yan''s sword net, see will attack into Zhu Yan''s body.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu''s wings spread gently, and her figure appeared in front of Zhu Yan''s body before blinking an eye. The moment the black fog hit her body, a colorful glow burst out, bouncing the black fog away.


    The black fog turned into human shape again, and the fake Yin Jun spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Xia Yuanqiu with venomous eyes and gritted his teeth: "what do you have on you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "naturally, there are things that you can''t get close to."


    Fake Yin Jun hates people saying that he is evil. In his own opinion, he is the son of Ming Jun, a noble existence with incomparable blood. He is called evil. In his opinion, it is a great shame and a great shame that he can''t accept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "What? I said that you are evil, and it just happened to poke your pain? " Xia Yuanqiu is usually kind to others. She always speaks gently and politely. But if she gets irritated, her tongue will be very poisonous.


    She sneered and continued to expose the scar of the fake Yin Jun: "you are anxious to kill Yin Jun, everyone knows that it is a fake, but you want to kill the real one instead? Do you think it''s a good match with you? Is the prince of the underworld the place you can imagine as a vicious and evil creature? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words are vicious, and his words emphasize the key of the fake Yin Jun. he hates the fact that he is a part of himself most. Although it is a fact, it is the fact that he tries to cover up.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other. The bottom of their eyes is a slight smile, and their palms turn slightly. A rune appears in the palms of both of them. This is the rune that Yin Jun drew with his own blood in the palms of the two people before casting the magic for the 300000 troops. Yin Jun said that if you want this Rune to play the most important role in the fake Yin Jun The only effect is to stimulate him, make his breath run disorderly, and greatly reduce his practice. Then, with the strength of four people, they can print the palm with blood amulet on his body, which can give him a head-on blow. Although it won''t hurt his life, it can make him unable to attack them again within a period of time.


    Yun xiangtian and Han Niang have been hiding in the jade bracelet space for a long time. They are in the wooden house at this time. They are closely watching the trend outside. When the time is ripe, they jump out and attack the fake Yin Jun head-on.


    The fake Yin Jun was very angry. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his backhand, and his body turned into a thick fog again. The fog was like a strong wind, and he swept towards Xia Yuanqiu quickly. Xia Yuanqiu didn''t avoid it. He flipped his palms lightly, and the blood prints between his palms were more and more bright red under the action of her vitality.


    When the thick fog of Yin Jun was about to collide with Xia Yuanqiu''s body, Xia Yuanqiu quickly put out his hand. When he came into contact with the black fog, the blood imprint between his palms immediately gave off a dazzling light. Just listening to a Zizi sound, the black fog turned into a fake Yin Jun''s figure again and stood straight in front of Xia Yuanqiu''s body, and Xia Yuanqiu''s hand was printed on his chest, the black outside Her clothes were corrupted by blood stains. She could clearly feel that the palm of her hand had come into contact with the skin and meat of the fake Yin Jun. the skin and meat was cold as ice and hard as stone, but under the palm of Xia Yuanqiu, she made a barbecue like Zizi sound.


    Zhu Yan also moves quickly, and the blood seal between his palms is printed on the back of the fake Yin Jun. the fake Yin Jun sends out a howl of pain. He is trying to fight back, but he feels the pain of soul eating and bone peeling again. Looking back, there are two more. They also use the hand with blood seal on his back, which makes him miserable. He can even feel it clearly The strength of his body is running away with the four palms with blood marks.


    The only blame is that he despises the enemy too much. What he should think of is how that man can not take the slightest precautions.


    He roared angrily and tried his best to shake the four hateful hands away. He was unable to fight any more. He quickly turned into a black fog and swept into the air. He tried his best to tear the space open, snatched the way out and disappeared.


    Under the roar of anger, the four suffered some internal injuries more or less, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, unable to pursue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Xia Yuanqiu gave Baoming Yuandan to all the people and said, "it''s not easy to force him away today. At least if you hurt him, you won''t come back in a short time."


    After a slow breath, Xia Yuanqiu asked Han Niang, "how is Yin Jun now? Are you awake


    Han Niang shook her head and sighed: "not yet. Not only did she not wake up, his body seemed to have changed."


    Zhu Yan asked anxiously, "what has changed?"


    Han Niang and Yun xiangtian look at each other. They all look gloomy. Yun xiangtian says, "go and have a look. You will understand naturally."


    The four quickly swept to the wooden house. In the back hall of the wooden house, it was originally a room with empty walls. Because Xing Ying had been recuperating in it before, the empty room was put into simple furniture such as bed and chair by Xia Yuanqiu, which was quite like a bedroom. Now Yin Jun is sleeping on the bed that Xing Ying had slept on before.


    As they approached the bed, they saw that Yin Jun, who was originally beautiful and magnificent, had turned into a ten-year-old child. He looked delicate and beautiful, and seemed to be calm in his sleep, just like all the children in the world, carefree.


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "this, this - how could this be? How did Yin Jun become a child? "


    Han Niang said: "you don''t know that the life span of the underworld is different from that of the human world. Since their mother was born, they have been practicing for thousands of years, but they are only children. Only those who have practiced for thousands of years can they become the real underworld, that is, adults in the mouth of human beings."


    "Because of the particularity of Yin Jun''s constitution, he has been an adult for thousands of years, but after all, he has the blood of Ming Jun in his body. After this disaster, the blood of Ming Jun in his body is stimulated. Therefore, before he is fully recovered, he will always live like a child in the world."


    As everyone spoke, Yin Jun''s appearance changed again, from a ten-year-old to a five or six-year-old...


    Zhu Yan looked at Yin Jun''s shrinking body, wanted to laugh and thought it was wrong. He bit his lips and said, "he won''t always get smaller, and finally he will become a baby, will he?"


    Han Niang actually wants to laugh. After all, it''s really funny that Yin Jun looks like this, but no one else laughs. It should be inappropriate for her to burst out laughing, so she has to work hard. After listening to Zhu Yan''s question, she suddenly sees Yin Jun crying and crying for milk. So she can''t help laughing again.


    She this smile, Zhu Yan also couldn''t help, also follow to laugh wildly voice.


    Cloud to the sky and Xia Yuanqiu also broke the Gong, four people smile as a group, is wiping tears, suddenly heard a childish voice burst from the air: "what are you laughing at?"


    The four of them raised their eyes to see Yin Jun one after another. They saw a little guy like jade carving staring at them. His black and white eyes were twinkling, very lovely and penetrating.


    Yin Jun, who used to be a big man, now looks like a three-year-old child. Fortunately, he didn''t become a baby just holding his life.


    Xia Yuanqiu sat on the bed, restrained his smile, stretched out his hand to gather Yin Jun''s broken hair, and said softly, "my sister will protect you in the future."


    Yin Jun blinked his big eyes and looked down at himself. Then he looked at Xia Yuanqiu in front of him and said, "are you my sister?"


    Obviously, what Yin Jun lost was not only his cultivation, but also his original body and memory in his brain.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded solemnly: "I''m your sister, this is your brother-in-law, this is Brother Yun, this is sister Han, remember?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Yin Jun blinked his eyes and asked, "why don''t I remember that I have a sister?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glared round his eyes and said, "what do you remember?"


    Yin Jun shook his head: "I don''t remember anything."


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s it. Because you don''t remember anything, you forget you and my sister. But my sister will never forget you. She will always protect you."


    Yin Jun frowned. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. His mind was blank and he couldn''t remember anything. He asked again, "but why can''t I remember?"


    Xia Yuanqiu smoothly said: "when you were in a carriage, you fell from the carriage and fell to your head. The doctor said that you had congestion in your brain. Before the congestion dispersed, you will lose your memory temporarily. When all the congestion in your brain dissipated, you will naturally remember."


    "Is it?" Yin Jun should not doubt Xia Yuanqiu when he sees that Xia Yuanqiu is talking smoothly. But somehow, he resists calling her sister...


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I don''t believe you ask them."


    Yin Jun followed Xia Yuanqiu''s gesture and looked at the so-called brother-in-law, elder brother Yun and elder sister Han. These people''s eyes were so strange that he suddenly didn''t want to ask, so he closed his eyes and lay down: "I''m tired. I want to sleep."


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll cook for you. I''ll tell you to eat later." Xia Yuanqiu gets up with a smile and pulls Zhu Yan out of the cabin.


    After leaving the cabin, the four came to the kitchen where Xia Yuanqiu was preparing to cook. Zhu Yan said to Xia Yuanqiu, who was preparing to make a fire and cook: "is it really good for you to cheat him like this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged and said, "what else? Is it hard to tell him that he is actually a big man who has lived for thousands of years. Suddenly, because of some things, he has become what he is now. Do you think he can accept it? "


    Zhu Yan thought about it. If it happened to him, it''s really hard to accept.


    Han Niang said: "I think Yuanqiu is very right. For Yin Jun, this kind of change may be a good thing. When he comes back, he may not be able to see Yin Jun''s real body. This is the best cover up."


    Yun xiangtian echoed: "yes, since it''s a cover up, you need a perfect identity to confuse your opponent. Now this identity can just achieve this goal."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s right to say that, since he has been given a new identity, he should also be given a name, otherwise, he will ask later, we really can''t say."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it and said with a smile, "now that he''s recognized as his younger brother, I''ll take Xia''s surname, Yuanjun, Xia Yuanjun. How about that?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "we''ve got another brother for a while. I don''t know if Yuan Hao will be happy."


    Yuanqiu said, "I will be happy. Yuanhao always wants a younger brother or sister. He said that he will take care of his younger brother and sister just as I take care of him."


    Looking at the sweet smile of Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan suddenly said, "we will have two children in the future. We can help each other if we are brothers and sisters."


    Xia Yuanqiu glances at Han Niang and Yun xiangtian, blushes and looks at Zhu Yan. He doesn''t have a good way: "make a fire quickly, big guy is hungry."


    Zhu Yan likes to see her shy appearance most, as if she can never see enough, and regardless of Han Niang and Yun xiangtian''s presence, she stealthily kisses her face and says with a smile: "look at my little princess. It doesn''t say anything. Her face is as red as a monkey''s butt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Han Niang and Yun retreat to Tian Zhiqu, leaving space for the couple to be alone.


    Yun xiangtian and Han Niang walked side by side in the wilderness and said with a smile, "it''s hard to be Zhu Yan''s younger brother. It''s the time when they are newly married, but they keep running around. They don''t even have the Kung Fu to give birth to a baby."


    Han Niang said with a smile: "as the saying goes, those who can do more work, one of them is the prince of Xiliang, the other is the Crown Princess of the miracle doctor, and the heir to the treasure house of the God King. With such an identity, it''s even more difficult for them to live an ordinary life."


    Cloud sighed to the sky: "who said it is not, the burden on the shoulders, not want to unload can unload, just suffering the wife and children!" He has deep feelings. He became famous as a young man, and at the same time, he was the head of the young clan of the Yun nationality. His father had been sick for many years, and the whole Yun nationality was on his shoulders. No one could complain about the hardships and sorrows of these years.


    Han Niang smiles and pats Yun xiangtian on the shoulder, sighs: "the great responsibility of heaven, it must have its cause."


    When they look at each other and smile, they have many words, which need not be explained. They are bosom friends and know themselves.


    The smell of the food floated into the wooden house and into the nose of the Yuxiu exquisite boy on the bed. His closed eyes opened leisurely. He sniffed hard. In his stomach, he cried and muttered: "what''s the taste and how is it so fragrant? Why does the stomach always growl? "


    Unfortunately, when he was young, he used to fight with evil animals for a good meal. Later, as he grew older, his cultivation became deeper and deeper, and the energy he needed gradually changed from grain food to aura of heaven and earth. For many years, he had not eaten the food of the world, and had long forgotten the taste of the food of the world. Now he is a child, subconsciously, I didn''t want to eat when I was hungry. I just thought it was strange that my stomach growled.


    Zhu Yanxing rushed in and said to Yinjun, "Yuanjun, your sister asked you to have dinner." According to the command of Yuanqiu, he tried to speak with him in a calm and casual manner, so that he could integrate into their lives as soon as possible, so that he would not feel that he was a special existence, but a person like them.


    "To eat?" He looked at the smiling Zhu Yan and asked again in doubt.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, eat, you are not hungry?"


    "Hungry?" He still doesn''t know what hunger is?


    Zhu Yan pointed to his stomach and said, "if your stomach is growling, you are hungry. You need to eat. If you have enough, you won''t cry."


    "Is it?" He touched his stomach, got up and got out of bed, and suddenly asked, "what did you just call me?"


    "Yuanjun, Xia Yuanjun, this is your name. Your sister''s name is Xia Yuanqiu. You have another brother named Xia yuanqiuhao. I''m your brother-in-law, Zhu Yan."


    Yuanjun is a little confused. He can''t remember such a name for a while, but he remembers his own name, Yuanjun and xiayuanjun.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to pull Yuanjun''s little hand, but found that his height was too short. He needed to hold his hand and bow slightly. This posture was not very beautiful, so he simply bent down to hold Yuanjun up and said with a smile: "I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Yuan Jun is not used to this kind of posture. He wants to push away the man holding him, but he finds that his two little arms are not strong enough. The man holding him is as strong as a cow.


    Yuan Jun is held by Zhu Yan and comes to the courtyard. There are steaming dishes on the smooth willow table. There are sliced duck that Zhu Yan likes, sauced beef that Yun xiangtian likes, mixed vegetables that Han Niang likes, fried noodles that Xiao Huanyan likes, and roast chicken that Dabai Xiaobai likes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Looking at the delicious food in front of him, Yuan Jun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His two big eyes were staring at the dishes on the table. He couldn''t move his eyes. He looked very cute.


    "Are these for me?" Yuan Jun pointed to the dishes on the table, and his little hand could not wait to reach out to the golden roast chicken.


    Xiaobai a look at this shape, there also tube whether he is Yin Jun, jump forward to Yuan Jun bared his teeth, warning him not to move it and Dabai''s food.


    Yuan Jun frowned and patted Xiaobai with his hand. He muttered, "get out of the way, you''re blocking me." His eyes have been staring at the roast chicken, which is the closest and most fragrant to him. He can''t wait.


    How can Xiaobai get out of the way. Turning around, he took the whole plate of roast chicken and ran away. He jumped on Dabai''s back, and two guys, one big and one small, ran away.


    Yuan Jun watched the roast chicken being taken away. His big eyes immediately became angry. He got up and wanted to chase it. But before he took a step, he fell from a half height wooden cot and ate the grass all over his mouth.


    The crowd was too happy to straighten up.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up Yuanjun and wiped the grass off his face with a smile. Then he moved a whole plate of sliced duck to Yuanjun and said with a smile, "you eat this first, and I''ll make another roast chicken for you."


    Yuan Jun''s anger was about to break out, but when Xia Yuanqiu gently wiped the grass off his face, his anger disappeared in an instant, and he nodded blankly: "OK, you have to hurry up."


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu wrongly and said: "this roast duck is my favorite. You gave it to Yuanjun. What should I eat?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look and said, "how old are you? Are you still robbing children for food? There are so many dishes on this table, which one can''t eat? "


    Zhu Yan pursed her lips and hummed: "with my brother, I forget my husband. You know that my favorite food is roast duck. I don''t care. You can make another one for me."


    When did Yun xiangtian and Han Niang see Zhu Yan''s appearance, they all laughed and said to heaven, "I don''t know how the subjects of Xiliang kingdom would feel when they saw their respected Prince''s appearance on weekdays."


    Han Niang then said, "I must think that people have lived for a long time. It''s possible to see everything! Ha ha ha -- "


    xiaohuanyan said happily:" Yan''er thinks that brother Yan is the most lovely brother in the world. When Yan''er grows up, she must marry brother Yan. "


    Yun xiangtian and Han Niang were stunned at first, and then burst out a new round of laughter. They almost didn''t laugh. At this time, they heard Yuanjun youyou deliver a sentence: "he''s my brother-in-law. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance." A whole plate of roast duck, when they were talking and laughing, had all fallen into yuan Jun''s stomach. At this time, his eyes focused on a plate of fried noodles in front of Huan Yan.


    Huanyan quickly protected the fried noodles on her chest and cried, "this is mine. Sister Xia specially made it for me. It''s my favorite food. You are not allowed to eat it."


    Yuan Jun turned his mouth and the child said, "who wants to eat your food? It''s not delicious at first sight. Hum!"


    Having said that, Yuan Jun''s eyes had been staring at the fried noodles in front of Huan Yan. His eyes didn''t turn. His throat was drooling and his voice was so loud that he could hear the farthest cloud to the sky.


    Han Niang was a little upset, so she discussed with Huan Yan: "Yan''er, you can''t finish all the fried noodles by yourself. Why don''t you give half to Yuan Jun''s younger brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Huan Yan tilted her head and thought about it, then suddenly said with a smile, "yes, but he has to call me sister, otherwise it won''t work."


    Yuan Jun immediately rolled a big white eye, hissed: "you are so small, still want me to call you sister? Dream


    Huanyan hummed: "if I am a little bit, then you must be a little bit, because you are even smaller than me."


    Yuan Jun still wants to distinguish, but when he sees his little hand, it seems that it is smaller than the little girl''s hand in front of him. Then he looks down at his body. It''s a small lump. How can he feel that he shouldn''t have been so small?


    when he sees that Yuan Jun doesn''t speak any more, he complacently says: "little bit, As long as you call me sister Yan, she will give you half of the noodles. How about that? "


    Yuan Jun looks at the attractive vermicelli in front of Huan Yan. Even if he wants to eat it, he doesn''t want to call her sister. In his eyes, his sister should be like yuan Qiu. He can''t connect this little girl with her sister.


    "Hum - what''s so great about not eating? There''s no way for me to call you sister. " Yuan Jun stubborn don''t open face, looking away, he found that on this table, in addition to the vermicelli, other dishes are also very good.


    Cloud to day and Han Niang a contact to Yuan Jun''s eyes, quickly put out a plate of food in front of his body, handed to Yuan Jun''s body.


    Yuan Jun was very satisfied with their performance and nodded with a smile: "yes, you two are very good and have a bright future."


    Small size, young face, but say such old words, it can''t help laughing.


    In full view of the public, Yuan Jun wanted to keep his elegant demeanor, just like Han Niang, chewing slowly, but no matter it was sauce beef or mixed vegetables, he couldn''t help it. His stomach seemed like a bottomless hole, so he couldn''t fill it. After a while, a large plate of food came to the bottom, which made Zhu Yan and others dumbfounded. You know, in front of them, it''s not It''s Yin Jun, a big man, but yuan Jun, a three-year-old boy. How can such a small belly hold so many things?


    The cloud moved the remaining sauce beef in front of him to the world. He was afraid that if one of them didn''t pay attention, the rest of the food went into Yuanjun''s belly. He was still hungry. Before he had two bites, renyuanjun had finished a large plate.


    Yuan Jun seems to be embarrassed to ask Yun Tian and Han Niang for food again. His black eyes glance at the white smoke kitchen nearby. The smell is spreading. He licks his lips involuntarily, and his head is full of golden and soft roast chicken -


    Han Niang can''t help but persuade him: "Yuan Jun, we have three meals a day, but we can''t do that It''s bad for your health to overeat. You''ll have dinner in a few hours. Are you almost full now? "


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "I''m not full. My stomach is still growling. I''m hungry. Yuanqiu said that he would make roast chicken for me. After eating roast chicken, it should be almost done."


    Zhu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, sighed: "it seems that we have to go to the market. According to his way of eating, we can''t reserve enough food for him for three days."


    Han Niang said with a smile: "but I''m afraid I can''t get out of the kitchen all day."


    Zhu Yan a listen to this words, busy way: "that can''t become, tired my daughter-in-law how to do?"? No, I have to hire a cook for him. I can spend as much as I want. Don''t let my daughter-in-law around the stove all day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Xia Yuanqiu picked the fattest chicken and roasted it. It was golden in color and fragrant in oil. He ate it so well that Yuanjun''s mouth was full of fragrance. When he was full, he refused to stop. He took the whole chicken apart and ate it. He was so full of hiccups that he couldn''t drink any water.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that his face turned red with hiccups, he couldn''t bear it, so he took a silver needle for him.


    Zhu Yan can''t look down on one side, and doesn''t have a good way toward yuan Jun: "I just asked you to eat less, but I didn''t listen. Now I want Yuanqiu to help you with needling and eating. She didn''t do anything and served you. Are you satisfied?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stares at Zhu Yan and says, "what do you blame him for? He''s just a child now. What can you know? If he eats like this, he is just hungry. He always has to be full. "


    When Yuan Jun saw Xia Yuanqiu standing on his side and helping him, he felt very comfortable and stopped burping. He said with a smile, "I was a little hungry at first, but I ate so much, mainly because the food you made was so delicious. I couldn''t stop. I ate too much by accident."


    Whether it''s a cook or a doctor, it''s natural to be happy that his skill has been affirmed, and the bitterness and tiredness will disappear in an instant.


    "If you like it, my sister will cook it for you every day, OK?" She looks at Yuxue''s lovely Yuanjun and imagines that she and Zhu Yan will have such a child in the future. Suddenly, her mother''s love explodes and her love overflows. She wants to take Yuanjun in her arms and kiss her.


    Yuan Jun nodded his head quickly. His eyes were bent into crescent moon with a smile, showing his neat white teeth. There was a small dimple on his cheek, not to mention how lovely it was.


    Seeing that his wife''s attention has been taken away by this little guy, Zhu Yan''s heart gives birth to a sour feeling. He quickly pulls yuan Qiu and says, "you haven''t eaten yet. Go to eat something and let yuan Jun have a rest."


    Watching Xia Yuanqiu forced away by Zhu Yan, Yuan Jun looked at Zhu Yan''s tall figure, his eyes full of hostility.


    It was three days since the jade bracelet space came out. The innkeeper was looking for them everywhere. He said that he saw him enter the room, and then he never saw them come out again. The innkeeper was afraid that something might happen. After calling for a long time, no one answered, he let someone knock the door open, but there was no one in the room. He also said that they had run away secretly to depend on the money. The principal was training the doorkeeper, It must be lazy to scold him. That''s why people run away.


    When the shopkeeper was cursing hard and spitting, Xia Yuanqiu and others came out of the room one by one. The shopkeeper and the little two were all silly. They just came out of the room, and there was no one inside. But in the blink of an eye, how could these people come out of the room again?


    Zhu Yan took out a silver spindle from the space ring and put it directly into the shopkeeper''s hand. He said with a smile: "this is our room money. Do you think it''s enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll add it to you. "


    The shopkeeper''s face where there is resentment color, immediately put on a face of flattery, smilingly way: "enough, enough."


    He saw the little boy who was held by Xia Yuanqiu and said, "eh? Why didn''t you see this boy when you came here? This boy is really handsome. "


    Yuanjun frowned and looked up at Xia Yuanqiu, who was holding him. His heart was full of doubts. Didn''t Yuanqiu say that he had been with them all the time? Why did the old man say that he hadn''t seen him before?


    Zhu Yan coolly glanced at the shopkeeper and said, "this is my little brother. He was ill before and lived in the hospital. He just came back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    On hearing this, the shopkeeper nodded and said with a smile: "I see. I see. It''s the old man''s mouth. The young man is recovering well. Look at the little face. It''s red like a big apple."


    Yuan Jun raised his eyelids and glared at the shopkeeper. He didn''t have a good way: "you are like a big apple. Your whole family is like a big apple."


    Although the little guy''s voice was soft and sweet, his expression was very serious, especially his eyes. There was a kind of palpitating domineering. The shopkeeper jumped in his heart and said to Yuanjun, "don''t blame me, young master. It''s my fault."


    Yuan Jun snorted, ignored the shopkeeper, turned his face away and looked away.


    The shopkeeper of Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty said with a smile: "young brother has a bad temper. Don''t blame the shopkeeper. Since the house money has been settled, let''s go first and say goodbye."


    Seeing these people''s figures disappear without a trace, the shopkeeper exhaled heavily. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said: "this young man is very angry. He is very frightening."


    The second child looked at the disappearing figure in the distance and said, "no, I''m looking at this young man. He looks like a porcelain doll. He''s very cute."


    The shopkeeper glared at the second child, and said, "you know what? Go to work."


    All the people walk along the long street. Yuanjun is looking at everything fresh and constantly wants to buy things. Zhu Yan is more like his little follower. He follows him all the way to pay. One is the sugar gourd, the other is the small noodle man, the other is the big orange, the other is the sweet scented osmanthus cake. All in all, it''s food.


    Zhu Yan is so tired that his head is full of sweat. Half of the space ring is full of the food bought by this little guy. He grabs yuan Jun who is going to walk into a pastry shop and shouts, "I can''t buy any more. I have no money."


    Yuan Jun gave Zhu Yan a white look and hummed: "don''t cheat me. I saw it just now. You have a large stack of bills in your arms. After buying so many things, you haven''t spent all of them. Do you still say you have no money?"


    Zhu Yan did not have a good way: "even if there is a stack of tickets, it''s also my ticket. What''s your business? I''ve bought so much for you. You should be content. Look, I''m so tired. "


    Yuan Jun didn''t care and said, "you''re my brother-in-law. Your ticket is my ticket. It''s natural for you to run errands for me. Why? Don''t you want to be my brother-in-law? "


    "Hey - I''m so unlucky. How could I meet a brother like you? Yes, you can buy it. If you want to buy the whole LuoYing Town, I''ll accompany you to see who can afford it. " He didn''t believe it. With Zhu Yan, his God of war, he couldn''t make a steamed bun?


    Yuan Jun grinned and went into the pastry shop humming a tune.


    Looking at this little guy''s smiling face, Zhu Yan has a feeling of being calculated. This feeling is very bad, which makes him have an impulse to curse his mother.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others are far behind. They can''t help laughing when they see Zhu Yan''s face turned to sweat by Yuan Jun. when did they see Prince Zhu Yan''s embarrassed appearance?


    Huan Yan pulled Han Niang''s sleeve and asked, "mother, when I was as old as Yuan Jun''s younger brother, could I make trouble for people?"


    The smile on Han Niang''s face suddenly froze. When Huan Yan was three years old, she was still in the dungeon, and Huan Yan also lived in daily abuse. At that time, she could not understand why she was born without pain or love!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Today''s Luoying town seems to be more lively than in the past, with many new faces. Of course, for the indigenous people in LuoYing Town, Xia Yuanqiu and others are also new faces.


    Everyone seems to be rushing in the same direction. It seems that there are some big activities to be carried out.


    None of the four people are fond of taking part in the fun, but when they see such a busy scene, they can''t help being curious.


    Yun xiangtian stopped a young man who was in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter in the town today? Why do all the big guys rush to the same place? "


    The young man''s expression was very exaggerated, as if they didn''t know what the anecdote was: "don''t you know?"


    Cloud to the sky surprised way: "how? Don''t we know it''s strange? "


    The young man nodded and said: "of course, it''s strange. No one knows that it''s the day of selecting pharmacists in Luoying town. Pharmacists from dozens of towns are gathering in Luoying town today. As long as they can pass the preliminary selection, they will be able to enter the next round of the second round. At that time, they will be able to go to Yaozong together with all the pharmacists who have entered the second round."


    Yao Zong, this is the first time Xia Yuanqiu heard the word Yao Zong. Before that, she didn''t know that there was Yao Zong in the world, just like her mood when she first heard about Du Zong.


    Xia Yuanqiu has never heard of Yaozong, but Zhu Yanyun and Han Niang have heard about it.


    The young man then said, "as long as you can get the top prize in the final competition of Yaozong, you will get the colorful head provided by Yaozong this year."


    Xia Yuanqiu came interested and asked: "what is the color head?"


    The young man said, "since it''s the caitou provided by the medicine school, it''s naturally something related to the refining of medicine. It''s said that it''s a Dan prescription, an ancient prescription lost in the river and lake for hundreds of years."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "who doesn''t know the importance of danfang to a sect? Since it''s an ancient prescription lost for hundreds of years, how can it be easily used as a headdress?"


    The young man looked around, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll tell you this in secret. Don''t talk about it everywhere."


    Zhu Yan choked a smile, nodded his head and said: "we will not talk nonsense everywhere, you can rest assured."


    The young man said: "it''s said that the ancient prescription is a residual prescription. The medicine school took it out this year as a color head, hoping to find someone who can repair the Dan prescription. They don''t really want to transfer the Dan prescription to others."


    With these words, the young man left in a hurry.


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s just a fragmentary Dan Fang. It''s nothing strange. Let''s not join in the fun." He saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes had begun to shine, and his heart was not good, so he quickly pulled Yuanqiu to go.


    Yuanqiu refused. She said with a smile, "I don''t know, but now that I know, there''s no reason not to join in the fun."


    Yun xiangtian also replied: "I''ve heard about the pharmacist competition of Yaozong before, but I haven''t had the chance to join in the fun. Now that the grand meeting is just around the corner, is it a pity that we''ll leave like this?"


    Han Niang also said: "I''ve heard of the famous pharmacist Conference for a long time. Today''s conference is just around the corner. There''s no reason to miss it."


    Xia Yuanqiu tilted his head to see Zhu Yan, sharp eyes: "said, why so hastily pull me to go?"


    Zhu Yan opened his mouth again and again, and finally said: "I have an acquaintance in Yaozong, and I''m afraid she will be here today, so -"


    Xia yuan and Qiu Wei are stunned. It''s a good thing to have an acquaintance in mind. Let''s talk about the past, but Zhu Yan''s reaction seems to be that he doesn''t want to meet that acquaintance very much, isn''t it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Is your acquaintance a woman?" Xia Yuanqiu asked directly.


    Zhu Yan face slightly embarrassed, gently nodded.


    Xia Yuanqiu showed her eyebrows and asked, "old lover?"


    Zhu Yan quickly waved: "no, it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with her."


    "Since it doesn''t matter, why don''t you want to meet her?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan see Xia Yuanqiu is not going to let him go, then simply bamboo tube pour beans all say, lest there will be misunderstanding in the future.


    "She is the granddaughter of my grandmother''s sister. I met her several times in the Jiang family when I was a child. At that time, my grandmother joked with her and said that she wanted to make a pair with us. I was young at that time, and I didn''t know what it meant to make a pair. I just played together, so I happily agreed and was very happy. Later, when I got older, I knew what it meant to make a pair, so I deliberately spared her Far away, but she seems to have recognized our childhood joke, and has been clamoring to marry me. You know, I had an engagement with you when I was young. Even if you disappeared in those years, your engagement with me has never been abolished. I only take her as my sister, and I don''t care about it at all. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I don''t know if you can get up from other people''s mind, but the girl is very affectionate to you. Now she is not young, is she still waiting for you alone?"


    Zhu Yan frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t read her letter to me all these years, and I don''t know how she''s doing."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "maybe someone else has already married the bridegroom, but you are still amorous here."


    Zhu Yan said: "this is the best. I don''t want to see her. I''m afraid she''s still unmarried. It seems that I delayed her and didn''t feel guilty."


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "since you will have a sense of guilt, it proves that you have a mind for her. Otherwise, why do you have this sense of guilt?"


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s serious face, Zhu Yan was afraid that she would misunderstand. He quickly swore to heaven and solemnly said, "I, Zhu Yan, have always been a brother and sister to her. If I have half a mind, I will be beaten by heaven." Yuanqiu was the first and last girl he fell in love with. He had only Yuanqiu in his heart, and could not accommodate anyone else, let alone the feelings between him and Yuanqiu.


    How can Xia Yuanqiu not know Zhu Yan''s heart, whether one person is sincere to another person, how can she not see that she has lived for two generations? Zhu Yan is wholehearted to her, and her heart is like a mirror. She just wants to tease him. Seeing his nervous appearance, she smiles.


    Han Niang came from the past. She saw Xia Yuanqiu''s ghost idea at a glance. Seeing that Zhu Yan was really worried and couldn''t see it any more, she went forward and said, "Your Highness is so smart that you can''t even see the woman''s idea carefully? I''m teasing you. You''re nervous. Your palms are sweating! "


    Zhu Yan looks at Yuan Qiu''s face again. As expected, her eyes are full of cunning smile. She is relieved at first, and then stares at Xia yuan Qiu. She leans forward and whispers: "you little goblin, I''ll see how to deal with you at night."


    Xia Yuanqiu quietly gave him a look and muttered: "who will clean up who may, but don''t put the cruel words so fast."


    Zhu Yan was so happy that he laughed. For him, no matter who tidied up, it was a great blessing to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Now that the words have been said, Zhu Yan has no reason to stop Xia Yuanqiu from joining in the fun.


    When people arrived at the scene of the pharmacist conference, it was already crowded. Fortunately, the venue for the conference was the largest martial arts arena in Luoying town. The venue was large enough to accommodate thousands of people, so even if it was crowded, it would not be difficult to move.


    Han Niang looked at the head in front of him and sighed: "it''s no fun to join in the fun like this. Besides seeing the head, she can''t see anything."


    Zhu Yan pointed to the drum tower on one side of the martial arts arena and said, "let''s go up to the drum tower. If we stand high, we can see far away."


    Cloud to the sky with a smile: "good idea, I like to stand on high to watch the excitement, so that all the excitement can have a panoramic view."


    Regardless of Yuanjun''s strong opposition, Xia Yuanqiu throws him into the jade bracelet space as soon as he shakes off his hand. He also throws his happy face in. It''s not suitable for children to stand on a high place to watch the fun.


    Yun xiangtian and Zhu Yan, with Han Niang in one hand and Xia Yuanqiu''s waist in one hand, leaped above the crowd and swept the air. They were graceful and graceful. In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared on the drum tower not far away.


    There are many people taking part in the activities on the drum tower. After all, the people who can go to the drum tower are all martial arts people, so there is enough space and it doesn''t seem crowded.


    The four did not attract the attention of the people in the drum tower. The attention of the big guys was in the middle of the martial arts arena. They had no time to see others.


    They found a seat with a better perspective to stand. In order to be more comfortable, Xia Yuanqiu took out a set of tables and chairs which were stored in the space ring, and four people sat down, drinking tea and watching.


    There are many wooden platforms in the middle of the martial arts arena. There are a pile of medicinal materials and a medicine tripod on the wooden platform. It seems that there is still a prescription pressed by the paper.


    At this time, some people came out of the crowd and walked towards the wooden platform.


    When there were people standing in front of all the wooden tables, a middle-aged man with a thick book went to the wooden table to register. The middle-aged man was very nimble. He had 20 or 30 pharmacists, but only one cup of tea.


    The middle-aged man left with a thick book. Another old man appeared on the scene with an hourglass. He stood in the judgment seat, put the hourglass on the table, and let the fine grains of sand leak. He loudly ordered: "the competition begins!"


    Thirty pharmacists immediately took the Dan prescription on the table in their hands. After carefully reading it, they began to pick up the medicine. Some people just weighed it in their hands to know the weight of the medicine, while others used the medicine scale in order to keep improving. Some people gave up the competition and left on their own after seeing the Dan prescription.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the herbs on the table of the pharmacists and muttered, "it seems that there are only 20 kinds of herbs. They should be common tonics. As long as the doctors and pharmacists who know how to refine herbs, they should be able to refine them."


    Han Niang sat side by side with her. Although she murmured, she fell into Han Niang''s ears without a word missing. Han Niang said with a smile: "in your eyes, the common pills are rare, but in the eyes of some pharmacists who are lack of talent, they are very rare."


    Cloud said to the sky: "since the talent is insufficient, why do you want to be a pharmacist? If this medicine is not refined well, it will cure the dead if you are not careful. "


    Han Niang said: "all the people are driven by profit. What''s good has their own plans. Why is this pharmacist''s job so popular is not because of the rich profits. Otherwise, who would spend so much time to learn such boring medicine refining?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "Yuanqiu, why do you want to learn medicine?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s like you were born a prince and destined to be an emperor. This is my mission. There''s nothing I don''t want to do. This is what I''m destined to do."


    Yun xiangtian sighed: "it''s just like I was born to be the head of the young clan of Yun nationality. I''m responsible for the rise and fall of the whole clan of Yun nationality. What if I don''t want to? It''s my responsibility. "


    Han Niang also sighed: "I''m not helpless. I also want to be a woman from an ordinary family and live a normal life. But I was born like this. I can''t help myself."


    Four people with tea instead of wine, touching the cup, feeling the helplessness of life experience.


    Then I heard someone whispering not far away.


    "It''s said that Lan Yuxiang, the most proud disciple of the master of medicine, has also come to Luoying town. Most of the male pharmacists here are directed at LAN Yuxiang."


    "That''s not true. It''s said that Lan Yuxiang is not only very beautiful in appearance, but also has a very unusual life experience. He is also a disciple of the master of medicine. In the future, he is likely to be the next generation of master of medicine. Such a woman, that man doesn''t want to marry home?"


    "If you want to marry a woman like this, I don''t want to be so powerful. Everything is short of her, and you have to hold back all your life?"


    "Cut - as you are, even if you want to marry, you are not qualified. I heard that Lan Yuxiang has long wanted to marry someone. I heard that Lan Yuxiang is a prince in the royal family of Xiliang kingdom. He is noble and handsome. He is just like her. They will take a fancy to you."


    "Where did you get the grapevine? I heard that none of these grown-up princes of the royal family of Xiliang is unmarried. Does she want to be a concubine? "


    "You can''t tell me. What''s the status of LAN Yuxiang? How can he be a concubine? You must be a porter. I heard that she and the prince grew up together. After all these years, she has not been married. She is just waiting for the prince to propose marriage. "


    "She''s not young. If the prince wants to marry her, how can he not ask for marriage for so many years? Don''t you look down on her? "


    "Who knows? In a word, none of the young talents in Yaozong doesn''t want to marry LAN Yuxiang back home. It''s a pity that Lan Yuxiang doesn''t like any of them. Over the years, he has been waiting for her lover to meet her."


    "Come, come, talk about Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. Look at that fairy girl, LAN Yuxiang."


    Xia Yuanqiu put down the tea cup in her hand and turned to look at the martial arts arena. A delicate light blue figure ran into her eyes.


    The woman is tall and looks like she is more than 1.7 meters tall. She is wearing a light blue waist skirt. She is as slim as a willow. Her skin is white and her facial features are very delicate. Standing in the summer wind, she looks like a Lingbo fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes an eye to see Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan looks embarrassed and drinks tea, pretending not to see Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "you are really a beauty. You have never touched her since childhood?"


    Zhu Yan raises Mou to go up Xia Yuanqiu, some annoy meaning: "I want how do you just agree to believe me?"


    Although Xia Yuanqiu was engaged with Zhu Yan since childhood, she had no fate to grow up with him. This is a regret that can never be made up.


    Xia Yuanqiu coagulates Zhu Yan''s eyes, half serious and half joking: "if you don''t meet me, will you marry her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Zhu Yan shook his head and looked very serious: "I only have brother sister friendship with her, and I have never had any personal relationship with my children. If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask her directly. I haven''t seen her since my grandmother passed away. Although she occasionally sent letters to the army or the palace, I never wrote back to her."


    Hearing this, Yun xiangtian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are such a cold hearted person. You are such a beautiful woman. You are willing to treat her so cruelly!"


    Zhu Yan said: "my grandmother once said to me that if I have no affection for a woman, I should not leave her with illusions. Otherwise, I will miss her all my life."


    Han Niang nodded: "this is the truth. If you don''t care about others, but you have broken ties, that''s a bad move. I agree with brother Zhu Yan."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at LAN Yuxiang and sighed, "it''s a pity!"


    Zhu Yan asked: "what a pity?"


    Xia Yuanqiu has a smile on his lips. He looks at Zhu Yan''s eyes, but his eyes are flowing: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has fallen flowers intentionally and is merciless."


    Zhu Yan smile embarrassed, astringent voice should say: "emotional things need to be mutually pleasing, it is not a pity, not a pity, my wife is destined to be you, and her husband, destined not me."


    Xia Yuanqiu flat flat mouth, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said: "how can I have a sense of guilt to win people''s love?"


    Zhu Yan Ning Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows and eyes, looked for a long time, suddenly stood up, grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist in one hand, and said in a deep voice: "follow me."


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "where to go?"


    Zhu Yan said in a stuffy voice: "you can go anywhere, just leave here, so as not to make you think wildly. The things that have no shadow make you fantasize as if they are true. I have been wronged to death."


    Xia Yuanqiu broke off his hand with a smile and said, "I know. I''m kidding you. I know what you mean. I won''t eat vinegar carelessly. Sit down."


    Zhu Yan stares round peach blossom handsome eye, serious way: "really have no Hu guess?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of sweet smiles: "I really don''t think so. Can I suspect you for a woman I''ve never met? My man in summer, Yuanqiu, is naturally the best in the world. It''s normal for a woman to miss her. I can accept that. "


    Miss Zhu Yan''s woman, and not only LAN Yuxiang one person, she if everyone goes to be jealous, that can''t sour to death? The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. She trusts Zhu Yan, just as Zhu Yan also trusts her.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s face was true, Zhu Yan''s heart was settled. Yun xiangtian took the teapot and filled the teapot in front of him with tea. He said with a smile, "it''s too good. It''s also a sin. You two have missed many infatuated men and women''s lives."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yuanqiu can''t help blushing. She missed many men''s lives. Well, she hasn''t really calculated carefully.


    Han Niang pointed to the inter match and said, "it seems that this round of competition is coming to an end. Is Lan Yuxiang a judge?"


    At this time, LAN Yuxiang sat at the judge''s table, and sat side by side with another old man. Another attendant in turn brought the pills which had been refined by the pharmacists to them.


    Lanyuxiang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. After checking the pills in turn, only five of the 25 pills are qualified, and the rest are not up to standard.


    "It seems that this year''s pharmacist competition is another spectacle!" The old man looked at the pills in front of him and shook his head and sighed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    LAN Yuxiang said: "although there are still no good pharmacists, today is just the beginning. Maybe there will be good pharmacists tomorrow and in the future?"


    The old head said, "I hope so, otherwise the remnant prescription will wait for a year in vain."


    LAN Yuxiang didn''t say a word, and her eyes swept around the crowd. In the bustling crowd, there was no figure she wanted to see. She couldn''t tell whether she was disappointed or glad.


    Knowing that it is impossible, but always with a trace of expectation, and want to see, and afraid to see, if really see, what to say? She didn''t know.


    Of the 30 pharmacists, only five passed the first round of preliminary competition, and there is another round in the afternoon. I don''t know how many pharmacists will pass.


    On the drum tower, several spectators not far away from Xia Yuanqiu and others chat again.


    "Do you know why Yaozong is so keen on holding pharmacist conferences?"


    "It''s just to find some talented pharmacists to enter the medicine sect. People in the Jianghu know that."


    "You only know one, you don''t know the other."


    "Oh? What''s that? "


    "The main purpose of the pharmacists'' conference held by Yaozong for many years is because of the paper prescription."


    "What''s the connection between the two?"


    "If you don''t admit that you are stupid, you think that no one has been able to successfully refine the residual prescription in the pharmacy for so many years, so they began to hold a pharmacist''s meeting to widely seek for strange people and scholars in the world. Most of the people who can win the final prize are not ordinary little pharmacists. Among these people, there may be some strange people who can solve the residual prescription


    "Listen to you, Yao Zong hasn''t found this man yet?"


    "That''s not true. Otherwise, how could this year''s lottery be a remnant prescription?"


    "What is the prescription? So that Tang Tang Yao Zong refused to give up for so many years. "


    "I''ve heard people say that the Dan prescription that makes the medicine sect so persistent is the one that can increase people''s accomplishments in a short time. It''s more powerful than Shenjun''s Zengyuan pill."


    "More powerful than Shenjun''s Zengyuan pill? It''s no wonder that Yao Zong refused to give up the Dan prescription and vowed to find someone who could solve the residual prescription. "


    Hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows and eyes are all bright. As a pharmacist, it''s impossible to hear that there is such a wonderful prescription.


    "It seems that today''s bustle is not in vain!" Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhu Yan saw her appearance, she knew that she had an idea again. She asked, "don''t you want to participate in the pharmacist competition?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "why not? I''m a pharmacist. Isn''t it popular to take part in this kind of competition


    Looking at what she said, Zhu Yan was speechless for a moment. However, he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that if she took part in the pharmacist competition, she would have to deal with LAN Yuxiang. He had no intention of LAN Yuxiang, but LAN Yuxiang was infatuated with him. He didn''t want to have any trouble with her.


    "I object!" Zhu Yan hastened to state his position.


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows, coagulates Zhu Yan''s peach blossom eyes and says with a smile: "objection is invalid!"


    Zhu Yan said, "can''t you listen to me once?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not that I can''t, if you can tell me the reason to move me, I will naturally accept it, but do you have any reason for me to give up the game willingly?"


    Obviously, he didn''t!!


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Han Niang said: "Yuanqiu is a pharmacist. It''s normal to hear that there is a curiosity in this prescription. We have nothing else to do now. It doesn''t matter if we take part in it. Maybe there will be any special harvest?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Yun xiangtian also said: "Han Niang is right. We have nothing important to do now. It''s good to stay in Luoying town for two more days. If we can enter the semi-finals, maybe we can follow Zhanguang and go to Shengjian valley where Yaozong is. You know, Shengjian Valley is a very mysterious place. When I passed by Shengjian Valley, I knew it was Yaozong''s territory. I wanted to go in and have a look To see if I could buy a panacea to cure my father. As a result, I knew my identity clearly. The holy sword valley still refused to let me in. It''s useless to say anything good. It said that unless there was an invitation from the medicine sect, I would not be allowed to enter. "


    Yun xiangtian suddenly looks at Zhu Yan and says with a smile: "with the relationship between Zhu Yan''s brother and LAN Yuxiang, I''m afraid I can receive the invitation she sent you every year?"


    Han Niang immediately kicks Yun xiangtian and winks at him, indicating that he doesn''t want to open the pot. Zhu Yan doesn''t want Xia Yuanqiu to take part in the pharmacist competition now, but she doesn''t want to have any relationship with LAN Yuxiang any more.


    As soon as Yun xiangtian looks at Han Niang''s look, he is also remorseful. He doesn''t mean anything else. He just makes a joke. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu''s face hasn''t changed. He just looks at the scene and doesn''t seem to care about what he says. He is relieved.


    At this time, the old man raised his voice and said, "the first competition is over. The result will be posted on the notice wall outside later. In the afternoon, there will be the last preliminary competition. Pharmacists who want to participate in the competition, please sign up now, and don''t wait for the expiration date."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, people from the crowd kept coming to the old man, reporting to his family and bidding for the contest.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood up and turned back to the three humanitarians: "I''ll go back, you wait for a moment."


    She sprang up, her slender figure swept in from the drum tower several feet high. She was dressed in plain clothes like snow, her black hair was flying, and her beautiful face was wearing a simple smile, just like the appearance of a nine day Xuan girl.


    The appearance of Xia Yuanqiu has almost captured everyone''s eyes. LAN Yuxiang, who has been aloof and aloof, can''t help but cast her curious eyes.


    Her light landing, generous and elegant toward the blue rain Hunan step by step.


    The old man sitting on the side of lanyuxiang, seeing this, asked Xia Yuanqiu from afar, "girl, are you looking for someone?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded politely to LAN Yuxiang and the old man and said in a slow voice, "I want to register."


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he asked, "is the girl a pharmacist?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I know something about medicine."


    LAN Yuxiang has been staring at Xia Yuanqiu. She is younger than herself. She has a striking complexion and elegant bearing. Although she is dressed in ordinary clothes, she can see that she is not ordinary.


    A woman is such a strange creature. She naturally likes to compete. The girl in front of her is prettier than her, and she calls herself a pharmacist. This undoubtedly arouses LAN Yuxiang''s curiosity and competitive heart.


    "The girl claims to know a little bit about medicine, but has she ever made pills?" LAN Yuxiang asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at LAN Yuxiang with a light smile: "I''ve refined some of them. I''m very interested in your ancient residual prescriptions, so I''ve come to have a try."


    LAN Yuxiang''s lips were slightly crooked and his face was smiling, but he was slightly mocking: "girl, you know that the ancient incomplete prescription needs the winner in order to get it."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "naturally, I know. So I come here to have a try. But this girl, do you have such a detailed question about every applicant?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Blue rain Xiang Xiu eyebrow slightly pick, coagulation Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful eyes way: "nature is not, I see the girl is young and beautiful, really not like a pharmacist, so just asked a few more words, girl don''t blame."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at LAN Yuxiang with a smile in his eyes: "can''t you be a pharmacist if you are young and beautiful? Miss blue, aren''t you also a beautiful young pharmacist? "


    Xia Yuanqiu this refutation, the blue rain Hunan unexpectedly speechless, the jade surface surfaced a thin haze, hidden angry color.


    Seeing this, the old man laughed and asked, "what''s your name, girl?" He picked up his pen and waited for Xia Yuanqiu''s reply so that it could be recorded.


    Don''t open Xia Yuanqiu. With LAN Yuxiang''s eyes, he said to the old man, "I don''t need your surname, Xia Yuanqiu."


    The old man was slightly stunned and muttered, "this name is so familiar. It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere."


    The old man didn''t think about it for a moment, but LAN Yuxiang''s face changed again and again. The jade palm she put on the table immediately grasped and asked, "Xia Yuanqiu? Are you Xia Yuanqiu, who is called the little miracle doctor in the Jianghu


    On hearing this, the old man patted his thigh and exclaimed, "that''s right, that''s right. I''ll tell you where I''ve heard of this name. It seems that the girl, who is called the little doctor in the lake, is also called Xia Yuanqiu."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I am Xia Yuanqiu."


    The old man was stunned and asked again, "are you the miracle doctor Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and glanced at LAN Yuxiang, who was pale and said, "I am also the Crown Princess of Xiliang."


    The old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ve heard that Xia Yuanqiu, the great doctor, married the prince of Xiliang. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see you today. Nice to meet you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that Lan Yuxiang didn''t say a word, and his teeth made his lips white, so he said, "I heard Zhu Yan mention Miss LAN."


    LAN Yuxiang''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "did he mention me to you?"


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu nodding his head, LAN Yuxiang was happy at first, and then he felt endless Resentment: "he even mentioned me to you? Does he remember me? I thought that when he had a new man, he would forget the old one. "


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows, looked at LAN Yuxiang with a sad face, and said in a light voice, "what do you mean, you are Zhu Yan''s old man? And I''m new to him? "


    LAN Yuxiang glances at Xia Yuanqiu and ignores her.


    But Xia Yuanqiu said, "but I heard him say that he and you are only brothers and sisters. Is Miss blue wrong?"


    LAN Yuxiang angrily patted the table and gritted her teeth: "you mean, I''m being amorous?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. Zhu Yan and I have been engaged since childhood. He and I are destined to be together."


    Blue rain Xiang hate straight teeth, really want to jump on a bite of Xia Yuanqiu that beautiful neck.


    The old man saw that Lan Yuxiang was losing her manners gradually, so he pulled her away. As he walked, he turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "please come to the competition on time, Miss Xia. Don''t miss the time."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "I wrote it down."


    LAN Yuxiang was forced away by the old man, and Xia Yuanqiu naturally had no need to stay. He turned and plundered back to the drum tower and returned to his original seat.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu had a mouthful of tea to moisten her throat, Han Niang asked with a smile, "people only said two sentences when they signed up. You can say a lot. What did you talk about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful eyes flow. She glances at Zhu Yan and says in a light voice, "it''s nothing. After I reported to my family, the blue girl seems to have a prejudice against me. She says that when someone has a new person, they forget the old one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Zhu Yan''s face is more and more embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Lan Yuxiang would be so ignorant of the importance of his words and utter nonsense, which made him lose his image in front of Yuanqiu.


    Seeing this, Han Niang said with a smile: "it''s not dinner time yet. How can I be hungry? Let''s hurry back to the space. I''m afraid Huanyan and Yuanjun are hungry. "


    Referring to Huanyan and Yuanjun, Xia Yuanqiu said: "I forgot about them. I said I would make fried noodles for them today. I''m afraid I''m in a hurry."


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and saw that no one noticed them, so he raised his hand and put them into the jade bracelet space together with himself.


    In the space, Yuan Jun is lying in a daze on the grass. Not far away from him, he is playing with Xiaobai Dabai, and the laughter like a silver bell spreads everywhere. Han Niang smiles: "this girl knows how to play with Xiaobai Dabai all day long."


    Yun xiangtian looks at his happy face and thinks of his son. His heart is also warm. He says with a smile, "children, it''s natural to love to play."


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu and others coming back, Yuan Jun quickly climbed up from the grass, with a small handsome face and exclaimed, "don''t throw me in without my permission next time."


    Xia Yuanqiu has the final say, and he looks at him with a cold eye. "Cool," I promise you can''t be counted on. I has the final say. Do you understand?


    Yuan Jun puffed his cheek and said, "I''m my own, not yours. Why are you my master?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward, reached out and pinched his little ear, hummed: "why? As long as I''m your sister, you have to listen to me, do you understand? "


    Without waiting for Yuanjun to retort, Xia Yuanqiu went to the kitchen and didn''t care about this little man. He waited on him all day to eat and drink Lhasa. Was he not happy?


    Yuan Jun takes Xia Yuanqiu to have no way, then turn an eye to stare to Zhu Yan again, not guest airway: "I am thirsty."


    Zhu Yan was in the mood to talk to him. He pointed to the nearby Qingxi River and said, "the water is there. Go and drink it yourself."


    Yuan Jun jumped his feet and exclaimed, "I''m so young. Do you want me to drink water by myself?"


    Zhu Yan light Piao he one eye, no good airway: "I see you are not small, toss up people, three adults are not powerful."


    Yuan Jun reaches out his hand to pull Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan has the heart to accompany him crazy, so he goes after Xia Yuanqiu.


    When Han Niang saw that Yuan Jun was really angry, she quickly took out a sugar gourd in her arms and said with a smile, "Yuan Jun, this is the sugar gourd that Han''s aunt bought for you. Eat it quickly, and it won''t taste good after a while."


    Yuan Jun was so angry that he snatched the sugar gourd and threw it on the ground. But when he thought of Yuan Qiu''s angry appearance when he lost his temper last time, he raised his hand and put it down again. He sat back on the grass with a sigh and licked the sugar gourd.


    Han Niang asked, "Yuanjun, do you have something on your mind?"


    Yuan Jun looked at the direction of the disappearance of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and said: "aunt Han, why do I always think I shouldn''t be so small?"


    Han Niang opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence: "do you think too much? You''re so young, but you''re smarter than the average kid. "


    "Is it?" Yuan Jun looks puzzled, this kind of feeling is very strange, can''t say clearly, the way is not clear.


    "Yes, how can aunt Han cheat you? Besides, even if you don''t believe aunt Han, don''t you believe your sister? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    When Zhu Yan left the kitchen, his face was ruddy and full of spring, and he almost fell on his shoulder with a smile.


    Yun xiangtian is older than him, and the manager is many years earlier than him. When he looks at Zhu Yan''s virtue, he naturally knows that he is seeking benefits in the first autumn. He can''t help joking: "today, I have a good idea for this meal. I don''t know whether Zhu Yan''s brother just went to help or help me."


    Zhu Yan horizontal cloud to day one eye, no good way: "my family Yuanqiu is not your cook, you hungry won''t find their own food?"? Why do you always look to my family for Yuanqiu? She''s not an iron body, and she''ll be tired, OK! "


    Yun xiangtian laughs and says: "since you know she will be tired, you should let her have more rest. Don''t bother others all the time."


    Zhu Yan, after all, is a man. It''s not unusual for men to say two colored jokes occasionally. He immediately replied with a smile: "it seems that Brother Yun was very considerate of his sister-in-law when he was in Yunfu."


    Mention this stubble, Yun xiangtian heart suddenly rise infinite sense of guilt, because he is busy with family affairs, rarely and his wife gentle roommate, married for many years, he only gave birth to a son, big guy son also said he had physical problems, at this time think, really bitter wife, when this matter, must make good compensation to her.


    Zhu Yan see cloud to the sky out of God, then close to the body, take the shoulder top cloud to the sky, smile: "how, Miss sister-in-law?"


    Cloud sighs to the sky: "see you and younger sister-in-law such kind love, I just know how to treat yu''er badly at this time, I am sorry for her."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand and said with a smile: "elder brother and elder sister-in-law are still young. They have some sweet days. Hold them first."


    Yun xiangtian was amused by him and said with a smile: "there''s no way to suppress it. Qinglong city is not near here."


    At dinner, Yuan Jun found several suspicious red seals on Xia Yuanqiu''s neck. He pointed to Xia Yuanqiu''s neck and said, "Yuanqiu, what''s the matter with the red seal on your neck?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stares at Zhu Yan, who is smiling. He doesn''t have a good way: "he was bitten by a dog."


    On hearing this, Yuan Jun slammed his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "where''s the mad dog that dares to bite you?"


    Yuan Jun this shout, cloud to day and Han Niang can''t hold back any more, turn round to support belly, laugh more than.


    Zhu Yan smilingly put a piece of white meat into yuan Jun''s bowl and said: "children''s family, don''t care about adult''s business, have a meal, have a meal!"


    Yuan Jun didn''t agree with Zhu Yan''s words. He snorted: "why can''t we manage this? How do you become a husband? Do you know that my wife was bitten by a dog? "


    This time, even Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t hold back. He threw away the dishes and chopsticks and won''t stop laughing.


    Zhu Yan is happy today. He is also happy to be called a dog. He still says with a smile, "it''s OK. The dog likes your sister. When she kisses her, she uses a little force to leave this impression. Don''t worry, it''s not broken!"


    Yuan Jun doesn''t know what the four adults are laughing at. Is that funny? Why doesn''t he feel funny at all?


    Huan Yan didn''t know what his mother and uncle Yun were laughing at. She asked with doubts: "mother, what are you laughing at? Is it funny that sister Xia was bitten by a dog? "


    Yun xiangtian laughed so much that he almost had a cramp in his stomach. When Huan Yan asked him, he couldn''t help but reply, "it''s not funny to be bitten by a dog. What''s funny is that the dog is very happy to be scolded, and he''s happy not to miss Shu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Zhu Yan white cloud to day one eye, hum a way: "you this is envy me!"


    "Yes, I''m jealous of you, ha ha ha, ha ha ha --"


    the world of adults is really strange. Yuan Jun and Huan Yan have the same idea in their hearts. Until this time, Yuan Jun has the idea that he is really a child.


    Soon after, the four left the jade bracelet space and suddenly appeared on the drum tower. It happened that there was no one in the drum tower at that time. Their sudden appearance did not make them mistaken for monsters.


    The crowd gradually gathered, as in the morning, and surrounded the whole arena.


    It has to be said that the drum tower is really a place with excellent vision. It can have a panoramic view of the whole venue, with a 360 degree view without dead angle.


    The four stood on the fence, watching the movements in the arena.


    The fresh and elegant light blue figure slowly appeared in the martial arts arena, which naturally attracted all the attention. After all, no one didn''t like to see beautiful women, especially this kind of beautiful and talented women.


    LAN Yuxiang''s eyes look around. She saw Xia Yuanqiu today. She knows that where Xia Yuanqiu is, there must be Zhu Yan. She hasn''t seen him for many years. His handsome eyebrows and eyes have been engraved in her heart. She has never forgotten them. Just because of his excellent beauty, other men are unbearable in her eyes.


    There is no Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan in the crowd. She frowns secretly. Isn''t she coming? What about Zhu Yan? Will he come?


    When Xia Yuanqiu appeared in the morning, she seemed to come from the direction of the drum tower. She suddenly turned around and looked up at the direction of the drum tower. On the drum tower, which is several feet high, among the four people standing on the fence, Zhu Yan, who was in her heart, was still as outstanding as before, handsome and domineering. She was just about to call him, but she saw him again Standing beside a smiling beauty, who is not Xia Yuanqiu?


    Zhu Yan''s hand is tightly around Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, so intimate and natural tenderness, she has been yearning for and unreachable.


    The smile on her face dissipated in an instant. Instead, she was filled with anger, just like a beloved toy lost by life. That kind of taste made her unbearable, but she had to suppress her anger, squeeze out a smile and nod to Zhu Yan. She didn''t want to lose her manners in front of him.


    Zhu Yan also smiles and nods. She is polite and alienated, which makes her heart ache.


    The old man came to the field in a hurry, still holding an hourglass in his hand. He raised his hand and said in a high voice: "the pharmacist who signed up for me in the morning can enter now."


    In turn, some of the crowd crowded out and came to the pre arranged wooden platform. Xia Yuanqiu also jumped down from the drum tower, just like a colorful phoenix flying in the air.


    She came to the wooden platform in the last row and scanned the medicinal materials on the wooden platform. There were more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials, all of which were common in the market. Although they were common, they were very useful. With these medicinal materials, she was confident that she could produce more than ten kinds of pills.


    The prescription is pressed down with a piece of paper, on which are written three clear characters, Huoluo pill.


    Huoluo pill is just the most elementary entry-level pill in alchemy. Basically, as long as the doctors who understand the pharmacology can prepare the prescription of Huoluo pill. As for the preparation of Huoluo pill, it depends on the level of each person, but according to Yuan Qiu, the problem is not too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    At the old man''s command, the game began.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man''s eyes have been focused on Xia Yuanqiu. In his opinion, since Xia Yuanqiu is known as a little miracle doctor, he must not only have profound medical attainments, but also have certain achievements in alchemy. Perhaps, Xia Yuanqiu will be the biggest black horse in this year''s pharmacist conference.


    Xia, yuan and autumn refined and elegant medicine sorting, using the oldest and simplest Alchemy to refine Huoluo pills. The oldest and simplest alchemy is also the most stable way to make pills. Generally, there will be no accidents or surprises. It is stable and realistic.


    Dancheng, danxiang, not see its Dan, only smell its flavor, you will know that this is the best Huoluo Dan.


    Among the pharmacists who participated in the competition, most of them used the same alchemy as that of Yuanqiu, and all of them made the pills. However, the quality and property of the pills were ten times worse than that of Huoluo pills made in Yuanqiu.


    They all know the refining steps of Huoluo pill and how to make it as quickly as possible, but he ignores the most important thing. It''s not the most important thing to make a pill by refining it. The most important thing is to reflect the properties of the pill, not just the shape of the pill.


    The Huoluo pill refined by Xia Yuanqiu guarantees the most basic property of Huoxue Tongluo, and its quality is excellent. Although it is a low-level pill, it is comparable to the middle-level pill refined by ordinary pharmacists.


    Holding the living Luodan refined by Xia Yuanqiu, the old man looked left and right, and couldn''t put it down. He couldn''t help praising it.


    He was right. Xia Yuanqiu''s alchemy was better than he thought. It was just that her alchemy was the most common alchemy. Of course, there was no problem in refining Huoluo pills. However, if she met a high-level prescription, her alchemy was obviously not enough.


    The old man took everyone''s elixir and left. Seeing the elder leave, LAN Yuxiang walked to Xia Yuanqiu and said in a low voice: "don''t think that you can successfully enter the second round after passing the first round of preliminary competition. The second round of preliminary competition is much more difficult than you think. It''s too late for you to quit now. Don''t lose brother Yan''s face if you can''t finish the first round of preliminary competition. ¡±


    "brother Yan? Is your brother yan my husband Zhu Yan Xia Yuanqiu asked with a smile, deliberately pronouncing her husband very seriously, irritating, who won''t?


    LAN Yuxiang''s face changed slightly, and he hummed: "it''s easy to fight, but it''s hard to defend. Brother Yan is not worthy of any woman. If you know your face, you should know how to do it."


    In the eyes of LAN Yuxiang, Zhu Yan is a beautiful land she has not yet built. Unfortunately, this beautiful land is now owned by her in summer and autumn, and has nothing to do with LAN Yuxiang.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes half narrowed and his smile was light. He said, "listen to what you mean, I can''t keep this river and mountain in Xia Yuanqiu?"


    LAN Yuxiang just hums coldly and doesn''t answer, but her eyes can''t help looking at the man on the drum tower in the distance. Her beautiful eyes are full of chiguoguo''s admiration.


    In front of her Xia Yuanqiu''s face, she dares to look at her man with such affectionate eyes. If Xia Yuanqiu is not there, will she not rush up?


    "Miss LAN, you should understand that if Zhu Yan had the heart to be with you, how could he have the heart to let you go here alone? He always regards you as his sister. You dare not think of him any more. Your feelings are a heavy burden to him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    LAN Yuxiang was stabbed to the pain by Xia Yuanqiu''s words and said: "don''t talk nonsense. My brother Yan and I have a deep friendship since childhood. He once said that he would marry me. It''s you. You''re the enchantress who have puzzled him."


    Can be easily confused heart, will be true?


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that she was stubborn and knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless, so she simply shut up and turned to leave.


    LAN Yuxiang sees Xia Yuanqiu turn around and walk towards the drum tower, so he follows.


    It''s a pity that she has always been addicted to medicine, and her Kung Fu practice is very few. She can''t do anything about it, so she can only watch Xia Yuanqiu plunder the drum tower, but she can only stand under the drum tower.


    Zhu Yan didn''t look at her one more time. When Xia Yuanqiu returned to the drum tower, his figure quickly disappeared in the fence. LAN Yuxiang was not reconciled. He rushed into the circular ladder in the drum tower and climbed up the drum tower step by step. When she worked hard to climb up the Drum Tower, where was Zhu Yan''s figure. She looked out along the fence and saw Zhu Yan holding Xia Yuanqiu''s hand tightly from a distance Talking and laughing, she followed the crowd. One was tall and strong, the other was slender and beautiful, the other was handsome as a God, and the other looked like a goddess. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the fact was right in front of her. They matched each other very well. Standing in front of Xia Yuanqiu, she felt ashamed for the first time in her life. She was ashamed of this feeling, and she shouldn''t With this feeling, she is the best woman in the world, the most worthy of Zhu Yan, she constantly told herself.


    In the evening, they sit around a table, order the most delicious food in the inn, drink small wine, chat about interesting things from all over the world, warm and comfortable, just like a real family, not suspicious of my fight, comfortable and comfortable.


    Yun xiangtian sighed: "I can''t remember how many years I haven''t had this kind of pure happiness."


    Han Niang looked up and drank all the wine in her glass. Her eyes were dim: "I''ve never lived such a comfortable life. I really hope that I can go on like this all the time. You are all my family, my family and Huanyan''s family."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his glass and said bravely, "we are a family. Here, for the sake of our family, cheers!"


    "Cheers


    As the saying goes, when wine meets a bosom friend, a thousand cups are few.


    Yun xiangtian and Han Niang drink more and more happily, and soon get drunk.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, on the contrary, drink more and more sober. Maybe it''s related to their unusual constitution. They can''t drink these wines.


    Looking at the bean oil lamp, the pink face of Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan is reluctant to move his eyes, so looking at her, as if watching her for a lifetime, will not be enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were flattered and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? "


    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand to embrace her, support her waist to sit on own thigh, smile way: "have seen beauty, just have not seen beauty like you so beautiful, how see all not enough!"


    Xia Yuanqiu struggled to get up, blushed and said, "they are all here. You should be careful."


    Zhu Yan buckled her willow waist and refused to let go. He said, "it''s reasonable and legal for us to talk about love. Who can pick our reason? I don''t care. You let them all go into space now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Zhu Yan''s eyes jump out of a very barefaced little flame, clasping her waist palm, also uneasily kneading her, she coquettishly smile, bent his head to kiss him, exhale like orchid: "good!"


    Between waving, the drunken Yun xiangtian and Han Niang, as well as the two little guys who have been sleeping, are thrown into the jade bracelet space. In the huge guest room, only the husband and wife are left.


    Xia Yuanqiu kisses Zhu Yan with his red lips full of wine, which makes Zhu Yan more and more excited. He holds his wife and walks towards the big bed in the room step by step.


    Xia Yuanqiu hugs his neck and sticks his beautiful little head to his chest. Listening to Zhu Yan''s heart beating wildly in his chest, she suddenly opens her mouth and bites him, which makes Zhu Yan''s heart itch more and more.


    He couldn''t wait to put her on the bed, bent down and pressed her. He lowered his head and gave her a close kiss. He was extremely enchanted and whispered in her ear: "goblin, I''ll see how I deal with you today."


    Xia Yuanqiu naughty smile, suddenly a turn over will Zhu Yan pressure in the body, soft body close to him, exhale like orchid way: "see who is cleaning up who!"


    She bent her head to kiss him on the lip, and her clever tongue penetrated into his mouth, teasing him, but pressing him down, refusing to let him take further action.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest torture for him.


    "You grinding goblin!" He pulled off the belt around her waist, and her clothes were scattered, revealing her snow-white and delicate skin, which made her unable to hold him down any longer.


    It''s another turn over. He presses her down again, breathing heavily in her ears. It''s more thrilling than the most attractive love words in the world.


    The clear moon outside the window is cool and the scenery inside the window is beautiful.


    "Yuanqiu, Yuanqiu!"


    "Well?"


    "Give me a son!"


    "Well!"


    "I want twins, dragon and Phoenix, one son and one daughter."


    "Is that what you want?"


    "That''s why we have to work hard!"


    "Ah?"


    "Come on, try to have twins!"


    "Don''t -- ah --"


    after unrestrained joys, the sequelae is that when she gets out of bed, her legs will shake, her back will ache, and her throat will be acerbic and hoarse -


    she decides not to let him get close to her for three months, so as to punish him for the whole night''s joys last night, which makes her so embarrassed and shameful now.


    At breakfast, Yuan Jun pointed to the red seal on Xia Yuanqiu''s neck and said, "Yuanqiu, have you been bitten by a dog again?"


    Yuan Qiu pretended not to see Han Niang and Yun xiangtian''s joking. He calmly drank congee and said, "well, I was bitten by a dog last night."


    Yuan Jun slapped the table angrily: "why does that dog like to bite you? Next time the dog comes again, you must tell me that I will tear his mouth and let him bite. Hum


    Yuanqiu is still very calm to drink porridge, nodded: "OK, I will tell you next time."


    Yuan Jun stares at Zhu Yan again and says, "and how can you be a husband? Can''t you even protect your wife? It''s useless to let the same dog bite Yuanqiu again and again


    Zhu Yan lost a meat bun in front of him in Yuan Jun''s bowl: "eat, how can you say so much?"


    Seeing his attitude, Yuan Jun was even more angry. He said angrily, "don''t think that if yuan Qiu marries you, you''ll be sure of her. I can tell you, if you can''t protect her, you can go away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    They were stunned to see that Yuanjun was so angry. It seemed that he had accepted Xia Yuanqiu as his elder sister. It was rare for him to protect her.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe Yuanjun''s words do not match his actual age. But in the eyes of the four people, Yuanjun is more than a three-year-old child. His mind is more mature than that of an ordinary child. This is very normal.


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed the steaming vermicelli to Yuanjun and said with a smile, "my sister is OK. My sister likes this dog very much. She volunteered."


    Yun xiangtian can''t stand this kind of principle, even it can be said that there is no moral way to show love. He covers his mouth with exaggeration and says with a smile: "you eat slowly. I''ll go to vomit for a while. It''s really disgusting."


    Han Niang also said, "my stomach is not very comfortable, and I feel a little nauseous. Please talk slowly, and I''ll take you out for a breath, so that I won''t be able to eat lunch later."


    Zhu Yan has already refined his skill of thick skin. In the face of their ridicule, he doesn''t care at all. He only half squints his handsome eyes and grins and says, "you two have a hangover. If you can''t drink less, you can''t live to suffer."


    Xia Yuanqiu reaches out his hand and pinches Zhu Yan''s back. The pain makes him gasp, but he still tries to maintain the smile on his face. Hehe says: "no pain, my daughter-in-law loves to be her husband, so she can''t bear to pinch her."


    If this man''s face is really thick, he will be invincible.


    Xia Yuanqiu had no choice but to pretend that nothing had happened and continue to eat breakfast.


    As soon as Yun xiangtian and Han Niang left, a light blue figure appeared outside the door of the guest room. She stood at the door and watched Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan eat breakfast happily. Opposite them, there was a small child. She was about two or three years old. Her heart ached. Was it their child?


    He and Xia Yuanqiu, even children were born? But she is still waiting in the same place, waiting for him to come to her, tell her that he also has her in his heart, tell her that his favorite person is her LAN Yuxiang.


    Is all this really just her self indulgence?


    Someone appears outside the door. How can Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan not know?


    A light blue corner of their clothes ran into their eyes, and they immediately understood who was standing outside the door. The smile on their faces was even stronger, and their behavior was more intimate.


    Zhu Yan will empty tea full of warm tea, personally sent to the mouth of Xia Yuanqiu, smilingly way: "small dish slightly salty, drink water Runrun."


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed the tea cup away and said in a delicate voice, "it''s too hot. Change it for a cool one."


    Zhu Yanzhe went back to the tea cup, drank all the water in the cup, and poured a cup of tea again. After blowing it in his hand for a long time, it was sent to Xia Yuanqiu''s lips: "do you have a taste, is the water temperature suitable?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gently sipped a mouthful, show eyebrow micro pick, eyebrow eyes are full of flowers smile: "too cool."


    Zhu Yan was happy to be sent by her, and withdrew the tea in his hand, and handed the whole tea to Yuan Jun: "here you are."


    Ignoring yuan Jun''s white eyes, he took another empty cup, poured another cup of tea, blew it gently, and tasted it himself: "well, the temperature is just right, you have a taste." He handed the tea cup to Xia Yuanqiu again.


    Xia Yuanqiu himself feels a little nauseous about this kind of love. Zhu Yan is quite happy.


    She took the tea cup from Zhu Yan, sipped it lightly and said with a smile, "well, it''s not bad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Zhu Yan grinned and leaned forward and said, "I''m so considerate. Don''t you plan to reward me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out to hold his cheek and said with a smile: "Oh? What reward do you want? "


    Zhu Yan pointed to his handsome face and said with a smile, "kiss me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu wrinkled his nose, pointed to Yuanjun and said, "don''t make trouble. Yuanjun is here."


    Zhu Yan just doesn''t care these, gather up front then in the summer yuan autumn cheek side kiss a: "really fragrant!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Jun also leaned forward and said, "I want to kiss you, too."


    Zhu Yan quickly put out his hand to block his mouth, shouting: "you can''t do it!"


    Yuan Jun flat mouth: "why you can I?"


    Zhu Yan hums a way: "she is your elder sister, but is my wife, this property can be the same?"


    Yuan Jun doesn''t care what the nature is. He clearly heard Zhu Yan say it''s very fragrant. He also wants to taste it.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed and shook his head: "you two, together, you are noisy. Can you stop it?" She got up and walked out, looking at the light blue figure outside the door, leaving in a hurry, with a light smile on her lips.


    The pharmacists who can enter the second round of preliminary competition are mostly those who have certain skills. The level of pills refined for natural competition will also be improved.


    According to the standards of previous years, in the second round of the preliminary competition, the pills that need to be refined are at most intermediate and primary ones, which are two levels higher than Huoluo pills.


    But this year, Yaozong changed the prescription temporarily, from the middle level primary pills to the middle level high-level pills. In Xiliang, there are not many pharmacists who can produce middle level high-level pills. Even Yaozong, only a few proud disciples of the master have this ability.


    It''s really difficult to use medium level senior pills as the second round of the preliminary competition, which also makes many pharmacists feel embarrassed.


    A total of 20 pharmacists participated in the second round competition. Eight of them chose to give up and quit the competition after seeing danfang.


    On the field, there are 12 people still choose to stay.


    Of course, Xia Yuanqiu is one of them, and the other 11 people are of different ages. Some of them are local people of Xiliang, while the others are from other countries and wear different clothes.


    Elder Xu said to LAN Yuxiang beside him, "I''m afraid it''s not good for us to change the title temporarily. After all, there are few pharmacists who can refine medium and high-level pills. Even if there are, they won''t come to participate in this kind of competition."


    LAN Yuxiang''s lips are slightly crooked, his voice is cold, and his head is proud. He stares at Xia Yuanqiu standing in the most corner and says: "only in this way can we find the pharmacist we need. Otherwise, any cat or dog can go to our pharmacy and say that anyone can enter our pharmacy."


    Elder Xu knows that Lan Yuxiang''s action is just aimed at Xia Yuanqiu. For a man, her usual pride is being eroded bit by bit.


    Although he knew that Lan Yuxiang''s action was not right, he didn''t stop it too severely. Instead, he let her do mischief. He also wanted to see how Xia Yuanqiu''s ability was, and whether she would be the biggest dark horse in this year''s pharmacist conference as he expected.


    Therefore, knowing that Lan Yuxiang''s move was due to personal resentment, he pretended not to know and stood by.


    With an order from elder Xu, the hourglass is placed on the table and the time starts.


    Although they are both hourglass, they are not the hourglass used yesterday, but a more delicate and smaller one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Smaller hourglass will naturally take less time. It not only improves the level of pills, but also shortens the time of refining pills. This makes many people feel resentful, but dare not speak.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t look at the hourglass. She never tried to make medicine fast, and she didn''t rush to reincarnate. Does it still need time to make a pill? Besides, alchemy is very sacred to her. Every process is absolutely not allowed to make mistakes. Only when she is calm and clear minded, can she be safe.


    Otherwise, if you are in a hurry to calculate the time, how can you refine the elixir well? Can the refined elixir be a good medicine for curing people, not a poison for harming people?


    Whether it''s to perform nine Yin and Nine Yang needling or to refine pills, she follows the law taught her by her grandfather. She should be calm and elegant. She takes needling and refining pills as a work of art to maintain her demeanor and clear mind.


    She has been doing well and never made a mistake.


    This is not only due to her grandfather''s Chunchun education, but also to her hard work and hard work over the past ten years.


    After Xia Yuanqiu picked up the weight of the herbs, they were all thrown into the medicine pot.


    Blue rain Xiang see, mouth full of sneer, can''t help but toward the side of Xu long old way: "it seems that this year will not have a black horse."


    When elder Xu saw Xia Yuanqiu''s move, he also frowned and sighed: "how could she make such a low-level mistake? Don''t she know that some of these medicines can''t be refined all the time?"


    Blue rain Xiang way: "Xu is to see time is not long, afraid not into Dan, lost the face of the crown princess, this just act in a hurry."


    Elder Xu shook his head and regretted: "muddle headed, even if the time is not enough, how can the elixir of curing a disease and saving a person make up such a mess? It''s going to kill people! "


    LAN Yuxiang snorted: "maybe she thinks she is the crown princess. Even if she died, no one would dare to take her!"


    Elder Xu almost didn''t want to stay here any more. He wanted to find a place to calm down and calm down. At this time,


    saw that Xia Yuanqiu had extracted some medicinal herbs that were being extracted from the tripod. The color of the medicinal material had changed, and it was the essence of the extract that had been extracted.


    Elder Xu couldn''t walk any more. His eyes were staring at the two kinds of herbs taken out by Xia Yuanqiu. His face was shocked. It was LAN Yuxiang, and his face also showed an incredible expression.


    Elder Xu pointed to Xia Yuanqiu, his lips wriggled several times before he said: "she, this is Boshan, how did she do it?" There are hundreds of kinds of medicines in


    , and there are glass separation techniques. The so-called glass separation technology is precisely controlling the amount of medicine required for each medicinal herb in the process of medicinal material extraction. Although it is put into the furnace, it is necessary to continuously remove the newly extracted medicinal materials so as to ensure that the essence of various medicinal materials is refined. Department.


    This kind of vitrification requires a pharmacist''s eyesight. If it is not for those who are proficient in this art, few people dare to use it to refine medicine, that is, the medicine school. Only a few people are proficient in this art, that is, elder Xu himself, who has never tried vitrification.


    It is obvious that Xia Yuanqiu is proficient in this way. By looking at her graceful and slow movements, we can see that she is 100% sure of success.


    Elder Xu stood up and sat down again slowly. In addition to surprise, he was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    LAN Yuxiang''s eyes are full of jealousy. She can''t believe her eyes. Xia Yuanqiu is two years younger than her, but she has made such achievements.


    She never thought that Xia Yuanqiu not only surpassed her in fame in the world, but also won her beloved man. Now, even her proud medicine skill is inferior to her?


    No, it won''t be. It must be Xia Yuanqiu, so she won''t be able to do tricks. It must be her trick.


    The hourglass has stopped. Five of the twelve pharmacists have not finished refining the pills. Eight of them have brought the pills to elder Xu and LAN Yuxiang.


    Xia Yuanqiu is one of the five. Although she knows that the time has come, her movements are still slow, complicated but elegant.


    Although the eight pharmacists who handed in Dan were successful, they were not good enough. Elder Xu was looking forward to Xia Yuanqiu''s Dan, so he shook his head one after another.


    In the middle of the time, I only heard the sound of the Dan stove, and the fragrance of Dan suddenly overflowed and spread, rich and refreshing.


    Elder Xu was so excited that he couldn''t help standing up and smelling the fragrance deeply. He praised: "yes, that''s the taste. It''s top grade. It''s really top grade."


    LAN Yuxiang bit his lip and said coldly, "I haven''t seen anything yet. It''s too hasty to say it''s top grade now." "As like as two peas, the smell of


    is the same as that of the master," I said. "I never saw anyone make such a rich fragrance again."


    LAN Yuxiang snorted, biting her lips and saying nothing. Listening to elder Xu, he has decided that Xia Yuanqiu''s medicine is better than LAN Yuxiang''s?


    When the red stove was opened in the first summer and autumn, more and more rich red fragrance came out and even floated to the crowd. People marveled at the fragrance and calmness.


    Dan is taken out and placed in an exquisite Dan box. The disciple of the medicine sect comes forward in a hurry, takes the pills refined by Xia Yuanqiu, turns around and delivers them to elder Xu and LAN Yuxiang.


    Elder Xu couldn''t wait to take a red pill in his hand. After smelling it, he immediately said with a smile: "yes, that''s the taste." He held the pill and looked at it carefully. He saw that the surface of the red pill had strands of green lines. The green lines were distributed on the whole sphere of the pill, which seemed to be drawn by hand. This was the highest level of the blood clotting pill. For many years, since he saw the blood clotting pill refined by the patriarch, no one had ever refined such a high purity blood clotting pill, which was the same as the blood clotting pill refined by the patriarch Blood pills are the same.


    It was 45 years old when the patriarch made this blood clotting pill, but Xia Yuanqiu was only 17 or 18 years old. I''m afraid that if the patriarch had his own ideas, he would feel inferior.


    LAN Yuxiang has always been discerning. When she saw the blood clotting pill of Xia Yuanqiu, she knew that it was of excellent quality and high purity. It was rare in the market, even rare.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "although you''re good at refining this pill, you can''t pass it because you''ve worked too long. Come back next year."


    Xia Yuanqiu pick eyebrows, take eyes to see Xu elder, light voice way: "is it?"


    Elder Xu waved his hand and said: "no, although the alchemy time of the great doctor Xia was too long, the effect of the alchemy was rare and pure. With this method, one more hour, you can enter the semi-finals directly."


    Seeing that elder Xu didn''t give her face, LAN Yuxiang immediately said, "elder Xu, although you are the elder of the sect, the master of the sect said that you and I would jointly preside over this pharmacist competition. What''s the matter? Are you going to go beyond me and make your own decisions? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Xu Changlao listened to Lan Yuxiang''s words and his smiling face changed colour. He said, "you said, the two has the final say, you are not the one who has the final say. You can not remove the name of Xia Shen''s doctor, can you remove her from her at will? Have you ever asked me what a lousy old man I am? "


    LAN Yuxiang is the proud disciple of the patriarch. He has a high prestige in the patriarch. To the extent that the patriarch loves her, many people guess that the future master of medicine will be LAN Yuxiang. Because of this, LAN Yuxiang becomes more and more arrogant and independent. When will he listen to others.


    Elder Xu openly challenged her, which made her very unhappy.


    "Elder Xu, don''t forget how the Lord ordered us when we left the holy sword Valley!" Lan Yu''s eyes glared at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "the LORD said that everything must be comprehensive and fair, and no one can take the responsibility for malpractice. Otherwise, the faith of Yao Zong will be lost in the river and lake. If the reputation is damaged, no one can take the responsibility."


    Elder Xu snorted: "the rules are set by people. I don''t care about anything. I only care about whether I can find a suitable person for the patriarch. I don''t care about the idea of the patriarch for the sake of personal resentment."


    LAN Yuxiang said: "rules are rules. No rules can be square. If everyone tries to break the rules, what''s the use of the rules?"


    Xu said, "when it comes to rules, do you follow them?"


    LAN Yuxiang was confident and said, "of course."


    Xu said: "well, I ask you, what is Dan Fang in today''s match? What is the last dan Fang they refined? Why do you want to explain to the patriarch that there are 20 people participating in the semi-finals, but you have to withdraw because of the sudden change of Dan Fang? "


    LAN Yuxiang didn''t expect that he would be caught in a pigtail. Although he knew that he was wrong, he still refused to be soft. He said in a hard voice, "that''s to find the best pharmacist for the Lord."


    Elder Xu snorted, "is that right? Why do you refuse to let the best pharmacist in front of you? "


    LAN Yuxiang said, "do you think she is the best pharmacist? In my opinion, she is not the best pharmacist, but she has a beautiful face and knows how to confuse men


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was slightly cold. The smile that had been hanging on his face suddenly disappeared. He said in a deep voice: "Lan Yuxiang, please pay attention to your words. Don''t lose your identity. It''s contemptible."


    LAN Yuxiang had no place to vent his anger. After hearing Xia Yuanqiu''s refutation, he could bear the evil. He immediately patted the table and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said angrily, "what are you? How dare you teach me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned. She only felt that the elegant woman in front of her was so ignorant and vicious. It was disgusting to say one more word with her.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to elder Xu and said in a low voice, "since the gate of Yaozong is so difficult to enter, I don''t have to enter. Elder Xu, I live in Pingfu inn. If I don''t have an accurate reply before noon tomorrow, I will leave Luoying town and say goodbye."


    Xia Yuanqiu left, and the rest of the pharmacists on the scene also cast dissatisfied eyes at LAN Yuxiang. In their view, LAN Yuxiang clearly discriminated against the doctor Xia. With the doctor Xia''s medicine skills, Mo Yu worked overtime for a while, even if he worked overtime for another two hours, it would not be too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Elder Xu is very disappointed with LAN Yuxiang. He always knows that Lan Yuxiang is thinking of a man. Unexpectedly, that man is Xia Yuanqiu''s husband, his Royal Highness The Prince of Xiliang. Even if she didn''t believe that Prince Zhu Yan married another woman before, now the fact is in front of her eyes. There is no room for other people''s love.


    It''s time for her to give up. Even if she was unwilling, she made it more difficult for Xia Yuanqiu in this pharmacist''s meeting. However, she was born with this skill, and her skill was better than her. She should have focused on the overall situation and put aside her personal enmity for the time being, but she was good. She didn''t care about the overall situation, uttered evil words and went her own way.


    Elder Xu said to LAN Yuxiang, "although the patriarch asked us to co host the competition, he also left a message. He said that if there is a difference between us, we should take me as the most important thing. Elder he also knew that he was present at that time. You can ask."


    LAN Yuxiang knew that elder Xu''s words were true. He was not angry, but he had nothing to do. He just stamped his feet and left in anger.


    In addition to Xia Yuanqiu, two of the five pharmacists who worked overtime were also very good at Chengdan. They were all left by elder Xu and were going to take them to Yaozong.


    Elder Xu personally came to Pingfu inn to express his apology to Xia Yuanqiu, and sincerely invited her to Shengjian Valley to participate in the annual pharmacist competition.


    As Xia Yuanqiu expected, Presbyterian Xu would come. She had already thought out her words and said, "I can go, but you must promise me two things."


    Elder Xu said hastily, "please speak."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "first, go back and tell LAN Yuxiang not to provoke me. Otherwise, I won''t think whether she and my husband were childhood sweethearts. She is the person of your drug school. You drug school should take good care of her. Don''t let her come out and bite like a mad dog. I can''t afford it."


    Elder Xu quickly nodded his head and agreed: "this is the right reason. I will tell the Lord what happened today. Please punish her and ask her to apologize to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it''s not necessary to apologize. Don''t let her deliberately harm me. Second, I''m not going alone. My husband and two friends are going together. Four adults and two children."


    Elder Xu said quickly, "it''s easy to say. When the time comes, you can join us in the holy sword valley. Our medicine sect will be happy to entertain your friends."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "in that case, thank you very much."


    Elder Xu was very happy to see that Xia Yuanqiu readily agreed. He said with a smile, "then tomorrow, I will send someone to invite you. At that time, you will come back to the holy sword valley with me. How about that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu answered: "no problem!"


    Elder Xu happily left Pingfu Inn and went back to write a letter. He immediately sent the letter back to Shengjian valley with flying pigeons. He couldn''t wait to tell the patriarch the good news.


    As soon as elder Xu left, Zhu Yan and others came over from the next room. They all listened to the conversation between her and elder Xu. Han Niang asked, "elder Xu seems to be very sorry for you, but what happened when you were refining the medicine today?"


    The cloud said to heaven, "is that true? It must be that Lan Yuxiang is disrespectful to his sister-in-law. Elder Xu has come to accompany her. "


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "what did she say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "nothing, just a few difficult words. I don''t care. I don''t have the same opinion with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Han Niang said with a smile: "yes, it''s not worthwhile to have the same insight as this kind of cautious person. It''s not worth it if you don''t get angry."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "I haven''t seen her for so many years. I didn''t expect her to become so unreasonable."


    The cloud says to the sky: "if a woman wants to be unreasonable, then heaven can''t hold her down." His sister Yun Xiangxue is such a person. He doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind all day. It''s hard to figure out.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. As far as I''m concerned, she''s just an irrelevant person. There''s no need to worry about her."


    Zhu Yan is secretly annoyed. Yuanqiu is like the most precious treasure in the world to him. He has no time to show his love and care. How can he let her suffer any injustice? But it is because of him that lanyuxiang is angry with Yuanqiu, which makes him very upset. Because of a joke he made in his childhood, lanyuxiang has a fantasy about him and has not been married to you for many years.


    He does have a little bit of guilt for LAN Yuxiang, but today, the guilt has disappeared.


    The dark night is quiet, the cloud stands alone in front of the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, full of melancholy.


    Zhu Yan knows at a glance what Yun xiangtian is thinking. He has been away from the cloud house for a long time, and the affairs of the cloud family will be handled by the elders on his behalf. These are not what Yun xiangtian is worried about. What he is most worried about now is probably his wife and children who are left in Qinglong city by him.


    Although the fake Yin Jun ran away with serious injuries, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t regain his strength in a short time. If he wants to revenge, not to mention the cloud people, the whole Qinglong City, may be buried with him.


    Zhu Yan has also experienced this kind of thing. He has also experienced the loss of the national government and the disappearance of his beloved wife.


    He stood side by side with Yun xiangtian and sighed: "since you are worried, go back. Now Yinjun has become a child. Even if you come here, you may not be able to recognize him. Yuanqiu and I can deal with it. It''s not right for Han Niang to take a happy face and run around with us. You can take them back to Qinglong city to take care of them."


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "it''s OK. Although Han Niang is the owner of the valley, it''s her sad place. She''s afraid and doesn''t want to go back now. Living in Qinglong City, I can take care of them."


    The so-called true love can be seen in adversity. Yun xiangtian, Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanqiu and Han Niang are friends who have experienced life and death together. They have long regarded each other as family members.


    Han Niang originally wanted to go to Yaozong to have a look, but she also thought that Huanyan was old enough to enter school and needed a stable living environment. She ran around in danger. To her disadvantage, she readily agreed to Yun xiangtian''s proposal. The next day, before elder Xu came to meet her, they left first and went back to Qinglong city.


    The agreed six person line has now become a three person line. Seeing Yun xiangtian and Han Niang leave, Yuan Jun''s iceberg like little face shows a trace of reluctant feelings for the first time. After living together for these days, he can feel that everyone really cares about him. He also has blood and flesh. He also has feelings. He will be sad if he is separated.


    Zhu Yan looked at Yuan Jun strangely and asked with a smile, "are you not giving up?"


    Yuan Jun stubborn don''t open face, don''t go to see the cloud to the sky, their back, mouth hard way: "what don''t give up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "On your face, it''s clear that you don''t want to give up, but you still don''t admit it?" Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to pinch yuan Jun''s lovely face and said with a smile.


    Yuan Jun reached out and patted off Zhu Yan''s hand. He didn''t have a good way: "just talk, why pinch my face?"


    Zhu Yan laughs and pinches his other face again. He says with a smile, "because your little face is so soft, play it well. It''s fun to pinch it!"


    Yuan Jun glared at Zhu Yan and said angrily, "idiot!"


    During the conversation, a carriage stopped outside the main gate of Pingfu inn. The young man with the horse turned over and got off the horse. He quickly jumped into Pingfu Inn and found the room where Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan lived.


    The door didn''t close. He stood at the door politely, knocked on the door gently, and said in a loud voice, "is doctor Xia here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu went into the space to make breakfast. There were only Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun in the room. Zhu Yan turned around and said to the young man, "she has something to go out. Are you?"


    The young man quickly said, "He Ping, the disciple of the medicine sect, has been ordered by elder Xu to take the doctor Xia and others to the medicine sect."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said, "OK, you go down and wait. She''ll be back in a moment. I''ll clean up first."


    The young man nodded and said, "I''ll wait outside first."


    Soon after the young man left, Xia Yuanqiu came out of the space with breakfast. Knowing that Yao Zong''s people had already arrived, he urged yuan Jun to have some breakfast together and asked the store to pack a lot of steamed buns, steamed buns, baked pancakes and other dry food, so as not to miss the time and be hungry.


    Shengjian Valley is about 700 li away from Luoying town. It''s not far, but it will take at least two days to get there.


    On the way, Xia Yuanqiu found out that elder Xu and LAN Yuxiang had already rushed back to Shengjian Valley to recover their life. The pharmacist competition was not only held in LuoYing Town, but also in all regions of Xiliang kingdom. In order to solve the problem, the pharmacists spent a lot of money on it every year. Fortunately, Dan medicine is a profiteering industry, and they can easily cope with the cost.


    Holy sword Valley, Zongtang.


    The huge hall is used for the discussion between the patriarch and the elders and disciples. Rows of tables and chairs carved with willow wood, dragons and phoenixes are low-key and luxurious. The floor is covered with soft Bosi carpet. Such a large piece of Bosi carpet is rare and valuable.


    At the end of the platform is a square platform, only three steps high, made of jade. The warm jade emits a Soft Shimmer under the light. In the middle of the platform is a square painted gold seat, wide and cold. It is covered with a soft cushion embroidered with gold thread, and a gold silk pillow is placed on the back. It is rich and elegant. It can be seen that the person who uses the chair has a woman''s heart.


    At least the people who decorate them have a woman''s heart.


    LAN Yuxiang sat in the first place on the lower right with a cold face. On the tea table beside him was a celadon tea cup, smoking white smoke.


    Facing her at the bottom left is elder Xu.


    Xu Chang''s face was calm, and he was carrying a cup of tea.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward.


    But obviously, neither of them intended to speak first.


    At this time, a tall maid stepped out from behind and said to LAN Yuxiang and Xu Changlao, "you two, the patriarch is not well today. Let me tell you that I have something to discuss tomorrow."


    LAN Yuxiang frowned slightly, and her face was still very ugly. She did not look at the maid or say a word.


    Elder Xu got up and said with a smile, "since the patriarch is not well, we will discuss it tomorrow. Thank you, miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The maid nodded with a smile and withdrew from the hall.


    The smile on elder Xu''s face gradually subsided. He swept his cold eyes to LAN Yuxiang and said, "come on, the patriarch won''t see us. It''s useless to spend any more."


    Blue rain Xiang from chair neutral, horizontal Xu elder one eye, turn body to leave Zongtang directly.


    Looking at LAN Yuxiang''s back, elder Xu sighed and whispered: "if the future of Yaozong is in her hands, the future is worrying!"


    The next morning, Xia Yuanqiu and others had already arrived at Yaozong. Xu Chang''s parents came to meet them and arranged accommodation for them. They especially met Xia Yuanqiu.


    After exchanging greetings for a long time, elder Xu left Xia Yuanqiu''s residence. Zhu Yan looked at his back and said with a smile, "elder Xu is a person who cherishes talent."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, admit that I am a talented person?"


    Zhu Yan said: "you''ve always been very talented. I''ve never denied it. It''s just that you haven''t talked about it. I''m afraid you''ll be proud and complacent after listening to my praise."


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a, flat mouth way: "if I want to be proud and complacent, afraid is you this Zhu Yan big jar, how also can''t install."


    Zhu Yan leaned forward, put his arm around her waist, and said with a smile, "if I can''t fit it, then no one in the world can fit it any more."


    When LAN Yuxiang inquired about Xia Yuanqiu''s residence, she came directly. She had an extraordinary position in Yaozong. On weekdays, she could walk horizontally in Yaozong. In her own territory, she seemed more confident, as if the whole world was under her feet.


    Zhu Yan is embracing Xia Yuanqiu to kiss, Xia Yuanqiu dodges, and they laugh. LAN Yuxiang rushes in like this. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at the two people who are embracing each other, and they cough very unnaturally, looking for a sense of existence.


    Zhu Yan knew that someone had broken in, but he didn''t expect that it would be LAN Yuxiang. He frowned and his face was not very good-looking. He still held Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, only looked at LAN Yuxiang coldly and said in a light voice: "Yuxiang, I didn''t expect that you would become so unruly after so many years!"


    LAN Yuxiang thought about thousands of scenes when they met and the first words he would say when they met. But he didn''t expect that it would be such a scene and he would say such words.


    "You say I have no rules?" She couldn''t believe her ears. She thought about the man she had been waiting for. When she met for the first time many years later, he said she had no rules.


    Zhu Yan don''t start, don''t want to see her that bite lip full of tears of appearance, voice is still cold: "if there are rules, how can casually break into other people''s room?"


    "Other people''s rooms? Do you know where this is? " LAN Yuxiang desperately endure, endure the tears do not want to fall.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "even if this is Yaozong, it''s your territory, but since we are invited to stay, we are the guests of Yaozong, and the guest room can''t allow you to intrude so rudely."


    LAN Yuxiang said angrily, "if you say I have no rules, do you have rules? In broad daylight, what do you look like? What''s the point? "


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "what''s wrong with our appearance? Although it is broad daylight, but we are in the room, husband and wife love each other, what can''t we do? "


    LAN Yuxiang, after all, is a big girl. She has no idea. After hearing Zhu Yan''s words, she blushes and has nothing to say.


    Xia Yuanqiu gently breaks away from Zhu Yan''s ban and sees that tears have fallen on LAN Yuxiang''s face. A good beauty, however, looks like pear blossoms falling in the rain. If he is a man, he will pity him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    She took out the handkerchief from her arms, handed it to LAN Yuxiang, and sighed: "Miss LAN, what''s the trouble with you? Since Zhu Yan and I are married, we can''t be separated in this life, and we can''t let others intervene in our relationship. You are still young, and it''s not too late to receive your heart. With such excellence, there will be a better man for you."


    LAN Yuxiang grabs Xia Yuanqiu''s handkerchief and falls to the ground. He says angrily, "don''t be hypocritical in front of me. What are you? I and elder brother Yan''s business, turn not up you to interpose


    Zhu Yanjun frowned deeply and looked at LAN Yuxiang colder. He was unhappy and said, "Lan Yuxiang, please pay attention to your words. Yuanqiu is my wife and the Crown Princess of Xiliang. Your disrespect is not only disrespectful to the royal family of Xiliang, but also disrespectful to Zhu Yan. This is the first time. Don''t let me hear it the second time. Otherwise, I don''t care about my time."


    "Childhood love? Do you remember when we were kids? I, LAN Yuxiang, thought you didn''t remember at all! " She sneered and looked at the handsome man in front of her. She thought about the man she had been waiting for for for ten years, but he spoke to her with this face. Her heart was like being pierced by ten thousand arrows. The arrow must have been poisoned, so painful that she didn''t know how to breathe.


    She pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan: "well, you are very good. Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust!" She turned to rush out of the door, tears splashing, pain like bone tearing heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up the handkerchief that was thrown on the ground by LAN Yuxiang and sighed, "is it too much for us to do this?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "no, she has changed now, completely changed. If she is not ruthless and resolute, she can''t figure out what she will do."


    But Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s such a fierce decision. I''m afraid she will make a big mistake in her anger."


    "The road is chosen by herself. If she wants to make a mistake, it''s her own wrong mind, and she can''t blame others." At this time, he was very disgusted with LAN Yuxiang and didn''t want to say a word to her any more.


    LAN Yuxiang cried all the way back to her room, shut herself up in the room, and cried under the quilt. Someone saw her running back to the room with tears streaming down her face, but no one came to comfort her. At this time, she knew that her popularity in this medicine sect was really poor.


    Usually, people are polite to her because she is the most valued disciple of the patriarch and is likely to be the successor of the patriarch in the future.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly someone knocked on her door. She was very happy. It turned out that her popularity was not so bad. Someone came to comfort her.


    She is about to get up to open the door, but listen to the humanitarian outside: "elder martial sister LAN, master, please!"


    She stopped to open the door, her face showed a self mocking smile, it turned out that her popularity, really bad to the extreme.


    She wiped the tears from her face, took a deep breath, kept her breath steady, and said, "I know. I''ll come quickly."


    When the messenger left her door, the world became very quiet again. She could only hear her gloomy breathing and her crazy heartbeat.


    She washed her face and put on her make-up again, trying to make people not see that she had cried. Fortunately, she had a good skin foundation. After a little make-up, her face was bright and confident again, but the swelling of her eyes could not be covered up.


    PS: in recent days, there will be five chapters of updates, which will be more popular in the early morning of the 13th. There will be so many updates that you can''t imagine!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    So she appeared in front of the patriarch with red eyes. In the ancestral hall, elder Xu had already arrived one step ahead of her.


    "See you, Lord!" She hung her head slightly, trying to hide the stiffness of her face and the swelling of her eyes.


    The patriarch was over 50 years old and unmarried. She was a sharp old woman. As soon as LAN Yuxiang stepped into the door of the ancestral hall, she found the unnatural look on LAN Yuxiang''s face and the red and swollen eyes that had obviously cried.


    She was unmarried all her life, and naturally had no children. LAN Yuxiang was a teacher when she was young. She was good-looking, talented, sweet and clever. She liked her very much and almost took her as her own daughter.


    LAN Yuxiang has been with her for a long time than her parents. The relationship between her and LAN Yuxiang can''t be described as just a teacher and apprentice.


    In front of people, she will respect her as the patriarch. After people, she only calls her Shifu. She also prefers Yuxiang to call her Shifu, which makes her closer.


    "Yuxiang, what''s the matter with you? Who''s mad at you? " The patriarch asked LAN Yuxiang.


    Blue rain Hunan red eyes suddenly filled with tears, very wronged way: "Lord, you must make the decision for me." Suddenly she knelt down again and said pitifully to the patriarch.


    The patriarch looked at her like this and immediately felt all kinds of heartache. He quickly raised his hand and cried, "get up and talk, don''t kneel."


    LAN Yuxiang stood up obediently, wiped the tears from her face with her backhand, and said wrongly, "Lord, you don''t know. Among the people who came to the semi-finals this time, there was a woman who was very shameless. She just went to her room and wanted to ask her what she needed. She even made out with her husband in front of me and said sarcastically that I was an old girl nobody wanted, I couldn''t see her, and I couldn''t listen to her, so I had a dispute with her. But where is her opponent? She has some medicinal skills, her husband protects her, and elder Xu protects her. Now she doesn''t even pay attention to the heavenly king Laozi, and she doesn''t care about others. "


    After hearing this, the patriarch immediately put on an angry face, patted the armrest and said, "how can there be such a shameless woman in this world, such a person with no quality and no virtue, who has the supreme medicine? Don''t ruin the reputation of Yaozong. Let her go and don''t pollute the holy land of Yaozong. "


    Elder Xu said to the master: "master, I know who Yuxiang is talking about. She is the Crown Princess of Xiliang and Xia Yuanqiu, who is also called the little miracle doctor in the Jianghu."


    Naturally, the patriarch heard about the name of Xia Yuanqiu, but he didn''t notice her identity as a little miracle doctor. He only knew that she was the Crown Princess of Xiliang, and she had a jade ring, which was the heir to the treasure house of the God King.


    The patriarch is a lover. Even if she knows Xia Yuanqiu''s identity, she doesn''t intend to leave her. Just as she wants to speak, elder Xu says, "patriarch, I''ve seen Xia Yuanqiu and talked to her. She''s not the one mentioned by LAN Yuxiang. There must be some misunderstanding. You must not be partial to what you believe. Instead, you''ve missed your lover."


    As soon as the patriarch listened to elder Xu''s words, he thought it was very reasonable. Everything has two sides. It''s hard to judge who is true and who is false just by listening to one person''s words.


    Seeing that the suzerain''s face seemed to be loose, LAN Yuxiang said, "suzerain, when did I cheat you? Don''t you even believe what I said? "


    The patriarch was also very embarrassed to see LAN Yuxiang like this. He didn''t know whether he should listen to elder Xu''s advice or just turn away Xia Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Master Xu said, "first of all, no matter what I say to LAN Yuxiang, who''s right or who''s false, I''ll just talk about the original intention of the pharmacist competition. Don''t you want to solve the residual prescription?"


    The patriarch raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a slow voice: "listen to what you mean, whether this remnant prescription can be solved depends on Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Mr. Xu said, "don''t you remember boson?"


    The patriarch nodded: "naturally remember, how? Does she know how to divide She still remembers that she practiced boson at the age of 40. Isn''t Xia Yuanqiu a young girl? Does she know how to do it?


    Mr. Xu said, "yes, Xia Yuanqiu also knows the technique of glass division. In my opinion, her technique of glass division is very brilliant, which is as good as your master''s achievements ten years ago."


    The patriarch was a little surprised. Her talent was praised by the former patriarch. She said that she was a rare medicine wizard in a hundred years. But when she practiced this kind of magic, she was already 40 years old. But Xia Yuanqiu, I''m afraid she was not 20 years old, so she practiced it?


    Seeing this, LAN Yuxiang was a little flustered and cried out: "master, although Xia Yuanqiu''s medicine technique is good, it''s not good. You can''t keep such a person!"


    At this time, the patriarch was full of curiosity about Xia Yuanqiu. She couldn''t listen to LAN Yuxiang''s words. She just wanted to see the little doctor first.


    The patriarch asked, "elder Xu, you just mentioned that Xia Yuanqiu is not only good at medicine, but also good at medicine? Is he called the little doctor in the river and lake


    Elder Xu nodded: "yes, it''s true that the name of" little miracle doctor "has been around for several years. It''s said that all the patients who have been treated by her have given her a very high evaluation. They call her medical skills extremely excellent. There is only one thing in the world. She can cure people with one breath."


    Rumors always like to exaggerate the facts, but no wind no fire, if she does not have some real skills, how can this kind of rumors appear?


    The patriarch became more and more curious about Xia Yuanqiu and said, "since I''m a little miracle doctor, there should be a way to cure my cold leg."


    Elder Xu was so happy that he said, "why don''t you go and ask her to come here now?"


    The patriarch nodded: "well, the weather is changeable. My old cold leg has been in trouble for three or two days. Now not only my old cold leg often gets sick, but also my headache attacks more frequently. If it can be cured one day, it''s the best."


    Elder Xu got the order, and quickly turned out of the hall. Only the Lord and LAN Yuxiang were left in the hall.


    When the patriarch saw elder Xu leave, he said to LAN Yuxiang: "Yuxiang, you have always been a sensible child. Why are you so ignorant today? What''s your holiday with Xia Yuanqiu? "


    LAN Yuxiang''s face is more and more ugly. She always has something to say in front of the patriarch. She doesn''t know how to hide, and there''s no need to hide. The patriarch treats her very well.


    "Master, do you still remember brother Yan that my apprentice once said?" LAN Yuxiang asked wrongly, carrying her lovely face.


    The patriarch nodded: "remember, you said that you love brother Yan wholeheartedly. He won''t marry you in this life."


    LAN Yuxiang choked: "brother Yan was the mighty God of war in those years. He is now the emperor''s only favorite prince. Xia Yuanqiu is the princess, brother Yan''s wife."


    The patriarch Wei Leng thinks that elder Xu seems to have mentioned his identity as the Crown Princess just now. However, he did not expect that the crown prince would be the man Yuxiang has been longing to marry for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    She finally understood why LAN Yuxiang, who has always been arrogant and lonely, was so impolite when she mentioned Xia Yuanqiu.


    Brother Yan is Lan Yuxiang''s expectation. Over the years, she has rejected all the men who like her and is waiting for brother Yan to come to Yaozong to find her and give her a place.


    She also asked LAN Yuxiang if she and her brother Yan really had an engagement.


    LAN Yuxiang said yes, but he was quite sure.


    There are also many times, she saw that Lan Yuxiang is really Acacia, so she put forward to go to Kyoto to ask her brother Yan in person, but she insisted on not, and for so many years, the LAN family has not made a statement about her marriage with Zhu Yan, she has always doubted whether the engagement mentioned by LAN Yuxiang really exists.


    If it really exists, even if LAN Yuxiang''s face is thin and he is embarrassed to propose marriage, the LAN family is indifferent. Isn''t that strange?


    "Yuxiang, tell me honestly, did you have an engagement with Zhu Yan? Who made the engagement? Is there a ceremony for appointment? " Asked the Lord.


    LAN Yuxiang''s face was slightly embarrassed and she bit her lips.


    Seeing her like this, the patriarch, no matter how silly he was, guessed the inside story and sighed: "Yuxiang, if Zhu Yan hasn''t got an engagement with you, then it''s reasonable for him to marry another woman. What''s the use of you making such a fuss?"


    LAN Yuxiang said quickly, "the one who has an engagement has made a promise himself. He said that he is willing to marry me. I heard it with my own ears."


    The patriarch raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? When did it happen? "


    LAN Yuxiang''s voice was slightly lower, muttering: "thirteen years ago, in the Jiang family, my aunt''s place, he said it himself."


    Hearing this, the patriarch sighed again: "how old were you 13 years ago? How old is he? How can you take that joke seriously? "


    LAN Yuxiang''s eyes turned red and said stubbornly, "I don''t care. What he said will always be fulfilled. I don''t care how old he is. I only know that since then, I have regarded myself as his wife and never changed."


    At this point, the patriarch has fully understood the cause of the incident. It is all her precious apprentice''s obsession and has nothing to do with others.


    The patriarch stood up from the throne and went down step by step to LAN Yuxiang. He wiped the tears from her face and sighed: "Yuxiang, why are you so stubborn? You are born so well, how many men are thinking of you wholeheartedly, then Zhu Yan doesn''t know how to cherish you, why do you have to be him? "


    She is also from the past, know the fate between people, is very mysterious, is your, how to hide also can''t hide, don''t belong to you, how to fight also can''t get.


    Even if we use all kinds of means, what we get is just a shell, not happiness, only pain.


    But Lanyu Xiangbi has never experienced these. She only loves Zhu Yan with all her heart. How can she let go.


    Seeing that her face remained unchanged, the patriarch said, "son, have you forgotten how I used to teach you? In any case, you should keep your demeanor and don''t lose your manners in front of others. It will make people look down on you even more. Since you can''t, you should let go and leave him the best impression. Every time he thinks of you, he will have a sense of regret rather than disgust. "


    LAN Yuxiang shook his head: "master, I don''t want to be generous, I don''t want to let go, I just want to be his wife."


    The patriarch saw that she got into the top of the ox horn. For a moment, half of them were afraid that they would not be able to get out, so he knew that it was useless to say more and said, "they are coming. You should avoid them first to avoid embarrassment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    LAN Yuxiang didn''t want to see Xia Yuanqiu at this time, so he nodded and went into the compartment behind the Yutai of Zongtang. It was the master''s lounge, where he would rest if he had a cold leg or headache.


    This rest room, in addition to the Lord, only lanyuxiang can go in and out at will.


    Sure enough, not long after LAN Yuxiang entered the rest room, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan followed elder Xu to Zongtang.


    Two people from outside, against the light, just like God Xuannv down to the world, tall and handsome man, a pair of peach eyes, captivating.


    The beauty of a woman is peerless, and her body looks like a willow.


    Looking at such a pair of wall people, anyone''s heart will only produce two words: perfect match!


    Before she saw Xia Yuanqiu, she thought that all the advantages of beauty in the world were almost concentrated in LAN Yuxiang, with delicate five tubes, white skin, tall figure and black hair. She was almost a model of beauty.


    But when she saw Xia Yuanqiu today, she knew what it means to have heaven outside the sky and to have people outside the world. Xia Yuanqiu was not only superior to LAN Yuxiang in appearance, but also superior in temperament.


    At the same time, he sighed to himself. It''s no wonder that Yu Xiang never forgets Zhu Yan so much. This kind of personality is rare in the world.


    Since the patriarch knew their identities, he couldn''t put the genealogy of the patriarch in front of them. With a kind smile, he said, "your highness and the crown princess have come from afar. It''s disrespectful to welcome them from afar."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Shiyan arched their hands and said with a smile: "the Lord is polite!"


    Elder Xu led them to sit down and ordered the maid to serve them with fragrant tea. Then he said, "the Lord is very happy to hear that you two have come to Yaozong. He specially ordered me to invite your husband and wife. If you are rude, I will forgive you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "what did elder Xu say? We are now in the pharmacy, and we are the participating pharmacists. The chief pharmacists see us, and we can''t wait for it. What''s the abrupt thing to say?"


    Elder Xu nodded and said in secret that Xia Yuanqiu was gentle and polite. He didn''t have the airs of the crown princess, and he didn''t have the strange temperament of other miracle doctors. He was quite different from LAN Yuxiang.


    Don''t say that elder Xu has this idea. Even the patriarch who loves his disciples very much has this idea. The secret way is really better than LAN Yuxiang.


    The patriarch took a sip of his tea cup and said with a smile, "I heard elder Xu say that the magic doctor Xia''s medicine technique is very good, and he also refined the glass division technique to a good situation. It''s true that Yingjie is very rare because he is young."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s elder Xu who''s over praised. I learned the technique by coincidence. I haven''t mastered it yet. I need elder Xu and Zongyan''s advice."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s style is light and cloudless, his smile is light, his speech is appropriate and self-confident, and his eyebrows and eyes are very dignified. It is totally different from the Xia Yuanqiu described by LAN Yuxiang.


    The patriarch also said, "doctor Xia is too modest. I''ve heard that doctor Xia''s medical skills are also very good. I''d like to make a request."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile: "when I came here, elder Xu had already told me that the patriarch suffered from leg disease for many years, and it was very hard on rainy days."


    The patriarch sighed: "yes, when I was young, I went to the snow mountain with my master to collect medicine. At that time, I met an avalanche. I was so young that I couldn''t follow my master. When I went down the mountain, I rolled into an ice hole. When I was rescued by my master, my leg was broken. It took me many years to recuperate. Unfortunately, I fell cold and disease at that time, and how much medicine I used was useless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you are suffering from cold and frostbite, which leads to poor blood flow. When the weather changes, the blood is blocked in the pulse, so it''s hard to deal with natural pain."


    Seeing that she was right, the patriarch suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope and asked, "is there a way to cure it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "I really cured the cold leg disease, but I still need to see how your leg disease is."


    Hearing this, the patriarch was very happy. He got up and stepped down from the jade platform.


    Seeing this, Xia Yuanqiu quickly got up and offered his seat to the patriarch.


    The patriarch knew that she needed to check her leg disease, so he sat down impolitely and lifted the long skirt covering her lower limbs, revealing her legs in pants.


    Xia Yuanqiu squatted in front of her, first reached out and pinched the muscles between her legs, then pressed several acupoints to see the reaction of the Lord when pressing the acupoints. Every time he pressed one acupoint, the Lord''s face showed a very painful expression. It is Sanyinjiao point, also appears very painful.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly and said, "it seems that the situation is worse than I imagined."


    Hearing this, elder Xu asked, "can it be cured?"


    After thinking about it, Xia Yuanqiu held the master''s Sanyinjiao acupoint and used a special pressing technique. This time, she was relieved to see that the pain on the master''s face was greatly weakened. She said: "although it''s very troublesome to cure, there is still a cure. I can cure it."


    Hearing the speech, the patriarch was overjoyed. He took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said excitedly, "if you can cure my cold leg, please don''t hesitate to say anything you want as long as I can do it." Cold leg disease tormented her for decades, which made her hate. When she got sick, she just wanted to chop these two legs with a knife.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people. There''s no need to be polite with me. I won''t treat people for nothing. How about we discuss it after the treatment?"


    With Xia Yuanqiu''s identity, the Crown Princess of Xiliang is a top pharmacist, and even now she is the heir of the famous God King. Any one of her multiple identities is no less important than the leader of the medicine sect. Since she agrees to treat the disease, and does not talk about the remuneration, she must have full assurance and is not greedy for interests.


    The patriarch was overjoyed. Thinking of headache, he said, "to tell you the truth, besides leg disease, headache is also a common problem for me. How about doctor Xia help me to have a look?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, stood up, took out the silver needle and stabbed it at the master''s Nao Si acupoint. Seeing the master''s reaction, he pulled out the silver needle at Nao Si acupoint, and then took four needles at Hou Nao Liu acupoint. Seeing that his left half face turned blue, he pulled out the silver needle again, and then stabbed eight silver needles at the master''s Baihui acupoint and seven points around him.


    Suddenly, the Lord''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his face was in pain. Then Xia Yuanqiu pulled out eight more needles, and his heart was already counting.


    The patriarch saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s face was flat and did not say a word, so he asked, "how about my headache? Is there a cure? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "naturally, there is a cure, but this headache is not a disease, but a symptom caused by other functional diseases of the body. Treating headache by light is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It''s useless. If you want to cure this headache, you need to find out the disease in the body. After cure, the headache will not happen again."


    The patriarch frowned and said, "so, my body is not only suffering from headache and cold leg, but also other problems?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it should be so. After I have a detailed diagnosis for you, I can make a conclusion."


    The patriarch said with a bitter smile: "this man is really not old enough. He can''t cure his whole body''s problems by taking any good medicine."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the effectiveness of medicine does not lie in the price of medicine, but in whether it is right for the disease. Some diseases are painful when they attack. As long as you understand the situation of the disease, apply the right medicine to the case, and cure it in the right way, you will get rid of the disease naturally. But if you only want the medicine to be expensive, regardless of whether it is effective for the disease, it will be a waste of world famous medicine."


    The master is the master of medicine. She is very familiar with the medicine and the medical theory. Xia Yuanqiu agrees with what she said, but it''s a pity that the doctor doesn''t treat himself. The pills she made have saved countless lives, but she can''t cure her own problems. She has also asked many famous doctors in the Jianghu to prescribe many prescriptions and take many medicines, but they have no effect on the disease As a result, she had already given up treatment, but she didn''t want to meet Xia Yuanqiu in her old age. Her leg disease was finally expected to be cured.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were tired, the patriarch said, "you should not be so bothered when you come here today. If you don''t, you should have a rest first. There are two days left and right before the start of the semi-finals. You have a good rest today. How about seeing a doctor for me tomorrow?"


    The patriarch''s sympathizing with them is natural for them. The illness of the patriarch is not an emergency, nor can it be cured in a day. It doesn''t matter if the illness lasts for a day and a half at night. They are happy to accept the good intentions of the patriarch.


    Elder Xu led them to leave the hall, and the master slowly returned to the seat of the jade platform. He turned to the compartment behind the jade platform and said, "Yuxiang, come out, they have gone."


    LAN Yuxiang, who is outside the compartment, has been paying close attention to the outside trend. Seeing that the patriarch is very respectful to Xia Yuanqiu, and that Xia Yuanqiu promises to cure the patriarch''s leg disease, she knows that it is almost impossible to expect the patriarch to come out for her, so she calms down.


    She walked out slowly, came to the hall, and said to the master, "master, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest first."


    The patriarch was distressed to see her like this, but no matter how distressed she was, she knew that she couldn''t help her. It''s impossible to be passionate about her feelings. Today, when she met Xia Yuanqiu and his wife, she knew that no matter how hard LAN Yuxiang tried, she would never get Zhu Yan again.


    "Child, think about it. There are some things you can''t ask for."


    LAN Yuxiang nodded and stepped out of the hall. Her face was gradually replaced by depression. She gritted her teeth and said, "you won''t make me feel better, and I will never let you feel better. Just wait and see."


    East Valley guest room.


    Lying on the soft bed, Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "it''s still comfortable to lie on the bed. The carriage bumps my bones apart."


    Zhu Yan grinned and put his hand on Xia Yuanqiu''s waist: "come on, I''ll press it for you to make sure it''s comfortable."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and patted off his restless palm. He said with his eyebrows across his eyes, "don''t you come here, I don''t know what you have in your stomach? Don''t pretend to eat my tofu. "


    Zhu Yan reached for her soft white hand and leaned over her body. She was enchanted with a smile: "don''t you think it''s normal for her husband to eat his wife''s tofu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The strong masculinity came all over the world and enveloped her. She wriggled to get rid of his oppression: "no, I''m tired!"


    His hands went into the bottom of her skirt, and his smile became more and more deep and charming: "my lovely little wife said no, but she sang the opposite tone honestly."


    Xia Yuanqiu blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m really tired. I don''t want to."


    "Yes? Well, then, don''t you want to? " He held on to her tightly, heard the voice of her lips, and his smile became more and more proud. He pulled the shackles from her waist with one hand -


    she was always defeated by his domineering and gentle attack, and indulged in it.


    In the space, Yuan Jun arms ring chest, small face depressed, eyes staring at a corner of the vast grass, where Xia Yuanqiu every time into the space first place.


    His little belly had been hungry for half an hour, and his stomach was churning. Did she forget his existence? Don''t you know he''s going to eat when he arrives? If he doesn''t eat on time, he will be angry, OK!


    It''s a pity that his resentment can''t be conveyed to the guest room bed through the space. The two people who have gone through the storm there have already forgotten everything. In their eyes and hearts, there is only that self, and they use their lives to linger.


    When Xia Yuanqiu brought the food into the space, Yuan Jun''s eyes were red with anger. When she saw the food in her hand, she was even more furious and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    "I don''t eat it!" He bet on the airway.


    Xia Yuanqiu does not understand: "you are not hungry?"


    Yuan Jun said, "I''m hungry or not, and you don''t want to worry about me. Just starve to death, hum!"


    Xia Yuanqiu realized that this little guy was angry with her!!


    She put down the food box and sat down beside Yuanjun. She reached for his nose and said with a smile, "you little guy, you know how to sulk!"


    Yuan Jun ignore her, don''t open your face.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s my sister who is wrong. I''ll admit my mistake with you. Next time I won''t miss the time again, OK?"


    The anger in Yuan Jun''s heart had already dissipated half when Xia Yuanqiu appeared. At this time, after listening to her apology, the anger in his heart almost disappeared, but he was still very uncomfortable and refused to forgive her so easily.


    He tooted his mouth and said, "then tell me, why did you miss the time?"


    Why? Because of her and Zhu Yan in the room to forget the intimate, this just missed the time.


    Of course, she can''t tell him that.


    She coughed twice to hide the embarrassment on the veneer.


    "That - the medicine master''s leg disease, let me go to see, this just delayed the time, this meeting I and Zhu Yan have not eaten, as soon as I come back, I will give you a meal."


    It''s true that they haven''t eaten yet. It''s because they have been working in the room for a long time. When they wake up, they think that not only they haven''t eaten, but also xiaoyuanjun, the big stomach king in the space, didn''t eat. So they rush to deliver the food.


    "Really?" Yuan Jun was much more comfortable. It turned out that he had some business to do, which delayed the time, rather than forgetting his existence. As long as he thought that he was expected by Yuan Qiu, he was very angry, very angry.


    Now that he was more comfortable, he took the food box delivered by Xia Yuanqiu. Although the color and smell of the food in it were much worse than those made by Yuanqiu himself, it was sent by Yuanqiu himself after all. Now he was hungry, so he didn''t have to choose so many.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Looking at Yuanjun''s delicious food, she also felt a little hungry, so she got up and said: "you eat first, I''ll go out for a while, and there are still some things to deal with. I''ll bring the dinner on time."


    Yuan Jun nodded and looked at Yuan Qiu''s back gradually. Then he looked down at his small arms and legs and sighed, "when can I grow up?"


    The next morning, Xia Yuanqiu got up early in the morning and made breakfast. He ate a few mouthfuls at random. Zhu Yan took the rest and asked him to go into the space to have breakfast with Yuanjun. He was ordered to accompany Yuanjun more. He stayed alone in the space, and Dabai and Xiaobai ignored him, which was very boring.


    Zhu Yan sighed: "your decision is not wise!"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows: "hmm? How do you say that? "


    Zhu Yan said helplessly: "haven''t you seen it yet? Yuan Jun is very prejudiced against me. He may not appreciate my kindness to him. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that''s because you don''t really like him. Children are the most sensitive. Who is really good to him and who is perfunctory to him? He has a mirror in his heart. Of course, he can''t make friends with you."


    Zhu Yan put out his hand and sighed, "I can''t help it. I don''t hate him either. It''s just that it''s hard for me to treat him as a child."


    Xia Yuanqiu understands Zhu Yan''s heart and knows that he also wants to do well, but sometimes he can''t help it.


    "Take your time, he''ll understand." Xia Yuanqiu finish saying, shake hands to throw Zhu Yan into the space.


    After a while, the LORD sent someone to invite her.


    In the compartment behind the Jade Terrace, Xia Yuanqiu made a general examination for the patriarch, and found that there were many problems with her, most of which were related to her falling into the ice hole that year.


    "How''s it going? Do you know what''s wrong? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said in a soft voice, "it''s also a cold disease. It''s probably related to falling into the ice hole that year."


    The patriarch also guessed this and sighed: "that disaster was really dangerous. It was Shifu who almost exhausted his power to save me and save my legs. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would become disabled."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you have this cold disease at that time. It''s just that you are young and have a good physique. You don''t have it until you grow older. Now you have symptoms. Your headache is also caused by this cold disease."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the patriarch, several times he wanted to say nothing.


    When the patriarch saw this, he said with a smile, "let''s just say what you have to say. I''m so old. What can''t stand it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu bit his lip and said clearly: "according to your body shape, I''m afraid you haven''t had a child?"


    The patriarch took a look at Xia Yuanqiu and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that my infertility is also due to my cold body." She is not an old girl. She once had a husband. Because she has not had a child for many years, her husband can''t bear the crime of having no children, and she can''t accept her husband''s concubines. That''s why she was separated.


    She had also thought that something must have happened to her body after years of infertility, but after all, it was not a matter of honor. She had never asked the doctor to come to see her, nor had she ever confided in anyone. Unexpectedly, after many years, it was mentioned again.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "if you met me then, maybe the situation would be different."


    The patriarch shook his head with a bitter smile: "I was suffering from infertility thirty years ago. Thirty years ago, you didn''t know who was in it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Xia Yuanqiu is also a pity, sighed: "now it''s too late to say anything. Even if you are cured of body cold, you can''t be pregnant again. It''s a pity."


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "every man has his own destiny. I''m doomed to have no children. If I don''t talk about this, I may be well recuperated from this cold disease."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "although it will be troublesome, I can be sure that I have a way to cure your cold disease. I have a friend who once had cold poison in his body for more than ten years. He was very serious. He was tortured by cold poison. He needed narcotic drugs to relieve his pain. We can see what kind of suffering he was suffering at that time."


    The patriarch frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with him now?"


    "It''s no different from normal people now. It''s all right." She smiles faintly, thinking of song Ning, she feels a little astringent in her heart. She was a man of amazing talent, but she is obstinate. When she comes to the dark, she doesn''t know what to look back on.


    The patriarch''s face softened, and then asked: "listen to what you mean, my body cold disease, is better than his cold poison?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, take good care of your cold body, and you will be cured in two or three years. Headache will gradually weaken until it completely disappears."


    "What about my cold leg?" The patriarch asked, the most unbearable thing for her is the disease of her legs.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''ll give you acupuncture. After dredging meridians and activating collaterals, I''ll recuperate with the medicine of relaxing blood and expanding pulse. I can see the miraculous effect in 40 days and recover in March and may."


    The patriarch was overjoyed. He took Xia Yuanqiu by the hand and said, "I don''t know how to thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and has a light smile: "no thanks. I study medicine for the sake of practicing medicine. I''m happy to see that patients can stay away from pain and recover from health."


    In Xia, yuan and Qiu, even if he was the master of the clan, he should apply the acupuncture method of nine Yin and Nine Yang unblocking the pulse. The needle should be spread all over the body, and the pulse is interlinked. Nine Yin enters and Nine Yang comes out, and the needle should alternate with Yang acupoints for nine weeks.


    In the process of needling, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word. He was attentive and attentive. He was elegant and agile when he raised his hands and feet. The needling method was just like the skilful flying dragon walking phoenix of xiuniang in front of the embroidery frame.


    At the end of a week''s needling, the patriarch could obviously feel that the meridians of her legs were warmer and more comfortable than usual. This was a feeling she had never had in decades, and she was very surprised.


    "The name of the miracle doctor really deserves its reputation. Who did Miss Xia learn from? It must be wonderful for master to teach a disciple like you. " The patriarch sighed.


    Xia Yuanqiu is cleaning up the silver needles, wiping the silver needles from her body one by one with a cloth towel soaked in wine, and then putting them back into the cloth bag. Hearing this, she smiles and shakes her head, and a touch of melancholy floats in her drooping eyes. Her master is her grandfather. She was born in this world now, and she doesn''t know how her grandfather was.


    Grandfather has only one son, but left him early. She is grandfather''s only relative, but once again let grandfather experience the pain of white hair people sending black hair people. Every time I think of my grandfather, I will always be full of apology. If there is an afterlife, she will be his granddaughter, and she will accompany him well and let him enjoy the happiness of his family.


    "My master is a low-key and introverted person. He doesn''t like me mentioning him outside. I''m sorry!"


    The patriarch is not angry at all. There are many strange people in the world who don''t like to say their surnames in front of others. This is normal and she can understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Xia Yuanqiu wrote a prescription for the patriarch. The patriarch is also proficient in pharmacology. At first glance, the herbs used in the prescription are all ordinary herbs, most of which are activating collaterals and generating blood. It''s an ordinary prescription. But as Xia Yuanqiu said, this ordinary prescription, ordinary herbs, can just cure her disease.


    At this time, she had a deep admiration for Xia Yuanqiu''s medical skills. She also firmly believed that her illness could be cured. The cold disease that had tormented her all her life could eventually be expelled from her body in the hands of Xia Yuanqiu and return her health.


    After chatting for a while, the patriarch thought about LAN Yuxiang and asked, "how did you get to know the prince?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s red lips are slightly pursed. When she wants to reach Zhu Yan, her eyebrows and eyes are full of happiness.


    "I have been engaged with him since I was a child. Although I have been away from Kyoto for more than ten years, my engagement with him has not been annulled. Maybe it''s fate. In the remote Xipo village, I met him again, knew each other and promised each other. Later, when I returned to the capital, I found out that I was his fiancee who had been missing for more than ten years."


    The patriarch sighed: "you and your royal highness are a couple made in heaven, and it''s really valuable to have such a rare fate."


    Xia Yuanqiu knew that she had suddenly mentioned this matter. She must have thought about LAN Yuxiang from this point of view, so she said frankly: "master, I know you are deeply in love with LAN Yuxiang''s master and apprentice, but LAN Yuxiang is too obsessive. She knows that she can''t get it, but she goes against the trend. If she has been so stubborn, I''m afraid it will bring disaster."


    The patriarch said: "Yuxiang has been my teacher since she was a child. I know her temperament very well and her temper is very stubborn. Even if I am a master, what she decides can''t pull her back. Her infatuation is deep-rooted in her heart. If you want to come here for a while, you can''t turn around. Give her some time, I think she will figure it out."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "if she can figure it out on her own, it''s better. I''m not unreasonable. If she stops, I''ll never hold on to it. But if she wants to put a foot in between us, Xia Yuanqiu, I''m not a vegetarian. Patriarch, I''ll tell you this scandal first. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The patriarch is also a woman. It''s not an exaggeration for Xia Yuanqiu to say that he doesn''t know how to be interfered between husband and wife.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you to persuade her. I won''t let her get into trouble." The LORD promised.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "with the words of the patriarch, Yuanqiu will be relieved. In this case, I''ll leave first. I''ll take this medicine today."


    The patriarch personally sent Yuanqiu out of the gate of the ancestral hall. After turning back, he immediately ordered someone to take the prescription to decoction, and then sent someone to invite LAN Yuxiang, hoping to pull her back before LAN Yuxiang made a big mistake.


    On the way back to the guest house, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know whether the enemy''s road was narrow or Yao Zong''s road was really narrow. He met LAN Yuxiang head-on.


    LAN Yuxiang is talking with a disciple of Yaozong, with a piece of paper in his hand. They are whispering about something.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu ran into them, she looked a little unnatural and ordered the female disciple to leave first.


    That girl younger brother''s facial expression is very strange, the complexion unexpectedly blushes red, is like has just been teased by the man general, but she just was talking with LAN Yuxiang.


    What''s more suspicious is that when she saw Xia Yuanqiu, she quickly put the paper in her hand into her arms, as if it was something shameful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Xia Yuanqiu asked with a smile, "what are you hiding? Does your lover write a love letter? "


    The female disciple waved her hand: "no, no, no, it''s just -"


    before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by LAN Yuxiang and said angrily, "what''s the point of talking to her? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    The female disciple was obviously very afraid of LAN Yuxiang. She was so frightened that she left quickly without saying a word.


    Seeing that the female disciple left in a hurry, LAN Yuxiang turned her eyes to Xia Yuanqiu''s face. Every time she looked at her, her jealousy became more intense. Innocence was unfair. It gave a woman extreme beauty, intelligence, and even the best man in the world. Why should she? Why do you get all this? But her blue rain Xiang wants to short her everywhere?


    Xia Yuanqiu is staring at by her eyes, in the heart hair, then ask a way: "why do you stare at me like this?"? What are you thinking about? "


    LAN Yuxiang''s lips were slightly crooked, but he said with a smile: "what am I thinking about? Do I need to report to you? What do you think you are? The world will listen to you? In your dreams, you are still less like a princess in front of me, LAN Yuxiang. It''s not known whether you can hold this seat or not! "


    Xia Yuanqiu is almost speechless. What''s in her mind?


    She didn''t want to pay attention to her, and she turned to leave over her, but she heard LAN Yuxiang''s sharp voice and said, "what? I''m so dumb? Hum - this is just the beginning. I will let you know what will happen to LAN Yuxiang who offends me! "


    Xia Yuanqiu raises her eyebrows and looks sideways at LAN Yuxiang. The beautiful face looks a little distorted because of her anger and resentment. She says in a cold voice, "is that right? I''m looking forward to what you''re going to do for me! "


    LAN Yuxiang snorted: "don''t be complacent. Don''t think you can cure my master''s disease. My master will follow you in everything. I can tell you that Lan Yuxiang is in this medicine sect. It''s a matter of top priority to speak. This is not the imperial city of Kyoto. Your status as a crown princess is not feasible here. You can''t eat well."


    After all, she is still very much mind the identity of her crown princess, three words do not leave the line of provocation with her.


    No matter how good Xia Yuanqiu''s temper is, it will be polished.


    "I might as well tell you that although I take part in the pharmacist competition, I''m not a member of the pharmacy school. It doesn''t work for you to oppress me as the successor of the pharmacy school. I don''t want to take your suit. If I have the ability, I''ll let it go. I''m never a troublemaker in Xia Yuanqiu, but I''m never a person who''s afraid of anything. I''ll be respected and I''ll be respected. Do you understand?"


    LAN Yuxiang thinks she has a good mouth, but she didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth skills are not weaker than her. Can''t she win this fight?


    LAN Yuxiang said angrily: "I didn''t expect that you are also very powerful. It seems that seducing brother Yan doesn''t cost much! It''s no wonder that brother Yan doesn''t like to talk nonsense all the time. I''m afraid that you''ve got no way to deal with him, so he''s on your boat. "


    Anyhow, LAN Yuxiang was born in a big family, but her mouth was cheap and poisonous, and she didn''t lose her temper at all. Xia Yuanqiu lost her temper because of her words. He only felt that he was fighting with her here, which was really ridiculous and meaningless.


    She no longer talks nonsense and walks away. She no longer cares what LAN Yuxiang says behind her. If she continues to listen, she is afraid that her ears will be polluted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    LAN Yuxiang saw that she was defeated, and she felt a little proud: hum, fight with me, you are still young.


    Xia Yuanqiu just left. The female disciple who had just been yelled by LAN Yuxiang came back. Obviously, she didn''t go far. She just hid away. When Xia Yuanqiu left, she came back again.


    "Not yet?" Blue rain Xiang face dew displeased, eyes not good staring at young female students: "take my words in the ear?"


    The female disciple quickly shook her head, waved her hand and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. I just -"


    "just what?" LAN Yuxiang asked. She hated to see people talk like this, and she didn''t like it at all.


    The female disciple clenched her teeth and said: "elder martial sister, Lingshan is stupid. Lingshan doesn''t know how to do this prescription. Elder martial sister, you''d better leave it to someone else. Lingshan is afraid of missing your work."


    At this point, LAN Yuxiang doesn''t know. This is because Mo Lingshan doesn''t want to work for her. She''s afraid she can''t take responsibility if something happens.


    LAN Yuxiang''s face became more and more gloomy, and he didn''t have a good way: "you are my younger martial sister. Can you do this, I don''t know? Don''t pretend to be ignorant in front of me. Now it''s up to you. You have to do it. You have to do it if you don''t want to. Do you understand? "


    Lingshan bit her lip and muttered, "but if the Lord knows about this, he will drive me away." Lingshan is different from LAN Yuxiang. She is just an ordinary disciple of the medicine sect. Her master is a very ordinary elder of the medicine sect. She is not powerful. Unlike LAN Yuxiang, she is the master''s disciple. Even if she makes a mistake, she won''t be punished too much. If she does something wrong, she will be punished the most severely and mercilessly. She doesn''t want to be expelled from the sect.


    Blue rain Xiang see her this advice, in the heart a burst of anger, but this matter since let Ling Shan know, must let her to complete, no discussion.


    LAN Yuxiang takes a deep breath and tries to keep her tone steady. Lingshan is timid. It''s really useless if she kills her again.


    "Lingshan, you should understand my position in Yaozong. Don''t say I planned it perfectly. Even if it comes to the end, what''s the matter? With my blue rain in Hunan, what are you afraid of? I''ll support everything for you. Just do what I tell you. "


    Is that right? Will LAN Yuxiang really shoulder this matter and not betray her? Lingshan doesn''t know.


    LAN Yuxiang saw Lingshan biting her lips and said, "you should understand that since you know something, it''s impossible for you to get rid of it. As long as you are good at it, I promise that I will do you a big favor in this year''s promotion contest."


    Lingshan''s mind moved. For an unknown little disciple like her, the promotion contest is the quickest way to get ahead.


    She is not very talented and has an ordinary status. She has no strong backstage and excellent medicine skills. It''s more difficult for her to get ahead in a short time.


    And LAN Yuxiang is a big judge of the grade promotion competition. If she can get her help, she is undoubtedly the best backup for Lingshan.


    "How? Do you have a clear idea? " LAN Yuxiang looks at Lingshan''s changing face, sneers in her heart, and looks scornful in the corner of her mouth. To deal with such a person, she just needs to throw out a sweet idea, and she will rush for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    If as she expected, Lingshan finally should be under the matter, with a prescription to leave in a hurry.


    On the day before the pharmacist competition, according to the rules of previous years, the pharmacists will have a big banquet to invite all the participating pharmacists to show their importance.


    Every year, the patriarch would attend the reception. He would not leave until he had a drink with all the pharmacists.


    This year is no exception. There are 30 tables in the hall, which fills the whole hall. In addition to the participating pharmacists, all the disciples who participated in the preparation of the pharmacist competition, as well as all the elders and administrators, are present.


    Before the banquet, Lingshan comes to the place agreed with LAN Yuxiang and slips a small cloth bag into LAN Yuxiang''s hand.


    LAN Yuxiang is very satisfied. She gives Lingshan a positive look, saying that she will never break her promise and that she will do it.


    Lingshan is very nervous, and her chest has been thumping incessantly. After seeing LAN Yuxiang''s affirmative eyes, her nervous mood has not been eased in the slightest. She has been very uneasy. She always feels that something is going to happen, and she can''t get rid of it.


    Now there is no room for repentance, but she really regrets that she should not have been fooled and got on LAN Yuxiang''s boat. Now it''s hard for her to ride a tiger, and she doesn''t know what to do. She can only go one step at a time, hoping that there won''t be any big trouble.


    This kind of banquet is the most disliked occasion for Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, but they can''t help it. They need to plan their own affairs in their camp. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s always bad to be too independent, so they have to do as the Romans do.


    as like as two peas, Xia Yuanqiu and Lan Yu were deliberately arranged in an unremarkable corner. The mat was just like the other faces, but the direction was not very good. In the corner of the ancestral hall, the light was not dark, and it was difficult to get in and out.


    Fortunately, neither of them likes to join in this kind of fun. It''s just what they want to arrange in the corner.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Zhu Yan sighed, "you''ve got my mouth in your mouth. Looking at these delicious dishes, I don''t have the desire to move my chopsticks. I''d rather starve than eat."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were flattering, and she said, "I doubt whether I am a wife or a cook in your eyes."


    With a smile, Zhu Yan squeezed her waist and said, "do you remember what you said to Xing Fang when you taught her cooking?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I have said too much in my life, how can I remember everything?"


    But Zhu Yan said: "you don''t remember, I remember. You told her that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch his appetite and let him think of you three meals a day. When dinner comes, she will go home naturally, and women don''t have to worry about a man''s family."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "I said such a thing?"


    Zhu Yan a face earnest: "certainly said, I hear really."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s impossible. Even if I want to say such words to Xing Fang, it''s impossible to be in front of you."


    Zhu Yan, with a smile, said, "of course you didn''t say it in front of me. It''s just that this word finally reached my ears."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it seems that Xing Fang''s mouth is not strict, and she has no way. She has poor talent. She can''t learn this way to catch a man''s heart."


    Zhu Yan moved his hips, moved his body closer to Yuanqiu, and said in a low voice, "you are honest. When you were in Xipo village, you made so many delicious treats every day. Do you want to accept me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Xia Yuanqiu laughingly looked at Zhu Yan and followed his words: "yes, I fell in love with you at first sight. I couldn''t extricate myself. I wanted to marry you and be your wife, so I tried every means to seduce you. Can you be satisfied if I say so?"


    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, can''t help but gather lips to kiss her pretty cheek, smile way: "although not all is true, but for husband really very satisfied."


    Man''s vanity!!!


    At this time, the ancestral hall was boiling, and the two of them looked at each other. It turned out that the patriarch was in person. For pharmacists, the patriarch of medicine was the representative of the high status in the field of medicine refining, which was not surprising.


    At this time, some maids came into the ancestral hall one after another to pour wine for the guests. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan had no one else at the table except their husband and wife. They didn''t know that the number of people was not enough. It was their turn to have only two people at a table. It was the special order of the master of medicine to take special care of him. In short, it was very comfortable for them to make a table.


    A maid came to their table, picked up the white porcelain wine pot on the table, and was about to fill their front glasses. At this time, a maid appeared in the air and grabbed the wine pot from the maid''s hand.


    "Lord?" The maid looked very surprised. The person who took the bottle from her hand was the Lord of the clan, which was unheard of before.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan quickly got up and said to the patriarch, "patriarch, do you want to have a drink with our husband and wife?"


    The patriarch said with a smile, "why not? Here, I give you my respect. " In the past two days, after Xia Yuanqiu''s treatment, her cold leg disease and headache have been greatly relieved, and she has had a good sleep in this rainy night. She is very grateful in her heart. She will take this opportunity to thank her anyway.


    LAN Yuxiang was standing three tables away from Xia Yuanqiu and others. She saw the patriarch snatch the wine pot. She not only poured wine for Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, but also filled a glass for herself. Her face was scorched immediately, and her hands were tightly twisting the handkerchief, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Even Lingshan in another corner was so scared that she lost her six spirits, pale and trembling.


    The three raised their glasses, and the patriarch said with a smile, "I''ll do it first."


    She took the glass and drank it. After drinking it, she smacked her mouth and said, "what''s the matter with this wine?" her face changed slightly, and her original happy expression suddenly changed.


    Xia Yuanqiu sniffed the wine cup, sniffed it in his nose, tasted it again, and his face changed.


    The wine is colorless and tasteless. It''s hard to find.


    But she and the patriarch are not ordinary people after all. They are proficient in pharmacology and are very sensitive to drugs. No matter how colorless and tasteless any medicine is, there will be a trace of the original taste residue. Ordinary people may not taste it, but they are proficient in pharmacology. As long as they are careful, there is no reason why they can''t find out something wrong.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "this is --" the patriarch raised her hand, motioned to her Mo Yan, and said in a low voice, "let''s leave here first." She had already felt a sense of dryness and heat in her body. She didn''t want to lose her composure in front of this person, so she had to leave quickly.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, took her arm and quickly pulled her away from the ancestral temple.


    Zhu Yan pours the wine in the cup back into the pot, carries the pot, and quickly follows Xia Yuanqiu out of the ancestral temple.


    Lingshan''s face is white, her body is soft, and her limbs are trembling. She never thought that the wine she was going to give Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu would be drunk by Zongyan, which would break the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    After Xia Yuanqiu took the patriarch out of the ancestral hall, he found in a dark corner that the patriarch''s face was already very hot and panting, so he didn''t feel good.


    The patriarch tightly took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and panted: "come on, take me to a place where there is no one. I can''t be seen by others like this."


    Where is no one in this medicine? Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know, but her jade bracelet space is an excellent hiding place.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Lord, if you believe me, I will take you to a place where no one can find you."


    At this moment, the only person she believes in is Xia Yuanqiu.


    See the Lord nodded, she took her hand, put her into the space, she is also about to go in, but see a figure in a hurry.


    It''s elder Xu.


    Xu Chang''s face was scorched. He looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s side and saw no figure of the patriarch. He said anxiously, "doctor Xia, what about the patriarch? Did something just happen? I don''t think the Lord''s face is right. "


    Xia Yuanqiu stares at elder Xu and suddenly has an idea in his heart. He asks, "does elder Xu care so much about the patriarch?"


    Xu Chang''s face was embarrassed. He laughed twice and said, "it''s natural. Who doesn''t care about the master of the medicine?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "does elder Xu have a wife and children?"


    Elder Xu shook his head: "I lost my wife in my early years. I didn''t have a child. Where did I get my wife and children? Doctor Xia asked, "what is this for?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at elder Xu, and saw that although he was not tall, he was very refined, and his facial features were very upright. He must have been a handsome man with good appearance when he was young.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, elder Xu, the situation of the patriarch is very bad. I need you to help her. I don''t know if you are willing or not."


    Elder Xu was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord? Where is she now? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s no defense to tell you about it. However, if you want to think about it well, whether you can help her or not, you can only do it sincerely, not reluctantly."


    The more elder Xu listened, the more confused he became. He didn''t know what she meant when she said this. But when he thought that the patriarch was in danger, he was very anxious and asked, "what happened?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "to tell you the truth, someone just put some medicine into the wine of Zhu Yan and I. It is estimated that the person who put the medicine didn''t expect that the LORD would suddenly appear beside us and drink a cup of wine that we were supposed to drink. After drinking it, the Lord realized that it was wrong, but it was too late at that time."


    Xu Chang''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s arm in one hand and said angrily, "is the Lord poisoned? How is she now? Does it matter? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it doesn''t matter now, but it''s hard to say after a while."


    "Lord, where is she now? Take me to see her Xu Changlao.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I can take you to see her, but I have to make it clear first. The poison in her master is not trivial, but charming."


    Meigujiao is the most powerful poison in aphrodisiac. How could elder Xu not know? He finally understood why Xia Yuanqiu just said these words to him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "elder Xu, you are the only one who can save the Lord. Are you willing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said to save, how to save, with what to save, he naturally understood, but, he is willing, the patriarch is also willing?


    Seeing elder Xu''s hesitation and embarrassment, Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. This kind of thing is indeed -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t finish his words, but he was robbed by elder Xu and said, "I''m willing. I just don''t know if the patriarch is willing."


    Xia Yuanqiu was very happy and said: "no matter how strong the patriarch is, she is a woman after all. She also needs men to love her. You two have no family. It''s most appropriate. But the premise is that you need to communicate with each other with sincerity instead of hypocrisy and reluctance. It''s not good for anyone."


    She trusted elder Xu. She knew that he was kind and upright, and he was a rare good man. That''s why she told the whole story. If elder Xu was willing, that would be the best. If he was not willing, he would not publicize it around, which would damage the reputation of the patriarch.


    Elder Xu has made up his mind. When he thinks that the patriarch is suffering in a certain place, he is very upset. Maybe he is not just simple to his superiors and subordinates.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes elder Xu by the arm and sends him into the space. She herself goes into the space and takes Yuanjun out. She tells Dabai Xiaobai and unicorn to avoid the mountains on the other side of Qingxi River and not to disturb them.


    He was the only one left in the whole world.


    The patriarch''s whole body was hot and dry, but she saw a familiar figure coming from far and near. Her eyes were blurred, and she could not see the person clearly.


    The man came up to her and held her up. She wanted to resist, but she couldn''t resist the thought that she wanted to put her heart into this solid embrace.


    He came into the cabin with the master who kept wriggling. In a short time, there were women''s happy groans and men''s heavy gasps.


    Outside the space, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan take Yuanjun back. She wants to go back to the ancestral temple. She wants to see who the person who poisoned is.


    Although both of them have a suspect in mind, there is no evidence to prove it after all, and they can''t arbitrarily make an assertion.


    Back to the ancestral hall of the wine table to sit down, Xia Yuanqiu a pair of beautiful eyes look around, in the crowd, she saw the light blue figure.


    She really likes to wear light blue clothes. She is tall, with clear skin and elegant temperament. It''s really suitable for light blue, but it''s a pity that beauty is like jade, but heart is like snake and scorpion.


    The beautiful eyes of Xia Yuanqiu coagulate blue rain Xiang, blue rain Xiang feel someone looking at her, side eyes, to the eyes of Xia Yuanqiu, it seems that some guilty, she and Xia Yuanqiu looked at each other, then don''t open face, no longer look at her.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart was cold. She looked away and looked around. Sure enough, in a corner, she found the girl, who was whispering with LAN Yuxiang, but had an abnormal face.


    The girl sat at the table with a dull look, pale, her hands shaking with wine cups, as if she was afraid of something.


    Xia Yuanqiu got up, walked slowly to the corner, sat down beside the girl, took an empty glass on the table, filled himself with a glass of wine, and touched the edge of the glass in the girl''s hand.


    The clear sound startled the girl. Maybe she was too flustered. The glass in her hand suddenly fell off and fell on the table. The wine overflowed and soaked her dress.


    She quickly took out the handkerchief from her arms and wiped the wine on her body in a panic.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what are you panicking about?"


    The girl did not say a word, just blindly wipe the wine on her body, as a cover up.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    The girl''s eyes were raised in panic, and the bright and sharp eyes of the last summer and the first autumn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    She shook her head in a hurry: "I, I didn''t."


    "But you clearly have, your face, betrayed your heart." Xia Yuanqiu drank the wine with his glass and said, "what are you afraid of? What are you panicking about? "


    The girl was in a hurry and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m not flustered."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is that right? Then why is your hand shaking all the time? "


    The girl quickly hid her hand under the table and said, "I''m not shaking. You''re wrong."


    "Am I really wrong? Your leg is shaking, too Xia Yuanqiu looks at her with a smile.


    The girl said: "cold, I''m cold. I''m afraid it''s none of your business."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if you are cold, it really has nothing to do with me. However, the wine I drank was poisoned. It has a lot to do with me."


    The girl''s face was pale, and she even began to stammer: "I, I don''t have it. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t want to wrongly others."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you are so strange. I haven''t said anything. You just say you don''t have anything to do with you? What didn''t you do? What is it that has nothing to do with you? "


    The girl''s face became more and more ugly, her heart beat like a thunder drum, and her hands trembled more and more.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I know you are not the mastermind. Tell me, who ordered you?"


    The girl''s eyes quickly swept the pale blue figure in the distance, bit her lips and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Yes? It seems that you really don''t understand. You don''t seem to understand what you should do or shouldn''t do, whether you are in this medicine sect or standing anywhere. " Xia Yuanqiu stared at the girl with white face in front of her eyes, and then said, "I know you are forced to be helpless. You just need to tell who the mastermind is, and I will plead for you in front of the patriarch."


    The girl''s eyes flashed tears, sobbing: "doctor Xia, you know who it is, why do you have to ask me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu smile, I understand in my heart, does not mean that I can use my own ideas, to accuse who, I need evidence, hard evidence.


    The girl clenched her teeth and was about to tell the truth, but LAN Yuxiang''s voice rang out in her ear: "what are you talking about?"


    A lot of words poured into her throat, which was swallowed by Sheng Sheng. She did not dare to speak any more, but hung her head deeply and did not say a word.


    LAN Yuxiang stares at Lingshan. She just wants to throw the dead girl into the lake to feed the fish.


    LAN Yuxiang looked up at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what did you say to Lingshan? Look, it scares people like this. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at LAN Yuxiang and said with a smile: "what did I say to her? You think it''s quite clear in your heart. Why do you ask more?"


    LAN Yuxiang snorted: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In a word, don''t bully people at will in Yaozong. This is Yaozong, not the imperial city of Xiliang."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no matter how much you care about him, there are some things that you do, but you don''t do. No matter how you deny it, you can''t escape from your heart. LAN Yuxiang, don''t be a fool in the world. You are the only one who is smart."


    Blue rain Xiang complexion a white, clench teeth a way: "don''t know you nonsense what, really ridiculous."


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and said, "it''s up to you whether you recognize it or not. You have to remember that the gods are there three feet away. Everything you do is in the eyes of the gods. Don''t overdo it, or there will be retribution."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    LAN Yuxiang didn''t want to argue with her at this time, so as not to attract other people''s attention. On the contrary, it was not good. She also got up, took Lingshan''s wrist, dragged her out, and walked eagerly.


    When he reached no man''s land, LAN Yuxiang threw away Lingshan''s hand and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Do you just want people to know what you''ve done? "


    Lingshan had been scared out of her wits for a long time. When she heard LAN Yuxiang''s words, she was shocked and angry. She could no longer flatter LAN Yuxiang and said in a sharp voice: "what have I done? Did I do it? You forced me to do it. Now you want to clean yourself up and let me bear the consequences? "


    LAN Yuxiang was stunned at first. Lingshan was always the only one in front of her. When did she speak so loudly to her? After being stunned, she became angry. With her status as LAN Yuxiang in Yaozong, how dare she, a little new disciple, speak to her in this tone?


    LAN Yuxiang raised his hand and slapped Lingshan in the face. He said angrily, "in front of me, you are not allowed to be so arrogant."


    Lingshan was beaten by this slap. She looked at lanyuxiang in front of her stupidly, but she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    LAN Yuxiang looked at her coldly and hummed: "things haven''t happened yet. Look at your appearance. I''m afraid others don''t know that you''ve poisoned it. It''s useless."


    Lingshan then responded and said with a sad face: "but the doctor Xia clearly knew that it was both of us. She knew everything."


    LAN Yuxiang took her eyes and said in a deep voice, "what if she knows? Does she have any evidence? As long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, who knows we did it? "


    Lingshan didn''t think as much as she did. As long as she thought that the poisoned wine had been drunk by the Lord, her heart was like thunder drum.


    "But -"


    LAN Yuxiang fiercely interrupted her: "don''t be, there''s nothing to be, just remember, you didn''t do anything, you don''t know anything, understand?"


    Can Lingshan not understand? Up to now, everything is not up to her, she can only compromise, compromise again.


    LAN Yuxiang stares at Lingshan and says, "remember what I said. Let''s go. Don''t let people see us together."


    Lingshan left in a hurry. LAN Yuxiang looked at Lingshan''s back. His face was gloomy and his hands clenched into a fist.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork behind Lingshan. She turned back in a hurry, but saw two figures coming out slowly from the dark place. The more they moved forward, the closer they were, the clearer their faces were.


    They are the two people she doesn''t want to see at the moment.


    "You, when did you come?" She asked in a flustered sweat.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s earlier than you think. Unexpectedly, it''s you who poisoned me."


    LAN Yuxiang''s face was slightly cold, and his mouth was stubborn: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what''s poisoning? Who did I poison? Who is the poisoned person? "


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "Lan Yuxiang, do you still want to quibble? We heard everything you said to Lingshan


    LAN Yuxiang makes up her mind not to admit it, but Zhu Yan is the man she loves. Looking at the disappointment in Zhu Yan''s eyes, she suddenly gives birth to a trace of sadness. Why does she poison? Why do you choose meigujiao? Because she wants to be Zhu Yan''s woman, she also wants to destroy Xia Yuanqiu.


    But she didn''t expect that the person who finally drank the poison mixed with meigujiao would be her master.


    Now Zhu Yan is very disappointed with her, what she has done is meaningful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "What you hear has nothing to do with me. Please don''t impose on me unnecessary charges. I won''t admit it." LAN Yuxiang coldly looks at the man in front of her. Her resentment gradually turns into hatred. What she can''t get, others can''t think of it. She would rather destroy it than take advantage of other women.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "if only you had a tape recorder, it would be a pity to see how low you are."


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "what recorder?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t recognize it. People with clear eyes know who did it. It doesn''t matter if she recognizes it."


    LAN Yuxiang sneered: "if you want to add a crime, why not? If you have the ability, you''ll convict me. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll leave as soon as possible. "


    She turned around, patted her sleeve and sighed: "the moon is cool and the wind is light. It''s really a beautiful scenery. I''ll go first. You''re free."


    LAN Yuxiang looked up at the curved moon in the sky. His eyes were full of resentment. He closed his hands between his sleeves and clenched them into fists. On his white skin, his veins were looming.


    Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanqiu, you''ll see. I won''t make you feel better.


    LAN Yuxiang turns to the master''s residence, but sees that the room is dark and empty.


    She called the maid who usually served the master and asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    The maid said, "the Lord has gone to the ancestral temple, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Blue rain Xiang stares big eyes, surprised way: "haven''t returned?"


    The maid said strangely, "aren''t you also in the ancestral hall? Is she not in the ancestral hall


    LAN Yuxiang frowned. She saw the patriarch drink the meigujiao. Although the poison of meigujiao is not inextricable in the world, it takes time to refine the antidote. Unless the antidote is prepared in advance, it will be too late to refine the antidote after poisoning.


    So, where will the patriarch be now? Who''s around her?


    LAN Yuxiang''s mood is very complicated. She wants to know the current situation of the patriarch, but she is afraid to know the current situation of the patriarch, which is very contradictory.


    Most of all, she didn''t say anything and left the Lord''s residence.


    The next morning, the patriarch slowly opened his eyes and looked at a strange dome. She felt soreness all over her body, which she had not felt for many years.


    She remembers that Xia Yuanqiu sent her to a place where there was no one. Then, she felt very hot, itching and losing consciousness. At that time, a man came to her, stretched out a strong arm to her, picked her up, and put her on a soft bed. They were very happy Crazy tangled together, she never see his appearance, but his breath, but very familiar.


    She sat up, looked down at her body, dressed neatly, as if nothing had happened. She touched her messy bun, and her whole body was weak and sour, which all showed the fact that the picture in her mind really existed and did happen.


    She had a relationship with a man who didn''t even know his face.


    She is the leader of the medicine sect. Her status does not allow her to make such a big mistake.


    "Are you awake?" Xia Yuanqiu came in with breakfast, put the food box on the table, and said, "the water is ready. Do you want to wash it?"


    The patriarch''s face was red, and she was a little embarrassed, but she knew that it was not a matter of pretending that it had not happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    She asked, "Yuanqiu, last night, who was it?"


    Yuan Qiu knew what she was asking, and said frankly, "it''s elder Xu. He told me not to say it, for fear of your embarrassment."


    The patriarch glared round his eyes and didn''t dare to say, "is it elder Xu? Is that him? How - could it be him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "it''s him. After you were poisoned, he came out from the ancestral temple. He cares about you very much. He really cares about you. He doesn''t care as perfunctorily and casually as others. I told him about you and asked him, unless I really mean it, I don''t know."


    He didn''t think much. He said he would, but he was afraid you wouldn''t.


    At that time, you can''t think much about it. You know, if you can''t detoxify it within an hour, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The patriarch naturally knew that Yuanqiu was for her good, but the man turned out to be elder Xu.


    Last night, although she could not see his face clearly, the feeling when she was entangled with him brought her the long lost heart and emotion. It turned out that she was the most familiar elder Xu.


    She knew the situation of elder Xu. Like her, she had been widowed for many years and had no children. She never thought that this would happen with elder Xu one day.


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling, but it was not disgust.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the changing face of the patriarch. He was worried, worried, annoyed, even expected and shy, but he was not angry. It seems that another good thing will come true.


    The reason why people want to get married and have children is that they are afraid of loneliness and need partners to support each other and grow old hand in hand.


    The patriarch is high-ranking, famous and expected to have wealth, but she is also a woman. She needs a family and a man to take care of her. At night, she embraces each other and has something on her mind to tell.


    When you are sick, people always care and greet you. When you are depressed, some people comfort you.


    Elder Xu is the same. He is a man, and he needs a woman to take care of his daily life. When he comes back at night, the light in the room is on, and when he is hungry, he is accompanied by food.


    This is a person''s greatest happiness, ordinary and real.


    "Lord, Xu Chang is always a reliable man and can be trusted for life."


    Xia Yuanqiu knew elder Xu not long ago. He also knew that elder Xu was a good person and a rare good person. Naturally, the patriarch knew more about what kind of person elder Xu was.


    The patriarch bowed his head and said in a low voice, "what did he say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "if the patriarch doesn''t like what happened last night, he will forget it and never mention it to anyone."


    The suzerain''s face slightly changed, and he frowned, "did he say that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "he also said that if the patriarch does not give up, he is willing to employ him all his life and spend the rest of his life with him."


    The patriarch''s face was a little slow, and his eyebrows and eyes brightened. He pursed his lips and said, "did he really say that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pretended to be aggrieved and said, "don''t you believe me? How can such words be said casually? Don''t you know all about it when you ask? What''s the point of my nonsense? "


    How the patriarch didn''t know, but now, she was in a state of confusion, looking forward to it, and a little afraid, afraid that the sudden fate would come to nothing.


    After all, she is old and thinks a lot. She is not as simple and comfortable as a little girl.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Lord, I know you are in a state of confusion, but there are some things that you really don''t need to worry about. Just move with your heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Just move by heart?" The patriarch raised his eyes and looked at Xia Yuanhao''s beautiful eyes. On his young face, he had a sincere smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, move with your heart. If you are willing, you can say yes, if you are not willing, you can say no. It''s simple and direct. It''s not wrong for people or yourself."


    The patriarch understood the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile: "well, a good person does not miss others, nor does he miss himself. It''s true that people live a lifetime and care about a lifetime. Sometimes, they should be more natural and unrestrained. They should do what they want to do and live the life they want to live. Only in this way can they not live this life."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you can understand."


    Seeing that the patriarch seemed to have made up his mind, he asked with a smile, "has the patriarch made up his mind?"


    The patriarch nodded: "I have an idea, but before that, I want to see elder Xu and listen to him."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "naturally, he is outside. I''ll call him in."


    The patriarch''s face turned red. He quickly got up and straightened his clothes. Then he hastened to gather his hair. However, he felt that it was wrong and not good-looking.


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared in the bronze mirror. The man came up behind her, reached for her hair and made a very simple bun for her.


    "How nice it is. It''s refreshing and comfortable." He always saw that the patriarch was wearing a lot of hair ornaments, which were made of pure gold. I think his neck would be very tired.


    The patriarch looked at himself in the mirror. He had a simple bun and no hair ornaments. He was still dignified and elegant without his usual luxury. It turned out that the appearance he liked was like this.


    She turned, looked up at the man in front of her and asked, "last night - did you volunteer?"


    Elder Xu didn''t hesitate and immediately nodded: "I''m sure I''m voluntary. Xinyue, are you willing to join hands with me for the rest of your life?"


    Xinyue, this is her name. Nangong Xinyue, she doesn''t remember. No one has called her name for many years. She even thinks that her own name has been forgotten by the world. She only remembers that she is the patriarch and the medicine patriarch.


    "Do you know what my man will bear?" She wanted to say yes, but reason told her that it was not enough.


    Elder Xu nodded: "I know, I always know, I never thought that we would have today before, but in my eyes, you have always been the best, the best woman in the world. I never thought about you more than half, but you have always lived in my heart. It was only this morning that I understood why I couldn''t have another woman for so many years, because in this world, There is no better woman than you. With you, no matter what I have to bear in the future, I am willing to


    This may not be the best love story in the world, but it is the most beautiful one that Nangong Xinyue heard in her life. Her eyes suddenly moistened, and a kind of delicate appearance of her little daughter appeared on her 50 year old face. In elder Xu''s opinion, this is the most beautiful face.


    "Xinyue, will you marry me and shake your hair with me?" This sentence was taught by Xia Yuanqiu. At first, he felt very numb. When he thought about it, he would be very embarrassed.


    But now he blurted out that he was so smooth and comfortable. As Xia Yuanqiu said, he was actually a romantic and affectionate person.


    Nangong Xinyue no longer has any worries. When her tears fall, she nods and smiles with joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    He held her in his arms and gently wiped away her tears with his rough and clumsy hands.


    None of them thought that at this age, they would be able to get emotional again, just like when they were young.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are playing with two white animals on the grass in the distance. They are full of smiles. The kind of sweet smile is enviable and expected.


    Nangong Xinyue stepped forward and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "such a big white tiger, how can you be a pet?"


    Xu Zeming said: "this little white beast is also strange. It has four tails. What''s this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu got up from the grass, holding Xiaobai in his arms, rubbed his forehead lovingly, and said with a smile: "it''s a Nine Tailed Fox, the queen of Nansheng, one of the four sacred beasts."


    Both of them were surprised: "so it is very likely that it will grow into a god beast in the future?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "if it gives birth to nine tails, it is the real Nine Tailed Fox. Now there are only four tails. It is not so easy to give birth to nine tails."


    Xu Zeming sighed: "yes, for thousands of years, there are not a few spirit animals with the blood of God animals. But in the end, almost no one has heard of the birth of God animals. It''s not easy. It depends on chance."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the white tiger squatting beside Zhu Yan and said, "it''s a white tiger. After the great king of the west among the four sacred beasts, like Xiaobai, it still needs opportunity to become a real white tiger."


    As we all know, Xia Yuanqiu is the successor of the God King''s treasure house, and the four gods and beasts used to be the guardians of the God King. It''s not surprising that she can get the gods and beasts.


    Nangong Xinyue looks around at the scenery. The scenery is very good, and the aura here is compelling. It''s a blessed place, but why is there no one in the four fields?


    "Yuanqiu, where is this? Why are we alone? "


    Xu Zeming said with a smile: "no matter how hard you want to break your head, we are in a space now."


    Nangong Xinyue is not a man without knowledge. As soon as she heard Xu Zeming''s words, she immediately thought of the space artifact and said, "are we in the space of the artifact?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile, lifted his wrist Yang Yang, said: "here, in this jade bracelet space, easy access, and absolutely no one can find us."


    This is really a good place, Nangong Xinyue said with a smile: "blessed people!"


    Whether it''s after the beast, or space artifact, or her unique medical skills and extraordinary medicine, it''s something that ordinary people dream of and can''t get in their life. But it''s not bad here in Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence. I''ve always been lucky."


    Four people all smile, at this time yuan Jun butt Dian ran over, very discontented toward yuan Qiu way: "you say enough?"? I''m hungry. "


    This is the first time that Nangong Xinyue sees Yuanjun. It seems that Xia Yuanqiu took a child with her last night, but she didn''t look at it carefully, and she didn''t have the heart to think about it. Now when she saw it, she turned out to be such a little guy with pink carving and jade carving.


    "Is this your son?" In terms of age, Xia Yuanqiu has given birth to such a big child.


    As soon as Yuan Jun heard this, he immediately put in his waist and said angrily, "what are you talking about? She''s my sister. I''m not like her son? "


    He seems to mind Nangong Xinyue''s words very much, his small face is red with anger, and his cheeks are bulging, not to mention how cute.


    Nangong Xinyue chuckled and said, "you''re Yuanqiu''s younger brother. I think it''s bad. Don''t be angry. I''ll buy you some sugar later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Yuan Jun said angrily, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Do you still want to coax me with sugar? "


    Nangong Xinyue was not annoyed at all. Instead, she thought the child was very interesting and said with a smile, "how old are you now?"


    Yuan Jun is stunned. How old is he? Yuanqiu said he was three years old, but he thought he was more than three years old, but how old was he?


    Yuanjun can''t answer. Xia Yuanqiu says, "it''s a three-year-old. How old do you think you are?"


    Seeing yuan Jun''s depressed face, Zhu Yan said with a smile: "silly boy, who hasn''t been three years old? We''re all three years old. We''ll grow up. What''s the rush? Aren''t you hungry? Walking, my brother-in-law will take you to eat delicious food. "


    Yuan Jun doesn''t like Zhu Yan very much, but when he hears that he wants to take him to eat delicious food, well, like him for a while.


    It''s already time to leave the space. Today is the first day of the first round of the second round of the pharmacist competition. There are people to do everything. There''s no need to worry about Nangong Xinyue. But Xia Yuanqiu is the contestant, and LAN Yuxiang ranked her in the first competition. When she came out, she almost missed the time. Fortunately, she arrived at the scene at the last moment, otherwise, in any case, she couldn''t Continue to compete.


    LAN Yuxiang is the main examiner in this round of competition. She did not arrange Xia Yuanqiu in the corner this time, but arranged her to the nearest place to compete.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know what she was up to this time, so she was careful to avoid her plot.


    Sure enough, she found that the herbs on her desk were not the same as those on others'' tables. If she wanted to refine high-grade pills, the herbs on her desk were not enough.


    No wonder LAN Yuxiang wants to arrange her in the nearest place. She wants to see her make a fool of herself!


    Unfortunately, Xia Yuanqiu is not unprepared. She has stored all kinds of medicinal materials in her space. If you want to gather a piece of Guyuan pill, you can still do it.


    The prescription only states to refine a medium level high-grade pill, but it does not specify the name of the pill. It is free to play by their own prescriptions.


    Xia Yuanqiu plans to refine a furnace of Guyuan pills, which is what she is good at, and is also the most valuable of the medium level pills.


    LAN Yuxiang''s eyes are staring at Xia Yuanqiu for a moment. Xia Yuanqiu moves very fast. In the blink of an eye, she puts all the herbs into the red stove. She looks suspicious. What the hell is Xia Yuanqiu doing? Last time I saw her refining herbs, she picked them up very carefully. She had gone through all kinds of herbs, weight and flavor. But today, she even put all the herbs into one pot Femoral brain has been put into the medicine stove. Even if she is proficient in vitrification, she should see if these herbs are enough.


    LAN Yuxiang frowned tightly. She was worried about everything, so she left the evaluation room and came to Xia Yuanqiu''s table. She stood beside her and stared at her every move.


    Xia Yuanqiu constantly took out the refined herbs from the cauldron. To her surprise, some herbs were not provided to her at all, but now the dregs appeared on her desk. Just now, she came here empty handed. What''s the matter?


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at LAN Yuxiang in surprise with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and said, "how? It''s a bad feeling to lose the trick, isn''t it? "


    LAN Yuxiang glared at her and said angrily, "what are you talking about? If you are not scheming, you must not speak falsely without evidence. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Xia Yuanqiu hums coldly: "whether I speak falsely, you know in your heart."


    At this time, another judge came over, LAN Yuxiang no longer said much, only glared at Xia Yuanqiu and turned away.


    She had refined Guyuan pill with the refined technique of vitrification for more than ten times in summer and Yuanqiu. She was familiar with every process, but she didn''t expect that Lan Yuxiang not only used her medicinal materials, but also used inferior cauldrons for her.


    Seeing that the cauldron was cracked, if we don''t think of a way, the cauldron will burst. At that time, not only she has something to do, but all the people who are refining medicine beside her can''t be spared.


    She quickly took out the cauldron from the jade bracelet space and put it into the cauldron. Under the protection of the cauldron, the cauldron with cracks would not only not burst, but also the medicine in the cauldron. LAN Yuxiang''s plan was a failure.


    LAN Yuxiang knew that there was something wrong with Xia Yuanqiu''s cauldron. Seeing that the fire had reached a certain time, she would stay away for fear that when the cauldron burst, it would affect her.


    But she didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know where to turn out a small black cauldron. The cauldron was very small and delicate, only half the size of an ordinary cauldron. But Xia Yuanqiu threw the cauldron which was about to burst into the cauldron, and the cauldron suddenly became big, completely wrapped the cauldron. She could see the scene clearly.


    She pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said: "Xia Yuanqiu, you cheated, and you changed the tripod without permission. Your qualification is cancelled."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up at her and said in a cold voice, "I cheat? We two, who is cheating? Would you like to invite the Lord to come and judge us? "


    LAN Yuxiang said, "don''t take the suzerain Lord to oppress me. The suzerain Lord is a reasonable person. If you change the tripod without permission and the evidence is solid, how can you rely on it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "if I don''t change the tripod, will I wait for the tripod you gave me to burst? You want to hurt me, I can understand your mood, but other pharmacists here, who has offended you? But I have to be buried with you for your own sake. Don''t you think you are too vicious? "


    How can LAN Yuxiang admit what he has done?


    "Nonsense, how could the cauldron of our medicine school burst? Don''t quibble about your cheating


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I''m not talking nonsense. After a while, I''ll find out. Just wait. I won''t let you go today." LAN Yuxiang''s ruthlessness successfully aroused Xia Yuanqiu''s anger.


    LAN Yuxiang came forward and wanted to overturn the cauldron of Xia Yuanqiu, but at this time, a majestic cry rang out: "stop!"


    Lan Yu Xiang''s raised hand suddenly stops. She suddenly turns around and sees the patriarch standing in front of the judge''s seat several feet away.


    She frowned, reluctantly put down her hand, turned to the Lord, bowed her head and saluted: "Yuxiang has seen the Lord."


    Nangong Xinyue said, "is it true what Yuanqiu just said?"


    LAN Yuxiang was stunned: "what?"


    Nangong Xinyue''s face was stern, and her eyes were disappointed and sad: "Yuanqiu said that there was something wrong with her cauldron. Is that true?"


    LAN Yuxiang how willing to admit, quickly shook his head denied: "it''s not true, absolutely not true, there is no problem with her cauldron, she wants to take a shortcut, this is the private change cauldron, she is such a person, simply not worthy of the competition, her behavior, to other pharmacists, extremely unfair, please the Lord order, drive her out of the valley."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Nangong Xinyue no longer trusts LAN Yuxiang. She can''t believe her words as completely as before.


    Nangong Xinyue said: "no matter whether there is something wrong with her medicine tripod, it will be discussed after the competition."


    LAN Yuxiang wants to talk again, but she is stopped by Nangong Xinyue. Her face is colder than ever.


    LAN Yuxiang''s heart trembles. Does the master already know that the poison is from her?


    Who dares to say anything different when the patriarch says something? Even if other pharmacists have doubts, they dare not be different at this time.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xia Yuanqiu is the first one to refine the pills. The speed is that Nangong Xinyue is inferior to him.


    The way of refining medicine is of course important. The skill of a pharmacist is also very important. But the quality of a tripod can also determine whether the pill is successful or not, whether the effect is excellent or not, and whether the speed of the pill is fast or slow can be determined by the tripod.


    Xia Yuanqiu used an artifact to refine the soul tripod, so the speed of alchemy was much faster than others.


    At the time of Dancheng, the fragrance of danxiang overflows everywhere. When the tired pharmacists smell the fragrance of danxiang, their spirits are shocked. It seems that when they are most tired, they drink a bowl of rich ginseng soup to improve Qi and solidify yuan.


    Nangong Xinyue closed her eyes and sniffed the fragrance of the pill. This rich and pure flavor shows the purity of the pill. As Xu Zeming said, Xia Yuanqiu is not only a miracle doctor, but also a top pharmacist.


    When Guyuan pill is sent to Nangong Xinyue, she looks at the blue pill in front of her eyes and the fine lines on it. It''s really made by vitrification, and this pill is a very popular Guyuan pill in the market. In the Jianghu, there are very few people who have this prescription. Yaozong has this prescription, but no one can make it except her, elder Xu and elder Wu This Dan, even LAN Yuxiang, who has been carefully trained by her, has no such means.


    Xia Yuanqiu is really a wonderful person.


    It seems that, as Xu Zeming said, whether the residual prescription can be solved or not depends on Xia Yuanqiu.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu had taken the broken cauldron out of the soul refining cauldron and ordered the servant to send it to Nangong Xinyue.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes the soul refining tripod back to the jade bracelet space. This scene falls into LAN Yuxiang''s eyes. She says that she is surprised. She notices the simple silver ring on her finger. Zhu Yan also has a ring of the same style. She also says that it is a wedding ring for two people. Now, it seems that this ring is not simple. It must be a ring with space. She has heard that it can be refined in today''s world There are few craftsmen who make space treasures. Space ring is almost extinct in the world. Many people want to buy one at a high price, but there is no place to get it.


    Blue rain Xiang face dew envy color, why good things can fall into the hands of Xia Yuanqiu? And the black medicine cauldron just now, it must be extraordinary.


    Nangong Xinyue took the medicine tripod from the attendant. After a close look, she found a crack in the tripod. She was also a pharmacist. She knew what terrible consequences would happen when the crack appeared in the tripod. In the medicine school, it was impossible for such a poor quality medicine tripod to appear. Someone must have been secretly playing tricks on it.


    If the cauldron explodes, Xia Yuanqiu will surely die. Even the pharmacists around will not be spared. The people who changed the cauldron have a vicious mind.


    Xin Yue of Nangong in the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty asked: "dare to ask the Lord, is there something wrong with this medicine tripod?"


    In front of a group of pharmacists, Nangong Xinyue naturally wants to make things clear. Otherwise, Xia Yuanqiu''s reputation will be polluted, and the medicine sect will also be notorious.


    Nangong Xinyue nodded and said, "yes, there is something wrong with the tripod. If you don''t change it, it will burst. You just did it right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    In the face of hard evidence, LAN Yuxiang did not dare to say more, but stood with a calm face.


    Pharmacists have finished their own pills one after another. We all know that no matter how well the pills are refined, it''s no better than Xia Yuanqiu. This year''s top pharmacist competition is hopeless.


    After the meeting, Nangong Xinyue specially left lanyuxiang, and when people were gone, she said to lanyuxiang: "kneel down!"


    LAN Yuxiang was stunned, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He knelt down in front of Nangong Xinyue.


    The patriarch has always been very kind to her and treats her as her own daughter. But if she is severe, it is also very severe. Especially when she does something wrong, the punishment is no lighter or even heavier than anyone else.


    She has always understood that this is because the patriarch has too high expectations for her. She hates iron but not steel, so she will be punished so severely. She has never complained about the patriarch.


    But today, the Lord''s eyes on her were different from before. In those severe eyes, there were three points less suffering and two points more heavy disappointment.


    "Do you know why?" Nangong Xinyue asked.


    LAN Yuxiang bit his lip and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "Do you really know, or do you fake it?" Nangong Xinyue frowns. No matter what, she can''t imagine that the proud master who regards herself as a treasure is a person with such a vicious mind. For her own sake, she has committed such a vicious act, and she still refuses to admit her guilt!


    How can LAN Yuxiang admit it? She can''t admit it: "I don''t understand what master means. I hope master can make it clear."


    Nangong Xinyue is more and more disappointed with LAN Yuxiang: "you have to make it clear. OK, I''ll make it clear to you. You said, in the wine that Xia Yuanqiu drank last night, did you make the poison?"


    LAN Yuxiang shook his head: "no, I didn''t do such a thing."


    Nangong Xinyue snorted and asked, "this is the medicine tripod. Did you change it?"


    LAN Yuxiang shook his head again: "no, it has nothing to do with my apprentice."


    LAN Yuxiang is very calm, very calm. It is this extraordinary calm that makes people more suspicious. Nangong Xinyue is not a fool. She can tell who is telling the truth and who is lying.


    She said: "Yuxiang, if you tell me the truth, I''ll leave you face when I want to be a teacher and apprentice. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for not thinking about our long-term friendship."


    Once upon a time, Nangong Xinyue was angry and severely punished, but she never said such a thing in front of LAN Yuxiang, which shocked LAN Yuxiang. She couldn''t believe her ears and said in a startled voice: "master, do you want to spoil the friendship between you and me for an irrelevant person?"


    "Irrelevant people? In your opinion, irrelevant people can be treated at will? Is not the life of an irrelevant person life? "


    Nangong Xinyue is distressed. LAN Yuxiang is so strange that she can''t see the real face of the people in front of her.


    Maybe that''s what she really is.


    Is Lan Yuxiang always pretending to be a obedient and sensible girl in front of her for so many years?


    Blue rain Xiang stares round two eyes, looking at the teacher who becomes strange in front of him and says: "that Xia Yuanqiu is just a cheap fox who only knows how to seduce men. How can you scold me for her?"


    Nangong Xinyue said angrily: "shut up, you are a lady of a big family. How can you export dirty? What kind of system is this? Besides, Xia Yuanqiu is not the kind of person you said. How long do you want to cheat me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Lan Yu Xiang said in a sharp voice: "in my opinion, she is such a woman. Brother Yan must be confused by her for a while and will marry her. She doesn''t deserve brother Yan at all. Only me and I are good partners of brother Yan. As long as she dies, brother Yan will marry me."


    Nangong Xinyue can''t believe her ears. Is that what she said just now really from her devoted cultivation? What''s the difference between her mentality and the unreasonable shrew in the marketplace?


    Nangong Xinyue said: "with what you said, you are worthy of Zhu Yan. They are a couple made in heaven. No matter how hard you try, you can''t insert them. You give up. They will let you off this time for my face before you make a big mistake."


    Blue rain Xiang sharp voice way: "no, impossible, I and Yan elder brother is a natural pair, Xia Yuanqiu does not deserve, she must die, she must die."


    Nangong Xinyue couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and slapped LAN Yuxiang in the ear. She said angrily, "this slap is to wake you up. Don''t daydream like this. Xia Yuanqiu is not as simple as you think. Zhu Yan is not your playmate when you were young. Wake up, and you will find that the world is still beautiful, and you still have a lot of good things Opportunity, wake up, OK? " Her voice is close to begging. She doesn''t want to lose this apprentice. She hopes that she can get out of the haze, meet the world again, and live a life that really belongs to her.


    LAN Yuxiang covered her red and swollen face and said in a hateful voice: "you beat me. You beat me for the sake of Xia Yuanqiu? Over the years, I''ve been following you, doing everything for you, trying my best to please you, doing what I don''t like to do, saying countless words against my will. In the end, what I get is betrayal? "


    "Betrayal? You said Shifu betrayed you? Are you the teacher who taught you to lie in front of me, poison the wine of Xia Yuanqiu, and intend to harm people''s lives with inferior cauldrons? I have tried my best to teach you for so many years. Is it to teach you to do these evil things? Tell me, who betrayed whom? "


    LAN Yuxiang almost fell into a state of Madness at this time. She still heard Nangong Xinyue''s words. All she knew was that Nangong Xinyue beat her. Nangong Xinyue kept on maintaining Xia Yuanqiu. Nangong Xinyue didn''t deserve Zhu Yan.


    At this moment, many years of love between master and apprentice broke up.


    She slowly climbed up and never looked at Nangong Xinyue again. The absolute resolution and ruthlessness in her eyes were startling.


    LAN Yuxiang turns around and goes, regardless of Nangong Xinyue''s call behind her.


    Soon after LAN Yuxiang left, Nangong Xinyue thought more and more that something was wrong. Just now, LAN Yuxiang''s expression was very wrong. It seemed that she had made a cruel decision.


    No, she''s going to have a look.


    Nangong Xinyue rushes to LAN Yuxiang''s residence, only to learn that Lan Yuxiang has not come back at all. An idea suddenly rises in her heart. Her heart beats wildly. No, no, No.


    She turned around and ran to the guest house where Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan lived. All the way, she used all her strength and walked like flying.


    On the way, I met Xu Zeming. Xu Zeming stopped her and said, "where are you going?"


    Nangong Xinyue gasped: "it''s Yuxiang. I just hit Yuxiang. She''s in a bad mood. I''m afraid she will do something stupid."


    Xu Zeming was also surprised and asked, "where are you going to find her now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "I suspect that she will go to Xia Yuanqiu for revenge. You know the skills of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, and you know their temperament better. If you annoy them, they won''t let Yuxiang go." Nangong Xinyue said.


    Seeing that she was so flustered, Xu Zeming said, "I''ll go with you."


    They quickly ran to the guest house where Xia Yuanqiu lived. From a distance, they saw a figure squatting outside the guest house, beating with something in their hands.


    Xu Zeming''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the things on the ground and said, "no, it''s dynamite. Yuxiang wants to blow up the guest houses."


    Nangong Xinyue''s face changed greatly. She screamed: "no, it''s impossible. Yuxiang can''t!" She is about to rush to Yuxiang, trying to stop her doing stupid things.


    But at that time, the explosive wire in front of LAN Yuxiang had been ignited, and the spark was burning very fast. LAN Yuxiang turned around and ran, but unexpectedly, she was knocked down by a stone on the ground before she took a few steps. She fell to the ground and wanted to get up and run again, but she heard a loud explosion behind her. The world seemed to be suddenly quiet, and she fell to the ground and fainted .


    When Nangong Xinyue arrived, lanyuxiang was already unconscious. Half of the walls of the guest house were blown away by explosives, and the rest of the remnant houses had been burned by the fire. The fire was very strong, and soon ran up to the roof. The whole guest house was engulfed by the fire.


    The disciples of Yaozong rushed to put out the fire one after another with buckets. But how can this idea of water put out the raging fire.


    Nangong Xinyue looked at the sea of fire in front of her and murmured: "they didn''t come out, they didn''t come out!"


    Xu Zeming''s heart was also seized. Seeing that Nangong Xinyue was already silly, he quickly comforted: "they have jade bracelet space, maybe they are not in the room."


    Nangong Xinyue said, "yes, they must not be in the room. They must be in the space. It must be like this."


    It took two hours to put out the fire, not to put it out, but to burn so much that there was nothing to burn, and the fire went out naturally.


    After the fire goes out, Nangong Xinyue doesn''t care that the ruins are still very hot, so she has to rush in to make sure whether they are not in the house.


    Xu Zeming quickly stopped her, not allowing her to risk: "I''ll go, you stay here."


    Nangong Xinyue was moved, but how could she let Xu Zeming risk alone: "let''s go together."


    Xu Zeming knows Nangong Xinyue''s temper, and there is no possibility to change what she has decided. So he brings two buckets of water, pours them on them, and soaks Nangong Xinyue and her shoes, which allows her to enter the ruins.


    They rummaged around in the ruins. As expected, there were no bodies of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, which made them feel relaxed: "it seems that they are really in the jade bracelet space. Lucky, lucky!"


    Nangong Xinyue also ordered people to pour a lot of water into the ruins, so that they would not be scalded when they came out.


    After all this, she remembered LAN Yuxiang, who was still in a coma and under the care of her two younger girls.


    "Take her back to her room and ask the doctor to show her." Nangong Xinyue said to a female disciple.


    The female disciple rushed to answer, and they helped LAN Yuxiang to leave.


    After Nangong Xinyue and Xu Zeming went back to change their clean clothes, they went back to the ruins. They knew that if Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were really in the space, they would reappear from the place where they went in.


    Among the ruins is the initial place for them to enter the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    It wasn''t until night that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan appeared in the ruins. They didn''t seem surprised. They walked out of the ruins calmly. They were surprised when they saw Nangong Xinyue and Xu Zeming waiting outside.


    "Have you been waiting here?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Nangong Xinyue was apologetic and said, "it''s LAN Yuxiang who made this big mistake on impulse. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, I''ll die and I''ll be responsible."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "she did it alone. What''s the matter with you? You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    Xu Zeming said: "we didn''t expect that she would be so extreme. It''s just outrageous."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said nothing. When LAN Yuxiang came to their house with explosives, he immediately found LAN Yuxiang. He wanted to go out to stop her, but he was stopped by Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu directly took him into the space and let LAN Yuxiang do mischief. Of course, the consequences should be borne by her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "where is Lan Yuxiang now?"


    "Nangong Xinyue said:" she was also injured and is still in a coma. I''ve been waiting here and haven''t seen her yet. "


    At this time, a female disciple came in a hurry and said to Nangong Xinyue, "master, it''s not good. Elder martial sister LAN is awake. Now she''s shouting for death."


    Nangong Xinyue frowned and said angrily, "which one did she sing?"


    The female disciple said, "master, the elder martial sister said she can''t hear. She said she can''t hear anything."


    "What? Can''t you hear me? This -- "she turned to see Xu Zeming.


    Xu Zeming said: "it must be when the explosive exploded, she didn''t escape in time. The explosive was so powerful that her ears were injured."


    Nangong Xinyue turned to see Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "is that true?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s very possible that people''s eardrum is very fragile and can''t withstand any strong shock. She can''t hear it all of a sudden. It must be that her eardrum is injured."


    Nangong Xinyue asked: "is there any cure?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Nangong Xingyue and shook his head slowly: "if the eardrum is broken, it can''t be cured. If it''s only a slight damage, it can be cured."


    Nangong Xinyue asked, "can you go and see her?" Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows gently closed and did not answer, Nangong Xinyue said, "I know that she is sorry for you and has made many mistakes. You don''t want to treat her. I can understand that. It''s reasonable. But she is still young and has a lot of time. If she is really deaf, her whole life will be ruined."


    Zhu Yan said: "master, when she lit the explosives, she wanted to blow Yuanqiu and me to pieces. If we were blown to pieces, who would save us? Is she blue


    Nangong Xinyue said: "I know it''s hard to force others. But Yuxiang really just does it on impulse. You adults don''t care about villains. Go and see her. Otherwise, with her temperament, if her ears can''t be cured, she won''t live."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw Nangong Xinyue and sighed, "even if I go to see her, I''m not sure I can cure her."


    As soon as Nangong Xinyue heard this, she knew that she had eyebrows and quickly said, "if it can''t be cured, it''s also her destiny, but if there is such a chance, it''s the best way to cure it."


    Zhu Yan pulled La Xia yuan Qiu''s sleeve, low voice way: "do you really want to go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and sighed: "who made me a doctor? Even if she is a dead prisoner, if she is ill before she dies, she is qualified to be cured. Forget it, let''s accumulate virtue. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Since Xia Yuanqiu has made a decision, Zhu Yan can''t say anything more, but he is disgusted with LAN Yuxiang.


    When Xia Yuanqiu arrives at LAN Yuxiang''s bedroom with Nangong Xinyue, she is hugged by several female disciples, and she wants to bump into the wooden column in the room.


    Nangong Xinyue rushed forward, took LAN Yuxiang''s hand and said with red eyes: "Yuxiang, how can you think so hard? Don''t you want to atone for such a big mistake? "


    When LAN Yuxiang saw her beloved master coming, her eyes were red and she said something. She couldn''t control her mood any more, and her tears ran out. She screamed: "don''t care about me, you don''t care about me, I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything, you let me die, let me die!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Nangong Xinyue, "she''s too emotional now. She can''t be cured because of her bad condition. You can knock her out."


    Nangong Xinyue nods. It seems that she can only do so now. Yuxiang''s mood is too unstable. If she doesn''t get dizzy, she won''t be able to be quiet for a while.


    Nangong Xinyue claps her hand at LAN Yuxiang''s back neck. LAN Yuxiang snorts and falls to the ground.


    They carried LAN Yuxiang and put her back to her bed.


    Nangong Xinyue said to Xia Yuanqiu, "everything troubles you."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, patted the back of Nangong Xinyue''s hand and said, "don''t worry, wait for me to have a look."


    She stepped to the bed and sat down. First, she explored LAN Yuxiang''s wrist pulse. She saw that the pulse was steady and there was no internal injury on her body. Then she took out a pearl from the space ring and put it in her ear. She carefully examined the injury in her ear. There was no blood in her ear. It seemed that the injury was not as serious as imagined.


    "How''s it going?" Nangong Xinyue asked urgently.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s good. I''ll take care of her for a few days and see what''s going on."


    Nangong Xinyue took a breath of air and said, "I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s very easy to thank me. You''ve seen my medicine. Can you solve the residual prescription for you?"


    Nangong Xinyue said: "this year''s pharmacist competition, you are the only one. You should solve this problem."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "OK, it''s a deal."


    She had a needle for LAN Yuxiang, and she prescribed a warm prescription, and ordered her female disciples to take care of her and decoct the medicine on time.


    Nangong Xinyue sighed: "I don''t know if she will cooperate with the treatment originally. Now she can''t hear it. She is upset and depressed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to accept the treatment."


    Xia Yuanqiu took a piece of white paper, wrote a line under the white paper, handed the paper to Nangong Xinyue, and said, "she can''t hear, but her eyes can see. If you show her this, she will understand."


    Nangong Xinyue took over the white paper and saw only one sentence written on it: "if you die, Zhu Yan will completely forget you in a short time."


    Nangong Xinyue frowned: "can this work?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will work."


    The reason why LAN Yuxiang has come to this stage is that he has made a big mistake step by step just because of a word of love, feeling sad.


    It''s her retribution and punishment.


    Not long after Xia Yuanqiu left, LAN Yuxiang wakes up leisurely. When she wakes up, she finds that her ears still can''t hear any sound. Frustrated, she wants to find a short-term view again.


    At this time, Nangong Xinyue took out the white paper left by Xia Yuanqiu and showed her that line of words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    When LAN Yuxiang saw that line, he was furious and tore the white paper to pieces.


    According to Xia Yuanqiu''s explanation, Nangong Xinyue handed another piece of paper to LAN Yuxiang, which said: the doctor has shown you that your ear is only temporarily false deaf. As long as you take medicine on time, you will soon recover.


    As Xia Yuanqiu expected, LAN Yuxiang''s mood immediately eased as soon as she saw the handwriting on the paper. Instead of shouting for death, she actively cooperated with her medication.


    LAN Yuxiang''s ear injury can''t be cured by taking medicine alone. She still needs a daily injection. However, LAN Yuxiang still resents Xia Yuanqiu at this time. She can never accept Xia Yuanqiu''s treatment.


    As a result, Xia Yuanqiu added tranquilizer to the medicine she drank before going to bed every day. When she could not wake up, she would appear in her room to help her recover her hearing as soon as possible.


    Seven days later, LAN Yuxiang''s ears began to hear some sounds. Although they had not recovered completely, they had already made LAN Yuxiang very happy. For seven days, her body and mind had been suffering. She was afraid that the patriarch was just cheating her. She was afraid that her ears would not hear any more. She was afraid that she would lose the courage to commit suicide. Would she live a lifetime with a pair of deaf ears?


    Now her ears are beginning to recover. Although it''s slow, it''s effective. Naturally, she is very happy.


    When the younger martial sister came in with the medicine, she asked, "where''s the doctor who treated me? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    On hearing this, the female disciple said with a smile, "that''s because you''re sleeping too well. She comes to give you needles every day. Otherwise, your wound won''t get better so soon."


    To give her a needle every day? How could she have no idea? She doesn''t sleep so much on weekdays.


    LAN Yuxiang has always been smart. Naturally, she looks at the soup bowl held by her younger martial sister. She is also proficient in pharmacology. She takes the medicine bowl and sniffs it carefully. Sure enough, there is a tranquilizer taste in the soup.


    No wonder she sleeps so much that she doesn''t even know someone is giving her a needle.


    Why add tranquilizer to her medicine? Can''t you give her a needle and let her know?


    After the female disciple gave the medicine, she turned and left. LAN Yuxiang looked at the medicine bowl in her hand. Her doubts became more and more intense. She decided not to drink the medicine tonight. She wanted to see what kind of mysterious doctor she was. She had to give her the injection after she was asleep.


    She secretly emptied the medicine and went back to the bed to sleep with her eyes closed.


    After about half an hour, sure enough, the sound of footsteps came from outside. It seemed that there were two people. The sound of footsteps came to her door and stopped. A familiar voice rang out: "you go in, I''ll wait for you outside."


    It''s brother Yan. It''s brother Yan. She''s turning over, but she hears the door being pushed open. The light footstep comes in from the outside and walks to her bed step by step.


    She quietly opened her eyes to see a crevice, holding oil lamp into the people, unexpectedly is Xia Yuanqiu?


    What is she doing here? Why her? Is it Xia Yuanqiu who gives her needles every night?


    No, it''s impossible. How could she save her if she hurt her like this?


    She resisted the impulse of jumping up and still lay with her eyes closed. She wanted to see what Xia Yuanqiu was going to do.


    She heard the sound of the lamp on the bedside table. She also heard that Xia Yuanqiu seemed to have taken out something. For the first time, she felt that her ears could hear such a subtle sound. It seemed that she had almost recovered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Xia Yuanqiu sat by the bed and saw LAN Yuxiang''s slender eyelashes trembling. She knew she was awake. It seemed that she was curious.


    She quietly, still as usual, gently untied LAN Yuxiang''s clothes, and stabbed the silver needles into her orifices. Once the nine Yin and Nine Yang needling started, she could not stop. The summer night was hot, and mosquitoes invaded her. But Xia Yuanqiu''s hands never stopped, and sweat fell on LAN Yuxiang.


    Blue rain Hunan quietly opened an eye crack, see Xia Yuanqiu like this, heart five flavors mixed Chen, can''t say what taste.


    At the end of the injection, Xia Yuanqiu got up, moved her stiff body, killed the mosquito that had been sucking blood on her, and took out the handkerchief to wipe her sweat.


    After finishing his work, he went back to the bed, tied up his clothes for LAN Yuxiang, cleaned up his silver needles, quietly left the room with a lamp, and left slowly with Zhu Yan who had been guarding the door.


    In the dark night, blue rain Xiang opened his eyes, eyes slowly out of crystal clear tears.


    "Tired?" Zhu Yan distressed looking at Xia Yuanqiu, forehead sweat, he gently wipe clean with a cloth towel for her.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m used to it, but I don''t feel tired. It''s just that the weather is too hot. If only I had air conditioning."


    Zhu Yan asked: "what is air conditioning?"


    What is air conditioning? Can she be said to be a machine that can bring infinite cool to people in the hot summer?


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just say it."


    Zhu Yan glanced at her and suddenly asked, "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu did not understand: "what? What did you say? "


    Zhu Yan said: "you may not know it yourself. Many times I can''t understand what you say. You seem to be talking about things in another world, things in another world."


    Xia Yuanqiu is dumb, how can she be so careless, and how clever Zhu Yan is. Sometimes her words are heard by him, and he will constantly ponder them.


    She said with a dry smile, "no, I''m just too imaginative to talk nonsense."


    "Is it?" Zhu Yan obviously doesn''t believe it. In Xia Yuanqiu''s body, it seems to be covered with a layer of mysterious gauze. No matter how hard he tries to approach her and explore her, he still can''t lift that layer of gauze.


    In her body, there are many unexplained mysteries, such as who is the successor of her medical skills? For example, she is just an ordinary girl in a mountain village, but she suddenly wakes up one day and learns medicine and medicine refining. Isn''t that strange?


    According to Xia Yuanqiu, she met an old man with white beard in the mountain. He taught her medical skills for several days and passed on a medical book to her.


    In just three days, can she learn such excellent medical skills? According to Yuan Hao, Xia Yuanqiu has never been to school. How can she understand medical books if she has never learned to read? From that medical book, I learned more excellent medicine skills. Isn''t that heaven talks at night?


    He always had doubts in his heart, but he never asked her. He wanted to wait for one day, she would tell him personally to solve his doubts.


    No matter what the answer is, he can accept it. He loves her, everything, everything.


    He didn''t ask again. He knew that one day, she would tell him everything and he would wait for that day.


    The next morning, after being injured, LAN Yuxiang went to the bedroom of the patriarch for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Nangong Xinyue has washed and is sitting at the dining table, ready to have breakfast. Seeing LAN Yuxiang coming, she greets her with a smile and sits down. As usual, she adds a bowl of rice porridge and her favorite dishes.


    Looking at the hot porridge in front of her and the busy master, her tears could not stop and she cried: "master, I have done so many wrong things, don''t you blame me?"


    Nangong Xinyue stops to pick up the dishes for her, puts down the dishes, takes out the handkerchief from her arms, and gently wipes the tears on her face: "children, all people make mistakes. People are like this. They have emotions, joys and anger. It''s not terrible to make mistakes. What''s terrible is that they don''t know what they are wrong, and they don''t regret what they are wrong. This is the most terrible thing. If they can know what they are wrong and correct what they are wrong, it''s the best."


    LAN Yuxiang sobbed. She didn''t sleep last night. She thought all night about what she had done. She couldn''t believe that she had done all those ignorant and terrible things. She made a big mistake and committed a capital crime. But the master still loved her as before. Xia Yuanqiu, who had been deliberately hurt by her for several times, still treated her injury regardless of the past suspicion .


    She was so ashamed that she wanted to thank her for death, but she couldn''t do it.


    Seeing LAN Yuxiang''s appearance, Nangong Xinyue was greatly relieved. She got up and sat down beside her. She gently stroked her back with her hand and said, "it seems that you have figured it out. It''s good to know your mistakes. It''s good to know your mistakes."


    Blue rain Xiang tearful eyes whirling up, sobbing: "master, you really don''t blame me?"


    Nangong Xinyue shakes her head and smiles gently, just like before: "you are like Shifu''s child. Your child has made a mistake. Although he is angry, he is more distressed. If you can know your mistake, Shifu is really happy, very happy."


    "Shifu -" she threw herself into Nangong Xinyue''s arms, wailing, as if to vent all her emotions at this moment.


    Nangong Xinyue is also red in her eyes. This child has a stoic nature to urinate. All her actions this time are due to her love. For so many years, she has been waiting for Zhu Yan wholeheartedly, but Zhu Yan has married another woman. For a moment, she can''t think of it and goes astray. Fortunately, fortunately, she finally wakes up.


    After crying for a long time, LAN Yuxiang''s mood gradually stabilized. She left the master''s arms and wiped her tears with embarrassment.


    Nangong Xinyue said with a smile: "well, the porridge is almost cold. Eat some quickly. Today is the end of the pharmacist conference. You and I will go to hand over the residual prescription to Yuanqiu later."


    Nangong Xinyue thought that she would resist and would not like to see Xia Yuanqiu, but LAN Yuxiang nodded without saying a word.


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of Nangong Xinyue, LAN Yuxiang said with a smile: "master, I''ve figured out that I''ve made many mistakes these days. It''s all my obsession. Xia Yuanqiu didn''t make any mistakes. I hurt her, but she treated me regardless of the past. I''m going to thank her."


    Nangong Xinyue was overjoyed: "do you know?"


    LAN Yuxiang nodded: "last night I secretly poured out the medicine, she came to treat my injury, I know, I now to her, only guilt and gratitude, nothing else."


    Nangong Xinyue was still not at ease and asked, "what about Zhu Yan? What do you think of him? "


    With a bitter smile, LAN Yuxiang dropped her eyes and said, "as the saying goes, love needs to be happy with each other. What''s the use of single Acacia? Now that he has found his own happiness, what can I change if I insist on it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Nangong Xinyue patted the back of LAN Yuxiang''s hand and said with a smile: "if you can figure it out, you are so excellent. I don''t know how many men are obsessed with you. Just relax your eyes, there will always be someone suitable for you."


    LAN Yuxiang nodded, eyes are endless gratitude, she is grateful to her master, when she made a big mistake, did not give up on her, led her back to the right path, so that she did not personally destroy her life.


    She suddenly thought of meigujiao that night. She knew the poison of meigujiao very well. She saw the master drink the poisonous wine with her own eyes. What happened later? What happened to Shifu? How on earth did she detoxify?


    She was a little embarrassed, but she still asked: "master, I poisoned meigujiao that night. What happened after you drank it? How do you detoxify? "


    Mention this matter, Nangong Xinyue immediately red through the face, although it is difficult to say, but she understands, this matter will eventually and LAN Yuxiang say clear.


    "After I was poisoned that night, it was Yuanqiu who sent me to a place where there was no one. Later, it was Ze ming who detoxified me."


    "Ze ming?" LAN Yuxiang a Leng, for a moment did not respond, who is Ze ming? Then she thought of a person: "Xu Zeming?"


    Nangong Xinyue nodded: "it''s him. He and I have an engagement. We will get married next month."


    LAN Yuxiang''s eyes are full. So, her master has been lonely all his life, and finally he''s going to get married again? What''s more, is it because of her coquettishness? Is this a blessing in disguise?


    She knows Shifu''s hardships better than anyone else. She hopes Shifu can have a happy life. Xu Zeming is a good man and he will be good to Shifu.


    LAN Yuxiang was very happy. He didn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, Xu Zeming came in from the outside. He saw that the master and the apprentice were sitting close together, and there were tears in the corner of their eyes. He was also very happy. It seemed that Yu Xiang was awake, completely awake.


    LAN Yuxiang tilted his head to see Xu Zeming, and suddenly said with a smile: "elder Xu, I didn''t expect that you still have two sons!"


    Xu Zeming sat down at the table opposite Nangong Xinyue and said with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    LAN Yuxiang said with a smile: "of course, it''s the ability to chase his wife!"


    Three people laugh as a group, as if the real family, as if the most beautiful family.


    After breakfast, the three of them come to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s new residence. They are sitting with Yuan Jun under the tree in the courtyard to enjoy the cool.


    Seeing the sound of their footsteps, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu looked back and saw that they were Nangong Xinyue and Xu Zeming, so they got up to meet them.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "when the Lord comes, there must be something important. Has he sent the remnant prescription?"


    Nangong Xinyue laughed and said, "you guessed right. Today I''m really sending the disabled Fang."


    "But I''ve also brought a man." Nangong Xinyue road.


    Xia Yuanqiu had a good idea, but he still pretended to be confused: "Oh? Who are you bringing? "


    Nangong Xinyue turned around and waved to the gate of the courtyard, saying, "come in!"


    The pale blue figure bumps into Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes again. She smiles, purses her lips and looks straight at LAN Yuxiang.


    LAN Yuxiang walks slowly to Xia Yuanqiu, kneels down to her with a plop, and says with red eyes: "sister Yuanqiu, it''s me who made a big mistake. Please punish me. I have no complaints."


    Since Xia Yuanqiu has saved her, how can she care about these again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    She bent over to lift LAN Yuxiang up and said with a smile: "as the saying goes, the prodigal son can turn back, and the gold will not be changed. The prodigal son can be a man or a woman. It''s good for you to turn back and know that you have done wrong. I''m very happy. It proves that my choice is not wrong, and my efforts are not in vain."


    At this moment, LAN Yuxiang knows that the gap between her and Xia Yuanqiu is as far away as the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground. Her previous attempt to separate her and Zhu Yan and replace them by herself is ridiculous.


    Now that the words have been said, they will turn the big things into the small ones and the small ones into the small ones.


    Zhu Yan also said: "Yuxiang, I hope you can always be as clear-minded and generous as you are today."


    Blue rain Xiang toward Zhu Yanfu blessing body, way: "used to be little sister delusion, harm you embarrassed, little sister now has a thorough understanding, there will be no delusion, you in my heart, will always be brother, always be."


    Zhu Yan is sincerely happy, for LAN Yuxiang''s thorough understanding, also for Xia Yuanqiu''s correct choice.


    Amnesty is always more difficult than punishment. Although it is difficult, it is a better choice. It helps people to return to the right path, making the world less evil and more good, accumulating virtue for themselves and good for others.


    About the remnant prescription, Nangong Xinyue pulls Xia Yuanqiu into the inner room and they have a secret talk.


    Nangong Xinyue looked at the expectant Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu, you are sensitive and intelligent. You must have guessed that the residual prescription of Yaozong is not just an ordinary Dan prescription."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. If it''s just an ordinary prescription, why do you want to fight so vigorously? Besides, if it''s just an ordinary prescription, how can you not crack it by such means? Do you still need to search for talented people everywhere?"


    Nangong Xinyue nodded admiringly and said: "yes, this Dan prescription is really unusual. Elder Xu and I have studied it together for many years, but they haven''t got the slightest clue. So we came up with the method of pharmacist competition to attract pharmacists from all over the world to participate in the competition to see if we can find the top pharmacist who can crack the residual prescription. After so many years of reading, there has never been such a person."


    Nangong Xinyue coagulated Xia Yuanqiu and said, "this time, elder Xu is very happy. He said that he finally met a pharmacist who gave him hope. That''s you. Whether the residual prescription can be solved depends on you."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "master, it''s too early for you to say that. I haven''t seen the remnant prescription yet. I can''t give you any guarantee."


    In her previous life, she was familiar with the Pharmacopoeia and the secret prescription of Dan medicine handed down by her family. She has more Dan prescriptions than ordinary people can imagine.


    But this is not all the danfang in the world. Maybe there are danfang that even she can''t understand.


    Nangong Xinyue takes out a slender box from her arms. The box is exquisitely painted with gold carving patterns. There is also a small gold lock hanging on it. Nangong Xinyue takes out a more delicate gold key and opens the small gold lock. The lid of the box is lifted to reveal the black and yellow parchment scroll inside. You can see that it has a long history.


    It''s no wonder that this prescription is handed down from ancient times. If it can be cracked, it will benefit a lot.


    Nangong Xinyue pushed the opened box to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "it''s widely said that this remnant prescription is a treasure pill for refining yuan, increasing yuan and improving Qi. In fact, it''s not. It''s just that I asked people to release it deliberately to attract more pharmacists to participate in the competition."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t go to get the box, but asked, "what kind of pill is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Nangong Xinyue shook her head: "I don''t know. This Dan prescription is handed down from generation to generation. All previous masters have spent many years, but still can''t solve it."


    "I don''t even know what Dan Fang is?" Xia Yuanqiu was a little surprised. How crippled is the remnant prescription!!


    Nangong Xinyue said: "you must think about whether this Dan prescription is worth so much effort to solve. I''ve thought about this problem, but it''s a legacy of our ancestors, and we have to comply with it. And since it''s a legacy of our ancestors, I don''t think it''s an ordinary Dan prescription."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is the reason, then, can I have a look now?"


    Nangong Xinyue waved her hand: "of course."


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the parchment roll from the box and unfolded it carefully. Looking at the simple handwriting on it, she was in a dilemma. She didn''t know any of these words.


    See Xia Yuanqiu frowned, Nangong Xinyue asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a dry smile: "to be honest, I don''t know this kind of word."


    Nangong Xinyue was a little surprised. As far as pharmacists are concerned, this kind of word must be known. In the first class of the students of the school of medicine, they learned this kind of ancient medicine.


    But Xia Yuanqiu, who is good at medicine, says that she doesn''t know these words???


    "You haven''t learned this ancient Chinese medicine script?" Nangong Xinyue asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I haven''t learned, I don''t know a word."


    Although Nangong Xinyue was curious, she didn''t ask in detail. After all, everyone''s growth experience is different. Maybe Xia Yuanqiu''s master thinks that it''s not necessary to learn this character.


    Nangong Xinyue took the pen and paper, and copied the ancient medicine words on the parchment paper roll with today''s common complex words.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the paper and swept it away. He was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that in this world, she would see this remnant prescription. This remnant prescription was once in grandfather''s desk cabinet.


    Look at Yuanqiu''s face, Nangong Xinyue asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said in a slow voice, "are you sure that the residual prescription was uploaded by the ancestor of Yao Zong?"


    Nangong Xinyue nodded: "I can be sure that this remnant prescription has been handed down from generation to generation, and only the successive patriarchs can peep and decipher it. In my generation, in order to decipher this prescription as soon as possible, I just studied it together with the elders of the sect. Now I show it to you, and it''s broken the rules."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen this remnant prescription before, and I know something about it."


    Nangong Xinyue was so surprised that she didn''t dare to set the channel: "what do you say? Have you seen this prescription? Where do you see it? " "As like as two peas," Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, "I can''t say, I can tell you that I have seen this residual prescription, the same as


    , and there is no difference between them. So I just asked this question, and I feel very confused."


    Nangong Xinyue knew that this time was not the time to entangle in the whereabouts of the remnant, she asked: "you said you know something about this side, so I have cracked this side?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I just know something."


    The grandfather of the previous life studied this remnant prescription all his life, and wrote some of his research experience in a notebook. She had read it, so she knew some.


    Nangong Xinyue said: "tell me about it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded her head. She has never been a person who likes to hide. The benefit of Tao lies in learning and exploration. It is naturally more beneficial to study and explore with others in the same way than to study alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    When Xia Yuanqiu unfolded the old parchment roll, it was originally a rectangular roll, but one piece was missing. It was as big as one third of the whole parchment roll. Naturally, the handwriting on it was also torn off.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the torn vacancy and said, "the torn corner is the key of this prescription. Of course, those who get this corner can''t refine the elixir without this residual prescription."


    "These miraculous drugs in the remnant prescription are rare in the world, and their effects are similar to those of the animal spirit fruit, but they are more advanced. So I guess that the elixir in the remnant prescription can enhance the blood strength."


    "The role of promoting blood strength?" Nangong Xinyue chewed the words several times, and suddenly thought that in this world, there are many people whose blood is different from ordinary people, but they don''t know how to use the unusual blood power, or they can''t discover the great power hidden in the blood even though they are obviously different from ordinary people.


    According to the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu, if you refine this pill, you can use it to make those people whose blood is different from ordinary people improve their skills and even break through the unimaginable realm.


    If this is true, it will be shocking news and maddening news.


    "Can you crack this prescription?" Nangong Xinyue asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not yet, there are still some things I have not figured out, perhaps in the day I figured out, this residual convenience can be cracked."


    Nangong Xinyue thought it was the same. Xia Yuanqiu had seen this remnant prescription before. If she could crack it, wouldn''t she have cracked it long ago.


    If this residual prescription is so easy to crack, it will not be inherited for so long in Yaozong, and it is still a residual prescription.


    Nangong Xinyue nodded. Although she was a little disappointed, she was more happy. At least she had a glimmer of eyes, which was better than being blind as before.


    She rolled up the remnant prescription, put it back into the wooden box and put it away. She said to Xia Yuanqiu, "you came for the remnant prescription, but I didn''t expect that this remnant prescription would be what you had seen before. It''s really a good fortune. You won the top of the pharmacist conference, but I don''t know what to take as a reward."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "life experience is the most important, isn''t it? I only came for the disabled prescription. Now I have no regrets when I see the disabled prescription. The beauty of the patriarch is the heart of Yuanqiu. "


    Nangong Xinyue knows in her heart that with Xia Yuanqiu now, she lacks nothing. What she has is the most precious thing in the world. Although Nangong Xinyue is the master of this medicine sect, she really can''t get anything better and more precious than what she has.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if one day, I have cracked this prescription, I will come to discuss with you."


    Nangong Xinyue may not be trusted by others, but in Xia Yuanqiu, she can rest assured.


    "Are you going to leave?" Nangong Xinyue asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, Zhu Yan and I can''t stay here for a long time. To tell you the truth, we are in some trouble now, and the trouble may come to us at any time. If we stay here for a long time, the trouble may be harmful to Yaozong, so we need to go now. I''m afraid we can''t drink your wedding wine."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought that this marriage was made by himself. Although he could not drink the wedding wine, he could not do without the gift.


    She took out a porcelain vase from the space ring and handed it to Nangong Xinyue, saying: "this is Fu Aidan. You can take one pill every three days. It can not only recuperate your body cold, but also surprise you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Nangong Xinyue took the vase and said with a smile, "what''s an unexpected surprise?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pursed her lips with a smile, stretched out her jade and pointed out the belly of Nangong Xinyue, saying: "it''s not impossible to recuperate properly."


    Nangong Xinyue suddenly realized that she was blushing. She gave Xia Yuanqiu a look and said, "you know how to make fun of me. I''m at this age. How can I still --" she suddenly stopped and remembered that there was a rude woman in the medicine sect who was 55 years old this year, but she had a little daughter who was only three years old this year It''s impossible!!


    Her heart suddenly raised a wave of expectation, and the porcelain bottle in her hand became more and more tight. She sincerely said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, I really don''t know how to thank you. You may be the lucky star I hit. Since you came to this medicine sect, I have been doing good things. First, I have cured my illness, and then found a good man for me. Now, I have to give my son to you. I''m --" she blushed I don''t know what to say, thousands of words, condensed into the simplest word of thanks.


    These days, Xia Yuanqiu finds that Yuanjun has changed a little. He seems to have grown taller and his eyes are not as naive as before. It seems that he is recovering quickly.


    Yuan Jun is recovering, and that false Yin Jun must be recovering quickly. If he makes a comeback, can she and Zhu Yan resist him?


    No matter whether she can resist him or not, she and Zhu Yan can''t stay in Yaozong any more. If the false Yin king comes here, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Even if she doesn''t give up, she will leave after all. Nangong Xinyue always sends her to the outside of Shengjian valley. Her love is beyond words.


    "Goodbye, see you later!"


    "Take care!"


    Two people beat horse and go, raise a burst of smoke and dust, blindfolded, melt the heart.


    "There is no end in the world. They still have a long way to go. Separation is a matter of time. Don''t be too sad." Xu Zeming advised.


    Nangong Xinyue nodded gently: "I don''t know. It''s just that for many years, I met a child like Yuanqiu for the first time. She is the kindest and most intelligent child I''ve ever met. Although I met her for the first time, I always feel that I''ve known her for a long time. I unconsciously believe her, believe every word she says, and even entrust my life to her In hand, this is unprecedented. "


    "If her identity is not too special, I really want to take her as my adopted daughter and hear her call me Niang."


    Xu Zeming said with a smile, "if we work hard, maybe there will be children calling us parents."


    Nangong Xinyue blushed and gave Xu Zeming a charming look. She said, "what are you talking about? How old are you? It''s no use thinking about it. "


    Xu Zeming said: "how can this be useless? I''ve been told in January and autumn. As long as we work hard, we can''t say for sure. "


    Nangong Xinyue''s face is more and more red. Xu Zeming doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, so he says to work hard. Does he know the meaning of this effort?


    Of course, Xu Zeming knows the meaning of this effort. He is a man, a normal man, who needs women to accompany him. For so many years, he has been widowed, and because of the variety of family affairs, he has no intention to think about other people, so he gradually doesn''t care about them.


    But this time, he and Nangong Xinyue''s that night, let him taste the sweet, he these days, eat not good, sleep not good, just hate the day can be faster, faster, as soon as possible to the day of marriage, he good and dignified with Nangong Xinyue to share a room.


    PS: recommend my good friend Chenxi''s new book, marriage meaning: husband, love hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Seeing that Nangong Xinyue was red in the face and ears, Xu Zeming moved in his heart. He leaned forward and said in a low voice, "I''ll come to your room to look for you tonight."


    Nangong Xinyue''s heart beats wildly, and she wants to say no, but when she thinks of the emotional stimulation of that night, she can''t say anything, and her heart rises with strong expectation.


    Seeing that Nangong Xinyue didn''t refuse, Xu Zeming was even more happy. Seeing that there was no one around, he bent his head and gave Nangong Xinyue a kiss on her face. His heart was as sweet as honey, and his face was as happy as when he was young.


    After Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan left Shengjian Valley, they went all the way north to Qinglong city.


    When they separated from Yun xiangtian and Han Niang, they made an agreement that if they finished the work in Shengjian Valley, they would meet in Qinglong city. After all, Yin Jun''s old nest was in duanhun slope, and after the false Yin Jun was injured, he would also hide in the Yin Valley under duanhun slope to recuperate.


    If they want to completely annihilate the false Yin king, it is not a long-term plan to escape and dodge. They need to face him directly, find a good opportunity, and kill him at one stroke, so as not to keep him in the world and do harm to others.


    Shengjian Valley is thousands of miles away from Qinglong city. Even if Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan travel at the same time, it will take four days to get there.


    The four palms all have the blood marks made by Yin Jun with his real blood. The blood marks are hidden between their palms by secret method. Water can''t wash them off. Even after three or five years, they are still effective.


    If the four of them could get together and deal with the false Yin king, they would have a better chance of winning.


    On the third day, both of them were tired, so they stopped in a valley, sat in the shade of trees, drank water and ate dry food, and let the horses eat grass.


    Xu was so tired that they leaned under the tree and went to bed in a short time.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up in summer, I was awakened by the cold. It was summer, but I was so cold.


    At this time, the sky has been dark, she reached out and pushed Zhu Yan: "wake up, it''s dark."


    Zhu Yan wakes up in a daze. He rubs his eyes and says, "why did we sleep so long?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is also strange: "yes, why does it get dark as soon as you sleep? When we fell asleep, it was just after noon


    The whole body is still cold and Yin cold. They look at each other in the night, and both of them see the startled color in each other''s eyes.


    The two said in one voice: "no, I''m afraid something happened to Yuanjun."


    For ordinary people, the jade bracelet space in Xia Yuanqiu may be another world that can''t be seen or touched.


    But for Yin Jun, who has boundless magic power, space is just a thick invisible wall. With the use of magic power, he can tear a gap and enter her jade bracelet space at any time.


    Xia Yuanqiu grabs Zhu Yan''s wrist in one hand and enters the jade bracelet space in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the space, Yuan Jun, who used to be in a daze outside the wooden house every day, is no longer here today. The stool he usually sits on also falls to the ground.


    She rushed into the cabin and looked around for Yuanjun, but there was no sign of him.


    At this time, Xiaobai and Dabai ran over. Xiaobai ran up to her shoulder and screamed at her. Her face changed greatly.


    "You mean Yuanjun was taken away by a black fog?"


    Xiaobai nodded repeatedly, his face was frightened. The black fog was too frightening. He didn''t dare to go near it. He could only watch Yuanjun taken away by the black fog, and he couldn''t get out of the space, let alone inform Xia Yuanqiu about Yuanjun''s robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Xia Yuanqiu saw Xiaobai with a look of chagrin and comforted him: "it''s none of your business. The fake Yin King''s magic power is extremely high. If you are in a dilemma with him, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xiaobai didn''t blame Xia Yuanqiu for it, and the chagrin on his face dissipated slightly.


    Zhu Yan said: "now Yuanjun is just a three-year-old child. He doesn''t know anything. How did the fake Yinjun find him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the spiritual connection between him and Yuanjun was completely cut off as early as Yuanjun became a child. This time he came here, he must not find the real body of Yinjun in this space, and he didn''t want to go back empty handed, so he robbed Yuanjun and wanted to use him as a chip to force us to hand over the exhausted Yinjun of Yuanfa."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yan relaxed and said, "if it is true, Yuanjun won''t be in danger of life for the time being."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, Yuanjun won''t be in danger of life for the time being, just -"


    "what is it?" Zhu Yan sees her frown, ask a way busily.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "but once Yin Jun finds that Yuan Jun has no pulse, which is different from normal people, he may think of Yuan Jun''s identity. At that time, Yuan Jun will be very dangerous."


    Zhu Yan said: "let''s hurry to save him. He must be caught in the Yin valley now. Let''s meet with elder brother Han Niang and discuss the countermeasures."


    Three cobblers can stand up to one Zhuge Liang, not to mention the four of them. There will always be a good way.


    Two people out of space, immediately on the road, to Qinglong city.


    Yin Valley


    yuan Jun was taken to Yin Valley by the false Yin Jun and was under the supervision of the Yin Department.


    Yin Si shut it up in a dark room. There was nothing empty inside. He could not see his fingers in the dark.


    Xu Shi saw that he was just a child, and he didn''t bind him. He just locked the door.


    Yuan Jun is sitting in the middle of the room. He is not afraid at all, but he is a little angry. He is caught by this monster like thing, but yuan Qiu doesn''t appear to save him.


    Strangely, he had a sense of deja vu here. He felt as if he had been here before. He was familiar with every scene and thing here, even the small dark room.


    What on earth is this place? Why did the monster take him here?


    Outside came the sound of door lock. The door was opened with a creak. The skinny little old man came in and put a bowl of porridge in front of him.


    Yuan Jun swept that thin weak one eye, have no good airway: "is this a person to eat?" It''s a bowl of rice soup at best.


    The scrotum strange voice strange way: "have to eat to eat, don''t wait to have no to eat of time, and hungry flustered, children, if did starve to death ghost can''t feel well."


    Yuan Jun stares at Yin Si way: "you just want to do to starve to death ghost, I don''t eat, you take away."


    He''s so proud that he doesn''t want to eat this kind of dog food. Even Xiao Bai can''t eat it, so he won''t eat it.


    Although his stomach is growling, he can only see the food made in Yuanqiu, which is the delicious food in the world.


    Yin Si squats down and looks at Yuan Jun sitting on the ground and says, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    Yuan Jun didn''t look at him. He snorted, "do you know my name? Go away


    Yin Si is stunned. The child looks like he is only three or four years old. How can he talk so old and domineering? It really has the momentum of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, isn''t it --


    "are you the son of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan?" The Yin Si feels that he must have guessed correctly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Yuan Jun immediately stares round a pair of big eyes, angry way: "your eyes are blind or how?"? Can''t you see I''m Xia Yuanqiu''s brother? Where am I like her son? "


    On hearing this, the secretary turned his lips and said, "it''s her younger brother. I thought you were their son."


    The more yuan Jun looks at this Yin Si, the more unpleasant he is. He says angrily, "what do you want me to do?"


    The Yin Si, with a smile, said, "you''ll soon know that it''s a blessing for you to become a Yin king."


    The word "Yin Jun" ran into yuan Jun''s ear and exploded in his brain like thunder. The name is so familiar, really familiar, as if he had heard it thousands of times. He wanted to ask again, but the Yin Si had left the darkroom. The door was closed, and the room was dark and quiet again.


    He is a child, a child who is not familiar with the world, but why does he not feel afraid after encountering these emergencies? He himself was surprised by his extraordinary composure.


    Although there are many doubts in his mind, he can''t think of a reason if he wants to break his head. There is a space in his mind. He has lost a lot of memory, but he can''t remember anything.


    Qinglong City


    more than a month later, Qinglong city is still the same as it was before, desolate and depressed. There are many more abandoned houses. It is obvious that many people have moved away from Qinglong city and settled elsewhere.


    There are also many people who shut themselves in the house all day long. They dare not go out of the gate, and dare not step out of the second gate. They live in fear and live like years.


    All this is due to those inexplicable deaths. Some people walk on the street and suddenly die without any symptoms. No matter how to test, they can''t find out the cause of death.


    Some people sleep at home and can''t wake up in the morning. They are quiet and smiling, so they die. It''s weird and weird.


    For a time, rumors of ghosts appeared all over the city, and everyone could no longer live in peace of mind. They were worried all day long, for fear that the ghost would come to the house.


    Brave and qualified people, then take advantage of the weather, the family moved out of Qinglong city in a hurry, away from this land of right and wrong.


    Timid, even the door did not dare to go out, and money is not abundant, they can only hide at home, avoid the door.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Qinglong city will become an empty city."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no, it won''t become an empty city. We are here, aren''t we?"


    Zhu Yan''s eyebrows gradually spread, his lips slightly hooked, and said with a smile: "yes! With us, Qinglong city will not become an empty city. "


    Different from other families in the city, the gate of Yunfu is wide open. Only this time I enter Yunfu, there are obviously fewer servants, even no gatekeeper.


    "Is there something wrong with Yunfu?" Zhu Yandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the empty Yunfu courtyard, frowned, and said: "it shouldn''t be. Brother Yun, like us, has the blood amulet planted by Han Niang. Yin Jun can''t get our souls out of the body, and we have the rune that can restrain the fake Yin Jun, and he can''t hurt us. It should be OK."


    They quickened their steps and headed for neifu. As soon as they entered the gate, they heard the cry of Huanyan.


    Xia Yuanqiu was in a panic, and ran quickly, following the voice of the happy face.


    In the distance, Xia Yuanqiu sees Yun Xiangxue sitting in a wheelchair. In front of her, two maids are pressing Huanyan. A ferocious looking woman is beating Huanyan with a bamboo stick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    In Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, he rushed forward and kicked the maid away. Zhu Yan slapped the old lady in the face. She screamed and fell to the ground, spitting out two broken teeth and a mouthful of blood. Her face was swollen as buttocks.


    Xia Yuanqiu hugged her and comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, my sister is here, and my sister will protect you."


    As soon as Huanyan saw Xia Yuanqiu, she hugged her and cried, "sister, please help my mother."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter with your mother? Where is she? "


    Huan Yan pointed to the cloud to snow and cried, "it''s this bad woman who gave her mother poison. She vomited a lot of blood. She''s going to die."


    Xia Yuanqiu cold eyes sweep to cloud to snow, see she is a pair of complacent appearance, anger asked: "what did you do?"


    Don''t wait for cloud to snow answer, happy Yan quickly pull Xia Yuanqiu to go to the house, cry almost to carry the breath.


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t ask any more. He enters the inner room with his happy face. However, Han Niang falls to the ground, her mouth is full of black blood, and her face turns blue. Obviously, she is deeply poisoned.


    She rushed to Han Niang''s body, reached for her pulse, and looked at her eyes. Her pulse was weak, and her eyes were covered with pale blue patches. The situation was very critical.


    "Zhu Yan, you take care of Huanyan. I''ll give Han Niang needles to drive away poison. Don''t let people disturb me." Xia Yuanqiu has already grasped the needle bag in her hand. She quickly opens the bag, and silver needles have been inserted into Han Niang''s chest and heart to protect her heart. Then she feeds the Qudu pill, and uses Jiuyin Jiuyang Qudu needling method to drive Han Niang''s poison.


    Zhu Yan with a happy face out of the house, came to the outside.


    Cloud to snow looking at handsome extraordinary Zhu Yan, at this time is still very heart, but her heart understand, Zhu Yan and her, no fate.


    Her eyes swept to the happy face held by Zhu Yan, sneered: "your mother ate my juemingsan, she will die, no doubt, even if Jinluo immortal came, it''s helpless, you dead girl, without your mother''s protection, you dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    Zhu Yan was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked Yun Xiangxue''s wheelchair. He said angrily, "you poisonous woman, when you were in the sand, you shouldn''t have been soft for a while."


    Yun Xiangxue''s wheelchair was kicked to pieces, and she tumbled to the ground, her white forehead bumped into the bluestone board on the ground, and her blood overflowed.


    Seeing this, the maid who just got up hurriedly went to help her.


    Yun Xiangxue grins with pain and lies on the ground in embarrassment. She wants to get up, but she can''t do it. Her hair bun also falls apart. She looks up at Zhu Yan, and her eyes complain: "Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan, I didn''t expect you to be such a man who doesn''t know how to pity Xiang and Yu, thanks to me for treating you -"


    "you shut up, you are such a woman People are as vicious as snakes and scorpions. Even if all the women in the world are dead, you are the only one left. I don''t think Zhu Yan will look at you one more time. Bah - "he really wants to step forward and trample her to death, so that she won''t do harm in the world.


    Huan Yan see cloud to snow by Yan elder brother lesson, happy only clap hands: "Yan elder brother, you kick her a foot again, let her also ache."


    Zhu Yan hummed: "don''t dirty my shoes."


    At this time, the maid has already helped Yun Xiangxue up. The wheelchair has been broken. The two maid can only support her one by one. At this time, the old woman who lost two teeth also got up. She rushed to Yun Xiangxue and turned around and said, "Miss, I''ll carry you. Let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Cloud nodded to snow, just climbed on the back of the woman, master and servant four people are about to leave, but listen to Zhu Yan way: "before Han Niang wakes up, no one wants to go, if Han Niang has a long and short, you four, all want to be buried for her."


    The mother-in-law''s legs softened with fright, and there she carried the cloud to the snow. They both fell to the ground again, and the cloud rubbed off a piece of skin on the stone slab, which was the same as the ghost.


    Cloud to snow pain and anger, angry to slap the woman''s face, roared: "you are intentional, right? Are you trying to kill me? " Although her legs were broken, her Kung Fu was not broken, and her strength was stronger than that of ordinary people. With a slap of all her strength, the woman''s eyes were full of stars. Her swollen face became more and more swollen, and her big teeth on her cheek seemed to be loose. She had suffered a big loss from Zhu Yan''s slap, and now she was beaten by the young lady, and her heart was not full of anger.


    No matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to talk back to the young lady. After all, she was just a servant, so she just fell on the ground and pretended to be dead, so as not to be tortured again.


    Yun Xiangxue is also flustered when he sees that her mother-in-law has fainted. At present, the only ones who can carry her out are the woman and the two dead girls. They have no flesh and can''t carry her, and her legs can''t walk. It''s useless for them to support her.


    She quickly reached out to push the woman: "Wu Ma, wake up, wake up!"


    It''s not difficult to wake up a sleeping person, but if you want to wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping, it''s very difficult!


    No matter how much Yun shouts at Xue, Wu''s mother doesn''t wake up. If she doesn''t wake up, she won''t wake up. Yun has no way to take her from Xue. Is she really going to stay here and be buried with Han Niang? Zhu Yan just put cruel words when the appearance, really frightening, she did not doubt Zhu Yan in big words.


    Cloud to snow toward Zhu Yan way: "I but cloud family big miss, you''d better not too much."


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "what about the first lady of the cloud family? Your life is precious, other people''s life is not life? If you don''t take other people''s lives seriously, do you want them to take your life as a treasure? "


    How can there be so many best products in the world? It used to be the case in lanyuxiang, yunxiangxue, and the watch girl in Yaowang valley. I really don''t know what these women have in their heads.


    "Where''s your elder brother?" Zhu Yan frowned and asked.


    Cloud to day certainly not in the house, otherwise, cloud to snow even if again bold, also dare not openly bully Han Niang mother and daughter.


    Cloud to snow don''t start, ignore Zhu Yan''s question.


    Zhu Yan cold eyes sweep to the maid behind her, way: "you say, little clan head where?"


    The maid trembled and said in a busy voice: "the young lady''s mother suddenly fell seriously ill. The young patriarch accompanied the young lady back to her mother''s home. She said that she would come back tomorrow."


    So it is. No wonder Yun Xiangxue dares to be a bully here. It is because Yun xiangtian is not in the mansion for many days, and Yao Jue is not. She bullies her guests and even wants to kill them. I can''t believe it. If he and Yuanqiu can''t arrive today, what will happen to Han Niang? What''s the end of cheerfulness?


    "Before Brother Yun comes back, you''d better stay here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." This time, he must let the cloud to the sky and dispose of the cloud to the snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Three hours later, Xia Yuanqiu finally came out of the inner room. Her face was tired, her body was stiff, and her face was covered with sweat.


    "Sister Xia, how is my mother? Will she die? " Huanyan rushed to Xia Yuanqiu and asked in a hurry.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "silly child, your mother loves you so much. How can she leave you behind? Don''t worry. Your mother will be fine. You can recover in a few days."


    Cloud to snow smell speech, quickly shook his head way: "impossible, she was poisoned by juemingsan, how can she still live, how can she recover?"? You lie


    In summer and autumn, the beautiful eyes move horizontally from cloud to snow and cover their face with frost quietly. They gnash their teeth and say, "cloud to snow, is your heart really black? You are so vicious that you don''t even want to let go of your children. Are you still human? "


    The cloud hummed to the snow, "don''t you know if I''m human? I will do what I want to do with Yun Xiangxue. No one can control it. Don''t pretend in front of me. Do you think I will be afraid of you


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and talks to such a person. It''s a waste of time: "where''s your elder brother?"


    Cloud to snow sneer: "how about my big brother? I''m my brother''s sister. What are you? Is my elder brother going to kill me for you? "


    It seems that Yun Xiangxue doesn''t understand Yun xiangtian''s temperament. Yun xiangtian is a man who is jealous of evil. If he learns that Yun Xiangxue has poisoned people, he almost killed Han Niang. With his temper, can Yun Xiangxue win over him?


    "If your elder brother is here, how can you do anything wrong in this cloud house? Obviously your elder brother is not here, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for your elder brother to come back and watch him deal with you personally. "


    The person Yun Xiangxue hates most in her life is Xia Yuanqiu. As soon as she sees Xia Yuanqiu''s face, she has an impulse to rush forward and tear her face to pieces. Unfortunately, her legs are disabled, but Xia Yuanqiu is more and more proud. With Zhu Yan, she can''t even touch her hair.


    "Since you know that he is my elder brother, you should know that our blood is thicker than water. Can you tear it up in a few words?" Cloud to snow slowly wipe away the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, skin smile meat don''t smile a way: "you don''t get lose heart crazy?"? Since you know that he is my elder brother, who do you think he will help you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "I don''t know who he helps. I only know that if he refuses to punish you, I will never sit back and ignore him."


    Yun Xiangxue frowns leisurely. She knows that Xia Yuanqiu does what he says, but she still doesn''t believe that his elder brother will let outsiders hurt her. She is the eldest lady of the cloud family, and the only sister of Yun xiangtian.


    "Don''t scare people here. I''m not a vegetarian growing up in yunxiangxue. What kind of hero are you bullying me for being disabled?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do we bully you? How did she get poisoned when she was lying in the room? And Huanyan, such a small child, you beat her black and white. Tell me for yourself, who bullied whom? "


    Yun Xiangxue is speechless. She really hates Han Niang because of the last time she went to Lingtang. So this time, while her elder brother is not in the house, she comes to the guest house and orders someone to put the poison in the tea in the house secretly. Han Niang is attacked. She can only blame her bad luck. This is her fate.


    She didn''t plan to pay attention to this little thing. She was pestering her and biting her. She was so angry that she ordered people to catch her and beat her. But she didn''t want to see that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan ran into each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Han Niang finally woke up. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu rescued her in time, which brought her back from the gate of death. But now she is still very weak and needs to take good care of herself for a few days.


    When Huanyan saw her mother wake up, she threw herself into her mother''s arms crying. Before, she had been holding back. Now when she saw her mother wake up, she could no longer help crying out her grievances and fears.


    Han Niang hugs her daughter tightly. She is very scared in her heart. If she is so confused today, what about Huanyan?


    She hugs more tightly, but listens to the joyful face to shout the pain, she this only then hastens to let go the joyful face, actually saw on that flimsy clothes, already Qinchu bloodstain.


    She quickly lifted the dress reward of happy face and saw the crisscross scars on her body. She was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    Huanyan bit her lip and said, "mother doesn''t cry, Huanyan doesn''t hurt. Brother Zhu Yan and sister Xia have avenged Huanyan. Now Huanyan doesn''t hurt at all."


    Han Niang gritted her teeth and said, "Yun Xiangxue, she is so cruel. Her happy face is so small. How can she do it? How can she do it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "she used to be very arrogant and unreasonable. Later, her legs became disabled, her temperament changed greatly, and she became more and more violent. She beat and scolded people around her. No one in the house really liked her."


    "Han Niang said:" the poor man, there must be its hateful, she has today, all depends on her own, no one can blame


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "who can say she is not? She used to be the first lady of the cloud family. She was well-dressed and had a high status, but she was biased. She had a long and crooked mind. She had done many evil things, and now she came to a miserable end."


    Han Niang said: "I live in Yunfu, and I''ve been in peace all the time. Who would have thought that she would poison my tea. If you hadn''t come back suddenly today, I''d have died like this."


    Xia Yuanqiu patted the back of her hand and said in a light voice, "it''s all over. With me and Zhu Yan, she can''t hurt you."


    Han Niang nodded: "with you, I''m relieved."


    "By the way, why did you suddenly come back? Have you finished the work of Yaozong? " Han Niang asked again.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "after finishing the work of Yaozong, I originally planned to come to you, but there was something wrong on the way."


    Han Niang asked: "what''s wrong?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed again and said, "it''s Yuanjun who has an accident. He''s taken away by the fake Yinjun."


    Han Niang smell speech is also a surprised, busy way: "he now became a child appearance, that false Yin Jun should not recognize him, how can?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "maybe the fake Yin Jun didn''t recognize yuan Jun at all. He just wanted to take him as a hostage. He wanted me to exchange the lost Yin Jun''s real body with him."


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanjun is safe for the time being. If you are afraid, his identity will be seen through by the fake Yinjun. At that time, he will be in trouble."


    Han Niang said: "Yuanjun is a blessed man. He will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I hope so!"


    Han Niang sighed: "I hope my body can recover completely tomorrow, and then I can go to Yin valley with you to save people."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "no, you are not clear of the remaining poison. You need to apply the needle again tomorrow, and you need to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, you will fall ill and never go out at this time."


    Han Niang''s heart was moved. Xia Yuanqiu''s care and love for her was like treating a real relative without any adulteration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    At night, Xia Yuanqiu locks Yun Xiangxue''s four servants into the side room of the guest house, and threatens that whoever dares to escape without permission will be punished.


    Yunxiangxue, as the eldest lady of the Yuns, is not afraid of Xia Yuanqiu''s deterrence. But she is not afraid, and her servants are afraid. They have seen Zhu Yan''s methods in Xia Yuanqiu''s life. Last time, the head of the Shao clan died. When they came, the head of the Shao clan came back to life. Last time, the head of the clan was seriously ill. But when they came, the head of the clan was cured, and they could save people, Naturally, they can also kill people. Although they are only servants of the cloud family, their lives are also precious. They can''t lose their lives for the sake of an evil master like Yun Xiangxue.


    Let cloud to snow in the side room scolded all night, three people also only don''t hear, no one dare to secretly take her away from the side room.


    At dawn, Yun xiangtian returns to the cloud family with his young wife and children. As soon as he returns to the cloud house, a servant will report to him what happened in the guest house.


    Yun xiangtian is very surprised. He rushes to the guest house in a hurry. As soon as he steps into the gate, he hears his sister''s hoarse and angry voice. His words are filthy. There is no bearing of a lady.


    He rushed straight to the guest room where Han Niang and Huan Yan lived. He wanted to push the door, but he was afraid that their mother and son were still sleeping. He resisted the knock and turned to the next room. He knew that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan must live here.


    As soon as he got to the door, the door opened from the inside, and Zhu Yan came out from the inside and said to heaven, "you are back." With that, he grabbed Yun xiangtian''s wrist and dragged him into the room.


    Xia Yuanqiu has also been groomed and is making tea at the table.


    "It''s good that Brother Yun comes back."


    Cloud to the sky full of shame, asked: "Han Niang, how is she now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s all right now. Just take care of it for a few more days and you''ll be cured."


    Zhu Yan sat down at the table and said, "if we hadn''t arrived yesterday, Han Niang is afraid that it''s just a cold corpse. Huanyan can''t escape Yun Xiangxue''s poisonous hand. She won''t let go of a child."


    How can Zhu Yan not understand that Han Niang and Yun Xiangxue have no blood feud, but she should treat their mother and daughter like this. Is her heart really black?


    Cloud to the weather anger, ferocious way, this poisonous woman, I will never forgive her.


    He got up and went to the side room where Yun Xiangxue was held.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan also keep up. Today, if yunxiangtian does not deal with yunxiangxue, they will not agree.


    The cloud rushes to the side room, kicks open the door and strides in.


    In the room, Yun Xiangxue is sitting in the chair, surrounded by scattered pieces of porcelain, and the three servants kneel on the broken pieces of porcelain, blood soaked their trousers, their faces are pale, especially the two waitresses, their bodies are already crumbling.


    Yun xiangtian''s anger is even worse. He can''t believe that his sister has become so vicious and unreasonable.


    With a big wave of his hand, he said to the three men, "get out of here."


    If the three were granted amnesty, they quickly stood up from the broken porcelain on the ground and swayed out of the side room.


    Cloud to day anger stares at cloud to snow, cold voice way: "say, why do you want to harm Han Niang mother and daughter?"


    Yun Xiangxue''s psychology has been distorted. Now she looks like this. She always feels that people all over the world owe her, especially her elder brother, who is famous all over the world. But she can''t cure her leg, which makes her disabled. She hates him, resents him, and naturally doesn''t fear him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "I''m miss tangtangyun. I can punish whoever I want. How? I just punished two irrelevant people. Are you going to be in a dilemma with me? "


    Cloud to the sky has not yet said back, cloud to snow and then said: "you can not forget, I am cloud to snow, your sister, your only sister."


    Yun xiangtian said angrily: "just because you are Yun Xiangxue, just because you are my only sister, I tolerate you and let you go again and again. In the end, you don''t know how to repent, and you are more and more aggressive, which almost leads to a big mistake."


    The cloud hummed to the snow, "so what? Don''t say she''s not dead now. What if she''s dead? Is her life more valuable than mine? "


    Cloud to the weather is not good, rushed forward to her a hard slap in the face, roared: "people''s lives, how can you use the distinction between high and low?"? You really let me down


    Yunxiangxue had been beaten by yunxiangtian before, but this feeling of dizziness and Venus was her first taste. She even tasted the smell of fishy and sweet. It can be seen that yunxiangtian was really angry this time.


    "You hit me? You hit me for an unrelated bitch? Are you in love with her? Do you want to take her in? " Cloud to snow gas anger attack heart, words.


    Cloud raised his hand to the sky and slapped him again. He said angrily, "you are a big girl. You can''t help talking such nonsense."


    Cloud to snow sneer: "hopeless? Yes, I''m hopeless. Is there any medicine for my legs? Can you still make me stand up? "


    The cloud said to heaven, "you are responsible for it. You can''t blame others. If you don''t do evil, can you have today''s pain? You deserve it


    Cloud to snow sharp voice way: "you, you help outsider so damage me, what do you want?"? Are you going to kill your only sister for that bitch? "


    Yun xiangtian was distressed. He shook his head and didn''t want to look at her any more. He turned around and yelled to the outside, "come on!"


    Cloud to day words fall, immediately there is a middle-aged man quickly step in: "little clan chief, what command!"


    Cloud to heaven: "immediately send miss to Yunshan temple, lost hair as a nun, never get Hui."


    The middle-aged man nodded, turned and went to the door. He said hello to the outside. The two young men who were not far away immediately trotted in.


    Cloud to see snow to his three servants, this just wake up later, big brother this time is to really, he really want to send her to become a monk.


    "No, no, you can''t do that. Mother won''t agree."


    Cloud to the sky sink a voice way: "the affair of cloud mansion, always make decision by me, don''t you know?"


    How can Yun Xiangxue not know, otherwise, how can she wait until Yun xiangtian leaves the cloud family before she dares to move Han Niang.


    Although her mother is the wife of the patriarch and the head of the family here, she left Yunfu in her early years and lived in another place. The two of them seem to be the real rulers of Yunfu. She and her mother are almost a decoration.


    Cloud to day a command, no one dare not from, and the mother is not here, who will save her?


    Cloud to snow at this time has been two strong young man a left and a right clip up, she can''t get away, then toward the outside corner of the three humanitarian: "what are you still staring at? Why don''t you invite my wife? Are you going to watch me be taken to become a monk? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    The three of them all bowed their heads and said nothing, pretending to be deaf and dumb. If Yun Xiangxue had not treated them as human beings, they would not have stood by in any case now. They would have gone to inform his wife and asked her to come and save the first lady.


    Unfortunately, there was only resentment in their hearts towards this young lady, and there was no feeling of master and servant. When they saw her taken away, they felt a little happy.


    Yun Xiangxue is taken away. For a woman, to become a monk and accompany the ancient Buddha is also a kind of capital punishment.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are quite satisfied with Yun xiangtian''s decision.


    Han Niang had been woken up long ago, but she was still lying on the bed, listening to the cry of Yun Xiang Xue. Then she laughed and said to her face: "Uncle Yun is coming, let''s get up!"


    Huanyan wakes up long ago. She always accompanies her mother. She listens to the sharp and vicious call and curse of Yun Xiangxue and the angry call and curse of Yun xiangtian. She is very happy and finally drives the bad woman away.


    If cloud to snow only to her Han Niang start, she is now all right, in order not to let cloud to day embarrassed, she can choose to forgive her.


    Can she cloud to snow thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, shouldn''t lay hands on her daughter, she will never forgive her, if today cloud to the sky didn''t give her an account, she will leave cloud house with happy face, never contact.


    Fortunately, Yun xiangtian did not disappoint her.


    There was a knock outside the door, but their mother and daughter were still half in bed.


    Han Niang is not shy. No matter how embarrassed they are, they have seen each other. What is this?


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, Xia Yuanqiu took the lead in, and the two men stayed outside.


    She came to Han Niang''s bed, first explored her wrist pulse, eyebrows stretch, mouth smile, said: "recovery is good, later with early after dinner, I''ll help you line needle, remove residual poison."


    Han Niang nodded and said with a smile, "why don''t they come in?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "on this hot day, they are afraid that you will be embarrassed before you get up."


    Han Niang wants to come also, oneself still wear thin bedclothes now, really indecent.


    She reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu blinked at her and said with a smile, "thank you for what?"


    Han Niang said, "thank you for saving our mother and daughter several times. You gave us our lives."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "didn''t you save us? Is it not too much for us to express our gratitude for life and death


    Han Niang nodded and sighed: "yes, we are in need of life and death. In my eyes, you are all my closest family."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "in our eyes, you and Huanyan are also the most important family members in our hearts."


    Four eyes intersect, the true feelings overflow, no more words to express, only this one look, can understand.


    "Well, the water is ready. Wash with Huanyan. I''ll make breakfast first and come out later."


    On hearing this, she immediately cheered, "yes, I like the food made by sister Xia best. It''s delicious. I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    Xia Yuanqiu touched Huanyan''s head and said with a smile, "Yan''er, you call me elder sister and uncle Yun. In this way, the generation will be chaotic. You will call me aunt Qiu in the future, OK?"


    Huanyan shook her head: "but you look like a sister, uncle Yun looks like an uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Well, she doesn''t know how to explain the issue of seniority to her. Let her go.


    Han Niang said with a smile: "since we separated last time, she doesn''t like eating. I thought it was because of the hot weather. It seems that I was wrong. She has been thinking about your craft."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll teach you cooking some other day, so as not to make her hungry as soon as she leaves me."


    On hearing this, she immediately raised her arms and legs in bed and said, "yes, yes, it''s time for my mother to learn how to cook. The food you cook is terrible."


    Han Niang was so happy that she reached out and pinched her daughter''s cheek. She didn''t have a good way: "you little slanderer, you know how to eat."


    Xia Yuanqiu exits the room and tells the two men outside the door that Han Niang and her mother are fine. Don''t worry.


    Cloud heaved a sigh of relief to the sky and sighed, "I didn''t take good care of them, which made them suffer so much."


    Zhu Yan patted him on the shoulder and said: "this is not what you can expect. Fortunately, nothing happened. Don''t blame yourself. Han Niang won''t blame you." Yun xiangtian also knows Han Niang''s temperament. She won''t blame him, but he feels that he owes him.


    Two men discuss the rescue of Yuanjun in the courtyard. Xia Yuanqiu goes into the small kitchen to prepare breakfast. Although there are cooks in the house, she prefers them to eat the food she cooked herself.


    I don''t know how yuan Jun is now. He has a mouth in his mouth. He will never eat ordinary food.


    When Han Niang and her daughter came out, Xia Yuanqiu also served the noodles.


    It looks like plain noodles with little water, but the fragrance is very strong. Huanyan is the first one to climb on the table and hold a bowl in front of her.


    Han Niang said with a smile, "look at your slander. It''s like you haven''t had a meal in 800 years."


    "I really feel like I haven''t eaten the meal made by my sister Yuanqiu in 800 years," she said with a smile


    They all smile happily and look at the noodles with plain water and clear soup in the bowl. They are all a little strange. They always don''t handle cooking in summer and autumn. Although the noodles smell delicious today, they are too plain.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that people were suspicious, she explained, "Han Niang is not feeling well now and she eats dizzy food. This plain noodles is just right. We usually eat a lot of meat, and sometimes it tastes good when we call. Have a try."


    Huanyan was the first to start. She took a mouthful of noodles in her mouth. Although there was no meat, she was still full of delicious food. She said vaguely: "delicious, delicious!"


    When people saw this, they began to move. As Huan Yan said, although the noodles were plain, they were delicious. Although the soup was clear, it was fragrant and smooth, which was very agreeable to the taste.


    Zhu Yan in xiayuanqiu feeding, appetite is growing, this bowl of noodles how enough for him to eat, soon will be empty bowl handed to xiayuanqiu in front of: "finished, not full."


    Xia Yuanqiu took his empty bowl with a smile and went to the kitchen to add a bowl for him. She was also very happy to see everyone eating happily. This is the greatest fun of being a cook.


    They are happy to eat here. They are in a good mood.


    Yuan Jun, who was in the valley of Yin, was not so happy.


    For several days in a row, the Yin Si just brought porridge. At first, he didn''t eat it because he was not very hungry. But after he was very hungry, he had to eat it. A mouthful of porridge tasted sour. He really wanted to smash the bowl, but after he smashed it, he had nothing to eat, so he had to swallow it very reluctantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    He can''t starve to death here. He wants to wait for yuan Qiu to save him and ask why she came so late.


    Inside the jade building, the Yin Secretary stood in the warm and cool jade hall. Looking at the tall and burly figure of Yin Jun, he said, "Valley master, when do you plan to go to the cloud mansion?"


    False Yin Jun turned around. His fair skin became paler and paler in the dim light of the night pearl. He slowly sat on the jade throne and covered his chest with his hand. His movement was slightly stiff.


    He said: "my internal injury is not good. A few days ago, I forcibly tore open the space, causing an old disease. Now I can''t go. Let''s take care of it for a few more days."


    The Yin Department should go down and say: "I''m going to prepare the soul food therapy wound for the valley Lord."


    False Yin Jun nodded, stiff cold complexion eased a little, and said: "how''s that little doll?"


    Yin Si said: "that kid''s mouth is very stubborn, and he has a big temper. At first, he refused to eat. I''m afraid he''s hungry these two days. He even eats sour rice. Hum - when he enters this Yin Valley, he still thinks about the glory and wealth outside. It''s a dream."


    The false Yin king didn''t think much of the words of the Yin Department, and waved: "you can do it by yourself. Don''t die. At that time, I will use him to coerce that girl." Think of Xia Yuanqiu''s beauty, false Yin Jun lips hook out a trace of evil smile, this girl although strong, but that appearance, really rare.


    At that time, he will surely take her to the valley of Yin, enjoy it and frustrate her spirit.


    The Yin Si has been with the valley master for many years. As soon as the valley master''s expression shows, he knows what the valley master is thinking. He lowers his head, turns around and leaves. Xia Yuanqiu''s appearance floats in his head. It''s really beautiful. No wonder the valley master has evil thoughts about her. But the girl is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid it''s hard for the valley master to achieve his wish this time.


    Of course, he would not say these words, so as not to spoil the interest of the valley owner.


    Yunfu


    Xia Yuanqiu advocates going to the Yin Valley again. She worries about yuan Jun in her heart, and only wishes that she could not enter the Yin Valley immediately.


    Han Niang also wants to go with her, but she hasn''t taken good care of herself. Xia Yuanqiu insists on not going.


    "This time, I''m just going to explore the reality. Just me and Zhu Yan. You stay here and wait for our news."


    The cloud said anxiously to the sky, "how can this be done? If the false Yin king is in the valley of Yin, and only you two go, isn''t it that the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth? We''re going to go together. "


    Zhu Yan pressed Yun xiangtian''s shoulder and said, "I have discussed with Yuanqiu. We all think that the false Yin king must have not recovered. Otherwise, how can he not get any news today? This is not in line with his usual style. Since his injury has not recovered, Yuanqiu and I went to the Yin valley. We have to face only him and the Yin Department. Although the Yin Department has some skills, it doesn''t matter to us. So this action should be safe. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "Brother Yun, Han Niang, don''t worry. We will be very careful and never try to be brave. If something goes wrong, we will quit Yin Valley immediately and find a good opportunity again."


    See two people mind already decided, cloud to day and Han Niang also can promise.


    Han Niang has prepared several blood amulets for them, which contain her whole life''s skill. The power to deal with the evil sycophants of Yin Si and false Yin Jun can have some effect.


    They left Qinglong city and ran all the way to duanhun slope. Duanhun slope was the same as before, but it was more desolate.


    They have the blood amulet planted by Han Niang. Even if they encounter the spirit tree and the spirit grass, they will not become dead as they did last time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The so-called "once born, twice familiar". Through their last experience, they found the way to the valley. After jumping, the valley was dark and cold as if they had fallen into hell.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the night pearl, and the two walk along the Valley Road step by step. This time, there is no evil spirit.


    The last time I saw Yin Jun, it was in the jade building. When Yin Jun was closed, the fake Yin Jun lived in the jade building. Until the real Yin Jun went out, he avoided going out of the valley.


    But now, true Yin Jun''s whereabouts are unknown. If false Yin Jun returns to Yin Valley, he will return to the jade building.


    Two people with memory directly came to the jade building in front of the blue lake.


    It was very quiet, as if there were no other sounds except their breath in the world.


    Stepping into the lake, treading on water but not sinking, shoes stained with water but not wet, very magical, two people have no time to enjoy this magic, concentrate on the tension before coming to the jade building.


    There is a maid standing in the jade building, who is actually Han Niang''s younger martial sister. When she sees Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, she is also surprised, but she doesn''t speak. She just floats to them quickly, points to the side of the jade building, and signals them to follow her.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other and both nod. The girl doesn''t look like a villain. She certainly has her intention.


    When she turned around the corner of the corridor and stopped in a hiding place, she turned around, looked at Xia Wuqiu and said, "girl, I know you. You came with Han Niang last time."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "yes, last time I did come with Han Niang. Later, Han Niang told me that you used to be a man from the valley of forgetting Sichuan, and that you have some friendship."


    She looked down and sighed, "she still remembers me!"


    "Of course she remembers you. She said that she had a good relationship with you. Only because you met the right person, did she leave them and leave the valley alone."


    There was a wry smile on the girl''s face: "the hit man? No, it''s the enemy of hit. He didn''t really love me. He lied to me. In the second year after I left the valley for him, he drugged my tea and sold me to the brothel. For that little money, he sold me. He''s not a human, he''s an animal. "


    The woman looks sad and indignant. It seems that after so many years, her hatred for the man has not abated.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "last time Yin Jun let you out of the valley, let you go to reincarnation, why don''t you go?"


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t be reincarnated. How can I leave without revenge?"


    "Revenge? Are you going to take revenge on the man who sold you? " Zhu Yan frowned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Woman nodded: "yes, I want to find him revenge, I want to let him know, cheat me, betray me, will be punished."


    "But now you are just a soul. You can''t even get out of the valley. How can you get revenge?"


    The woman looked distressed and said, "I''m trying to find a way. There must be a way."


    "Let me ask you, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to die? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you should also know that the Yin king is fake, and the real Yin king is not in the Yin valley."


    The woman nodded: "I know that the last time I left with you was the real Yin Jun."


    "Yes, we come back this time because the fake Yin King caught my brother. I want to help him out." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    The woman smell speech, seem to think of one thing, busy way: "your younger brother is alive be caught come in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, he was caught alive. What''s the matter? Have you met him? "


    The woman shook her head: "I haven''t seen it. I''ve only seen the master of the Yin Department go to the dark room with porridge. I feel very strange. In this valley, there is only one person who eats. He is the master of the valley. He doesn''t eat on weekdays."


    Xia yuan Qiu Xi way, so say, my younger brother is shut in darkroom?


    "The woman said:" it should be that I have seen more than one time that the Lord of the Yin Si took porridge to the darkroom. If he had not closed the living people, how could he take porridge to the darkroom


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "thank you whether you are in the darkroom or not. Let''s go to the darkroom now. After we go back, we will tell Han Niang about you and ask her to help you leave here." Take the ghost to leave Yin Valley, this kind of thing only Han Niang can do.


    "Thank you very much!" she said


    "Who''s over there?"


    In the distance came the voice of the Yin Si. The woman''s face changed greatly. She hurriedly pointed out a way for Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to avoid. She quickly came out from the corner to meet the suspicious Yin Si and said with a smile: "it''s me."


    "If orchid? Who were you talking to? "


    The woman said quickly: "no one. I just saw the lake move, so I rushed up to see if there were any fish in the lake. As a result, I didn''t see well, and I didn''t have anything at all, so I swore to myself."


    "Oh, that''s it!" The scrotum doesn''t doubt him, nodded to her and turned to leave.


    She has been in the Yin Valley for many years and volunteered to be the maid of the Yin valley. She always tries her best to deal with the affairs in the valley. Unlike other maids, she is forced to do whatever she wants. Even this time, the true Yin King released all the ghosts in the valley, but she volunteered to stay. Therefore, the false Yin king is quite trusting of her, and the Yin Department naturally treats her differently.


    After the secret division leaves, if orchid returns to that corner again, toward not far corner way: "he walked, you come out."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan step out from the corner. Xia Yuanqiu says, "your name is Ruolan?"


    She nodded, and said: "I guess now the chief is going to deliver food to the people in the dark room. Please follow up quickly and be careful."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "miss Ruolan, thank you very much. I will take your business to heart."


    Ruolan nodded and watched Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan leave, with envy and helplessness on her face. She betrayed the forgetting Valley for the sake of her lover. She gave up everything for the sake of that man. She just wanted to live a life of admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals. However, she bit her lips and secretly vowed that she must find a way to stay in the world anyway, she said Find him and take revenge on him.


    Han Niang''s appearance gives her a glimmer of hope. She used to be from the valley of forgetting Sichuan. She knows that Han Niang has a way to take her away and even help her recover.


    If Han Niang was in love with her, she would come to her rescue and help her leave here.


    Ruolan silently looks at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s figure gradually moving away. She returns to the jade building and stands quietly on one side. As usual, she waits for Yin Jun in the jade building to call her.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan follow the Yin Si far away. They are light footed and silent. The Yin Si''s Kung Fu is not very good, so they haven''t been found to follow them. Besides Ruolan, there is no other Yin ghost servant in this valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    I saw the Yin Si carrying a small white porcelain bowl, walking along the gravel road in the valley, humming along the way, quite proud.


    He came to a cave, the door is made of wood, very simple, but very strong.


    Yin Si opens the wooden door and gets into the cave. They sneak out of the cave and listen to the movement inside.


    Just listen to the voice of Yin Yang strange Qi of Yin Si: "how? Do you dislike the food? "


    Yuan Jun''s voice was clear and loud: "do you think the food is good?"


    Yin Si way: "the prisoner under the stage, still have what good fastidious?"? Look at your body. It''s only a few days, but you''ve grown a lot. It seems that the food in our Yin Valley is a bit bad, but it''s still very nourishing. "


    Yuan Jun bah a, angry way: "nonsense, this just a few days of Kung Fu, I''m not hungry thin even good, still grow tall?"? Are you blind? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned. Yuanjun''s speech and behavior were less and less like a child, and his nature was so rough and crazy. The Yin Department should know it. I don''t know if it will arouse the suspicion of the Yin Department.


    It''s obvious that the Yin Department has only dealt with ghosts for many years, but seldom with people. In his eyes, Yuan Jun''s obvious flaws are not uncommon. He doesn''t doubt yuan Jun''s identity at all.


    Or maybe Xia Yuanqiu is too special and different. In the view of the Yin Department, Xia Yuanqiu''s younger brother is different and normal.


    Just listen to Yin Si again way: "you don''t like, big can not eat, no one forces you."


    Yuan Jun snorted: "do you want me to starve myself? Dream, my sister will come to save me, you wait and see


    "I know she will come to save you. I''m waiting for this day, but I''m afraid she won''t come."


    Yuan Jun put down the bowl, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think you are very clever?" the Scrooge groaned? What do you mean, you can''t think of it? "


    Yuan Jun blinked at Yin Si, and suddenly said, "do you use me as bait to lead my elder sister to Yin Valley?"


    The Yin Si says with a smile: "yes, it''s really smart."


    With a hula, Yuan Jun overturned his job, stood up, raised his head, widened his eyes, and said angrily, "what do you want to do? What bad idea are you trying to bring my sister here? "


    Looking at the front of the body has reached his chest, listening to Yuan Jun, the Yin Si frowned and said that this boy is really fast growing. He was still here a few days ago, and now he is growing to his chest?


    "Boy, how old are you?"


    When Xia Yuanqiu outside heard this, she was in a bad mood. Now that the Yin Department had asked about this, she must have doubts. She turned back and whispered to Zhu Yan: "it seems that we have to do it today."


    Zhu Yan is also brow lock, the question of the Yin Si he also heard, he since asked a mouth, certainly was thought of what.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you and Yuanjun out with me." He took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt warm in his heart. He held his hand and said in a low voice, "with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Yuan Jun in the cave said, "my elder sister said I was three years old. Why? Do you have any comments? "


    Three years old? Whose three-year-old child can grow to a man''s chest?


    "Are you sure you''re three?" The scrotum was full of doubts, so he had little contact with the outside world. But he also knew how tall a three-year-old child was. People''s brains could be extremely smart, but they could not be taller than normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Yuan Jun snorted: "what''s the matter with you? I say three years old is three years old. Do you believe it or not?"


    A bad intuition suddenly rose up in the heart of the Yinsi. He looked at Yuanjun in front of him. He stepped back for three years. He pointed to Yuanjun and said, "don''t, don''t you --"


    before the words of the Yinsi came down, he saw a calm male voice behind him: "it''s obviously not a good thing to know too much."


    The Yin Si turns back in a hurry and sees two figures appear behind him. I don''t know when they have been here since.


    The room is very dark, but the eyes of Yin Si are different from ordinary people. He can see what people can''t see. Naturally, in this dark night, his eyesight is better than ordinary people.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s us!"


    When Yuan Jun heard Zhu Yan''s voice, he was very happy. He knew that where there was Zhu Yan, there must be Yuanqiu.


    Looking sideways, I saw the slender figure next to the tall figure.


    Xia Yuanqiu also happened to be looking at him, beautiful like cherry like lips hook out a smile: "Yuanjun, are you ok?"


    Yuan Jun involuntarily wants to go to her side, but sees the shadow a flash, the Yin Si suddenly blocked his way, stretched out his hand to grasp his shoulder.


    Yuan Jun didn''t know where his strength came from, so he held the hand of the half Yin Department with quick eyes and quick hands. He broke it with his palm. With a click, the Yin Department burst out a fierce howl.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are also surprised. Yuanjun breaks the wrist of the Yin Department. It seems that he recovers very quickly, which is beyond their imagination.


    The Yin Valley is quiet, and there are few voices. The scream of the Yin Department can be said to ring through the Yin valley.


    Zhu Yan quickly forward, a palm split to the Yin Si, although the Yin Si Kung Fu is not good, but also know strong then hide, he a roll, avoid Zhu Yan''s this palm, thought temporarily safe, but suddenly felt a hand in his heart, throat a burst of fishy sweet, blood constantly to overflow, he turned back, to Zhu Yan that pair of handsome and cold eyes, he can Avoid once, but failed to avoid the second time, he underestimated the strength of the opponent, dare to repeatedly break into the valley of Yin, can be ordinary people?


    The Yin Department didn''t have time to call a, then fell to the ground, double eyes dead stare at Zhu Yan, eyes full of unwilling.


    He has a pair of yin and Yang eyes, which can peep at things that ordinary people can''t see. He has a skill of evoking spirits, controlling ghosts and lowering spirits, but he can''t use it to deal with these big living people in front of him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is he dead?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "a man like him is unworthy of being a human being, unworthy of living in this world, dead clean."


    Yuan Jun has already come to Xia Yuanqiu''s side and reaches for Xia Yuanqiu''s hand. He is afraid that he will be separated from her later. He is discontented and says, "Why are you here today? Do you know how much I''ve suffered here? "


    Zhu Yan came forward and pulled off Xia Yuanqiu''s hand. He hummed, "I see you''re doing well. You''ve grown a lot."


    Yuan Jun white Zhu Yan one eye, also want to squeeze to Xia Yuanqiu''s side, but by Zhu Yan dead block, just don''t let him near Xia Yuanqiu.


    This boy is as tall as a ten-year-old now. I''m afraid he will grow into a five foot man in a few days. He can''t let him get too close to Yuanqiu.


    "Yuanqiu said anxiously:" well, you stop making trouble and hurry up. When the fake comes, it''s not so easy for us to leave. "


    Zhu Yan nodded, glanced at Yuan Jun and said, "take him into space, so as not to bring him trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Xia Yuanqiu also has this idea. At this time, Yuanjun not only grows tall, but also has clearer facial features. He already has a trace of his original appearance, and can easily be identified by the fake Yin Jun.


    Yuanjun wanted to protest, but he didn''t even say anything about it, so he was crammed into the space by Xia Yuanqiu. He was so angry that he jumped and scolded in the space, so that Xiaobai Dabai was far away.


    Zhu Yan led Xia Yuanqiu to fly across the Valley Road. They came twice and were very familiar with the Valley Road. They soon reached the exit. Just as they came out of the cave, they saw a dark shadow passing by, blocking their way.


    Summer afternoon sun is very hot, fake Yin Jun''s face in the sun, appears particularly pale, he frowned handsome eyebrows, coldly looking at Zhu Yan: "you are so bold, I did not go to you, you dare to take the initiative to come."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "our courage has always been great. Did you just know?"


    Fake Yin Jun''s eyes over Zhu Yan, looking at Xia Yuanqiu beside Zhu Yan''s body, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, said: "you die, she stays."


    Zhu Yan subconsciously pulls Xia Yuanqiu behind him. He has pulled out his sword in his hand. He says in a cold voice: "then we have to see if you have this ability."


    As soon as his words fell, his body had already pulled out the clouds. His sword picked up the clouds and flowers, and Xuantian''s nine swords broke the wind and went straight to the fake''s chest.


    When the fake''s body was about to be stabbed, it turned into a mass of black fog. The black fog had no substance, and the sword stab had no effect. Zhu Yan turned his palm lightly, and the blood mark between his palms was clearly visible.


    The black fog quickly dodged his handprint and swept towards Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s palm in her sleeve is ready to go. The black fog rushes towards her. She looks frightened and retreats two steps. The black fog rushes more fiercely and sweeps directly in front of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu closed in the sleeve of the palm quickly out, printed in the black fog.


    The black fog bounced away quickly and turned into a human shape several feet away. His face became more and more pale. His brow was tight and he said angrily, "how can you plot against me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I can''t talk about conspiracy! Is it wrong for me to fight back when you want to hurt me first? "


    The fake was angry and wanted to come forward again, but he felt the undercurrent in his body. He knew that if he was hit by the blood mark in their palm again, his injury would be more serious and more difficult to recover.


    His figure turned into a black fog again, and disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. Only the angry roar of fake goods came from the air: "the sky is high and the water is far away, we''ll see you later."


    Zhu Yan bah a, angry way: "have period then have period, who is afraid of who?" In his heart, he also understood that they could not have been the opponents of the fake Yin Jun in any case if they had not relied on the blood seal drawn by Yuan Jun with Yin Jun''s blood in their hands.


    "Let''s go." Xia Yuanqiu takes Zhu Yan''s hand and walks down the soul breaking slope.


    Two people hand in hand, soar up, step on the cloud to resist the wind, but blink of an eye, then boarded the brokenhearted slope.


    Back in Qinglong City, Yun xiangtian and Han Niang are waiting for them to come back.


    Seeing that they were safe and sound, Yun xiangtian and Han Niang sighed: "you are back. If you don''t come back, Han Niang and I are going to find you."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "didn''t I say that it would be ok? No, we came back intact, and --"


    Zhu Yan sold the story, and the ending was long.


    Han Niang ignored Zhu Yan and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "you''re not even Yuanjun, are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "today, I''m lucky. I not only solved the problem of Yinsi, but also saved Yuanjun by the way. It''s all thanks to your younger martial sister Ruolan."


    Han Niang asked: "Ruolan? Did you see her today? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s Ruolan who points out the way for us. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to save Yuanjun."


    "Ruolan, why is she still in Yin Valley? She didn''t go when the emperor pardoned her? " Han Niang frowned and wanted to see Ruolan that day, just like when she left the valley. She was only 18 years old at that time.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Ruolan says that she doesn''t want to be reincarnated. She wants to seek revenge from the person who killed her. She needs your help to help her leave Yin valley without being captured by Yin cha."


    Han Niang thought that the fresh and young life had become a ghost. She gnashed her teeth and said angrily, "did she say who killed her?"


    "She said that it was the man she loved with all her heart and soul. The man cheated her. Not long after she left the valley, the man secretly gave her medicine. When she woke up, she had been sold in the brothel. Unwilling to be insulted by the clients, she chose to commit suicide. After she died, she met the Yin Si, who took her back to the valley. For revenge, she took the initiative to stay in the valley Maid, I hope to return to the world one day for revenge. "


    Han Niang is angry. If the cruel man is in front of her, she will tear him up without hesitation.


    Zhu Yan said: "you need to take care of yourself quickly. After you recover, we''ll go to Yin Valley again. We''ll not only kill the fake, but also save Ruolan."


    Han Niang nodded: "yes, I want to take care of my body quickly and rescue Ruolan as soon as possible."


    Not long after the four returned to the mansion, Mrs. Yun was angry. She directly ignored Xia Yuanqiu and others. When she came to Yun xiangtian, she slapped him in the face. Yun xiangtian''s face was burning. She could not help frowning and saying, "mother, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Yun gritted her teeth and said, "what do I do? I''d like to ask you, "what have you done?"


    Cloud to the sky sink a way: "mother if want to say to snow of matter, that mother you still don''t open respectfully, this matter absolutely have no turn of room."


    Mrs. Yun points to the sky and is about to break into a fury. Yu Guang in the corner of her eye catches a glimpse of Han Niang. She points to Han Niang and says, "is that her? Are you seeing your sister off for her? "


    Cloud to the sky: "is to snow mind malicious, committed a big mistake, I will send her away."


    "Make a big mistake? Tell me what a big mistake she made, and she was sent to be a monk by you. Tell me Mrs. Yun is very emotional. Xiang Xue is her most precious daughter. Now she has broken her legs. She is even more distressed. But today, she learned that her son has sent her baby daughter to become a monk. How can she not be angry.


    Cloud to heaven: "she poison people, even five-year-old children do not let go, such a vicious mind, my cloud house can not tolerate her."


    Now that Mrs. Yun knew that Yun Xiangxue had been sent to become a monk, she also knew what Yun Xiangxue had done. She was very dissatisfied and said, "did you say that she poisoned someone? Is that person dead? If I die, I will admit it, but she stands here clearly, and you send your only sister to become a monk? "


    Cloud to the day anger way: "mother, must have a human life, must things become out of control, you can face up to the mistake of snow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Wrong? The biggest mistake I can see is to let you become the head of the yunzu. When you have the power, you will use it to send your sister to become a monk? "


    As the saying goes, if you don''t speculate, there will be more than half a sentence.


    Obviously, Yun xiangtian and his mother can''t talk about the same thing. They have very different brain circuits, different ideas and different personalities. How can they see the same thing with the same eyes?


    But after all, this is the family business of the cloud people. Xia Yuanqiu and others feel that there is no need to stay here and listen to their meaningless arguments.


    Three people turn to want to go, but be stopped by Madam cloud.


    "You are not allowed to leave. If we don''t make it clear today, no one is allowed to leave until we solve it."


    No one is allowed to leave? Xia Yuanqiu raises eyebrows, but she doesn''t accept this kind of mysterious threat.


    But after all, she is Yun xiangtian''s biological mother. She can''t get along with it, so let''s do it.


    So Xia Yuanqiu looked at Xiang Yun and Tian, and said, "we''re going in. What about you?"


    Yun xiangtian naturally understands what Xia Yuanqiu means when he goes in. He looks at his mother, so strange that he can''t recognize her.


    "I''ll go too," he said It''s also a waste of time to stay here. She''s only trying to get Xiang Xue back, which is a compromise he can''t accept.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved her hand, and in the blink of an eye, the living people standing in front of Mrs. Yun disappeared.


    Mrs. Yun widened her eyes and looked at her empty body in disbelief. Just now they were there, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared, including her son -


    is Xia Yuanqiu a monster? Magic? Invisible?


    It must be so. Otherwise, Xiang Tianming has already died, but when Xia Yuanqiu comes, he will live, which is clearly not something ordinary people can do.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Yun rushed to the courtyard where Yao Jue and Yun xiangtian lived.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Yao juezheng and his son practicing calligraphy in the courtyard.


    Hearing the maid call his wife, Yao Jue looked up and saw her mother-in-law walking towards her. She got up in a hurry and blessed her mother-in-law: "mother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Yun turned her eyebrows and snorted: "what? I can''t come to Yunfu? "


    Yao Jue waved his hand and said with a dry smile, "what did your mother-in-law say? This is your home. Why can''t you come?"


    "Only you can remember that this is my home. People treat me as an outsider, even worse than an outsider."


    Yao Jue''s eyebrows jump. Her mother-in-law''s heart is like this. It must have something to do with her baby daughter. She just knew that Yun Xiangxue was sent away to heaven.


    "What does your mother-in-law say? Who doesn''t know that you are the master mother of this cloud house? How can you treat you as an outsider? It''s nothing." She hastened to help her mother-in-law sit down at the table and ordered her son to come into the room to call the maid for tea.


    Seeing that Yao Jue treated her with all his heart, she looked a little better: "you can sit down, too."


    Yao Jue nodded and sat down opposite her.


    "My mother-in-law doesn''t look very well today, but for the sake of Xiang Xue?"


    Mrs. Yun snorted: "it seems that you also know that Xiang Xue was sent to be a monk by your husband."


    Yao Jue nodded and was about to speak again, but was robbed by Mrs. Yun: "since you know this, why don''t you stop it? And you don''t want anyone to tell me? You want to see Xiang Xue suffer, don''t you? "


    Mrs. Yun knows that Yao Jue doesn''t like Xiang Xue. It''s not surprising if Yao Jue just stands by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Yao Jue said quickly, "my daughter-in-law just found out about this."


    Mrs. Yun obviously didn''t believe it: "you seem to have been the master mother of the cloud house. What happened in the house? Will you know now? Who can I get? "


    Yao Jue was also speechless to her mother-in-law. She would not believe what she said anyway. It was better not to say.


    Seeing that Yao Jue was silent, Mrs. Yun hummed coldly, "what? I''m right. There''s nothing to say? "


    Yao Jue sighed and said, "since you don''t believe in your daughter-in-law, it''s useless for your daughter-in-law to say anything."


    Lady Yun clapped the table and said angrily, "don''t follow me. Tell me honestly, is that Xia Yuanqiu a monster?"


    Yao Jue immediately raised her head and said, "mother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. How can Xia Yuanqiu be a demon? It''s out of the question. "


    Yunfu humanity: "you husband and wife have a good relationship with her, so naturally they won''t tell the truth. I''ve seen her. With her hand raised, your husband and her husband, as well as the Han Niang, disappear. They''re right in front of me. They disappear in the blink of an eye. What''s not evil?"


    Speaking of this, Yao Jue said with a smile: "mother-in-law, you are talking about this. They suddenly disappear in front of your eyes. That''s because Xia Yuanqiu has a space jade bracelet. She can bring people into the space of the jade bracelet. It''s an artifact. How can it be a magic weapon?"


    Lady Yun was surprised: "artifact? Do you think Xia Yuanqiu has an artifact


    Yao Jue nodded: "it''s an artifact to heaven, an artifact of space." Seeing that Mrs. Yun''s face changed, Yao Jue said quickly, "mother-in-law, there are not many people who know about this. Don''t spread it to others, so as not to bring trouble to Yuanqiu''s younger sister."


    Mrs. Yun didn''t say a word. She glanced at Yao Jue unhappily and said to herself: in order not to bring trouble to Xia Yuanqiu? Hum, I wish she didn''t have enough trouble!


    Lady Yun waved her hand and said, "don''t say these are useless. You should send someone to take Xiangxue back."


    Yao Jue was embarrassed: "grandma, this is Xiang Tian''s decision. How can I send someone to pick it up? It''s not going to work. "


    Lady Yun said angrily, "no? I said, how can you help Xiang Xue? You want her to have an accident. You want her to be sent away


    "I didn''t!" Yao Jue frowned.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you agree or not?" Mrs. Yun was holding the hot tea cup in her hand, her wrist trembling.


    Yao Jue shook her head firmly: "this is a decision made to heaven. Unless I promise to heaven, I can''t --" before she finished her words, she felt a pain on her face, and the whole cup of hot tea in her mother-in-law''s hand was splashed on her face.


    The servant girl, who was waiting on one side, was shocked. She hurriedly came forward to wipe the water drops for the young lady with a handkerchief. Her face was red with the hot tea, and she was shocked.


    The servant girl startled: "madam, how can you do this to the young lady?"


    Without looking at Yao Jue, Mrs. Yun got up angrily and said angrily, "what? I''ll teach my daughter-in-law a lesson. How dare you talk back to me as a servant? "


    The servant girl wanted to refute again, but Yao Jue pulled her back and said, "my mother-in-law''s lesson is that I still hope my mother-in-law will calm down, and I don''t want to transfer her anger to other people."


    Mrs. Yun snorted: "how can I do it? Do you need to teach me? When your husband comes back, tell him that I will not give up. " Mrs.


    went as like as two peas, and Yao Jue''s palm tightly folded in her sleeve. She felt regret in her heart. She regretted not telling her mother-in-law about the space artifact. She might have made such a big story with her mother-in-law''s temperament. As the cloud told snow intentionally, Xia Yuanqiu and her two daughters were the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    When Yun xiangtian came back, he saw that his wife''s face was full of blisters and said, "jue''er, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Yao Jue shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s not in the way."


    Seeing that the young lady refused to tell the truth, cui''er, the maid, couldn''t help it, so she snapped: "the young lady''s face was scalded by the lady with tea."


    Yao Jue frowned and glared at cui''er: "who made you talk more?"


    Cloud to day a listen to Cui son''s words, what don''t understand? He knew that his mother was a person who didn''t know how to advance and retreat. He should have thought that if he didn''t see her, she would probably come to jue''er. It was his thoughtlessness that made jue''er suffer.


    "You wait. I''ll go to Yuanqiu. She will cure the wound on your face quickly." The cloud turned to the sky and left.


    After the cloud left the sky, cui''er said, "young lady, why don''t you tell the elder of the minority


    Yao Jue sighed: "after all, they are mother and son. I don''t want to see them turn into enemies because of me."


    Cui''er''s eyes turned red: "you are so kind, but madam, she won''t appreciate you. The more you shrink back, the less she will have scruples next time."


    Yao Jue nodded: "you''re right, but I don''t want to embarrass Xiang Tian."


    She just loves her husband and bears a heavy burden, which makes him almost breathless. Now she is very tired because of the trouble of Yin Valley all day. But there is such a mother and sister at home. Ah -


    Xia Yuanqiu soon comes to the sky with the clouds. When she sees the blister on Yao Jue''s face, she is also surprised: "why How did it come about? "


    Yao Jue said with a bitter smile, "it''s not in the way. I shouldn''t have bothered you."


    Xia Yuanqiu hurriedly came forward to check the injury, while saying: "what trouble is not trouble, a woman''s face is the most important, can''t be careless, you wait, I''ll dispense medicine for you immediately."


    In the medicine field in the jade bracelet space, there are excellent herbs for scald treatment. Just smash the herbs and apply the herbal paste on your face. You can recover in three days without leaving scars.


    of course, this is the practice of ordinary people. Xia Yuanqiu cleaned the newly picked herbs and put them in the medicine tripod. The essence extracted from the herbs is better than the medicine paste.


    in the essence of the mixture of some of the analgesic and refreshing powder, modulated into paste, carefully coated on Yao Jue''s face.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the rest of the paste to cui''er: "twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening. Apply it gently."


    Cui''er quickly takes over and says "thank you" to Yuanqiu.


    There were only three of them in the room. Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter with this face? Who made it? "


    Yun xiangtian had been sitting on one side with a calm face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yao Jue''s face was not very good either. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Yao Jue took a look at Yun xiangtian, shook his head at Xia Yuanqiu, and motioned to her not to ask again.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s mind is penetrating. He only looks at Yao Jue and thinks about the lady Yun he met today. Maybe he has a number in his mind.


    My mother hurt his wife. No wonder Brother Yun is so upset. After all, I''m a mother. I can''t fight or scold, but I''m not willing to let my wife be so wronged.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for an honest official to break the housework, let alone the people in this bureau.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t have much to say. After a few words, he left.


    After Xia Yuanqiu left, Yao Jue sat down beside Yun xiangtian and said, "xiangtian, I''m really OK. Don''t be angry with your mother about this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    As like as two peas in the sky, he sighed and shook his wife''s hand. He sighed, "I am not angry with her. She is too unreasonable. She is just like snow. She is unreasonable and selfish."


    Yao Jue then said, "but she is your mother."


    Cloud to the sky is a deep sigh, the husband and wife for a while speechless, are depressed helpless.


    Guest courtyard, Xia Yuanqiu just washed Yuanjun''s clothes in the courtyard, not far from the stone table sitting in front of Zhu Yan and Yuanjun, two people are competing to eat a plate of fruit.


    In the end, Zhu Yan won the last piece of yulangua and said with a smile, "how about it? Lose


    Yuan Jun snorted, threw down the bamboo stick and said, "I will win next time." He held up his small head, handsome features in the sun does not look like a real person, calm and domineering eyes, without the slightest childish color.


    It seems that he is really recovering.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "OK, we''ll see."


    Xia Yuanqiu came to them with an empty bamboo basket and said with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Zhu Yan put the last piece of Magnolia melon into Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth and said with a smile: "it''s sweet and juicy, you can taste it."


    This Yulan melon is a tropical fruit planted in the space in Xia yuan and autumn. When I was on my way from Yaozong to Qinglong city a few days ago, I saw this Yulan melon occasionally when I was resting on the roadside. At that time, they tasted one and felt good, so they transplanted several plants into the space. Unexpectedly, in the past few days, they had a melon field, but they were very happy.


    Looking at their intimate interaction, Yuan Jun felt a little harsh and said, "Yuan Qiu has his own hands. Do you need to feed them?"


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrow way: "I am happy!" Then he pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "your sister is happy, too. Why? Do you have a problem? "


    Yuan Jun frowned and snorted: "who has an opinion? What do you want with me? "


    He then pouted his little mouth and ran away. It was very strange.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "have you found that this boy has changed a lot recently?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s really changed a lot. It''s only a few days. It seems that he will recover completely before long


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I said the change is not a head change, is temperament, you did not find his temperament some strange?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "he has always been eccentric."


    Zhu Yan simply pick straight way: "I mean, he recently to you, seems not the same."


    Xia Yuanqiu did not understand: "not quite the same? Why not? " She didn''t realize it. In Yuan Jun''s opinion, she was his elder sister. She was naturally more confidential than others. Isn''t that normal?


    Zhu Yan said: "I don''t know exactly what. In a word, you should keep some distance from him in the future."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I have been quite far away from him. Yuanjun is cold to everyone. Even if he is different from me, he is also cold."


    This is the truth. Yuanjun is cold and alienated, as if he was born with a protective shield. He is not close to anyone, as if everyone in the world is poisonous except him.


    Zhu Yan said: "in a word, don''t get too close to him, or he will be embarrassed when he completely recovers in the future."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Yuan Jun, who is standing in the distance, looks at the picture of love with their eyes. He frowns tightly and feels uncomfortable. For some reason, he doesn''t like the picture of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu together, especially when they are intimate.


    "What are you looking at?" Han Niang suddenly appeared behind yuan Jun and asked him.


    Yuan Jun a Leng, hurriedly hide the emotion on the face, restore its usual cold attitude: "nothing, I went to rest." He turned and walked to the room. Mingming had already passed Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s room, but he stepped back. He stood outside the door and thought about it. Suddenly he reached out and pushed the door open and went in.


    Han Niang wanted to remind him that he had gone to the wrong room, but she thought that he was still a child and had a rest in Xia Yuanqiu''s room. It was nothing, so she turned and walked away.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan chatted in the courtyard for a while, then got up and went back to the room to have a rest. In the afternoon of summer, it was a good time to take a nap.


    They opened the door and saw that they were sleeping in their bed.


    Zhu Yan strode forward and said to Yuan Jun, who was lying on the bed and pretending to sleep: "Hey, did you sleep in the wrong bed?"


    Yuan Jun turned over and went on pretending to sleep.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "forget it, he is sleeping soundly."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t plan to just let it go. This is his bed with Xia Yuanqiu. How can another man sleep on it? Even if this man is still a child now, he will recover one day. He can''t let this memory stay in his heart.


    "No, this is my bed. I can''t let him sleep." He reached out to push Yuanjun: "Hey, get up quickly and go back to your room to sleep."


    Yuan Jun first ignored it, and then Zhu Yan kept pushing it. He finally got up in a rage and said, "why can''t you sleep and I can''t? You go to your room and I''ll sleep with my sister. "


    What is it? Is that what I mean by robbing my daughter-in-law?


    Zhu Yan was angry, and grabbed yuan Jun''s back collar and lifted him out of bed.


    Yuan Jun originally wanted to fight back. He wanted to break Zhu Yan''s wrist like breaking the wrist of Yin Si. But he saw Xia Yuanqiu''s tense eyes, and his raised hand fell down again.


    Yuan Jun pushed away Zhu Yan and said angrily, "you don''t have to pull me. I''ll go by myself." He walked out of the room with a black face and a chill all over him, which brought a little cool to the hot room.


    Looking at his back, Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "you shouldn''t have been rough with him just now."


    Zhu Yan said: "if you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "did you forget that when he was in the valley of Yin, he broke his wrist? Just now when you attacked him, the fierce light appeared in his eyes


    Zhu Yan Wei Leng: "to me? He showed that kind of fierce light to me, too? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "his nature is not bad, but his mood seems to be unstable. You''d better not provoke him in the future. After all, he is not an ordinary person. He is the son of Yin Jun, the son of Ming Jun, and his status is very noble. How can we treat him at will?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "what about the son of King Ming? Can the son of King Ming grab the bed with me? No way


    Zhu Yan is not an ordinary person. He is the prince of a country. He has the same status. How can he bow to Yin Jun?


    Xia Yuanqiu felt that something bad would happen in the near future.


    Especially after seeing yuan Jun''s eyes, this kind of premonition is more and more clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Yuan Jun rushed back to his room, his back against the closed door, his chest constantly fluctuated violently, he looked at his hand, this hand, just almost to Zhu Yan.


    What''s the matter with him? Why are there such emotions and reactions?


    He can almost be sure that he is not Xia Yuanqiu''s brother. He has nothing to do with Xia Yuanqiu, or with Zhu Yanyun and Tian hanniang.


    But why do they take him as a younger brother, take care of him and give him a home? It seems that they have never owned it before.


    What was my former self like?


    He went to the mirror and looked at the young man in the mirror. His face was not like this ten days ago. After only ten days, he not only grew taller, but also changed greatly. Is this a normal change?


    It doesn''t seem to be true. There is no change in the happy face ten days ago and now.


    Three days later, Han Niang''s body was clean and recovered as before. They decided to carry out the plan and break into the Yin Valley again. Before the fake Yin Jun recovered, they gave him a head-on blow.


    Before departure, Xia Yuanqiu asked Han Niang, "can''t we kill this fake?"


    Han Niang shook her head: "we are just ordinary people. We have no such power at all." Han Niang suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "no, we can do it."


    Cloud to day and Zhu Yan asked in one voice: "how to do?"


    Han Niang looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "how can we forget that in the space of Yuanqiu, there is an ancient artifact, soul refining tripod."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t understand: "but this soul refining tripod can only refine the soul, and the fake Yin Jun is not a soul!"


    Han Niang said: "do you forget that Yuan Jun once had a fake Yin Jun, who was a part of him. The part belonged to spirit. He had no form and quality, but he got some opportunities in recent years, and the way was successful. But his essence was still spirit, not flesh and blood like yuan Jun."


    Xia yuanqiuxi said: "so my soul refining tripod can refine him?"


    Han Niang nodded and said with a smile, "it should be so. We can have a try."


    The four made a new plan to make sure they were safe. After many drills in the courtyard, they left Yunfu together.


    Han Niang is no longer at ease to leave her daughter alone in Yunfu, so she and Yuanjun stay together in the jade bracelet space, so as to avoid any accident when she stays in Yunfu.


    In the jade bracelet space, Huanyan looks at Yuanjun, who is much higher than himself, and asks, "Xia Yuanjun, what good food did you eat secretly?"


    Yuan Jun didn''t know what she meant. He frowned and asked, "what''s good? You need to be clear. "


    He looked up at him and frowned. He said, "not long ago, you were shorter than me. But not long ago, you were much taller than me. You must have eaten something good secretly. Please give me some."


    Yuan Jun looked down at Huan Yan and asked, "you also think I''m abnormal, don''t you?"


    Happy face is puzzled, puzzled way: "what is normal?"


    Yuan Jun sighed. What did he say to her? She doesn''t know anything. She''s just a child.


    "Xia Yuanjun, why don''t you talk again?" Asked Huan Yan.


    Yuan Jun looked at his innocent face and suddenly asked, "Huan Yan, do you remember what happened before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Huan Yan blinked her big watery eyes and said, "when was it before?"


    Yuan Jun squatted down, looked at Huan Yan and asked, "it was before - the first time you saw me."


    "The first time I saw you, you were so tall," she said with a smile


    Huanyan is good at comparing, but she is too short to compare. But Yuanjun understands that the height of Huanyan''s stroke is definitely higher than his current height.


    "What was my name then?" He was in a very excited mood, staring at the happy face tightly.


    "My mother called you Yin Jun, I asked my mother, is Yin Jun a person''s name? It''s strange. Fortunately, sister Yuanqiu gave you the name of Yuanjun later. Yan''er prefers the name of Yuanjun. "


    Yuan Jun''s heart trembled and asked, "why did my sister yuan Qiu name me yuan Jun?"


    Huanyan said: "because you have become smaller and smaller than me, you have become the younger brother of Yuanqiu''s elder sister. Since you are the younger brother of Yuanqiu''s elder sister, of course you have to follow her name."


    Smaller - smaller - how could he be smaller?


    Yuan Jun hid the excitement on his face, tried to keep a steady tone, and asked: "do you know why I am smaller?"


    Huanyan nodded: "my mother said, you are to save people, save a lot of people, so become small, mother said you are a good man, we should treat you, can''t bully you."


    It turned out that he was trying to save talents. Fortunately, he was not a villain. He took a long sigh of relief. Somehow, he didn''t want to be a villain. Maybe it was because Yuanqiu was a good man.


    As Huanyan said, how can a normal person be named Yinjun? Why is his name Yin Jun?


    With full of doubt, he looked at the sky that was not the sky. He thought that when he was robbed by the evil man who had a sense of familiarity that day, the man seemed to come down from the sky that day. He seemed to tear a hole in the sky and came in so swaggeringly.


    "Huanyan, can you tear up the sky?" He said to himself.


    Sitting beside him, gnawing at the melon, he raised his face full of melon juice and frowned, "are you kidding me? How can the sky tear? "


    Yuan Jun no longer spoke, just sat, thinking about his own mind.


    Outside the space, Xia Yuanqiu and others have already arrived at the Yin valley. They are familiar with the way and come directly outside the jade building. Sure enough, Ruolan stands outside the jade building as usual, waiting for the orders of the valley master inside.


    She saw Han Niang, a face of excitement, flurried forward, full of words rushed to the mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Han Niang said, "wait until we go out safely."


    Ruolan nodded. If it wasn''t for her soul without tears, she must have been full of tears now, holding her head with Han Niang in pain.


    See Han Niang is about to put Ruolan in the palm of the seal, Xia Yuanqiu busy stop Han Niang, said: "Ruolan girl, I have something to ask."


    Ruolan nodded: "you ask."


    "Can the master of Yin Valley be in this jade building?"


    Ruolan said: "yes, he was seriously injured. He has been healing in the valley. Now the Yin Department is gone. No one has prepared soul food for him. His recovery is very slow and weak."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s better to be weak. It''s easier for us."


    Ruolan shook his head: "even if he is weak, he is not an ordinary person. You should be careful. Besides, he has a weakness, which is also the weakness of all ghosts. He is afraid of fire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Ruolan said: "but fire is not ordinary fire, you may not be able to find fire."


    When it comes to the fire, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other. Zhu Yan raises his hand and works hard secretly. A light blue flame jumps out of his palm.


    "Is that it?" If the blue complexion is startled, the body shape quickly retreats, startles a way: "this is the hot fire, how can you have?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "not only he has, but also I have." With that, she also stretched out her hand and secretly worked hard. A cluster of golden flames sprang out of her palm.


    If LAN is scared to step back, looking at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s eyes is like looking at a monster, this kind of fire, rare in the world, they actually have two kinds.


    Even Han Niang and Yun xiangtian were very surprised: "how can you have fire?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you forget, our blood is different from ordinary people. Qinglong has the fire of Qinglong and Jinfeng has the fire of Jinfeng. This kind of fire is also a kind of fire."


    I see. They are so similar and wonderful that they are enviable.


    With Han Niang''s help, Ruolan escapes into her palm seal. As long as Han Niang can get out of the valley alive, she can see the sun again.


    When they entered the main hall, there was no sign of the fake Yin Jun. according to Ruolan, the most common place for the fake Yin Jun except for the main hall was the Yin Pavilion in the back hall. In the Yin Pavilion, there was a treasure box made of black jade. When the fake Yin Jun was weak, he would hide in the black jade box to heal his wounds. The black jade was extremely cold all the year round, and the black jade was very cold The evil spirit of sycophant is exactly the energy that the fake Yin Jun needs. The reason why he can succeed in Taoism within a short period of ten years, and completely break away from the control of Yin Jun, most of the credit is due to the black jade box.


    According to the route provided by Ruolan, they went straight to the back hall of the jade Pavilion. As expected, among the numerous pavilions in the back hall, they found the location of the Yin Pavilion.


    The gate of the Yin Pavilion is tightly closed. The gate is also carved with sapphire. It''s not very solid, but it''s very delicate.


    As a prince, Zhu Yan has seen the exquisite mechanism in the palace for a few seconds. When he saw the jade carving door, he immediately saw that it had a mechanism.


    With his past experience, he carefully searched the patterns and decorations on the jade carving door, and found a unique place. Pressing the blue jade relief, he heard a click, and the jade carving door slowly moved to the side, revealing the darkness inside the door.


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately took out the night pearl, each hair a.


    The cloud said to heaven, "how many treasures are there in your little treasure house? This kind of thing can be taken out easily? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "there are so many treasures that you can''t imagine. It''s nothing. I give them to you."


    In this world, I''m afraid that the one who can take the night pearl and give it to others is Xia Yuanqiu.


    Four people holding the night pearl into the Yin Pavilion, it looks like a study, there are bookshelves on the wall, there are desks in the room, there are all four treasures of the study on the desk, on that desk, there is a very abrupt thing.


    A jade box made of black jade.


    It seems that this is what Ruolan said about the black jade box.


    The four exchanged a look at each other, and spread out one after another. They stood on one side of each other, and closed to the jade box from the inside. The blood amulet in their hands was clearly visible in the dark.


    The fake goods in the jade box seemed to feel something. A burst of black smoke came out of the jade box. The four rushed forward, but they still slowed down. The black smoke flashed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The four quickly rushed out of the Yin Pavilion, chasing the black smoke. In the process of action, the four kept four directions, ready to attack the fake Yin Jun at any time.


    The black smoke suddenly stopped when it came to the main hall of the jade building. The black smoke gradually turned into human shape. The face of the fake Yin Jun seemed paler than when he saw it a few days ago. His right hand had been covering his chest, and his face was full of pain.


    He glared at Xia Yuanqiu and others, and said, "what kind of hero are you when you fall down like this?"


    Zhu Yan sneered: "heroes? What heroes do we need to be in front of you? A tooth for a tooth is right. "


    The fake Yin Jun said angrily: "you saved the boy, and you killed the Yin Department. Now the 300000 troops are safe and sound. All the ghosts in the whole Yin valley are released by you. What are you going to do? Why do you force me so hard? "


    The cloud said angrily to the sky: "it''s very easy for you to say it, as if you didn''t do these evil things. How many good people died in your hands, and you said it so lightly? What we let go in the valley of Yin is ghosts, but before them, they were living people. "


    Fake Yin Jun snorted: "so what? Who let them have a way in heaven, but they want to break into the gate of my hell, no one can blame them. "


    The cloud is very angry with the sky and says, "today, you can''t blame us."


    The four stood in all directions. The blood marks between their palms were clear and hot. They were ready to strike.


    The fake Yin Jun knew that the four of them were powerful, and his face was slightly cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t get angry, do you really think I''m a sick cat? This time, even if I''m fighting for my soul, I''m going to pull you to the back. "


    The fake Yin Jun put his hands together and recited something between his mouth. Behind him, three yin Jun suddenly appeared. The three yin Jun stood out from behind him and divided into four sides. The scene suddenly became a one-on-one situation.


    When the four cast at the same time, there was a strong wind in the hall. In the wind, it seemed to be mixed with cold snow, which made the human body stiff.


    Yun xiangtian and Han Niang''s physique is different from that of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. Their bodies soon become stiff, and they even find it very difficult to step forward. In this way, the combat plan they made before can not be implemented.


    Xia Yuanqiu shouts to Zhu Yan: "hurry up, warm them with the fire."


    Zhu Yan nodded, and a pale cyan flame appeared in his palm. The flame was not very bright, but extremely hot. Where he passed, it seemed that even the air was burning. Zhu Yan put the fire in front of the cloud to the sky, and quickly burned out the cold air that surrounded the cloud to the sky.


    Fake Yin Jun pupil shrink, can''t set channel: "this is fire?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his palm and leaped out a cluster of golden flames. He said with a smile, "yes, this is the fire." She quickly put the fire in front of Han Niang to drive away the cold.


    "So do you?" Fake Yin Jun''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that there was fire in his opponent''s hand, and there was more than one kind of fire. For him, fire was a killer, an irresolvable killer.


    In his heart, he began to retreat. As soon as his step slipped, his body slipped to the three separations. Separations were the three sources of power separated from his body. If the separations were destroyed by the fire, his ontological power would also be greatly damaged.


    But now it seems that there is no better way, only to avoid this disaster and say other things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    If his body is not injured, he may be able to fight with it. But at present, he is seriously injured, and his skills have no effect on them.


    The other side has fire to protect his body, and his cold current skill has lost its effectiveness. He can''t launch a more violent attack.


    The fake Yin Jun fled far away, blocking the way of four people by three separate bodies, which bought time for his escape.


    In the heat of the offensive, the three parts were soon burned to ashes, and the fake Yin Jun, who fled to a hundred miles away, only felt more and more weak. He knew that his three parts had encountered an accident.


    The power of origin is the innate power in the body of the practitioner. This kind of power exists in the body. If you use one point, you will lose one point.


    The weakening of the power of the source greatly reduced his future practice. He was angry and resentful, and wanted to tear up the four immediately.


    Fake squatting on the tree trunk, thinking about countermeasures, he was a part of Yin Jun, only because he got some luck, he had today''s achievements, had his own mind, his own body, he and Yin Jun have become two different existence, but in this world, there can only be one Yin Jun.


    Yin Jun is the son of Ming Jun. now the real Yin Jun is missing. He has had many contacts with Ming Jun. he is confident that he can cheat Ming Jun, gain his trust, and get more things he wants from him, such as power and strength.


    It''s time to go to the underworld. Mingjun''s son is chased and beaten by several tiny human beings. I don''t think Mingjun will sit back and ignore him!


    Qinglong city.


    When they returned to the city and walked on the desolate long street, they were all filled with emotion. A few months ago, it was prosperous, but now it is like a ghost town.


    He was walking slowly while beating his horse. Suddenly, he heard bursts of crying. The wind blew by, and the round coins and straw paper were rolled in front of the four people.


    An old man was driving an ox cart from far to near. The old woman followed the ox cart and cried out her daughter''s name all the way. She was very sad. Then the old man of the ox cart was wiping tears as he walked.


    In the bullock cart, a straw mat can be seen. Inside the mat, there seems to be a person wrapped. The long black hair on several floors falls out of the mat under the shaking of the bullock cart. It should be a woman.


    Han Niang''s eyes brightened. She quickly stopped the old man''s way. She got off the horse and went to the old man''s body: "old man, can you take a step to talk?"


    The old man wiped his tears and sighed, "you girl are really unruly. Don''t you know you can''t stop a funeral car?"


    Han Niang said, "how old is your daughter this year? Why did you die? How long have you been dead? "


    At this time, the old man was not in the mood to talk with Han Niang. He waved and said, "go away, go away. What do you care so much about other people''s family? Don''t you think we''re sad enough? "


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and said with a smile to the old man, "uncle, you don''t know that my sister is a wonderful person. She can bring people back from the dead. Do you want your daughter to live?"


    On hearing this, the old man was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "don''t deceive me here. If a person dies, he will live again? Who believes what you say? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the cloud behind him and said, "do you know him?"


    The old man looked sideways. The man who had turned over immediately was Yun xiangtian, the head of the young clan of Yun nationality. His family grew vegetables and provided food for Yun Fu for many years. He had been to Yun Fu for many times, and had met Yun xiangtian several times in Yun Fu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Yunshao clan leader?" The old man murmured.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s the head of Yunshao clan. You must have heard about his death a month ago."


    The old man nodded: "I''ve heard it, but later the people in the clan said that the little clan leader didn''t die at all, but he just fainted."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "can''t you tell whether the young clan leader is really dead or pretending to be dead?"


    The old man blinked his eyes and said, "what do you mean, girl?"


    "I mean, the original Yunshao clan leader, just like your daughter, died. But he came back to life. Because we are here, he came back to life." Xia Yuanqiu collected the smile on his face and was serious.


    There was a glimmer of hope in the old man''s eyes, and he said in a trembling voice, "so, can you really make my daughter live?"


    Han Niang nodded: "with me, your daughter will certainly survive, just -"


    "just what? You say it After listening to their conversation, the old woman was both surprised and happy. She was very anxious to see that Han Niang suddenly sold the pass.


    Han Niang said: "it''s just that she will lose her memory after she comes back to life. It''s not a big problem. Just tell her again."


    The old woman nodded: "as long as my daughter can survive, what about losing her memory? I''ll tell her one by one


    "In that case, go back. I''ll call her back immediately." Han Niang said.


    The second veteran threw away all the paper money in his hand and happily pulled his daughter''s body back home.


    After returning home, Xia Yuanqiu learned that the girl''s death was due to illness and death. According to the two elders, she suffered from vertigo. She often felt dizzy and couldn''t do heavy work. She could only do some mending work at home. She was the only daughter of the two elders. She loved her as much as she could. Even if they couldn''t marry her because of the disease, they didn''t dislike her at all.


    But the day before yesterday, in order to deliver food to them in the field, her daughter fainted on the way. When they found her, her body was stiff.


    With this information alone, Xia Yuanqiu can''t be sure what ails the girl. If she has sophisticated modern medical equipment, she can be given a systematic examination in a short time to determine the cause of the disease. However, according to the current situation, she can only be diagnosed after her resurrection.


    Han Niang casts the Dharma in front of the elder. She pushes Ruolan hidden in the palm of her hand into the body of the female corpse, and then seals the body and soul with a secret method. When the soul and the body can''t fit together, she has to seal them first. As time goes on, the soul and the body will naturally fit in the running in.


    In addition to the soul of the body itself, other people''s souls will not fit into each other. The girl rescued last time also used this secret method.


    After listening to Han Niang''s explanation, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly has doubts in her heart. She is a soul from a different world. After Xia Yuanqiu''s death, there is no secret method to seal her, but she doesn''t feel any discomfort. It seems that this body is born to belong to her.


    What''s going on?


    She can''t say it, she can only keep it in her heart for a while.


    If Lan''s soul enters lin''er''s body, the originally rigid body gradually becomes soft, and the blood in the body starts to boil again, and the pale face shows the human color.


    The second elder touched his daughter''s hand, crying and laughing, not knowing what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    When Ruolan woke up, it was three days later. She opened her eyes. Although she was weak and weak, she finally saw the sunshine for the first time after seven years. It was so real, warm and beautiful.


    Two old people holding her hand, constantly crying, this is her never experienced affection.


    Because she was born with Yin and Yang eyes, she was regarded as unknown by her family, so she was abandoned since she was a child. The master took her in and taught her all the skills, but she turned her back on the master and the forgotten Valley for the sake of a man, and finally she was punished.


    Now, she has no Yin and Yang eyes, her body is the most common body in the world, has an ordinary face, has the most ordinary parents, she is very happy.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Han Niang come to see her every day, and today is no exception. They are very happy to see her wake up.


    "What''s the matter with you, lin''er?" Seeing his daughter''s pale face and sweating forehead, the old man asked.


    Ruolan shook his head: "I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    The old man looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "she was the same before. She was dizzy from time to time."


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward to check her pulse. Her pulse was smooth and slow. When she looked at her fundus again, the white fundus showed a faint blue mark.


    "You hold my hand, with your greatest strength." Xia Yuanqiu reaches out her hand and lets Ruolan hold her.


    If LAN Yiyan did it, he did it with all his strength.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned, "your strength is too small."


    Ruolan shook his head with a bitter smile: "this is my greatest strength. Maybe I haven''t recovered yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "are you hungry?"


    Ruolan shook his head: "I''m not hungry. I don''t know what it''s like to be hungry." Being a ghost for so many years, she didn''t have to eat. She didn''t know the flavor of the food and the difference between satiety and hunger.


    The old man of Xia Yuanqiu said, "uncle, is there anything else to eat at home?"


    The old man said quickly, "yes, I have a lot of porridge left for me and the old woman this morning. Shall I go and get it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "well, porridge is the best for her, but if there is sugar, add some in."


    The old man said hello and turned to the kitchen.


    After a while, the old man and the old woman came together. The old woman was holding a bowl of hot porridge in her hand, and she could see the sugar that had not been melted.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the porridge, stirred it with a spoon, and put the sugar into the porridge.


    Ruolan has tasted food for the first time in the past seven years. First it tasted tasteless, and then it tasted better.


    When the old woman saw that her daughter was eating well, she said with a smile, "don''t worry. Take your time. There''s more in the pot."


    Ruolan vaguely answered and looked up at the old man and the old woman with a smile: "thank you, mom and dad."


    When they heard their daughter call them parents again, they were so excited and tearful that they thought that the lost treasure was suddenly recovered. This kind of mood is hard to say.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I can only eat one bowl this time. I can''t eat too much. I have to take my time."


    Ruolan was convinced by Xia Yuanqiu, so he nodded quickly and said, "thank you, I remember everything."


    After dinner, Xia Yuanqiu asked Ruolan, "how do you feel now? Are you still dizzy? "


    Ruolan shakes his head and looks shy: "now I don''t feel dizzy. It turns out that I feel dizzy when I''m hungry. I''ll make you laugh."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you don''t just feel dizzy when you are hungry. You are weak and suffer from hypoglycemia. You should eat according to the amount on time. You can''t be too tired and hungry for a long time. You should always have sugar on your body. Once you feel dizzy, you should immediately contain a piece of sugar to protect your life. If you don''t have sugar on your body, you should eat as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s wrong with your body This is how the original owner died, understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Ruolan wrote down every word in detail and said gratefully, "thank you very much. I never thought that in this life, there would be a time to see you again, to live an ordinary life, and to love my parents. All these are from you. Thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "this is your destiny. If you had been reincarnated with them at the beginning, it would not have happened today. If you gave up some things, you would naturally get others. This is your destiny. It proves that your destiny with the world is not finished."


    Han Niang also said: "Ruolan, now everything is hard won. You must cherish it. These two elders are honest people and love you very much. You must be filial to them."


    Ruolan nodded: "elder martial sister, I have all written it down."


    Xia Yuanqiu went to the door and looked outside. Seeing that the two elders were busy with housework in the distance, he went back to the room and sat down beside Ruolan. He said earnestly: "miss Ruolan, oh no, from now on, it should be called lin''er. Lin''er, listen to my advice, life is short, so don''t waste your life and live well for some meaningless things It''s more important to live happily than anything. Some people are full of evil and have their own destiny. You don''t have to waste your life for such people. "


    Ruolan nodded, tears flashing in the corner of his eyes: "I understand, I used to be in the valley of Yin, I don''t know what to do for a living, only a cavity of resentment let me stick to it, but now, I come back to life, with so many beautiful, I will work hard to live, no longer for the past hatred and distress, thank you Yuanqiu, thank you elder martial sister, your great kindness, I now Life can''t repay you, and the afterlife will certainly do for you. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "we don''t need to be a bull or a horse. We just want you to be happy and happy. When you are young, you will meet a good man who really loves you. We will support the elderly and have children with him. This is your life."


    Xia Yuanqiu took out three banknotes from his arms, each of which was a thousand Liang.


    "You should take the money first and use it when you need it, so that your parents won''t have to work so hard." Xia Yuanqiu handed it to her.


    Even if she has been a ghost for seven years, she does not know the price of the world, but also knows how valuable the three thousand taels of banknotes are, especially for small farmers like them, it is astronomical.


    Ruolan quickly rebuffed: "how can this make you? I can''t take it. "


    Han Niang said with a smile: "you can take it. You don''t know the identity of Yuanqiu. She is the Crown Princess of Xiliang. She has more wealth than you can imagine. This idea of money is not enough for her


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Han Niang is right. I''m a rich woman. If you don''t accept it, it''s too little. I''ll take some more for you."


    Ruolan took the silver note with tears and watched them leave. In the past seven years, she has never regretted her unfeeling feelings. She should not abandon her family who are really good to her for a man.


    The teachers and sisters in the valley of forgetting Sichuan are her family all her life.


    Seeing that the elder came back from the courtyard, she quickly wiped her eyes, stuffed two silver tickets into the sleeve pocket, and handed a silver ticket of 1000 Liang to her parents.


    "Father, mother, this is from the crown princess. You take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    The old man had never seen such a large amount of money in his life. He was also surprised and said, "how can you accept such a big gift from others?"


    Ruolan grinned bitterly: "she insisted on giving it to me, but I couldn''t refuse it. Seeing that she was sincere, I accepted it. She said that the salary she received from the Crown Princess of Xiliang was given by the common people, and it was natural to give some back to the common people."


    The elder two sighed that there are still such people with great righteousness and high virtue in the world. It''s really the luck of Xiliang and Zhu.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and Han Niang return to Yunfu, they see that two servants leave Yunfu with a burden on their back and are in a hurry.


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped them and asked, "where are you going?"


    The two servants knew Xia Yuanqiu and knew that she was a noble guest of the young patriarch. They did not dare to despise her. They quickly replied, "we are not young. Our parents sent us letters to urge us to get married."


    "Han Niang said:" you see the city is not peaceful, want to go home to avoid disaster, right


    The two girls were silent, their heads bowed.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "you can be excused if you want to leave. The young clan leader and his wife won''t blame you. Go."


    The two girls said thanks in a hurry, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of the two girls, Han Niang sighed: "if it goes on like this, Qinglong city will really become a deserted city."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, as long as you kill the fake Yin Jun, there will be another day of excitement here."


    They are forced to leave their hometown. As long as there is no death here, they will come back again. After all, they have their home and memories of their lives.


    "I don''t know where the fake is hiding. It''s not easy for us to find it." Han Niang sighed.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we don''t need to find him. He will come to us."


    Han Niang picks eyebrow: "how do you know?"


    "That fake''s temperament is fierce, how can you bear this tone? I guess he will go to the underworld for help. "


    Han Niang''s face was slightly surprised: "if he really asked for the help of Mingjun, then we would not --"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile: "Mingjun is not a fool, nor anyone can be Mingjun. For no reason, why do we want to chase and kill him when we are mortals?"


    Han Niang thought about it and said with a smile, "well, we don''t have to do this kind of death seeking thing. Besides, why is he afraid of us? As long as you see the blood mark on our palm, you will know who is the real one and who is the fake one. At that time, he will dig his own grave. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s true. I''m not afraid that he will go to the king of the underworld, but I''m afraid that he won''t go to the king of the underworld. Once the king of the underworld appears, things will be much easier."


    They return to Yunfu in a happy mood. Yunxiangtian and Zhuyan are looking after their children in the courtyard, and they are very busy.


    See two people come back, such as big release, busy toward them waved: "hurry up, you come to take over, we can''t."


    Yun xiangtian''s son is five years old. Huanyan is also five years old. There is also a Yuanjun. It''s not clear how old he is.


    Yuan Jun is OK. There''s no need to say hello. He''s just a cool man sitting on one side, while Huan Yan and the young master of the cloud family are playing together, which makes two big men miserable.


    Xia Yuanqiu said strangely, "where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Cloud pointed to the direction of the kitchen, said: "today the cook has gone, your sister-in-law is cooking, almost did not burn the kitchen, I think today lunch enough." He said words, and toward Zhu Yan squeezed eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Zhu Yan snorted: "do you know that if I love your daughter-in-law, I will not love my daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law is not the cook of your cloud house. Why do you let my daughter-in-law cook every day? "


    Han Niang poked Xia Yuanqiu''s arm and said with a smile, "look at your man, how smart you are!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head helplessly and sighed: "those who can do more work, why can I do that?" She turned and walked towards the kitchen. Seeing this, Zhu Yan quickly followed her and said with a smile, "I''ll help you. I''m good at cutting vegetables now."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of Zhu Yan''s masterpiece before, really want to refuse his kindness, but he thought, who is not from the beginning will not, to the final meeting? She has to give him a chance to practice. Don''t let her have a baby. She has a big stomach and has to cook.


    "Well, I''ll see you today."


    They walked towards the kitchen hand in hand. Yuanjun kept staring at them. When Xia Yuanqiu came back, he didn''t say a word to him. He was very depressed, but he didn''t know how to attack. He could only protest with his eyes.


    Obviously, the protest in his eyes was once again ignored by everyone.


    On the contrary, Huanyan found something wrong with Yuanjun. She sat beside Yuanjun and asked, "Xia Yuanjun, why are you unhappy again?"


    Yuan Jun ignored her and looked away.


    Huanyan said: "do you really hate brother Zhu Yan?"


    Yuan Jun still ignored her.


    Huanyan continued to say to herself, "how nice brother Zhuyan is, how beautiful he looks, how good his kung fu is, and how interesting he is. I like him. If I grow up, I will marry brother Zhuyan."


    Yuan Jun finally couldn''t help it. He glared at Huan Yan with anger in his eyes, and his whole body was getting chilly. He said in a deep voice: "where is he good? You''re all fighting to marry him. "


    Huan Yan shivered and moved her body away involuntarily. Every time yuan Jun was angry, his side would be cold.


    "He''s good. I like him."


    Yuan Jun shakes his head and feels silly. He even asks Huan Yan this question. She is only five years old. What can she know?


    Han Niang saw Huanyan holding her arms trembling, and hurriedly came over: "what''s the matter with Huanyan?"


    Huanyan''s lips were purple with cold. She pointed to Yuanjun and said, "when he is angry, he will be cold. Yan''er is cold."


    Han Niang understood and quickly pointed to the distance and said, "Yan''er, go there and play. It will be warm if you run two more laps."


    Huan Yan ran away obediently, while Han Niang turned to look at Yuan Jun and said in a warm voice, "Why are you angry again? Who are you angry with? "


    Yuan jundao: "Huanyan says that she will marry Zhu Yan when she grows up. She says that he is the best man in the world. What do you think?"


    Han Niang is dumbfounded, her daughter can say such words unexpectedly.


    When she saw Yuanjun looking at him seriously, she shrugged and said, "Zhu Yan is really good. If I am ten years younger, I will be attracted to him."


    Yuan Jun frowned: "where is he good? Do you both want to marry him? "


    Han Niang didn''t understand why yuan Jun asked this question. When he asked this question, the surrounding air became colder and colder. Even she could not help shivering for several times. It was hot summer, you know.


    "Why do you ask that? Why are you angry? " Han Niang did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Yuan Jun snorted: "I can''t see what''s good about him. Besides being good-looking, I really don''t know what other women like about him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Han Niang seems to have some understanding, slightly frown way: "Yuan Jun, you don''t like Zhu Yan this person, or don''t like him and Yuan Qiu together?"


    Yuan Jun a Leng, he does not like Zhu Yan? Still don''t like Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu together? This question, he never thought about, now by Han Niang so straightforward ask export, he unexpectedly speechless.


    Looking at Yuan Jun''s appearance, Han Niang felt a little nervous and didn''t feel good.


    After all, Yuanjun is not a real Yuanjun. Similarly, he is not a real child. The more mature his mind is, the more dependent he is on Yuanqiu. How can a mature man not be moved when he meets Xia Yuanqiu?


    Han Niang said, "Yuanjun, you should remember that no matter what happens in the future, Xia Yuanqiu will always be your sister. Do you understand?"


    Yuan Jun didn''t quite understand it, but he also understood it. He bit his lip and turned his back, ignoring Han Niang.


    Han Niang didn''t know what to say with him. She just sighed and turned away.


    The most elusive thing in the world is love. If love is deeply planted and rooted, it will not be so easy to remove it.


    Obviously, Yuan Jun''s heart, sprouted should not exist.


    Waiting for dinner, Han Niang deliberately sat on the side of Yuan Jun''s body. This seat was originally from Yuan Qiu.


    Every time Yuanqiu brings Yuanjun dishes, Han Niang takes the lead in Xia Yuanqiu and fills Yuanjun''s bowl to avoid excessive intimacy between her and Yuanjun.


    Although Han Niang didn''t do it very deliberately, she was also very abnormal. Xia Yuanqiu was very confused when she saw it. When the meal was over, she took Han Niang aside and asked why.


    "Han Niang, what''s the matter with you today? There seems to be something wrong with you."


    Han Niang takes a look at Yuan Jun, who has already gone far away, and at Zhu Yan, who is sitting in the distance chatting with Yun xiangtian to amuse her children. Then she whispers: "since you can see it, I will not hide it from you. I find that Yuan Jun seems different to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is it different? How is it different? "


    Han Niang said: "I don''t think he doesn''t like Zhu Yan, but he doesn''t like the intimate appearance when you and Zhu Yan are together."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "what does this mean?"


    Han Niang simply pulled straight a way: "I suspect that he is not only sister and brother''s affection to you, but also man and woman''s affection."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart leaped and her eyes became round. "What did you say? "Love between men and women?" She laughed, shook her head and said, "how is that possible? How old is he? How can you understand this? It''s impossible. "


    Han Niang said, "why not? Do you still think of him as a real child? Although his body has become smaller, his mind is different from that of ordinary people, and he recovers quickly during this period, don''t you know? Just ask, a normal man, in the face of a girl like you, can not be moved


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face gradually changed, and her eyes were full of surprise. In Han Niang''s eyes, did yuan Jun give birth to the love between men and women?


    She has been treating him as a younger brother, just like a younger brother like Yuanhao. The occasional intimacy between her sister and brother is nothing more than normal. But in Yuanjun''s eyes, will she have different feelings?


    Han Niang said: "I saw him looking at you and Zhu Yan from a distance more than once. At that time, his expression was very strange. He seemed to be very unhappy. His whole body was cold. I didn''t think much at that time, but today, guess what he asked me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and asked, "what are you asking?"


    Han Niang said: "he asked me, what''s good about Zhu Yan? Why do women like him and want to marry him? In his opinion, Zhu Yan is nothing but good-looking. The implication is that he doesn''t deserve you. You should be a better man. "


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said nothing, Han Niang said, "I asked him whether he didn''t like Zhu Yan, or whether he didn''t like seeing you with Zhu Yan. He couldn''t answer. I knew at that time that he must have been in love with you."


    Xia Yuanqiu knows Han Niang''s character. She is not a babbler. If she says so, it will be something.


    Han Niang sighed: "in the future, you and he, or less contact is better, lest let Zhu Yan misunderstand, in husband and wife feelings disadvantageous."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I understand, thank you for telling me these, I will pay attention to."


    Han Niang knew that Xia Yuanqiu was smart and knew how to deal with this kind of thing, so she didn''t talk too much. On the contrary, it was embarrassing.


    As soon as Han Niang left, Zhu Yan came forward and said with a smile, "what did Han Niang tell you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu came back and shook his head: "nothing, nothing!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s all written on your face."


    Xia Yuanqiu stupidly touched his face and said, "what did you write?"


    He pointed her forehead and said with a smile, "there are four big words written here. I have something on my mind."


    Summer yuan Qiu Oh, then no longer speak, Zhu Yan said: "quickly, what is it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "really nothing, you don''t think much, I''m tired, go to have a rest."


    She turned and walked towards her room, thinking all the way. She almost didn''t trip over by the stool on the road. She was so lost that Zhu Yan became more and more suspicious. But Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to ask. It seemed that he was small hearted, although he really wanted to know.


    Since he couldn''t get the answer from Xia Yuanqiu, he just went to ask Han Niang.


    When she found Han Niang, she was playing on the swing in the backyard with her happy face.


    Seeing Zhu Yan coming, Han Niang seems to have a premonition of what he wants to ask, so she asks Huan Yan to go to play with the young master of the cloud family.


    "What do you want to ask?" Han Niang asked directly.


    How do you know I have something to ask


    Han Niang said with a smile, "if you don''t have something to ask, why do you need to find it from the front yard to the back yard?"


    Zhu Yanning looked at Han Niang and said, "what did you just say to Yuanqiu? She didn''t seem to be quite right after hearing it


    Han Niang said, "you should ask Yuanqiu, not me."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "you don''t know Yuanqiu''s temper. If she doesn''t want to say it, what''s the use of my asking?"


    "If she doesn''t want to tell you, she will have her reasons. Why do you ask again?"


    Zhu Yan frowned. "It seems that you really have something to hide from me. What is it? Why can''t you tell me? "


    Han Niang see Zhu Yan so anxious, want to tell him or, ahead of a warning.


    "I just told Yuanqiu that I suspected that Yuanjun had a love affair with her."


    Han Niang''s real answer should have surprised Zhu Yan, but in Han Niang''s opinion, Zhu Yan is still calm, his face has not changed, and his eyes have nothing but a little helplessness.


    "You know?" Han Niang asked.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I know earlier than you."


    Han Niang asks again: "how do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "I''m a man. I know what kind of eyes a man will use when he looks at the woman he likes. I also know what kind of mood a man will have when he looks at the woman he likes and other men together. Yuanjun''s mood has never been covered up. I can see it very clearly."


    Han Niang frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "not how to do, Yuanqiu said, everyone has the right to like a person, as long as the way is not extreme, silently like a person, this is innocent, do not need to get anyone''s affirmation and negation, this is just a person''s thing, unless, this person regardless of the moral bottom line, do not do things, that is another matter."


    They don''t know Yuanjun, let alone where his moral bottom line is. It takes time to verify. It''s too early to say anything now.


    Now that he has known why Xia Yuanqiu is worried, Zhu Yan decides instead. Fortunately, it''s not something unexpected to him.


    When Zhu Yan returned to the front yard, he happened to see Yuanjun standing outside the door of his and Yuanqiu''s house. He raised his hand several times to knock on the door, but put it down again, as if he was struggling with a big problem.


    Zhu Yanqing coughed and said to Yuanjun, "Yuanjun, are you looking for me?"


    Yuan Jun turns around and his eyes bump into Zhu Yan''s smiling peach blossom eyes.


    Yuan Jun frowned and refused to leave.


    Zhu Yan simply stepped forward, grabbed Yuanjun''s wrist and took him away: "we haven''t talked together for a long time. Let''s go. We''ll go."


    Yuan Jun said: what does it mean that we haven''t chatted together for a long time? When did he talk with him?


    Yuan Jun didn''t resist. He let Zhu Yan pull him away and came to the pavilion far behind. Zhu Yan sat down on the stone bench and pointed to the stone bench beside him and said, "you sit too."


    Yuan Jun shakes his hand and lifts the hem. He sits down naturally and elegantly.


    Zhu Yan sighed. He was more and more like an adult. He had the temperament of a young man.


    "What on earth do you want to say to me?" Yuan Jun asked.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "how do you know I have something to say?"


    Yuan Jun snorted: "is this not clear? If you have something to say, let it go. "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "look at you, you look so handsome, but you talk so rudely. It''s not pleasant, especially in the girl''s family. Who likes this kind of man with dirty words?"


    Yuan Jun snorted: "I am who I am. I can do whatever I want. What does the eyes of the world have to do with me? It''s none of my business whether other girls like me or not. "


    This is the character of Yin Jun, a character with character.


    Zhu Yan said: "I know you have different ideas about Yuanqiu. I hope you can forget this idea."


    Yuan Jun picks eyebrow to see him, a word asks a way: "what is different idea?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I know all about your love for her, but you should also know that Yuanqiu and I are husband and wife. No one is allowed to be inserted between us. You should die as soon as possible, so as not to suffer more when you are in deep trouble."


    He thought of his twin brother song Ning. Song Ning is a good example. He has a heart for Yuanqiu. He doesn''t blame him, but he went on the same road as Zhu Sheng. He lost his life for the unreasonableness he couldn''t get.


    "Why?" Yuan Jun snorted.


    "Why? Because I''m Xia Yuanqiu''s husband and because our relationship is stronger than Jin Jian''s, what else do we need? " Zhu Yandao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Yuan jundao: "why do you command me? What are you


    In Yuanjun''s blood, there is Mingjun''s blood. In his blood and soul, there is inherent dignity and domineering. He can''t accept someone''s orders. This person, in particular, is still a rival in love.


    As it happens, Zhu Yan is the prince of the world, and his blood is also very noble. Although Yin Jun is powerful and mysterious, he is not afraid of him.


    "I''m not ordering you, I''m advising you. In the face of something that doesn''t belong to you, it''s meaningless if you just force it, even if you get it in the end."


    Yuan Jun snorted: "for me, to get is to get, there is no meaning."


    Zhu Yan coagulated the rebellious yuan Jun in front of him and suddenly said, "maybe now you are not mature enough, so you will say this kind of words. Maybe when you are mature enough, your ideas will be different."


    Yuan jundao: "maybe!"


    He looked at Zhu Yan''s handsome and extraordinary face, especially his eyes, which were full of peach blossom and charming. Such a man really attracted women.


    Yuan Jun suddenly said, "now can you tell me my life experience? Who am I? Why is it like this? Why did you save me? "


    Although he has got some answers from Huanyan, it is not comprehensive after all. He doesn''t know much. He wants to know more about his past. In his past years, what is the relationship between Xia Yuanqiu and him?


    Zhu Yan said: "obviously, you are about to recover. It''s OK to tell you now that you are the Yin king, the leader of Yin Valley, and the power of the Ming king in the underworld. Your blood is different from ordinary people, and your mana is high. Only because one of your sub bodies is risking your name to cause chaos in the world, and you are exhausted in order to deal with the disaster caused by that sub body. This is what you look like now."


    Yuan Jun is said by Zhu Yan that he has no impression at all. It''s like listening to him talk about other people''s affairs and has nothing to do with him.


    "You mean that my blood is different from the dignity of ordinary people? He used to be a man with high mana, but now he''s been harmed, so he''s like this? "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, the person who did harm to you was originally a part of you. Only because he got some fortune after you closed up, he became celibate and competed with you. He wanted to seize your identity as Yin Jun and completely and permanently replace you."


    Yuan Jun suddenly thought of a man and blurted out, "is that the man who caught me in the Yin Valley?"


    Zhu Yan said: "yes, that''s him. This time, we seriously injured him again, but failed to kill him. It''s a pity. I don''t know when he will attack next time."


    Yuan Jun clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, "no matter when it is, I will not let him escape again." It''s also good for him to tear each other''s heart.


    Zhu Yan tries his best to keep his tone stable. Although he is very upset, he says: "you are Yin Jun, you are the son of the underworld, you are different from us, you are two completely different people, you can''t have a whim about Yuanqiu. Although you have this right, you really shouldn''t do it for her good."


    "Why?" Yuan Jun doesn''t understand.


    "Because of your identity, but also because, Yuanqiu already has a master, I''m her husband, her man, the only man in her life, understand?" Zhu Yan said word by word.


    Yuan Jun didn''t take Zhu Yan for granted. As far as he was concerned, everything was decided by his heart, and everything else was OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    As the saying goes, there are too many words without speculation. They are in this situation now. Naturally, this conversation ended in unhappiness.


    When Zhu Yan came back to his room, Xia Yuanqiu was sitting at the table drinking tea. His face was flat, and he was no longer bored.


    "Looks like your troubles have been solved again?" Zhu Yan sits beside her, reaches for the tea cup in front of her and drinks it all in one gulp.


    Xia Yuanqiu white he one eye, no good airway: "every time I drink, you will not pour it?"


    Zhu Yan, with a smile, said, "what you have drunk is sweeter." He leaned forward, gave her a kiss on the face and said in a low voice, "it smells everywhere."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s pretty face turned red. She reached out and pushed him away. She said angrily, "I''m not serious in the daytime. I''ll talk well."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law and I have a little love, but also on the day and night? This is too unreasonable


    He said, simply a long arm, take Yuanqiu''s waist, pull her whole person into his arms, let her sit on his thigh.


    "Well, the human stool is more comfortable than that wooden stool, isn''t it?" Zhu Yan said with a smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a, way: "this hot day, I would rather sit on a wooden stool, you here, too hot!" She mischievously reached out and patted him somewhere, struggling to get up.


    Zhu Yan how willing, arm like iron hoop, will she firmly Hoop: "you tease me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s your first hand. I''m just fighting back."


    Zhu Yan holds her to get up, quickly walks to the bed, a face of ambiguity: "you and wait to see, see how I deal with you."


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckles and pokes his hand at his chest. He looks at him like silk: "little sample, it''s clear that you have a premeditated plan. What else do you pretend that I tease you?"


    Zhu Yan presses her under the body and kisses her lips with her head bent down. Just as she wants to continue to go deep, she hears bursts of knocking outside the door.


    Two people''s movements stop, Xia Yuanqiu pushed Zhu Yan, motioned him to open the door.


    Zhu Yan where is willing, this fire is flourishing, say to let him extinguish to extinguish? How is that possible?


    Zhu Yan turned to the door and roared: "who is that? I''m busy


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was as red as blood. He beat Zhu Yan with his hand and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yuanjun''s voice came from outside the door. He said calmly, "I''m hungry!"


    Hungry? How long have you just finished eating? But Zhu Yan saw with his own eyes that he had eaten enough food for three people. Now he said he was hungry?


    Every fool knows he''s here to make a mess.


    Zhu Yan angry way: "hungry to eat grass, we have no food here."


    Yuan Jun how willing, immediately and constantly beating the door, shouting: "I want to eat!"


    Yuanqiu sighed, pushed away Zhu Yan and said, "I''ll cook for him first."


    Zhu Yan is pushed away by her, a face of grievance, in the heart anger rises, just want to rush out to beat this boy.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t bear to see him like this. He put on his red lips and gave him a kiss on his cheek. He said in a low voice, "continue at night. Don''t be angry!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s kiss, no matter how angry Zhu Yan was, he said with a smile, "this is what you said. Don''t deny it."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look out the door and sighed, "Yuanjun has something on his mind. I''ll enlighten him. Don''t follow me. Have a rest!"


    Zhu Yan knows what she wants to say to Yuanjun, or maybe Yuanjun will listen to her advice. He nods with a smile: "don''t be too tired, make two less dishes."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile, "I know, Butler!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    When the door opened, Yuan Jun stood at the door with a pair of eyes staring at him. His face was gloomy and he said, "why did it take so long to open the door?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and said, "your brother-in-law and I are working in the room. Naturally, we have to open the door later. You are still young and don''t understand these. When you grow up, you will understand naturally."


    Zhu Yan in the room listened to a clear, smile almost didn''t fork in breath.


    All over the world, there are probably no more women who can talk like this.


    Yuan Jun''s face became more and more ugly. He turned around and left in anger. After a few steps, he turned back and said in a deep voice, "I want to eat."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "follow me to the kitchen."


    Yuan Jun said: "the food here is not delicious. I want to eat fried vermicelli. Go to the space."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sideways at Xiang Yuanjun. Seeing that he was serious, he thought about it in his heart and said, "OK, let''s go." She reached out to hold Yuanjun''s hand. They disappeared outside the door of the room in a blink of an eye and entered the jade bracelet space.


    In the space, Xiaobai Dabai and unicorn have enough to eat and drink, and they go to play in the mountains on the other side of Qingxi river.


    Xia Yuanqiu loosens Yuanjun''s hand and goes straight to the kitchen. Yuanjun looks at the wrist loosened by Yuanqiu, and his gloomy face is slightly relieved.


    He followed Xia Yuanqiu step by step. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was busy as soon as he entered the kitchen, he volunteered to help.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no, you go to play. I''ll call you later."


    Yuan Jun is not willing, he stubborn way: "he can do, I can do all."


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped his action, turned to look at Yuanjun and asked seriously, "is he Zhu Yan you said?"


    Yuan Jun nodded: "he can, I can too!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what do you mean?"


    "Everything, as long as he can do, I can do it, even better than him."


    He stood in front of Yuanqiu, almost equal to her, only half a head shorter than her.


    He raised his eyes to look at Xia Yuanqiu. His face was very serious and said: "Yuanqiu, I know you are not my sister. I also know that I look like now, but it''s temporary. I will soon become a real man, a better man than Zhu Yan. If you leave him, it''s me who is more suitable for you."


    Yuan Qiu looked at his face in front of him seriously. It was hard to tell whether he was a child or an adult man.


    She shook her head and said, "Yuanjun, do you know what husband and wife are?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you may not understand, I can tell you what is husband and wife."


    "Husband and wife are two people who love each other and make a vow to heaven and earth. No matter they are born, old, sick, rich or poor, they will always be together. They will never abandon, never give up, never betray or leave. When we are young, we will watch the spring flowers and the moon fall together. When we are middle-aged, we will raise children together. When we are old, we will support each other. This is husband and wife. Zhu Yan and I are husband and wife Is the only man in my life, do you understand? "


    Yuan Jun said: "I can do what he can do with you. I can also watch the spring flowers and the moon fall with you. I can raise my children with you. I can shake my teeth with you. I don''t care whose woman you used to be. I just want you to be with me in the future."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Xia Yuanqiu zhengse way: "I mean, my Xia Yuanqiu life, there will only be one man, that man is Zhu Yan, there will be no other man, you understand?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "no, nothing is absolute. I think a person''s ideas will change with the passage of time. I will not give up. I have plenty of time to wait."


    Looking at Yuanjun in front of him, Xia Yuanqiu thinks of Songning. In this case, Songning seems to have said that Yuanjun also wants to go the same way as Songning? If you can''t ask for it, you will have a different heart?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I hope you understand that feelings need to be mutually agreeable, strong twist melon will not be sweet, sometimes really like a person, is not to get, as long as the other side is happy, they will be happy, right?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "no, I''m not happy!"


    "That''s because your so-called liking is selfish. You only want to get and possess, but don''t think about the feelings of the other side."


    Yuan Jun coagulated the beautiful eyes of Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what''s your feeling?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although it''s not boring, it''s definitely not happy. Like all the girls in the world, I just want to live a peaceful and happy life and grow old with my loved ones, having children. I don''t want to see a rift between Zhu Yan and me because of you."


    "If it''s really indestructible, why are you afraid of me?"


    Looking at the stubborn guy, she was very helpless. She had already advised him if she could, but he couldn''t listen at all. She was really worried.


    Her heart suddenly a tight, a previously unprecedented sense of panic instantaneous invasion of her sense, her brain only one idea, something happened!


    Something happened to Zhu Yan!


    She reached for Yuanjun''s wrist, and in the blink of an eye they appeared where they had disappeared before.


    Originally good door, only a big hole, she rushed into the room, saw Zhu Yan unconscious lying on the ground, mouth blood overflowing.


    She rushed forward, clasped Zhu Yan''s wrist pulse in one hand, and patted Zhu Yan''s cheek in the other: "Zhu Yan, wake up, wake up quickly."


    Her pulse was gone, her heart was dead, she looked at Zhu Yan in her arms, her brain was blank, and she lost her sense of propriety.


    Yuan Jun frowned and said, "how can this happen?"


    Han Niang and Yun, who have heard the news, rush to the sky to see Xia Yuanqiu holding Zhu Yan''s limp body. They are all shocked. After checking, they are even more shocked and speechless.


    Just good end of a person, now how suddenly became this appearance?


    "What happened?" The cloud asked the sky.


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes her head. She shouldn''t listen to Yuanjun''s words and go into the space with him alone. If she is there, Han Niang closes her eyes and opens them again. Her eyes are yin and Yang. She first stares at Zhu Yan''s body and then sweeps around the room: "Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan''s soul is not here."


    On hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu quickly put down Zhu Yan and said, "have you been taken away by the ghost messenger?"


    Han Niang shook her head: "no, not so fast. There must be another reason."


    Just care is chaos, Yuanqiu''s brain confused for a while, now suddenly wake up, she thought of a person.


    "It''s Mr. Ming. He must have been here. He took away Zhu Yan''s soul. Otherwise, if there is Han Niang''s blood amulet and Yuan Jun''s blood seal, it''s the fake Yin Jun with high magic power. He may not be able to take away Zhu Yan. It''s Mr. Ming. It must be Mr. Ming. I''m going to find him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Xia Yuanqiu got up and left, but she was held by Han Niang: "where are you going to find him? Do you know where hell is? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s ignored eyes suddenly stopped Han Niang and said, "you know that, don''t you? You must know


    Han Niang shook her head: "I don''t know, but I think there is a person who must know."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "who?"


    Han Niang turned to Yuan Jun and said, "Yuan Jun, he must know where the hell is, how to go and how to get out."


    When it comes to Yuanjun, Xia Yuanqiu wakes up. Yes, Yuanjun must know that he is the son of Mingjun. He has some status in the underworld. He can''t have never been to the underworld.


    But Yuanjun shook his head: "I don''t know how to go until I remember it."


    Yuan Qiu''s face just rose hope instantly disappeared, she hugged Zhu Yan refused to let go, mouth murmured "no, you will not die, we are not agreed, but also have many children, you are not, how can I live? Wake up, don''t sleep. Please, don''t sleep


    She is a miracle doctor. She can bring dying people back to life, but she is also a miracle doctor. She can''t bring dead people back to life.


    Cloud to the sky squatted on one side, Ao annoyed for a long time, suddenly looked up at Xia Yuanqiu, said: "maybe in the Yin Valley?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is also smart. Yes, maybe in Yin Valley, Yin Valley is Yin Jun''s headquarters and an important residence in the world. When Ming Jun comes to the world to see him, he must be in the Yin valley.


    Now Mingjun comes out of the underworld and accompanies his false son to seek revenge in the world. Mingjun catches Zhu Yan''s soul. This act of revenge will not be known to those ghost officials in the underworld.


    She puts Zhu Yan in the space and rushes out. Han Niang and Yun xiangtian are afraid that something will happen to her, and they also catch up.


    Han Niang catches up with Xia Yuanqiu with Huanyan: "Yuanqiu, let Huanyan and Yuanjun enter your space quickly."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of Huanyan and Yuanjun, and quickly reached out to put Huanyan into the space. When her hand reached Yuanjun, Yuanjun stepped back three steps and said seriously: "I''m not going. Zhu Yan said I''m the son of Mingjun. I want to see Mingjun."


    Looking at Yuanjun, Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "but now you look like this. If he doesn''t recognize you, you will be very dangerous."


    Yuan Jun said: "if he does not recognize me, then I am not his son, even his own son can not recognize the father, not worthy of a father."


    Xia Yuanqiu said no more and nodded: "now that you have decided, you should take care of yourself."


    They all rushed to the Yin valley. The road was very familiar, and soon they arrived at the destination. They took yuan Jun with them from the cloud to the sky. They jumped down and went straight into the Yin valley from the entrance of the Yin valley.


    As soon as they enter the valley of Yin, Han Niang smears blood on their eyebrows to help them communicate Yin and yang within a certain period of time.


    If the King Ming was in the Yin Valley, he would be in the jade building. They came directly outside the jade building. Before they entered the building, they heard a steady and dignified voice reverberating in the air: "bold mortals, they even broke into my son''s Yin valley." The voice just fell, and an incomparable suction sucked them into the jade building, which was beyond their imagination.


    Three big and one small four people fell heavily on the floor of the jade building. Xia Yuanqiu looked up quickly and looked at the jade seat.


    In the jade seat sits a middle-aged man in a dark robe. The man is very beautiful. In his facial features, you can see the shadow of Yuan Jun. he is indeed the king of the underworld.


    Today''s 40 chapters will be more popular, and tomorrow''s will be more!!


    I would like to recommend the book of good friends: marriage intention: husband, love hard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Yuanqiu?"


    The familiar voice suddenly appeared in the jade hall. Xia Yuanqiu looked at it. Beside the jade pillar in the hall not far away from her, it was her Zhu Yan floating in the air.


    She quickly gets up and rushes to Zhu Yan. They reach out at the same time, but no one can touch anyone.


    Oh - he''s a soul now, how can she touch him?


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly turned his head and looked at the man sitting in the jade seat. He said angrily, "you are the king of the underworld, but you ignore the law of heaven and earth. You are not worthy to be the king."


    Mingjun''s brave eyebrows were slightly raised. The woman in front of him was so bold. Instead of anger, he laughed and said, "you are the first mortal who dares to say that I am not worthy of being king for thousands of years. Do you think about the consequences?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said angrily, "what are the consequences? The most serious consequence is nothing more than death. Since Xia Yuanqiu dares to come here, is he afraid of death? "


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t worry about Yuanqiu, Mingjun. He didn''t do anything to me, you --"


    Xia Yuanqiu choked: "what didn''t he do to you? You''re dead now, you know? Not yet. What is it to you? What do you want him to do to you? Into hell on the 18th floor? "


    Zhu Yan saw that Xia Yuanqiu, for his sake, was so scorched and desperate, and his usual calm was completely gone. He was moved and worried that she would continue to attack Mingjun so recklessly, which would make things worse.


    Zhu Yan said: "Mingjun just asked me to ask, and didn''t plan to do anything to me?"


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that Zhu Yan seemed to be OK, his flustered heart slowly calmed down, and his reason came back to his mind. He asked: "really just asking?"


    Zhu Yan nodded solemnly: "it''s really just a question. Don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, which has been trembling gently, gradually returns to normal. She has endured tears for a long time and finally burst the dike. Her heart almost collapsed. She can''t imagine what she would do if she lost Zhu Yan?


    This is the first time for Zhu Yan to see Yuanqiu cry so sad. He is at a loss. He wants to help her wipe her tears, but he can''t do it. He is the soul, and he can''t touch her. This frustration almost drives him crazy.


    Han Niang rushed forward, took out the handkerchief from her arms and said, "don''t cry any more. Isn''t it OK? If you cry again, the tears will wipe off my blood, and you will not see Zhu Yan. "


    On hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu quickly takes Han Niang''s handkerchief, quickly wipes off the tears on her face, and then looks at Zhu Yan. Fortunately, he is still there, and she can see him.


    King Ming was silent for a long time, and finally said, "you are really a couple."


    Cloud to the sky looking at sitting in a high position of Ming Jun, Lang said: "you are Ming Jun, since you came to this world, presumably also not for no reason."


    Mingjun said: "if you have this question, it''s not for no reason."


    Cloud to heaven: "that is nature, please come out of the mountain, is it your son Yin Jun?"


    Ming Jun looks at the cloud to the sky and doesn''t answer,.


    Cloud said to the sky: "as a father, do you find something wrong with your son?"


    Mingjun frowned slightly. If he wanted to say something wrong, he did find it and doubted it. Otherwise, he would not just hold Zhu Yan to ask.


    "What do you want to say?" Mingjun asked.


    Cloud to heaven: "that Yin Jun is fake, this, is your son." Cloud to the sky will pull out Yuanjun himself, bright in front of Mingjun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Ming Jun Jun''s eyes are wide open. When he sees yuan Jun, he recognizes yuan Jun''s appearance. Isn''t it Xiao Jiu who hasn''t grown up in those years?


    He has many children, many daughters, nine sons, and little nine is the ninth.


    Because he is the ninth born son, he is named Xiao Jiu.


    Ming Jun stood up from the jade seat with a hula, strode down from the jade platform, and went straight to Xiao Jiu. The little face in front of him was very similar to his, and the expression on his face was the same.


    Mingjun can be sure that the boy in front of him is his son Xiaojiu. Mingjun frowned and said, "how can you become like this? What happened? "


    He is the Lord of the underworld. Although he is the Lord of the underworld, he doesn''t know everything. He may not know everything about the underworld. What''s more, what happened to Xiao Jiu, who has been living in the world.


    Yuan Jun frowned and shook his head: "I''m not very clear, you can ask yuan Qiu, she knows."


    The reason why King Ming brings Zhu Yan to Yin Valley is to explore Zhu Yan''s style of speaking and see what he can ask. Who knows that he just started to ask, but he didn''t get the answer, so they burst in.


    Ming Jun turned to look at the gradually calmed down Yuan Qiu and said, "are you yuan Qiu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nods, and her complexion is still not good-looking. She brings Zhu Yan''s soul to Yin valley with the help of Mingjun. She is very unhappy and dissatisfied with Mingjun.


    "I am Xia Yuanqiu," she said with a cold face


    "Tell me, why on earth did Xiao Jiu become like this?" King Ming asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "your own son, don''t you know that once he runs out of Yuanfa, he will lose his power completely, and even become a three-year-old child?"


    He looked at Yuanqiu and then at Yuanjun, and his face turned pale.


    Xia Yuanqiu added: "obviously, you don''t know that once he becomes a three-year-old, all his previous memories will disappear, and he will not remember anything until his body completely recovers."


    Ming Jun frowns and says nothing. He thinks he cares about Xiao Jiu very much, but now it seems that he doesn''t care enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "once he loses his ability, he will become an ordinary man, an ordinary man who can be killed at will by anyone."


    "But why is he exhausted?" Mingjun doesn''t understand that with Xiaojiu''s ability, the person who can make him exhausted doesn''t exist in the world.


    "Because someone set up a bureau for him, and he knew that it was a bureau intended to harm him, so he jumped in on his own initiative, which led to the present situation."


    Mingjun said angrily: "who is so bold? How dare you harm little nine? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "who will invite you out of the underworld is the murderer of your son. Don''t you understand?"


    At this point, the king of the underworld thought of the little nine who was forced to stay in the underworld to recuperate. That little nine was not really little nine.


    He had doubts for a long time, so he left the world alone and came to investigate the situation.


    two people are as like as two peas, and have the same skills, but they are very different in temperament. Little nine never calls him father Jun. Little nine never goes to the underworld to find him. Little nine will not ask him to revenge him, which is not like the style of small nine.


    "Who is he? Why pretend to be little nine? " King Ming asked angrily.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "he is a part of your son. After ten years of closed door cultivation, he got some chances in this valley, and gradually developed his own ontology from a part of cultivation. He was no longer restrained by the emperor yuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    King Ming didn''t understand: "since he is a separate person, why do you want to harm his noumenon?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "because the underworld needs an heir, and your little nine can only have one, can''t you?"


    So far, is there anything else you don''t understand? I finally understand why Xiaojiu has taken the initiative to go to the underworld to get close to him in recent years.


    Xiaojiu would never do this before. He even hated his identity and didn''t want to have anything to do with the underworld. This is the biggest reason why he stayed alone in the world and refused to go back to the underworld with him.


    "I understand." He nodded to Xia Yuanqiu, with gratitude in his eyes.


    Mingjun turned and said to Yuanjun, "follow me back to the underworld, and I will cure you."


    Yuan Jun looked at Xia Yuanqiu and shook his head: "I don''t want to go back to hell."


    Who is Ming Jun? He has rich experience in his life, especially in men''s and women''s affairs. His son can see the difference just by looking at him.


    Xia Yuanqiu was indeed a rare beauty. She was not only beautiful, but also outstanding in temperament. Even when she was in a panic, she also had a lingering charm. But such a woman already had a husband, and they seemed to love each other very much. His son, I''m afraid, was lovesickness.


    He once liked the woman in the world, that is, Xiaojiu''s mother. She had no feelings for him but fear and hatred. He knew the pain of unrequited love. He didn''t want Xiaojiu to follow his old path.


    "Small nine, go back with me, the world is no longer suitable." King Ming''s face was a little heavy.


    Yuan Jun''s temperament is awkward. How can he listen to someone who seems to be quite strange at present?


    Yuanjun no longer cares about Mingjun and turns to xiayuanqiu.


    He didn''t take two steps. With a wave of Ming Jun''s hand, he fell down and fainted.


    Xia Yuanqiu was startled. He came forward to see that he was just in a coma, and there was no other abnormality. Then he was relieved.


    She got up and said to Mingjun, "since the matter is clear, please let my husband live."


    Mingjun nodded: "naturally, I brought your husband here. I''m really in a hurry. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Since he apologized and admitted his mistake, they have nothing to say. As long as Zhu Yan can live well, everything will be fine.


    Xia Yuanqiu releases Zhu Yan''s body from the jade bracelet space. When Mingjun waves his hand, Zhu Yan''s soul, which was originally floating in the air, disappears instantly.


    Mingjun waved his hand, and the dark seal in his hand sent out a bright light. The dark seal came out of Mingjun''s hand and was printed on Zhu Yan''s forehead. When the dark seal dispersed, Zhu Yan opened his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled a long breath, which is really alive.


    Zhu Yan quickly turned over, turned back and held Yuanqiu in her arms, clasped her head with her palm, and said softly, "I''m back, I''m back!"


    Yuan Qiu buries his face in front of his chest and his eyes are constantly popping out. In the past, she never thought that Zhu Yan would leave suddenly one day. When she sees Zhu Yan lying lifeless in front of her, she will never forget the feeling that her heart is hollowed out and crushed.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he came back, he stood in front of her again, with his generous and warm arms, yearning to hold her as tightly as usual.


    Cloud to day also went to Zhu Yan''s side, reached out and patted Zhu Yan''s shoulder, he also experienced this kind of thing, Zhu Yan''s present mood, he can understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Mr. Ming said to the two humanitarians: "these days, I am very grateful to you for your care of children. If you encounter difficulties that can not be solved in the future, you can apply to me for help. This is my soul letter. Just crush it and I will feel it. I hope you can make good use of it." After that, there were four round beads shining in front of them.


    When they stretched out their palms, the bead fell into their palms.


    When you look at Mr. Ming again, Mr. Ming has disappeared in the jade building with Mr. Yuan, and there is no trace.


    The four left the valley. When they looked back, the valley disappeared. It was the cave where they had entered several times. After they came out, it became a plain.


    Cloud sighs to the sky: "the magic power of Ming Jun is really strong."


    Han Niang said with a smile, "isn''t that nonsense? If you have no magic power, how can you convince the public? "


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu''s mood has been calmed, and the joy of recovery makes her feel very good. She says to heaven, "now that the Yin Valley has disappeared, the fake Yin king will not escape the sanction of Ming king, and the Qinglong city can finally recover its peace."


    Yun xiangtian was also very emotional and said, "this matter is finally over. Otherwise, the foundation of our cloud family for hundreds of years will be destroyed."


    Now that it''s over, they don''t need to live in Yunfu. Han Niang has figured out something. Although she is sad, it''s also the place where she grew up. It''s her root. She needs her and she needs it. It''s time to go back.


    Yun xiangtian and his wife went to see them off outside Qinglong city. He chased them one mile after another, and watched their back gradually away. His heart was filled with sadness.


    Seeing you off for thousands of miles, he finally stopped at wanglangpo, 18 miles away, watching the smoke and dust disappear, and their shadow gradually disappeared.


    Xia Yuanqiu is worried that Han Niang and Huan Yan will have an accident on their way back to the valley of forgetting Sichuan, so he insists on sending them back to the valley master to see that they are all well before he is willing to leave.


    During the period of Han Niang''s absence, lianer and her sisters took charge of the affairs in the valley. Shengsheng reorganized the previously scattered Valley, and everything became orderly. Just wait for Han Niang to come back and take over as the leader of the valley.


    Looking at the kind and excited faces of the people in the valley, Han Niang knows that her decision is not wrong. This is her home and her root.


    -


    - -


    "what are you looking at?" Zhu Yan enters the door with warm foot washing water and sees Xia Yuanqiu sitting under the lamp, gazing at a piece of paper in his hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t lift his eyebrows and eyes. He said softly, "it''s the remnant prescription given to me by the master of medicine."


    Zhu Yan will wash feet water on her feet, gently take off shoes and socks for her, put her feet in hot water, gently knead.


    Xia Yuanqiu was obviously used to this kind of treatment. His eyes were still fixed on the residual prescription in his hand, and he suddenly said, "I didn''t notice that day when I was in the medicine school!"


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "did not discover what?"


    Yuan Qiu, "as like as two peas I''ve seen before, it looks like something different.


    Zhu Yan doesn''t know anything about prescriptions and so on, and he''s not very interested. But since Yuanqiu mentioned it, he naturally wants to join in and ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Oh? What''s the difference? Does it matter? " Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded hastily, and her pretty face was full of excitement: "of course, it matters. With these differences, I may be able to solve the key to this prescription."


    If you can crack the prescription, it''s really a great news. Zhu Yan said quickly, "my daughter-in-law is really amazing. Many generations of masters of the drug clan have failed to crack the residual prescription. It''s only in your hands that you can crack it."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you can''t say that. I''m just a little luckier than them. I''ve seen another remnant prescription that is very similar to it. If we compare them, we will naturally get different results."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t care what she says. He wipes her dripping feet with a cloth towel and says seriously: "you haven''t had a good sleep after working so long. Don''t think about anything today. Have a good rest."


    Xia Yuanqiu originally wanted to say that she would study the remnant prescription for a while, but when she raised her eyes, Zhu Yan''s eyes, dark eyes, were full of heartache and worry about her. In other people''s eyes, Xia Yuanqiu might be a superman, very mysterious and powerful, but in Zhu Yan''s eyes, she was just his wife, a blooming girl, and he was worried that her body would be unbearable.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed and put the remnant prescription into the space. He said with a smile, "well, well, I''ll listen to you today and have a good sleep. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Xu was nervous for a long time, which led to her not having a good sleep for a long time. Today, she is in an empty mood. As soon as her head touches the pillow, she sleeps deeply. This is probably the most fragrant, sweet and deepest sleep she has had recently.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found herself standing in the cave again. There are four murals on the wall of the cave. Peach blossoms in spring in March, white lotus in June, golden osmanthus in October, and fishing alone on a snowy night in the cold river.


    The four murals are overlapped one by one, and the original scenery on the mural gradually disappears, revealing a simple map.


    There are four directions on the map: Nantai mountain, Pantao Valley, Qinglong city and Baihu city. Starting from the four directions, they all extend to the northwest and finally converge in one place. It''s a dense forest. Therefore, should it be the treasure house of Shenjun?


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the dense forest, located in the northwest, but did not indicate the exact location. Even if it was a rough idea, she could not figure out where it was.


    The map gradually disappeared. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu had a good memory and could draw the original picture silently.


    When she woke up, it was daybreak. She rubbed her eyes and sighed, "how can I feel like I haven''t slept all night?"


    Zhu Yan had already got up and came back from practicing his sword outside. He was washing his face. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s murmur, he said with a smile, "haven''t you slept yet? You snored all night last night, and I didn''t sleep all night. "


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a way: "how do I not know that I sleep will snore?"


    Zhu Yan said: "you sleep like a pig. How can you know if you snore when you sleep?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t cheat me. How come I haven''t heard of you before?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "you didn''t sleep so deeply before? It''s like I haven''t slept in 800 years. I can''t wake you up many times. " He has some grievances. When he sleeps with her in his arms at night, his body will naturally react. Looking at her sleeping soundly, he can''t bear to wake her up. But in the morning, he teases her many times, but he can''t wake her up. Who can complain about this grievance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Xia Yuanqiu thought of that dream and jumped out of bed. She took out the carbon pen and a piece of white paper from the space ring. Although she had been in ancient times for some years, and her writing was not bad, she still liked to use words. The carbon pen was not so bad as the pencil. She liked it very much.


    Zhu Yan is used to her writing with carbon pen. She doesn''t think it''s wrong. She likes it.


    According to the memory in her mind, she drew the picture from last night''s dream.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Zhu Yan came together and asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the map lying on the table and said, "can you help me to see where the circle on the map is?"


    Zhu Yanning looked at it and exclaimed: "this picture is too simple. There is no famous mark as a reference. Just like a dragon and a Phoenix, who can see it? The general direction is northwest, but I can''t see where it is. "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s better to know it''s in the northwest. At least you have a general orientation. It''s better than feeling blind."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "this is also."


    Xia Yuanqiu just put the picture away, and Xiao Er brought breakfast on time.


    Breakfast is very rich, in addition to the standard white porridge and side dishes, there are several kinds of color, flavor and complete snacks.


    As soon as Xiao Er stepped down, Zhu Yan took a piece of snack from his chopsticks and was about to throw it into his mouth. Xia Yuanqiu quickly pressed his hand and winked at him. Then he said with a smile, "is this heart delicious?"


    They have the same heart. With a look in Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, Zhu Yan immediately understands that there is something wrong with his heart, so he hastens to say, "it''s delicious, not worse than the baiweizhai in the capital."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "then I''ll try one too - well, it''s really delicious -"


    the eavesdropper outside the door gradually walked away. Zhu Yan dropped his chopsticks and said: "is there something wrong with this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "I don''t know if there is a problem, but there must be a problem with the sophomore who just delivered the meal."


    Zhu Yan didn''t pay attention to the second child and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s a normal thing for a sophomore to deliver meals. For a sophomore, he should do it every day and do it very skillfully. But just now, the sophomore was very unfamiliar with the work. This is one of them."


    "And the second?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "second, we have lived in many inns. Tell me, what kind of breakfast do you usually bring in an inn?"


    Zhu Yan thought about it and frowned: "according to the breakfast we have had in the inn recently, it''s usually white porridge with side dishes, or noodles or steamed bread. It''s the same."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s just like these. But today, the second child not only brought the white porridge and vegetables, but also the exquisite nodding which is worth a lot. You are the prince, and the snacks you''ve eaten are not few. How much are these exquisite snacks worth?"


    Zhu Yan quickly estimated for a while, way: "probably want three Liang silver or so."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "yes, it costs at least three Liang silver. Then you can tell us how much it costs to stay in this room for one night?"


    Zhu Yan in the mind approximately understood, the busy way: "a night but five money silver, but this dim sum actually wants three Liang silver, do you think this shop wants to lose to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Zhu Yan also said, "therefore, this point of heart is not sent by the store, since it is not sent by the store, then there must be a problem."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, took a pair of bamboo chopsticks, put a piece of pastry cake in front of his nose, smelled it, and said, "it''s mixed with strong drug."


    If this kind of overpowering drug is ingested into the abdomen by ordinary people, it must be dipped and poured.


    While they were talking, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside. Xia Yuanqiu said, "let''s just pretend to be dizzy and see who they are and what they want to do."


    Zhu Yan nodded with a smile: "good idea."


    Two people lie on the table to pretend to sleep, the ground is two and a half pieces of unfinished snacks.


    When the footsteps came to the door of the guest room, they stopped. They listened carefully to the movement inside. They found that there was no movement inside, so they boldly pushed the door open. As they expected, both of them were dazed at the table.


    Just listen to a low male voice rang out: "all say these two people are extremely difficult to deal with the role, I see also just so."


    There is another humanity: "that is, a faint medicine will pour them out, this kind of goods, also deserve to become the heir of God King?"


    "Even if they are not the heirs of the God King, they are also the people with noble status in the Xiliang kingdom. Will we get into trouble if we calculate them like this?"


    "If you are timid, I don''t know if your courage is only the size of a sesame, didn''t the lady say? We are only in charge of bringing people back. We don''t have to worry about other things. "


    "Yes, we just need to take people back. What do we do? Oh, my wife has told me that the bracelet on this woman''s hand is a treasure. You must be careful not to break it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart moved, she has space jade bracelet in hand, not many people know, and are trustworthy people, of course, there are some people with ulterior motives.


    For example, Mrs. Yun, who once used the space jade bracelet in front of Mrs. Yun, will certainly know it, and will not take it as if she did not see it. For example, in order to get Zhu Yan and retaliate against her, Yun Xiangxue spread to the world that she had the square jade ring, which was the relief of the heirs of the God King''s treasure house, causing her much trouble.


    Mother and daughter are almost of the same virtue. Mrs. Yun can really do this kind of thing.


    A person strange smile, laughter with a bit of evil meaning, way: "I heard that Xia Yuanqiu is a gorgeous beauty, I come to see."


    A pair of ill intentioned hands extended to Xia Yuanqiu. Before his hand touched Xia Yuanqiu, a strong and powerful hand lightly clasped his wrist. With a click, a deep pain attacked his sense.


    He screamed, and the ghost howled and jumped to the ground. Seeing this, the other two men turned around and wanted to run away. Zhu Yan''s step slipped, and in the blink of an eye, he stood in front of them: "do you want to go? Have you asked me? "


    The two men were pale. With their skills, they knew they were not rivals of each other. Otherwise, how could the experts in all walks of life dare not approach them?


    Zhu Yan raises a leg, kicks two people into the guest room, three people roll to make a regiment, just arrogant, immediately dissipates without a trace, at this time like a lost dog.


    Zhu Yan said sternly, "who sent you here?"


    The middle-aged man, who was a little older that year, quickly said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. We are just acting according to orders. We have no choice but to ask your highness to help us."


    Zhu Yan cold hum: "since you know my identity, but still to me, it seems, you this small life is really live enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    The man shook his head: "if I don''t live enough, I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child. They are all waiting for me to earn money to support my family. I, I, too, have been confused for a while, so I will make such a big mistake. I hope the prince will spare my life!"


    The other two also kowtow to beg for mercy. At this time, Xia Yuanqiu also got up. She came to the three and said in a light voice, "who sent you here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s voice is clear, soft and waxy, but it also contains a powerful force that can''t be ignored. There is no slighting feeling in the hearts of the three people because the other person is a woman.


    The middle-aged man said: "it''s Mrs. Yun. It''s Mrs. Yun who asked us to come. He said that as long as we catch you, the woman will take off the jade bracelet and let us dispose of it. The man will take it back and give it to her without any damage."


    It''s really the style of Mrs. Yun that the woman is at her disposal and the man''s hair is intact. I think she is still worried about her daughter''s failure to marry Zhu Yan. Does she want to take Zhu Yan back as a man''s pet for her daughter?


    It''s a pity that she can think of it!


    Zhu Yan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. If he didn''t care about the face of some clouds, he would return to Qinglong city immediately and let the old shrew go to hell.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "go back and tell Mrs. Yun that I hope this is the last time. If there is another time, don''t blame us for neglecting our love for her son."


    The three of them felt relieved to know that Xia Yuanqiu''s words represented their safety.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Xia Yuanqiu steps back to the table and sits down. He drinks to the three people without looking back. Li mang is exposed in the front of the words, which makes the three people tremble. He quickly climbs up and runs out.


    Zhu Yan''s eyes have been staring at the young man who broke his hand. His eyes are fierce. The two men left the room one step ahead of him. He fell at the end. Zhu Yan''s feet slipped and jumped behind him. He printed a palm on his back. He just heard the man scream and fell to the ground immediately.


    Zhu Yan''s cold eyes swept to the other two people of cuoer and said in a deep voice: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you take him away? "


    The two men immediately rushed forward, picked up their collapsed companions and quickly left the inn.


    "What did you do to him?" Xia Yuanqiu looks at him.


    Zhu Yan clapped his hands and hummed: "this guy dares to have a wrong idea about you. Naturally, I can''t tolerate him. It''s just that he has broken his two veins."


    Zhu Yan said light, but it is broken two way pulse, but for those who have been broken pulse, this is a lifetime of painful memory.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged her shoulders. She couldn''t sympathize with that kind of person.


    Even want to say: deserve it!!


    "Let''s have a meal. The porridge is still hot because it hasn''t been tampered with." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Zhu Yan sat down beside Xia Yuanqiu, took the white porridge from Xia Yuanqiu, and said with a smile, "how can this kind of thing compare with what you made?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Zhu Yan and said with a smile: "it seems that you really regard Xia Yuanqiu as your exclusive cook!"


    Zhu Yan quickly put down the bowl, flattering smile: "where, I just casually say two words, who let you craft good to my dream to drool?"


    Xia Yuanqiu giggled: "well, it''s true, but I don''t have time to cook for you these days. I have to study the remnant prescription and map carefully."


    Zhu Yan said: "of course those things are important, but your body is the most important. You should never tire yourself out for these things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "yes, yes, my lord Butler!"


    Zhu Yan has nothing to do with her. Once she decides to do something, she will devote herself to it, even to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. All he can do is to nag beside her and remind her to eat and sleep on time, which is why she is called Guan Jiagong.


    Most of the time, he wanted to share some for her, but he couldn''t help her with medicine, medicine, or even the treasure house of God, so he had to be anxious.


    In order to help her, he secretly obtained many medical books, hoping to become a self-taught person. Unfortunately, he could not understand them at all.


    "Let''s go to Yaowang valley." Zhu Yandao in Xia, yuan and Qiu dynasties.


    Zhu Yan doubts a way: "do not go northwest?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not urgent. We don''t even know the exact location. It''s useless to go there. Why don''t we go to Yaowang Valley first? I miss Yuanhao too. Besides, I have to show my grandfather and uncle the remnant prescription. Maybe they can have some unique opinions."


    As the saying goes, three cobblers can make up for one Zhuge Liang. If my grandfather and uncle can help us to solve the mystery of this recipe as soon as possible, she won''t have to worry about it all day long.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "well, let''s go back to Yaowang Valley first, and then go back to the capital by the way to see father Huang. How about that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "very good!"


    They set out happily. As soon as they got out of the gate of the town, they found that there were experts following them.


    And more than one group of people, it seems that several groups of people are quietly following them.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "it must be Mrs. Yun who plans to do it again and make it public that you are holding a space artifact. How can these greedy guys give up such an opportunity?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes her head and sighs. As a matter of fact, their mother and daughter are of the same virtue. I used to say that Yun Xiangxue was too extreme, so she made many big mistakes. I didn''t expect that it was her nature that made them. In her blood, there were such evil blood.


    "Hum - I''d like to see who these crooked people are."


    They deliberately slowed down, and even deliberately went to the secluded road.


    Sure enough, a young man was the first to jump out of a place where people were rarely seen.


    Obviously, the young man was a man with a bad temper and not enough brain.


    First of all, he has only one person, while Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are two. Then, Zhu Yan''s name resounds all over the world. Who knows that he is a famous God of war? Can the God of war be easily defeated?


    So many people follow Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. Why do these people just follow in silence and not show up? It''s obvious that others are waiting for the emergence of the first bird to see how clever they are.


    This young man, obviously, didn''t think of so many. He wanted space artifact wholeheartedly, but ignored the most important thing. Can anyone have space artifact?


    "Sure enough, there are outstanding birds who are not afraid of death!" Zhu Yan sighed and took out two silver tickets from his arms and handed them to Xia Yuanqiu: "here you are, you win."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the bank note, looked at the amount on the face, and said with a smile, "I''ll be rich if I gamble a few more times!"


    Zhu Yan stretched his finger to scrape Xia Yuanqiu''s nose, and said with a smile, "little fool, isn''t all mine yours? Look at you money addict


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s good to say that, but I don''t know how much money you have. For me, what I have is my own. Do you think so?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, let me confiscate all my property?"


    Two people you a word I a language of amuse, completely didn''t put the youth in the eye, angry that youth complexion red, hands tremble, he again unbearable, roar: "shut up, your eyes after all still have me?"


    This said, there is a point ambiguous, in their eyes, there must be him? Obviously not.


    Zhu Yan said: "in your eyes, why do you want to have you? Who are you


    Young people are speechless. Yes, why should they have him in their eyes? Who is he? Is it the first bird?


    The young man swallowed his saliva, made a fierce look, and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, hand over the space artifact quickly, otherwise --"


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrow: "otherwise, what?"


    "Otherwise, let you go to huangquan road to be husband and wife." The young man spoke harshly.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "that''s not bad. We haven''t tried how to be a couple on huangquan road. It''s good to experience it once."


    Zhu Yan is more exuberant, smile curved his peach blossom handsome eyes, way: "come on, but we can''t wait."


    The more relaxed they are, the more mental pressure they put on their opponents. The young man began to regret that he should not have jumped out so early. He should wait for others to take action and see their strength.


    But now, it''s hard to ride a tiger. He can''t help hesitating. Instead, he lost the first shot.


    The young man sprang up with his sword in the space. The sword blossoms suddenly appeared. It was very beautiful.


    Zhu Yan raises eyebrows: "Xuanying sword technique?"


    The young man snorted coldly: "the vision is good, but it''s a pity that it''s too late to see it now."


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored the young man, turned his head and looked at Zhu Yan and said, "what? Is Xuanying''s swordsmanship very powerful? "


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "it depends on who makes it. If master Xuanying creates this sword technique, it''s very powerful. I''m willing to be defeated by Zhu Yan. But if there are other cats and dogs, I''ll have to guide master Xuanying''s disciples and grandchildren."


    If Zhu Yan starts to have a poisonous tongue, it must be very poisonous.


    This kind of evaluation is an affirmation of Xuanying''s swordsmanship and an extreme contempt for the young man in front of him.


    How could the young man bear it? He was about to explode his lungs. Sword flowers suddenly appeared in the air. They converged into an air stream and attacked Zhu Yan fiercely.


    Zhu Yan was still sitting on the horse''s back, with dark momentum surging between his palms. When his palms turned over, his palmprint broke out. The fierce air flow gathered by sword flowers was hit by his palmwind to collapse.


    After the air flow was defeated by the palmprint, it kept on breaking through the air until it hit the young man''s chest and made him vomit blood. He covered his chest and retreated rapidly for dozens of steps before stopping.


    His eyes, which were full of rebellious spirit, were full of panic at this time. Mrs. Yun clearly said that Zhu Yan was just an embroidered pillow with a false name. As a prince, even if he had the title of God of war, he was only called by his subordinates. It had little to do with him. Xia Yuanqiu was a miracle doctor. She was naturally very good at medicine, but her Kung Fu was very good Weak.


    He thought it was a big chance, but he didn''t expect it was a big joke!


    Recommend the new book of Jing Dongting: sweet marriage doting: Jing Shao''s wife 9 yuan 9 yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Looking at the young man''s reluctance, Xia Yuanqiu raised her voice and said, "you are all cheated by Mrs. Yun. If the space artifact can be taken away so easily, why doesn''t she do it herself? Why do you want to deal with me under the guise of your hands? Have you ever thought that Mrs. Yun is killing people with a knife to let you come forward and vent your anger for her? If you succeed, everyone will be happy. If not, she will have no loss. "


    The young man''s eyes were full of resentment. He hated that Mrs. Yun didn''t tell him the truth, which made him rush through the muddy water.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her hand. Her wrist was white and slender, and the Jade Dragon Bracelet between her wrists was very conspicuous. She said in a high voice, "have you ever thought that since this is an artifact, how can it be easily taken away? The artifact has spirit. The spirit recognizes me as the Lord in Xia Yuanqiu. Even if you take it away, what''s the use? For you, it''s just an ordinary piece of jewelry. What can you do if you get it? "


    "That''s right, but if we get it, won''t it recognize us as the Lord?"


    An old man with white beard leaped out from behind a bush. His body was elegant and natural, and his body was full of the aura of immortality. It was really impossible to connect him with the man who robbed the treasure.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the old man in front of him. His face is white and bearded, his hair and beard are white, and his eyebrows are kind and his eyes are kind. It really makes his life feel bad.


    "Master, are you also here for the artifact?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The old man with white beard said, "yes, it is not."


    Zhu Yan frowned slightly. He felt the strong breath of the old man. With this breath alone, he knew that he was not his opponent.


    "How do you say that, master?" Zhu Yan asked.


    The old man with white beard said, "I''m the same as them because I learned that you have the artifact, but I''m different from them. I didn''t come to get your artifact."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were puzzled, the old man with white beard said, "this is not a place to talk."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned over and dismounted, and said to the old man, "since this is the case, it''s better to enter the space for a talk. How about that?"


    The white bearded old man nodded, his face was not happy, and he was not half excited. He only faintly responded: "good!"


    Waving, the three men and the horse disappeared in the same place, disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Those masters who peeped in the dark came to the light one after another.


    "The old man looks very familiar. I can''t remember where I met him." A thin middle-aged man muttered.


    Standing beside the lean man, the fat man said, "I look familiar, but I can''t remember who he is."


    At this time, an old man in black and with a mask on his face leaped down from a tree. Yin and Yang said, "he is the master of Qizong, Huahong."


    Thin man and fat man suddenly realized: "yes, yes, he is Hua Hong. I met him at the ceremony of the western regions'' Qizong sacrifice. No wonder I feel familiar with him."


    "Did he come to capture the space artifact?"


    The old man with the mask snorted, "what about the master of Qizong? Who in this world is not for profit? Status is also based on profit. If there is no profit, there will be no future. "


    Thin and fat nodded: "yes, that''s right."


    The old man said: "so, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you are too greedy. You went through the muddy water."


    The thin man and the fat man didn''t react. They just felt a pain in their heart. The old man who had been standing behind them secretly poisoned them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    The fat man was far away from the old man, and his injury was not as serious as that of the thin man. He jumped away nimbly, pulled out his sword which was different from his waist, and said angrily, "Why are you plotting against us? Who are you? "


    At this time, the fat man realized that he was not well intentioned at the beginning. Otherwise, why was he masked in broad daylight?


    The old man smirk: "some people spend money to buy your life, only blame your life is not good!"


    As soon as the old man''s laughter fell, his figure was like a black wind. Before the fat man raised his sword to meet the enemy, he was already defeated. His fat body fell to the ground, smashing a burst of dust and smoke.


    The old man went back to the thin man, took out the dagger in his arms, and patched the dead thin man again.


    The young man who has just been seriously injured by Zhu Yan is hiding in a bush. He has seen everything. He knows that if the old hair shows his trace, he will be killed today.


    After a while, he heard several screams from the other side of the woods. He knew that there were some masters tracking Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. It seemed that the old man didn''t just want to kill fat and thin people. His ultimate goal was all the people present today. What did he want to do? Why take advantage of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to leave, just start?


    In space.


    Hua Hong looked at the vitality of the small world, and finally appeared a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would have this opportunity to see the style of artifact space." Hua Hong was a little excited. He saw a few white dots running towards them in the distance and asked, "what''s that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sideways and then said with a smile, "that''s my partner, Xiaobai Dabai and unicorn."


    "Unicorn?" Hua Hong stares at the big round eyes and looks frightened: "the unicorn that appears in the legend? Is there really something in the world


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "the legend is also because of the reality, the nature is really there."


    As the three beasts approached, Hua Hong saw that the one running in the front was a small white beast, which looked like a lovely fairy, with four tall tails and four tails? This little guy has four general tails. He can''t help thinking of a painting he once saw. The spirit beast in the painting has nine tails, which is called nine tail spirit fox. This little white beast looks very similar to the nine tail spirit fox in the painting.


    "Is this the legendary Nine Tailed Fox?" Hua Hong asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s nine tail fox, but it only has four now. Whether it can produce nine tails and become a real nine tail fox depends on its nature."


    Hua Hong nodded and said, "you are indeed worthy of being the heir to the treasure house of the God King. As far as I know, these spirit beasts easily and never recognize people as the main, because in their eyes, we humans are just low-level creatures."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and shakes his head: "I just have better luck than most people."


    Hua Hong waved his hand: "no, I never believe that there is no reason for luck in the world. Many things have been predestined. You are destined to be the heir to the treasure house of God. All these belong to you originally."


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Xia Yuanqiu seemed to have something on his mind. He asked, "I don''t know yet. What''s the matter with you coming to us today?"


    Hua Hong said: "to be honest, I''m from the western regions. I''m the master of Qizong, Hua Hong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    When it comes to Qizong, they think of Hua Wujian, the handsome young man who was expelled from the school by Qizong.


    Xia Yuanqiu raises eyebrows, and the master of the utensils comes to beat her at this moment. Is it difficult to tell her that this space artifact is actually their utensils, and that she should return it to her original owner?


    Hua Hong then said, "I''ve come here to ask for something. I hope you two don''t refuse."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "as long as you don''t come here to seize the artifact, everything is easy to discuss."


    Hua Hong waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "how can I do what a gentleman likes? You two are worried too much."


    As long as they don''t want to grab the artifact, they are both relieved. The old man has a lot of skills. They are not his opponents. If they really start, they can''t get away.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Lord, please say that if I and I can help the Lord, it''s nothing to say."


    Hua Hong said with a smile, "you two are just like the rumors in the river and lake. You are chivalrous and righteous."


    The three of them sat down in the courtyard in front of the wooden house. Xia Yuanqiu was in the kitchen to make the tea. Hua Hong took a sip of the tea and moistened his throat. Then he sighed and said it.


    "The artifacts have existed for hundreds of years. Master Wuyou, the founder of Qizong, was an immortal. He had made more than one artifact in his hands, but the only artifact left in Qizong was a sword called fishtail."


    Hua Hong said with a smile, "do you think the name of the sword is strange? In fact, it''s because the grandmaster loves fish tail very much. On the day when the sword was finished, his husband made a plate of fish tail which he likes to eat most in order to celebrate the success of the artifact, so he named the sword fish tail."


    Hua Hong then said, "the fishtail sword is the favorite artifact of the grandmaster. This sword has spirit. It can sense what the grandmaster thinks. It can fly thousands of miles away and cut the enemy under the sword. It''s very magical."


    "It''s a pity that after the death of the grandmaster, the contract with the fishtail sword is also invalid. Although the fishtail sword has been in the Qizong, no one can be its master any more. It never contracts with anyone, and it will not be driven by anyone. This is the biggest reason why it has been in the Qizong, but it is not known by the world Tao, in the collection of utensils, there are also such things as fish tail artifact. "


    "After hundreds of years, the spirit of artifact has been cultivated successfully. It is no longer an illusory spirit, but a spirit that can transform into human form."


    "Over the years, she often turns into a human and wanders around the world. It''s nothing. We can''t manage it. But just three months ago, there was a case of the disappearance of a young girl in Lingshi mountain. Sometimes one of her disappeared in three or five days, and sometimes several of her disappeared in one day. It makes people panic. Lingshi mountain is the place where the Qizong belongs Since the appearance of Qizong, we have been investigating, but we have to find out who is responsible for it. We have found the bodies of many young girls outside the attic where fish tail is worshipped. It turns out that the real culprit is the fish tail spirit. "


    "I went to the fishtail theory with the eight elders of Qizong, but she said that she only wanted to practice a kind of skill with the help of the blood of these young girls. If this skill is successful, she can become a real human, not a dummy transformed by the skill."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said angrily, "even if she wants to become a human, she should not sacrifice other people''s lives to complete herself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Hua Hong sighed: "who says it''s not? We persuade her. She not only refuses to listen to us, but also works with us and forms a boundary outside the attic, so that we can''t take another step."


    Zhu Yan said: "Lord Hua, your Kung Fu is superior to both of us. If you can''t accept the fishtail spirit, what can we do for you?"


    Hua Hong said, "do you still remember the endless flowers?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "naturally remember, he was not expelled from Qizong by you?"


    Hua Hong said: "he went back to Qizong last month. When he learned about this, he went to seek the theory of fishtail spirit alone. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by fishtail spirit. Now he is a useless man. He said that if there is anyone in the world who can control fishtail spirit, it must be your husband and wife. He asked me to come to you."


    It turns out that Hua Hongyuan knows about them in the western regions.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed, turned to look at Zhu Yan and said, "it seems that we have to push back the matter of going back to Yaowang Valley and Kyoto."


    Zhu Yan shrugs, helpless way: "can more work, who let us so can?"


    Hua Hong was also amused by Zhu Yan and said with a smile: "as long as you can accept the fish tail spirit, I''m willing to give you fish tail as a gift on behalf of Qizong."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes brightened, and Zhu Yan was short of such a weapon.


    "It seems that we must go to the western regions!" Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile.


    Zhu Yan also laughed: "I am the prince of Xiliang, and the western regions are located in Xiliang. How can I ignore the Lingshi mountain? I want to go. "


    Seeing that they agreed to his request, Hua Hong was very happy: "in that case, let''s start immediately."


    The three men went out from the space, only to find that where they were standing, suddenly there were many more bodies. They were all killed with one hand, and then they were repaired with a knife. All of them died thoroughly.


    Zhu Yan frowns, in the heart implicit have not the foreboding of foreboding rise: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? Who is the murderer here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no, someone designed us. Let''s go. Let''s leave here first."


    The three turned to leave, only to find that it was too late. More than a dozen yamen servants in bad clothes had rushed over and cheered to them from a distance: "stop."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "it seems that our black pot is doomed."


    Hua Hong said: "everything will come to light one day. If you stay here at this time and are put in prison by these yamen servants, I''m afraid I will never be able to clear up the injustice."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t know that most of the officials in the local government offices are useless. If you want to expect them to investigate and redress their grievances, you''d better save yourself.


    Zhu Yan said, "let''s go. We''ll talk about it later."


    So the three went away in front of the Yamen messengers. The Yamen messengers held up their swords to chase them. They were not far away from them, but they couldn''t catch up with them. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    Soon, the three men''s appearance pictures were pasted all over the country, and they were wanted all over the country. Only because of their special identities, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu did not name their surnames on the wanted order. They only drew the appearance pictures, which indicated that they would surrender themselves quickly and could be dealt with leniently.


    The three of them ignored the numerous wanted notices all over the country and went all the way to Lingshi mountain in the western regions. At present, they still have more important things to do. It''s not too late for them to deal with the matter of Lingshi mountain.


    The western regions are located in a remote area. They traveled all the way night and night. They had been on the road for nearly ten days before they entered the western regions. The western regions are very hot, and the sun above them seems to be more than one round, but several rounds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    They are not used to the hot weather in the western regions. They have nothing to say in the daytime. When they sleep at night, they enter the jade bracelet space. The four seasons inside are like spring, and the weather outside is like two worlds.


    The western regions are vast and sparsely populated. They run wildly on broad roads, and rarely meet people who come in front of them. Even in cities, they are not as prosperous as other regions.


    When entering the western regions, who is afraid of who


    The sound of the weapon coming out of the sheath was very loud, but it was very harsh to hear in Hua Hong''s ears.


    He strode into the gate of the courtyard and yelled at the noisy disciples: "what are you arguing about? It''s nonsense! "


    As soon as they saw the sudden appearance of the patriarch, their faces turned pale. They quickly stepped back and bowed their heads.


    Hua Hong''s embarrassed face turned back to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan and said with a dry smile, "I''ll make you laugh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Seeing that the patriarch was so polite to speak to two outsiders, the three of them raised their eyes curiously. However, they saw that the visitor was a man and a woman. The woman was as bright as a flower in spring. The man was handsome and tall, and his bearing was enough to charm all living beings.


    Three eyes a stay, in this place of western regions, the sun is burning, men''s black, women are not white, few such beautiful men and women can see, a look will know that they are not people of western regions.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes fell on the clothes and utensils scattered around the courtyard. It was obvious that they were discarded artificially.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it seems that Hua Wujian has encountered some problems."


    The patriarch glared at the three people and said angrily, "hurry up here and come back to you."


    All three of them trembled. The patriarch was always kind and seldom embarrassed. He had never been so cruel to others.


    Hua Hong leads Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan into the bedroom in the courtyard. There is a burst of sour air in the bedroom, and the windows are not open. The taste is really choking.


    Hua Hong frowned, quickly rushed to the bed, see is sitting on the bed hair stay of Hua Wujian, a face of heartache, asked: "Wujian, how are you?"


    Hua Wujian looked back and saw that it was the patriarch. He asked, "did you bring it?"


    Hua Hong stepped aside and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, who were standing not far away


    Open the door, two people standing in the backlight, still as amazing as when they first met, so energetic, and he, is disabled.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled the thin quilt covering his legs. The smile on his face was slightly unnatural and said, "Miss Xia, brother Zhu, you''re all right."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "we are really all right, but you are."


    With a bitter smile, Hua Wujian glanced at the disabled legs and sighed: "things are always changeable, which is also life."


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward slowly and said with a smile, "I don''t believe in fate. Let me see your legs."


    Hua Wujian knew that she was a doctor. She was called a miracle doctor. But even if she was a miracle doctor, his disabled legs were useless. He refused: "my legs are disabled. You don''t have to waste your energy on me."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and fastened his wrist button. He laughed and said, "is it wasted? Has the final say."


    Zhu Yan also said: "at the beginning, I had tasted the pain of broken leg. Yuanqiu cured me. Maybe I can cure you. Don''t refuse."


    Hua Hong said happily, "yes, yes. If your leg can be cured, how wonderful it would be for you to do what you want to do as well as before."


    Hua Wujian let go of his hand and nodded: "thank you."


    Hua Wujian''s pulse condition is very normal, but she is weak. It should be caused by long days in bed. It''s OK. Take good care of it.


    She opened the thin quilt that covered Hua Wujian''s legs, and a pungent smell attacked her sense. Her face was as usual, without showing the slightest dislike.


    His legs were disabled, and no one took good care of him. It was inevitable that his bed was dirty, which was one of the reasons why Hua Wujian refused to let her look at his legs.


    Hua Wujian has been looking at the faces of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. He sees that their faces are as usual, and they don''t show the disgusting expression of the elder martial brothers in Zongzhong. This is the greatest respect for him, and he is very grateful.


    Xia Yuanqiu pinched his two broken legs again. The more she knew about his injury, the more her brows would wrinkle.


    "How''s it going?" Hua Hong saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s face had changed and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Xia Yuanqiu pulled the quilt to cover the flowers and sighed: "it''s very troublesome. His injury is different from Zhu Yan''s at the beginning. What Zhu Yan broke is the bone, but what he broke is the meridians."


    Hua Hong is also a martial arts practitioner. He naturally understands what the rupture of meridians means to a person.


    "Is there really no way to cure it?" Hua Hong still does not give up and asks Xia Yuanqiu.


    For Huahong, huawujian is not just a disciple of Qizong. Huawujian has been raised by him since he was a child, which is very different from other disciples. Huawujian is a genius that Qizong has never met in a hundred years, and has talent that all disciples of Qizong can''t match He is the best descendant of Qizong. He is the future master of Qizong.


    But once the leg is broken, not only huawujian becomes disabled, but Qizong will also lose this excellent and suitable successor.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "now it''s not good. You have to cut it to see the situation inside to determine whether you can continue the meridians."


    Hua Hong was surprised: "cut, cut?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that''s right, cut it, otherwise I can''t find out his skin and flesh. What''s the situation of the meridian."


    Seeing Hua Hong''s startled face, Zhu Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I broke my bone, she cut it for me. You see, the scar is still there."


    He lifted up his robe and lifted up his trousers, revealing the centipede like scar on his leg.


    "I don''t have any problem with my legs now. You can rest assured that I will give it to Yuanqiu. Her medical skills can be absolutely trusted."


    Even without Zhu Yan''s guarantee, Hua Wujian also believes in Xia Yuanqiu.


    Hua Hong hasn''t been to the capital, but Hua Wujian has lived in the capital for a long time. He has heard a lot about Xia Yuanqiu''s medical skills. He didn''t believe it at the beginning. But after seeing her, he took the pills she left. The effect is totally incomparable with the pills bought in the auction shop.


    "Please do everything. No matter how it turns out, I thank you very much."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to him and said with a smile, "I believe things won''t be too bad. You can relax."


    Seeing that Hua Wujian nodded, Xia Yuanqiu turned to Hua Hong and said, "I need to prepare some things first. The treatment can only start tomorrow at the earliest."


    Hua Hong replied: "that''s natural. I''ll take you to the guest room to have a rest."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sideways at the food on the table and said, "who sent those things? I hope the patriarch can find out. Don''t let this kind of people corrupt the customs in the clan."


    The food on the table is already sour and should not appear in the patient''s room or even in front of people.


    Hua Hong said: "it''s natural. I will punish them."


    Hua Hong sends Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to the guest house to settle down, and immediately returns to the courtyard where Hua Wujian lives, and calls the two servants who are responsible for taking care of Hua Wujian''s daily life.


    "Who sent the meal?" Hua Hong tries his best to suppress the anger from his chest and shouts angrily.


    Mei''er looks at the peach beside her and says in a low voice, I''m only responsible for sweeping, nothing else.


    Peach bit her lip and did not speak.


    Hua Hong said angrily: "say -"


    Tao er''s body trembled, plopped down in front of Hua Hong and said with a sad face: "Lord, I''m forced to be helpless, too! Ask the Lord to make atonement. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Hua Hong said: "forced helpless? You can tell me, who forced you? "


    Tao''er choked and said, "it''s Mr. Xuan who forced me to do this. He said, he said -"


    "what did he say?"


    "He said that as long as wujiangongzi died, the successor of Qizong would be him. When he became the master, he would promise me a good family."


    Hua Hong said: "forced helpless? You can tell me, who forced you? "


    Tao''er choked and said, "it''s Mr. Xuan who forced me to do this. He said, he said -"


    "what did he say?"


    "He said that as long as wujiangongzi died, the successor of Qizong would be him. When he became the master, he would promise me a good family."


    Hua Hong was very angry. His fists clattered. He gritted his teeth and growled, "get out of here, remember. From today on, if you dare to neglect me any more, I will let you suffer a lot. Remember?"


    Mei''er and Tao''er are in a hurry to escape from the scene.


    Looking at the half open door, Hua Hong sighed deeply and turned to leave the yard.


    Xia Yuanqiu found a medicine box that he didn''t use for a long time from the space ring. There was a complete set of surgical knives and a set of items needed for surgery, but the anesthetic needed to be refined again.


    She plunges into the jade bracelet space and finds the necessary herbs in the medicine field in the space. She not only refines the anesthetic, but also refines a furnace of xumai ointment for external application. As long as his broken meridians can be connected, and then the xumai ointment is applied externally, it can recover as before, and no sequelae will be left.


    If the meridians can''t be connected by surgery, only this cream can keep him standing again, but he can''t stand for a long time, his legs can''t be too hard, and he''s not qualified to practice martial arts. At least, his legs can still be used, and he can take care of his own life, which is hundreds of times better than being a useless person in bed.


    Busy to midnight, she just returned to the room, Zhu Yan is sitting in the light to knock sleep, see her back, rushed to pour water for her feet, she stopped him, said with a smile: "I have washed, tired to sleep."


    Even days on the road, they are very tired, Xia Yuanqiu busy for another day, Zhu Yan also wait for her for a day, they almost touch the pillow and then fall asleep, a sleep is daybreak.


    When they heard the sound of someone coming in and out of the yard, they got up. They had just finished washing and had not had time to have breakfast. Hua Hong came in a hurry: "today there is another young girl missing. It seems that last night the fish tail went out to commit a crime again."


    On hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu got up and said, "let''s go now. Maybe the girl is not dead."


    To lose a child is to destroy a mother and a family. As a parent, a child is like a baby, but he is killed by this evil in an extremely cruel way. This crime, this evil, can''t be tolerated and can''t be tolerated.


    Zhu Yan also said: "hateful, if it really uses this evil method to achieve the right result and incarnate as a person, it is also a devil and not worthy of being a person."


    Led by Hua Hong, the three rushed to the attic where the fish tail spirit lived.


    This attic was originally dedicated to the worship of the fishtail artifact. However, after the completion of this artifact, it occupied the attic and no one was allowed to enter it at will, even the patriarch.


    "Here it is." Hua Hong pointed to a pavilion road ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The attic is a three story building, not very conspicuous, but very simple and ancient. Those who want to build this building must be simple minded.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward, and Hua Hong said: "the frontier is in front of him. He can''t get in."


    Border?


    This kind of thing has never been seen in Xia Yuanqiu, and I don''t know what kind of thing it is. She keeps walking. Suddenly, she feels a pain in her nose, as if she bumps into something.


    She stepped back and reached out to touch it. As expected, there was no invisible and qualitative wall like object.


    "This is the border?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Hua Hong nodded: "yes, this is the border. We mortals can''t enter it at all."


    Mortals can not enter, so what about the king of the underworld? Can he get in?


    Xia Yuanqiu thought, and then felt the beads hidden in the world of space.


    Zhu Yan said: "maybe we don''t need to invite Mingjun, we can go in."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him and said, "do you have a way?"


    Zhu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "have you forgotten? We are not ordinary people. We have a new skill than ordinary people. "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t respond and asked again, "what is it?"


    Zhu Yan raised his hand, and a cluster of light blue flames sprang up in his palm.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "do you mean to break the boundary with fire? Does it work? "


    Zhu Yan said: "I once heard my grandmother say that fire is the most powerful fire in the world. Even if it is a god body Immortal King, it may not be able to defeat the power of fire. Can it be stronger than God body Immortal King if it is just a border of spirit?"


    "It makes sense!" Xia Yuanwei said with a smile, "you know a lot about it."


    Zhu Yan said happily, "that''s my husband, and I don''t want to see who it is!"


    Look at the love of these two people. Hua Hong couldn''t feel it. He coughed and said, "don''t forget that I''m still here. Now that I have a way, I''ll have a try."


    Xia Yuanqiu orders him to step back, while she and Zhu Yan stand side by side. A light golden flame appears in the palm of her hand. They clasp their palms and clasp the flame on the border.


    In a short time, the border was melted into a big hole. The three people rushed into the border from the hole. As soon as they entered the border, they heard the crying of the girl.


    The three ran into the attic.


    "Don''t be afraid. It will hurt for a while, and it won''t hurt for a while."


    "No, I want my mother. I want my mother."


    The little girl cry hiss heart crack lung, at present this appearance is not much bigger than her elder sister, the smile on the face why so terrible?


    The elder sister in red stretched out her hand to her. She was so scared that she wanted to shrink back. But behind her was the wall. She could not retreat. She could only watch the little white hand reach out to her, and her heart was filled with endless fear.


    Just then, there was a loud bang. The door that had been closed was gasped open. The girl in red''s face suddenly turned pale, and her smiling face was gloomy and angry.


    "You wait for your sister here. She will come back to play with you later."


    The girl in red turned and went down to the attic. In the hall on the first floor, she met Hua Hong and two strangers.


    "Huahong, did you break the boundary of my lord?" In her opinion, Hua Hong doesn''t seem to have this kind of ability. Is it the two strangers? Her eyes swept to the man and the woman. She looked very beautiful and young.


    Xia Yuanqiu was stunned at first, and then asked Chao Huahong, "is she the fish tail spirit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Hua Hong nodded: "it''s her."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "such an evil thing turns into a little girl''s appearance. It''s so harmless, but it''s very vicious in the heart."


    The girl in red obviously didn''t care about Zhu Yan''s words, only said coldly: "who are you? Did you destroy the boundary of the Buddha? "


    Zhu Yan should say: "since we came in, naturally we did it. How? Do you still want to be king of Qizong? Isn''t this the place of Qizong? "


    "How dare you disobey me and seek death!" When the girl in red says something, the red clothes on her body will be blown up without wind. As soon as her delicate wrist is lifted, obvious ripples of ability can be seen between her palms. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan dare not be careless, and immediately exert their blood force. Behind them, Qinglong seal and Jinfeng appear immediately.


    The girl in red frowned. She didn''t expect that the other party had the blood of divine beast, which was much more difficult to deal with than ordinary human beings.


    The energy group in the palm of the girl in red rushes to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. They feel the violent energy wave coming towards them. They both attack at the same time. The powerful blood force rushes out of their hands and blocks the energy group released by the girl in red. They collide and finally become invisible.


    The girl in red''s face changed slightly. She just used 90% of her strength, but the other party still took her hand. It seems that she has to use her unique skill.


    When she raised her hand, a sword suddenly appeared in the palm of the red girl''s hand. It was a very delicate sword, and the body of the sword seemed to be tailor-made for her. The length of the sword was quite suitable for her short figure.


    When she lights up her weapons, Xia Yuanqiu naturally wants to do the same. She caresses the space and a long iron chain appears in her palm.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it seems that the soul lock chain that you got from Yin Valley last time can be used."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s natural. When I take it, I know that it will come in handy one day. No, it''s a very fast day."


    This is the soul chain that once locked the cloud to the sky. She took advantage of the fact that Yin Jun didn''t pay attention and threw it into her own space.


    The girl in red obviously didn''t know the power of soul chain, and she didn''t know what the use of soul chain was. She only said that it was a broken iron chain that could be seen in the world. She could not help humming: "take a broken chain and you want to scare me? You look down on me. I want you to remember who can be offended and who can''t be offended today. "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "put cruel words, who won''t? We will let you know today that life is not as good as death, and never surpass life. "


    Under Zhu Yan''s sign, Hua Hong sneaks up to the second floor, hugs the little girl who is so frightened that she almost faints, and tells her that her mother will come to pick her up soon, so as not to frighten her.


    It''s warm upstairs, but it''s fierce downstairs.


    Zhu Yan and the girl in red are fighting endlessly. Xia Yuanqiu sees the right time and waves a chain. It just hits the girl in red on her shoulder and back. The girl in red is so painful that she almost falls to the ground.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the iron chain in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand. On weekdays, there are many good hands in the world who have dealt with her, but no weapon in the world can hurt her. In front of her, the iron chain in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand seems simple, but in fact it is not ordinary. It can hurt her spirit, which she didn''t expect.


    Recommend the new book of the same group friend Demi Er: Mr. mystery, borrow a kiss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    The fishtail sword in the red girl''s hand waved heavily, with a fierce wind. The wind was like a thousand sharp blades, whistling towards Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan flies back quickly, far away from the strong wind of the sharp blade.


    The girl in red also quickly retreated a few feet away. Her eyes were fixed on Xia Yuanqiu and said harshly, "what is the iron chain in your hand?"


    Xia Yuanqiu just smile: "what is it, you will soon know." She swung the chain and went up to the girl in red in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that the girl in red was surprised.


    The girl in red doesn''t dare to fight with her. The cold air of the iron chain makes her scared. She quickly steps away, but unexpectedly, Zhu Yan of the other side bullies her again. When she raises her sword to fight, Xia Yuanqiu has swept behind her. The iron chain hits her on the back, which makes her scream and spit blood.


    She knew that she could not fight any more. She turned into a wisp of red smoke and quickly swept out of their sight. They ran out of the attic, but the wisp of smoke quickly disappeared in front of them.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "I let her run away. I don''t know where she will go to harm people."


    They return to the attic and come to the second floor. Hua Hong hugs the sleeping girl.


    Hua Hong has been very nervous to listen to the movement downstairs, but did not see with his own eyes, still do not know how the situation is, at this time to see two people upstairs, busy asked in a low voice: "how?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "let her run!"


    Hua Hong said: "it''s OK. The fishtail sword is here. You can always find her."


    Xia Yuanqiu brightened up and said with a smile: "how can we forget that she is only a spirit now, and she has not cultivated a human body. The spirit can not leave the origin for too long, otherwise, her spiritual power will become weaker and weaker until it disappears. What''s more, she is seriously injured now, and she can''t last long."


    Zhu Yan also said: "yes, it seems that we don''t have to look for her, she will come back naturally, just wait."


    Xia Yuanqiu went to Hua Hong and saw that her cheeks were scarlet and her lips were dry. She reached out and touched her forehead. She felt very hot and said, "come on, take her to my room first. She''s sick."


    Hua Hong also felt something wrong with the little girl. Her body was like a small stove, and her spirit was very depressed.


    "What happened to her? What did the fishtail do to her? " Hua Hong asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "she just suffered from the cold, and fear too much, now is high fever, need to get rid of fever as soon as possible, otherwise there will be danger."


    Hua Hong, seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s face was condensing, knew that he could not delay. He quickly handed the little girl to Zhu Yan and said, "Your Highness, there is a sword room on the third floor, where the fishtail sword is worshipped. Shall we go to get the sword now and go back to our residence?"


    It didn''t take much time for Xia Yuanqiu to take the sword, so he nodded to Zhu Yan and said, "well, take the sword with you, in case the spirit suddenly comes back. If she comes back to the sword, it''s not easy for us to do."


    They hurried upstairs to pick up the sword, and then they quickly returned to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s residence.


    There are two maids in the guest house as standard. Xia Yuanqiu asks them to boil bath water, and Hua Hong sends someone to inform the girl''s family to come to meet them. She turns out the medicine box, and in the compartment of the medicine box, there are some commonly used medicines. She remembers that there are pills for fever abatement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    When the child was young, she only used half a pill. After the water was melted, she fed it into the mouth of the sleepy child, and then used silver needles to stimulate the pulse for a long time to help the child with high fever leave early.


    After the hot water came, Xia Yuanqiu took her baby in the hot water, wiped her body gently, and then put on clean clothes. Half an hour later, the child began to sweat. She kept wiping her sweat with a warm towel. After changing the clothes for three times, the child''s high fever gradually subsided.


    After the fever subsides, the child sleeps more and more smoothly, and the originally slightly shortness of breath gradually tends to be stable.


    When they were relieved in summer, their parents rushed to see their daughter sleeping peacefully. The two couples were so excited that they held their heads in pain. This was their first daughter. During childbirth, because of dystocia, they were unable to get pregnant again. This was the only daughter of their husband and wife. She loved her like a baby, but unexpectedly, she woke up overnight When they thought that none of the missing children had come back alive, they were crying at home, thinking that their daughter would also be doomed.


    Now the children are safe, they are happy to cry and laugh, even the whole sentence can not say, only plop kneel in front of Xia Yuanqiu, constantly kowtow to her.


    "Benefactor, you have saved our children, our husband and wife, and our family!"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly picked them up and said, "this can''t be done. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people. Don''t be polite."


    As soon as the couple heard that she was a doctor, they quickly took out all the money from their arms: "this is the diagnosis money. Although it''s not much, I hope you don''t want to abandon it."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "the Lord of golden flower has paid for you. If you want to thank him, thank him!"


    Hua Hong was stunned to see Xia Yuanqiu blink his eyes and said with a smile: "you are all from Lingshi mountain. We should save your children. Don''t say thank you. The child is getting rid of fever now. Take her back quickly."


    Xia Yuanqiu handed them the medicine he had already packed and said, "it''s the medicine for calming the nerves and nourishing the heart. You can give her a bowl of it before going to bed every day. She won''t wake up when she goes to bed at night. The child''s heart and nature will soon forget this time''s fright."


    They left with their children and medicine. The sky was still gray, as if it was sunny now.


    After they left, Hua Hong solemnly expressed his thanks to Xia Yuanqiu, bowed deeply, and said, "thank you for your help, for your help, and for saving an innocent life. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Half joking and half serious, Xia Yuanqiu said, "since you really want to thank me, let''s use some space ring as a gift. Some of my friends want it, because it''s extremely rare and can''t be bought with money."


    This kind of thing may be really hard to buy outside, but in Qizong, for the owner of Qizong, the space ring is not a very valuable thing. Xia Yuanqiu asked for it, and he was naturally willing to send it away.


    Hua Hong''s hand is carrying a space ring, which is obviously higher than that of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. The space capacity inside is not small, and it contains many treasures.


    Hua Hong''s hand caresses the space ring, and five silver rings with similar shapes and sizes appear in the palm of his hand. He hands the rings to Xia Yuanqiu and says with a smile: "in recent years, the spirit stones on Lingshi mountain are getting rarer and rarer. They are all low-grade space rings. I hope you don''t want to give up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    How can Xia Yuanqiu dislike it? Although these space rings are of low rank, they are hard to find in the market. In today''s world, many people don''t even know what the space ring is. It is precisely because of its rarity and rarity that Hua Hong is worth five in terms of value.


    Master and apprentice are really a temperament, when the first flower is also so refreshing to give her three space ring.


    He was going to heal for Hua Wujian today. However, he missed a whole day because of this accident. Seeing that it was going to be dark, it was obvious that the operation could not be done. So Xia Yuanqiu discussed with Hua Hong and asked him to explain the operation to Hua Wujian one day later, so as not to make him think wildly. He also said that his leg could not be cured.


    Hua Hong left in a hurry. After dinner, they went into the space to have a rest. Although it was cooler inside Lingshi mountain than outside, they still couldn''t stand the heat and couldn''t sleep at all. They had to go back to the space to enjoy the cool.


    Just in case, the fishtail sword has been handed over to Zhu Yan by Hua Hong himself, so that he won''t be able to cope with it when the fishtail spirit comes back. Now that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are here, he is very relieved.


    Zhu Yan sat in front of the wooden house, holding a fishtail sword and looking at it carefully. He murmured: "how can a sword that looks very ordinary, according to the master''s will, sweep thousands of miles away at night and cut the enemy''s head under the sword?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this is because the fishtail sword has a spirit. The owner of the sword and the spirit of the sword are interlinked. The spirit of the sword can fly thousands of miles away with the sword. The spirit of the sword and the spirit of the sword complement each other. Naturally, the head of the enemy can be cut under the sword."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said: "so, the most powerful part of the fishtail artifact is the spirit. If the spirit is killed by us, isn''t the power of the fishtail artifact greatly weakened?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not only a weakened sword without spirit, but also a sword sharper than an ordinary sword. So we have to find a way to make the spirit return to its original purest appearance. In this way, she can recognize the Lord again, and the fish tail will not become an ordinary sword because of losing spirit."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "it''s not easy to change that crazy girl back to her original purest appearance. Seeing that she has killed so many young girls, we can see the poison and evil of her heart. Even if we lose the fishtail artifact, we can''t let her harm others in this world."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "if you have to, you will naturally do it. However, we have soul refining tripod, which may help us."


    The soul refining tripod can not only refine the soul to nothingness, but also refine the evil thoughts in the soul to a pure state. This requires strong firepower control. Xia Yuanqiu is not sure, but he can have a try.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "if you can kill two birds with one stone like this, it will be wonderful, but you must not seek too much success, so as not to be hurt by the soul refining tripod."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded heavily: "I know, Lord Butler, when did I do something that I''m not sure about? I''ll save a lot. Don''t worry. "


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, side head in front of her forehead kiss a mouthful, said with a smile: "I do not know how much sweat you have today, the forehead is salty."


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a, Ao Jiao way: "if you dislike me is salty, you can go to find sweet sweet sweet to kiss ah!"


    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, take her waist arm slightly tighten, way: "that you are not to knock over vinegar jar?"? I''m afraid I can smell the sour smell of you for a hundred miles. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Xia Yuanqiu laughed and said, "I''m such a strange person. I love oil and salt, but I don''t like to be jealous. Hum!"


    Zhu Yan sighed and said sadly, "I''ve prepared so much vinegar, but you don''t like it. Do you want me to eat it alone?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed him hard and said with a smile, "don''t play it. Are you bored? Look at the sweat on your body. Take a bath!"


    When it comes to taking a bath, Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up and grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, saying: "go, take a bath."


    Xia Yuanqiu was dragged away by him and asked: "why do you take a bath and drag me?"


    "Wash together!" He turned and blinked at her. The flame in his eyes was very conspicuous, and the smile was extremely charming. Even day and night, she couldn''t get tired of seeing it. She just felt that he had the most beautiful face in the world.


    When she thought of what would happen if she took a bath together, she blushed and said, "no, no, Xiaobai and Dabai are here, too. It can''t be like this."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "what about them? Do we have to get their consent to take a bath together? What''s more, they are playing with pheasants in the mountains now. How can they manage us? "


    Since they live in the space, they don''t want to go out any more. The world inside is pure, quiet, beautiful, well-dressed and well fed. It''s just their paradise. If they are happy all day, they can''t miss the outside world.


    Zhu Yan takes Xia Yuanqiu to the Bank of Qingxi, points to Qingxi and says, "we haven''t been swimming for a long time. Today we will take a bath in this stream."


    Today''s Qingxi is no longer the original Qingxi, the original Qingxi water depth is only in the calf belly, now it is five feet deep, enough not to exceed two people''s chest, and the water is warm and comfortable, just suitable for bathing, Zhu Yan has thought for a long time, but has not been looking for opportunities, today is a good opportunity!


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around, embarrassed: "this is not good!"


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said with a smile, "are you stupid? Also look around, in this space, in addition to the two of us, there will be a third person? "


    That''s right. She didn''t know what kind of psychology she was out of. She was afraid that someone would peep. This is not the outside world. This is the only world that belongs to her and Zhu Yan. No one can enter without her permission.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter who can tear the wall of space like Mingjun and Yinjun.


    Zhu Yan took off his clothes and reached out to take off Xia Yuanqiu''s clothes. Xia Yuanqiu blushed and did not dare to look directly at his chiguoguo''s body. He turned around and said, "go down first, I''ll take off myself."


    Zhu Yan a smile, also not for, girl, thin skinned is normal.


    He jumped down and exclaimed, "I''ll go swimming first. Hurry up!"


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw Zhu Yan swimming away, he slowly began to take off his clothes. Thinking about it, he couldn''t take off all his clothes. He put on a set of short clothes and shorts he sewed and went into the water.


    The water is really comfortable. She turns her hair high and can''t help chasing Zhu Yan in the distance. She thinks she is good at swimming, but she can''t catch up with Zhu Yan. I didn''t expect that he could play in water like this.


    After swimming for a while, Zhu Yan turned around and found that Xia Yuanqiu was not far behind him. He said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s so fast that he has caught up with him."


    Xia Yuanqiu also laughed and snorted: "if my swimming skills are poor, how can you survive now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The reason why they got married was that when they first met him in Xia Yuanqiu, he was put in a sack and sunk into the pond.


    Zhu Yan also thought of it and said with a smile: "if you didn''t take that road at the beginning, we really don''t know what our fate would be."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I don''t know what my fate is. I''m sure of yours."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrow: "drown?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "otherwise? Do you think there will be others on that road besides me who is not afraid of death? Besides, if Zhu Sheng didn''t know it was a deserted road, he would have gone all the way to sink you in the pond? "


    Zhu Yan thought about it, but it''s really like this. It seems that everything is doomed. He is destined to be saved by his wife. From that day on, their fate begins to connect again.


    He reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist, pulled her into his arms, clasped her waist tightly with his palms, and let her abdomen close to him. He reached up to her ear and whispered, "do you feel it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu bite lip not language, her heart way: can not feel it? A big iron bar is standing here.


    She stretched out her hand and beat him on the chest, shouting: "what else do you say about bathing and splashing? I think you have a premeditated plan. That''s your main purpose, right?"


    He bent his head to kiss her lovely little nose and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is smart, so I can see my real purpose."


    He quickly stripped her of the clothes that were in the way. In the clear stream, the body as delicate and attractive as white jade appeared in front of him. He was so beautiful that he couldn''t hold on to himself, and the hand holding her waist became more and more restless.


    In the spring dream of the king of Wu.


    The mandarin duck can''t call, and the other water lies in the east wind.


    Quoted from Xianghe Song Ci Jiangnan song.


    A good night''s sleep, two people from the space, it is a morning, the yard maid has been ready to wash water waiting outside the door to listen.


    After hearing their voices, they knocked on the door and went into the room. They put down the water basin and said that breakfast had been prepared in the side hall. They were asked to wash up and go to have dinner.


    After the maid left, Xia Yuanqiu sighed that people used to play tricks on their hearts. If the maid in huawujianyuan could be as conscientious as they are, huawujian would not be so desolate. It''s really sad that when they saw huawujian the day before yesterday, they would be pale and haggard, and their eyes were empty and gray, and those who enjoyed all the glory and wealth would be reduced to such a state.


    Zhu Yan said: "human nature is cold and thin, and the world is driven by profit. In the past, Hua Wujian was the most gifted disciple of the Qizong, and also the most valued successor of the suzerain. Naturally, they flocked to him and took good care of him conscientiously. But now, once they fell, they felt that their future was slim. Of course, they would have a strange heart. This is ordinary human nature."


    He is a member of the Xiliang royal family. He was born and raised in the imperial palace. He was most used to stepping on the low and holding the high. He was numb. This is why he was moved by her special nature when he first met Xia Yuanqiu. At that time, he was penniless and was hunted down. For Xia Yuanqiu, it would only be the source of endless trouble, and she would never get half of the benefits, but she still took good care of him He didn''t want half the benefit in treating the injury.


    Yuanqiu is a person of pure nature. She acts only by heart.


    Free and easy and easy!!


    In his opinion, there is no better woman in the world than her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    After breakfast, they took the medicine box and went straight to Hua Wujian''s residence.


    Hua Hong had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing the two men coming, he welcomed them and said with a smile, "you will come later. Unexpectedly, you come so early. You are still having breakfast."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. Wait for him to eat well before starting."


    Surgery and acupuncture need to be 100% quiet and tidy, and the light also needs to be very good. Obviously, huawujian''s residence is not suitable, so Yuanqiu proposed: "after a while, the Lord and brother Hua will come into my space together, and the surgery is best carried out in my space, and the environment inside is more suitable for surgery."


    The main reason is that it''s too hot here. I don''t know how much sweat I have to sweat after the operation. She''s afraid that she has collapsed before the operation is finished.


    Hua Hong naturally has nothing to say, even busy.


    Hua Wujian is also very curious about Xia Yuanqiu''s space artifact. He is also very happy to hear that he is going to take him in to treat his broken leg.


    When the door closed, the four disappeared in the room and appeared in the jade bracelet space.


    Zhu Yan moved out the bed in the wooden house and let Hua lie flat on the bed. The light outside is always stronger than that in the house. It''s very beneficial for the operation in the first autumn. He has experienced it and naturally knows it.


    Zhu Yan takes cloth towel in one hand and hands things in the other hand. It seems that he has become Xia Yuanqiu''s most effective assistant.


    Hua Hong has experienced many storms in his life and has a wide range of knowledge. However, Xia Yuanqiu''s terrible medical skills are the first time he has seen them. He takes a thin blade to cut the skin and flesh, turns over the bloody skin and flesh, uses an iron shelf to fix it, and then stitches the broken meridians of her legs with needles and threads. She is extremely serious and skilled in such bloody and terrible things, as if she has done thousands of times A hundred times.


    What''s strange is that her legs are so full of twists and turns, but Wu Jian doesn''t even frown.


    "Wu Jian, do you feel pain? The pain has come out. Don''t bear it. " Hua Hong is heading for Infernal Affairs.


    Hua Wujian shook his head: "no pain, as if my legs are not mine, no pain at all."


    Zhu Yan said: "his leg has been treated with painkillers, and now he is unconscious. Otherwise, the operation can not be carried out. After the drug has subsided, he will naturally feel pain."


    Hua Hong sighed: "this painkiller is so magical. It can make people completely unconscious. Will it always be like this?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "of course not. The nature of this medicine has its own time. At most three hours, he will feel pain."


    Hua Hong nodded: "that''s good!"


    Huawujian''s leg injury is better than Yuanqiu''s expectation. The meridians are only broken, not damaged. As long as they are sutured, they can stand up again within a hundred days by taking xumai Dan and xumai ointment internally and externally. If they cooperate with Jiuyin Jiuyang Fumai needling method, they can achieve miraculous effect in 7749 days.


    After the leg wound was sutured, Xia Yuanqiu took a rest for a while, and then began to perform acupuncture and pulse restoration again. Once it started, it could not stop halfway. Nine Yin entered and Nine Yang appeared. It took 18 times to complete the acupuncture of nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    The nine Yin and Nine Yang needling method is a hundred times more complicated than the general needling method, but the effect can not be compared with the general needling method. Moreover, the nine Yin and Nine Yang needling method has variability, which can be adjusted according to the different symptoms of patients to achieve the best curative effect.


    On the way of needling, Zhu Yan can help her, just wipe sweat, and ensure that she is not disturbed in the process of needling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Hua Hong gathered up to Zhu Yan and asked in a low voice, "who is the master of Miss Xia''s wonderful medical skill?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "she did not say, I am not very clear." This is also what he is curious about, but Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t seem to want to say more, so he can only ignore it. When she is willing to say it, she will naturally make it clear to him.


    Hua Hong praised: "Miss Xia is so young and her medical skills have reached such a level. I think she must have suffered a lot."


    How much suffering have you suffered before you can achieve this?


    Zhu Yan thought of the hardships he had suffered when he was a child. After such a hard training, he had achieved what he is today. How much did he suffer to practice such complicated and difficult medical skills in the first autumn?


    As for her past, all he knows is that she had a very mysterious growing up experience when she was in the West Village. If she didn''t talk about it, he would not.


    After 18 weeks of needling, Xia Yuanqiu was almost tired of finger cramps. No matter how skillful she practiced and how good her physical strength became, she was almost exhausted after each needling.


    Zhu Yan rushed to send warm water, according to Xia Yuanqiu''s command, put some salt, see Xia Yuanqiu drink dry, he said with a smile: "you still say I drink cow, look at you now, and I have what difference?"


    Xia Yuanqiu did not have a good look at him and said: "you try drinking water when your throat is smoking. Who can be elegant? Can I be the same as you? You drink like this anytime, anywhere, whether you''re thirsty or not. "


    Zhu Yan said with a low smile: "yes, I''m niuyin. You are thirsty. OK!"


    Looking at the two people joking and bickering with each other, Hua Wujian felt envious. He used to be restless and said that he was naturally romantic. At this moment, he realized that it was because he didn''t meet the right person. If he could meet someone who had the same feelings as Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, he would be able to live a happy life!


    "What? Envy? " Hua Hong''s eyes are very sharp. When you look at Hua Wujian''s eyes, you can see that he is envious. No wonder, who can be envious of a couple like Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu?


    Even the old man can''t help recalling his childhood. At that time, he also had a girl he liked in his heart.


    slowly, Xia Yuanqiu got up from the grass, washed the wound with Baijiu, and wrapped it with clean cloth. He fixed his legs with wooden boards.


    "Seven days later, you can take off the board. If the wound itches, you can wipe it gently with a clean cloth. You can''t move his legs at will. Seven days later, after removing the board, his legs will be able to work hard, but he can''t cut off the floor. You have to keep it for forty-nine days before you can go down. Do you remember clearly?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is heading for huawujian and huahongdao.


    Hua Wujian nodded, full of gratitude: "before we just met by chance, but you came here from afar to treat my injury, this turn of kindness, nothing in return."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "don''t say that. You don''t think you can repay it, but your master has already paid for it." She smilingly stretched out a palm, five fiber white fingers, said with a smile: "enough five space ring, it''s worth it!"


    She deliberately made a face of money, which made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "look, you are laughing happily now. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to cry when the pain relief medicine is gone."


    But Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "don''t scare him. His wound is different from you. You were a broken leg at that time. His broken tendon has been continued. The medicine has retreated. It will only be skin and flesh pain, not as painful as you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Hua Wujian said with a smile: "it seems that I am very lucky."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''m really lucky. If you use that weapon more, you can''t practice martial arts any more."


    I''m really lucky to think so.


    Hua Wujian asked, "how is the spirit now? But what about catching young girls to eat blood? "


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to Huahong and said, "haven''t you told him yet?"


    Hua Hong patted his head and said with a smile, "I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot."


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Wujian asked? What happened? "


    Hua Hong said: "the spirit was seriously injured by their husband and wife and escaped. We saved a girl who had just been arrested. With them, the spirit would not dare to do anything wrong."


    Hua Wujian frowned and shook his head: "no, she can''t be allowed to hide outside. Once she recovers from her injury, she is likely to commit crimes again, and the crown prince and princess can''t stay in Lingshishan all the time. This matter must be solved."


    Hua Hong said: "you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll take care of it. You can take good care of yourself."


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "we already have a plan. Just as the patriarch said, you don''t have to worry about these things because your legs are inconvenient. It''s the best thing you need to do now to take good care of your injuries."


    The four returned to huawujian''s room. As soon as they had settled huawujian, they heard a disordered sound of footsteps rushing into the hospital. Outside came the voice of Du changjiao: "Lord, it''s not good. It''s not good. The storehouse is on fire."


    The storehouse is the attic where the fishtail artifact is located. No one will go to the storehouse on weekdays. Naturally, after being occupied by the artifact, no one dares to go.


    How could it suddenly catch fire in broad daylight without any reason?


    There is only one reason! The spirit must have come back. She found that the fishtail artifact was no longer in the attic. She was angry and set fire to it.


    The three quickly rushed out of the room and rushed to the attic with Mr. Du.


    The boundary outside the attic has been broken without a trace. Four people rushed straight in. They saw that the fire in the attic was already very big. Once the ancient wooden building caught fire, it was almost impossible to put it out.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t worry about the fire, find out the spirit." It''s the enemy of the spirit. No matter how powerful the spirit is, it''s just a spirit body. It''s very similar to the soul. It''s just that the spirit is more advanced. It can see the sun, practice and have the same physique as human beings. It''s only because of the cultivation of the spirit that it determines the age and how long it will last.


    The figure of fishtail is just a little girl, which shows that her cultivation is not unfathomable.


    Otherwise, they will not be afraid of the chain.


    "Over there!" Zhu Yan''s sharp eyes swept a touch of red smoke, then swept up with his sword.


    The fog like red smoke gradually turned into shape. She was still a girl in red, but she seemed smaller and paler than a few days ago. The only thing that remained unchanged was the poison in her eyes.


    "How dare you, how dare you steal the artifact and return it to me soon?" The girl''s voice is not big, but it''s clear to her ears.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "return it? Listen to you, this fishtail artifact belongs to you? "


    The girl naturally said, "nature belongs to me. What are you? A group of small and humble human beings, you don''t deserve fishtail artifact, you don''t deserve it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you think we human beings are humble and insignificant? It seems that you have forgotten how you came to this world, and who does the fishtail belong to? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Hua Hong snorted: "if master Wuyou, my forefather, had not created you, would you have the qualification to stand in front of us today?"


    The girl in red obviously doesn''t want to tell them this truth. In her eyes, human beings are small and humble, and fishtail artifact belongs to her.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the fishtail artifact." She was very worried. She could no longer feel the existence of the artifact. If she could not return to the artifact, her spirit would become weaker and weaker, and ashes would vanish.


    She can''t allow this to happen, she can''t allow it. How hard she worked to be today, she can''t be destroyed in the hands of these humble human beings.


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "the fishtail artifact is in a place where you can''t find it. If you have this ability, just use it. If we lose, the artifact will belong to you. If you lose, you should listen to us. How about that?"


    The girl in red swept into the field. There were four people on the other side, but she had only one. In the past, she would have agreed without hesitation. But now, she is very weak and can''t deal with four people at all.


    So she said, "yes, but you should fight one on one. Don''t bully the small with the big."


    It''s fair to deceive a little with more, but to deceive a little with more? I''m afraid she''s older than the four of them!


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t talk nonsense with her either. He stepped forward and said, "I''ll fight you!"


    Zhu Yan said: "no, I''ll come!"


    The girl in red snorted, "you can talk it over. I can afford to wait."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t wait, I''ll fight with you, so you can''t say that big men bully your little girls."


    Zhu Yan also wants to say again, but is interrupted by Xia Yuanqiu, she said: "I can handle it, you pay attention to her, don''t let her cheat."


    The girl in red said with a sneer, "don''t cheat. If it''s fair, you have such a chain in your hand. I don''t have weapons. It''s fair if you take this chain."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "I don''t intend to discuss fairness with you. You can turn into a cloud of smoke if you move a rut. I can''t do it." She can''t believe this thief wench''s lie, want to deceive her to accept lock soul chain, the door doesn''t have, the window also doesn''t have.


    The girl in red knows that she can''t deceive Xia Yuanqiu, so she doesn''t talk nonsense any more. She turns her hand lightly, and the miniature fishtail artifact is in her palm. Her light body jumps and flies, and the point of her sword is directly in Xia Yuanqiu''s heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not a vegetarian either. Her body is full of Phoenix blood, and her pale golden illusory wings spread out behind her. Although the wings are illusory, they can take her away from the ground and fly. Her body speed is like a flash of light, which is many times faster than that girl in red.


    Xia Yuanqiu skilfully avoids the sword power of the girl in red, and the golden light flashes slightly. Her figure is behind the girl in red, and the iron chain in her palm flies up, hitting the girl in red on the shoulder and back, causing her to show her teeth and fall to the ground.


    She can''t believe that this tiny human being in front of her has such a fast speed. Even she sighs that she is not as good as herself. Last time, she didn''t do her best.


    She thought that with her extremely fast speed, she would be able to hit, but who knows, the other side''s speed is even faster than her.


    Is it heaven that will kill her?


    No, she is not willing. Only after hundreds of years of concentrated cultivation can she achieve today''s success. How can she allow a humble human to destroy her hundreds of years of cultivation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    The girl in red grits her teeth and stands up. The fishtail sword in her palm strikes again. This time, she uses the technique of imperial sword. The fishtail sword comes out of her palm. With her heart, the tip of the sword stabs at Xia Yuanqiu''s heart again.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t dodge. When the mermaid''s sword was only three inches away from her, she suddenly raised her hand and grasped the mermaid''s sword. The light golden flame in her hand was burning, melting the exquisite mermaid''s sword.


    The girl in red finally knows how the two mortals can break the boundary she set up with her spiritual power. It turns out that they have fire on them. Fire can not only break the boundary, but also melt her mirage fishtail sword, but also cause irreparable damage to her.


    She once again thought of retreating and continuing to fight, her situation would only be more embarrassing.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu had already expected that she would want to run away. Before she turned into a light smoke, the soul chain in her hand had already wrapped around the body of the girl in red, making her lose all her magic power and unable to move any more.


    The girl in red was so angry that she turned blue and said angrily, "what on earth is this? What on earth do you want to do? "


    Xia Yuanqiu squatted down in front of her, reached out and patted her on the top of her head, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to struggle any more. It''s a chain from the underworld. It''s useless for you to struggle any more."


    "As for what you say I want to do? You''ll soon know. "


    As soon as the girl in red hears that this is the soul chain, her heart is cold. She is a spiritual body. She is chained by this soul chain. Unless someone lets her go, she will never break free.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand stroked the jade bracelet between his wrists. He took out the soul refining tripod from the jade bracelet space and placed it beside the girl in red.


    The girl in red glanced at the cauldron. She felt more frightened than when she saw the chain.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "what is this? What on earth do you want to do? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is the soul refining tripod. I think you should have heard of it."


    The girl in red is trembling and her legs are weak. Of course, she has heard of the soul refining tripod. Hundreds of years ago, she heard that the soul refining tripod is an artifact handed down from ancient times. It''s a real ancient artifact. It can go through endless years. How can it be a common artifact today?


    The most favorite sacrifice of the soul refining tripod is the soul, especially her spirit body.


    She thought that even if the woman caught her in front of her eyes, it was impossible to kill her, because she was a spiritual body. Ordinary people could not kill her with ordinary methods.


    But with the soul refining tripod, things are very different.


    The ability of soul refining tripod is enough to refine her to nothingness. She will really, completely disappear in the world.


    "Do you really want to refine me?" The girl in red said in a trembling voice


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I will not refine you, I will change you into your original appearance."


    "What did I look like in the first place? What do you mean? "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "it seems that you have forgotten your original appearance, but it doesn''t matter. You will soon return to the past."


    Red girl desperately shook her head: "no, I don''t want to go back to the past, please let me go, I promise, I promise that I will never do evil again, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t kill people, you let me go, I will really change."


    How can Xia Yuanqiu believe such nonsense?


    She did not pay attention to the girl in red''s request for mercy, and directly threw her into the cauldron.


    Recommend the new book of good friend Tang Tang: Tong Shaoxin: little wife, not enough www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    The soul refining cauldron is interlinked with her. With the help of her golden fire, the cauldron ignites a fiery fire. The shrill screams of the girl in red come from the cauldron, but they can''t make people feel sympathy. Every time they think about the young girls she killed and the families she destroyed, they can''t help but want to tear her to pieces. Unfortunately, she is only a spiritual body, not a physical body.


    The girl''s fierce howl died out gradually. Xia Yuanqiu suddenly burst out of the fire, and the fire in the cauldron went out. A light red smoke escaped from the cauldron. Xia Yuanqiu took out the fishtail sword from the jade bracelet space, and put her light red smoke into the fishtail sword. The spirit of the instrument returned to the noumenon, and the dull fishtail sword seemed to shine again.


    The original appearance is that master Wuyou has just refined the fishtail artifact.


    She handed the fishtail artifact to Zhu Yan and said, "now it''s yours."


    Hearing this, elder Du was surprised and looked at Huahong.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to Hua Hong and said, "the promise made by the Patriarch on that day still counts?"


    Hua Hong nodded and said with a smile, "my promise naturally counts. This fishtail artifact belongs to his royal highness."


    Elder Du rushed to Hua Hong and said in a low voice, "master, this is the last artifact in our clan. What''s wrong with you?"


    Hua Hong looked at elder Du and sighed: "how can I not know that this is the last artifact in our clan, but this artifact has been used in our clan for hundreds of years? The world doesn''t even know that there is such an artifact in the world. Now, it has brought us such a huge disaster. What''s the use of keeping it again? It''s better to let it go into the hands of those who are worthy of it and give full play to the power of its artifact, and let the world know that there was such an artifact handed down by the carefree master in those days. "


    Hua Hong''s words are very reasonable. Du Changlao has nothing to say, so he can only retreat with a sigh. He has just seen the strength of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. Even Qi Ling are not their opponents. They are well accepted by them. It seems that they are the most suitable owners of fish tail artifact.


    When the storehouse was burned down, the fish''s tail was in the hands of others, which was a loss for the owner.


    On the other hand, the arrival of Xia Yuanqiu not only left them the best heirs of the clan, but also solved the evil problem of evil spirits. It''s also cost-effective.


    As Xia Yuanqiu said, seven days later, after removing the board on Hua Wujian''s legs, Hua Wujian obviously felt that his legs could make him stronger. At least he could turn over when he was sleeping.


    Seeing that Hua Wujian is getting better, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan say goodbye to Hua Hong. They plan to leave the western regions.


    Hua Hong said: "there will be an auction in moti city in three days. I believe you will be interested in it. Why don''t you stay for another three days to see if it''s not too late to go after the auction."


    Xia Yuanqiu was always curious and asked, "what are the auction items in moti city?"


    Hua Hong said with a smile: "you are a doctor and a pharmacist. I think you must have heard of moti city in the western regions. Moti city is a very magical place. There is a moti well in the city. The herbs watered from moti well are very good. The pills made from Linghua herbs in moti city are much better than those made from herbs grown in other places Less times. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this is the first time I''ve heard of moti well, but I''ve heard of moti city. It''s said that there is a tree in moti city that bears one fruit in ten years. It''s called the fruit of forgetting worry. The water of forgetting worry made from the fruit of forgetting worry can make people lose their memory, while the fragrance of relieving worry made from the flower of forgetting worry can make people recover their memory."


    At the beginning, she was poisoned by the fruit of forgetting worries, lost her memory, and made a long period of white memory.


    Hua Hong said: "yes, the tree is indeed born in moti City, but unfortunately, the tree has just borne fruit two years ago. It will take many years to see it bloom and bear fruit again."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand with a smile: "I don''t want to see the tree blossom and bear fruit, but I''ve suffered from the fruit before and I think of it together."


    This kind of palace secret, thousands of miles away in the western regions, how can we know?


    Hua Hong was surprised and said, "have you ever been poisoned by the fruit of forgetting worry?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "a few years ago, now it has recovered."


    Hua Hong said: "it seems that you must get to know Youxiang."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no, the merchants from the western regions did go to the southern regions with the fragrance of relieving worries, but at that time, what he sold me was a bottle of fake medicine."


    Hua Hong stares round his eyes and says, "you don''t have the fragrance of relieving worries, but you have recovered your memory?" Hua Hong is in the western regions and often goes to moti city. Naturally, he knows that the fruit of forgetting worries is powerful. If he doesn''t have the fragrance of relieving worries, he will never remember who he is.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "her constitution is different from ordinary people. Forgetting worry can make her temporarily lose her memory. It''s already a very powerful poison. Ordinary poison can''t hurt her at all."


    I see. Zhu Yan''s words can be regarded as a solution to Hua Hong''s confusion. He is not surprised at all. They have too much, and he has seen it.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Zhu Yan and asked with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to stay a few more days? "


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "it''s OK to stay for a few more days. Anyway, it''s already here. It''s better to have a look at the excitement."


    Three days later, motty.


    Huahong didn''t accompany them because of the busy affairs in the Zongzhong. They went to moti City, a hundred miles away from Lingshi mountain, according to the map drawn by Huahong.


    Moti city is very prosperous. I don''t know if it''s because of the auction, or because it''s always so prosperous. There are so many people in the city. People of all kinds of skin color wear different clothes. It can be seen that most of the people walking along the long street are not local people, but people who come from moti city.


    Such as Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    Xia Yuanqiu is still wearing a white shirt, elegant and smart, while Zhu Yan is wearing his favorite ink strong shape, convenient and simple, a combination of black and white, while making people bright, unconsciously attracted by their excellent appearance and dust-free temperament.


    Many people peeped at them along the way. In the hot climate of the western regions, most of the women were swarthy, and few of them were as white as Xia Yuanqiu.


    In the face of this kind of attention ceremony, they are used to it, but they are still uncomfortable.


    On both sides of the long street, there are local medicine farmers selling herbs. The herbs they collected are all fresh medicines. Some of them can even see the morning dew on the street, which is very fresh.


    Only in most of the herbs are very common, in terms of properties, it may not be better than the herbs planted in her space. She seems to be lack of interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    At this time, a little boy''s anxious cry came from not far away.


    "Sir, my longxinguo is really true. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. Don''t damage the fruit. I''m still waiting to use it to buy medicine for my mother!"


    The boy''s voice is very anxious, but the man''s strange laughter is very hateful.


    "Can''t you smash it? You don''t want to sell fakes? Are you good at bullying me? "


    "I really don''t sell fakes. It''s a real longxinguo. If you don''t believe it, why bother me as a child?"


    "I think you''re a kid, but what about a kid? Can children sell fakes? "


    "I really don''t sell fakes. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone who knows medicine to have a look."


    "Son of a bitch, you mean I don''t know medicine? If I don''t know medicine, can I come to moti city to join the fun? Do you think motty is a summer resort? If I didn''t come here to buy medicine, can I come here to suffer this crime? "


    This is a fat man. When he is so fat, he is naturally more afraid of heat than the thin people. The sweat is like rain, and his clothes are almost soaked with sweat. It''s wet on his fat body, and the taste is very choking.


    Obviously, the fatter he said, the more angry he was. He reached out and grabbed the bamboo basket that the boy was trying to protect. There were red fruits in the basket. The fruits were not big, only bigger than the plums on the tree.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at it for a while and saw that the fat man was going to fight. He said, "stop it!"


    When the fat man heard that someone wanted to meddle in his business, he immediately turned around and said, "who cares about my business? Are you tired of living? "


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan walk out of the crowd and stand in front of the fat man.


    Zhu Yanjun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the peach blossom''s eyes showed a dangerous light. He said in a cold voice: "you are so arrogant outside, do you know that? If you don''t know, why don''t I teach you a lesson for you today! "


    Fat man looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful face and almost didn''t leave any saliva. When he heard Zhu Yan''s scolding, his anger rose again. He said in a vicious voice: "you little white face, how dare you meddle in Laozi''s business?"


    Although the fat man looks fierce, he doesn''t plan to fight. There are moti''s rules in moti city. He can''t fight, otherwise he will be expelled from moti city. Of course, if someone sells fake goods and smashes a stall, it''s not a fight.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan knew the rule from Hua Hong before they came here. Naturally, they would not break the rule. For such a scum, it''s not worth it.


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "if there is injustice on the road, everyone can manage it. How dare you call yourself Laozi when you bully a child like this? Do you deserve to be Laozi? Your son is ashamed of you. "


    The fat man has only one mouth, but the other has two. He can''t scold him, but he can''t fight. He can only say: "you two wait and see. When you get out of moti City, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "why wait for the future? Your grandfather, I''m very free now. It''s better to go out of the city now. I''m itching your grandfather''s hands. "


    According to the fat man''s temperament, he really wants to fight. Unfortunately, the auction house will soon start the auction. He has a task and can''t fight.


    Fat man evaded Zhu Yan''s engagement, turned his head and said: "Laozi saw someone selling fake medicine today, can''t he expose it just because the other party is a child?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "which eye of yours sees people selling fake goods?"


    The fat man pointed to the bamboo basket that the boy held in his arms and said, "isn''t this a fake? When I haven''t seen longxinguo? "


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and took out a fruit from the basket, sniffed it up to his nose and said, "have you ever seen a real longxinguo? I don''t know, but this fruit is really longxinguo. If you believe it or not, if you don''t buy it, there will be people who want to buy it." She turned to the boy and said, "little brother, what do you do with this fruit? I''ll take all of them The boy''s expression of gratitude, and then a trace of astringency: "sister, this basket of fruit is only worth twenty Liang silver, but I need fifty Liang silver to buy ginseng for my mother. Sister, can you give me fifty Liang silver? I will pay you back in the future


    The fat man immediately laughed and said, "are you poor and crazy? Why do you want to sell such a basket of broken fruits for fifty taels of silver? "


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored the fat man and said to the boy, "yes, my sister can give you fifty taels of silver, but my sister wants to ask you, what''s wrong with your mother, why do you use ginseng?"


    Ginseng is a kind of tonic, which is not suitable for common patients. It can lead to the deficiency of the patients, but it is not good for the disease.


    The boy''s eyes suddenly turned red and choked: "my mother can''t do it, but I don''t want my mother to die. I have no father, only my mother. If she dies, I will never have any relatives in this world."


    The fat man said with a sneer, "make it up - continue to make it up - see if you can sell this basket of rotten fruit for a hundred Liang. That''s really you."


    The boy hung his head and didn''t speak, tears pattered to the whereabouts, which made his heart melt. Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t cry, my sister is a doctor, and I will accompany you home to see your mother, OK?"


    The boy raised his tearful eyes, looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said: "the doctor in the city said that now only the old ginseng can hang my mother''s life. Now I just want to go to the drugstore to buy the old ginseng. Sister, can you wait for me to buy the ginseng and then come home with me?"


    When it comes to ginseng, I don''t know how many of them are in the space ring in Xia Yuanqiu. Anyway, there are a lot of them. When she touches them with her fingers, an old ginseng with excellent appearance appears in the palm of her hand. Without 500 taels of silver, she can''t buy it.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the ginseng to the boy: "here - this is the old ginseng. Take it. Can you take us home now?"


    The little boy saw the ginseng in the drugstore. It was very similar to the one in his hand. It seemed that the one in his hand was bigger and better. He could not help but smile and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you."


    The three left in a hurry. The fat man looked at their back and frowned: "is this girl brain sick! Such a good old ginseng, for a basket of broken fruit? Is that not a big loss? "


    No one among the onlookers took his words. Some even turned their eyes to him from time to time to express their dissatisfaction with him. However, he left alone.


    The boy leads Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to the end of the long street and turns into a narrow alley. The houses in the alley are very dilapidated, which reminds Xia Yuanqiu of the Pinghe lane where she and Yuan Hao lived when she first entered the capital. It is more dilapidated than Pinghe lane, and the hutong is especially narrow.


    After turning a few corners in the alley, the boy pointed to a huge tree not far ahead and said, "behind that tree is my home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Behind the giant tree is a small courtyard. It''s really a small courtyard. It''s very small, smaller than the old house Xia Yuanqiu and Xia Yuanhao lived in Xipo village.


    The courtyard is also very small. After pushing the gate of the fence, you only walk less than ten steps to the door.


    The boy quickly put down the bamboo basket on his back and opened the door, shouting: "mother, I''m back."


    There was no weak response from the inner room as usual. The silence was frightening.


    The boy rushed into the inner room and saw his mother fall from the bed. There were broken porcelain pieces on the ground, and her wrists were dripping with blood.


    The boy fell on the woman and cried for her to get up.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushes forward, holds the boy and orders Zhu Yan to hold the woman to bed.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "your mother is not dead, I''ll treat her first, you can burn a pot of hot water."


    She doesn''t need hot water. She just wants to keep him away, hoping that he can do something to distract him now.


    The boy dried his tears and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "my mother will ask you to save her."


    Xia Yuanqiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Go to boil the water quickly. Your mother is still waiting to use it."


    The boy ran out. She quickly took out the silver needle and put it into the woman''s wrist vein to stop the blood flow. After the blood clotted, she cleaned the wound and bandaged it.


    While she was doing this, the little boy had been peeping at the crack of the door outside. He knew that his sister was urging him to leave, and his mother was not giving birth to a child. How could he use hot water? He was not familiar with these two people, and he was more or less worried.


    Now he saw that the elder sister stopped the blood for his mother very quickly, and the bandage was also very beautiful. He was relieved and went to boil a pot of boiling water according to his elder sister''s words.


    After the boy cooked a pot of boiling water, he went back to the room and saw his elder sister feeling his mother''s pulse. Her beautiful brow was still very beautiful, but it made him very nervous. Is it difficult to cure her illness?


    Sister finally released her mother''s wrist, he said: "sister, the water is cooked."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and asked, "when did your mother get sick?"


    The boy said quickly: "three months ago, my mother and I went to the mountain to collect medicine. When we came back, she fell ill. After seeing many doctors, we didn''t get well after taking some medicine."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "what happened to you in the mountains? What did you eat? "


    The boy frowned and thought about it, then suddenly said, "my mother picked some fruits for me to eat. I ate a lot. My mother only ate the two left."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what fruit is it?"


    The boy shook his head: "I don''t know. It looks like a pear, but it''s smaller than a pear. It tastes sweet and crisp. My mother said it should be a wild pear. Since it''s a pear, it should be edible."


    The boy said, "I eat more than my mother. I have nothing to do with it. It should not be the pear."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "has your mother ever been so sick?"


    The boy shook his head: "my mother has been in good health. She has never been ill. I don''t know what happened this time." With that, the boy''s eyes were red again. He was only seven or eight years old, but he had to take charge of the whole family. You can imagine how tired he was.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it seems that the problem lies in the wild pear. I don''t see anything and it''s hard to make a conclusion. But your mother''s disease is really poisoning."


    Zhu Yan asked: "do you remember where the wild pear grows?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    The boy nodded, "I know the place. I can take you there." He looked back at his mother on the bed, his eyes full of reluctant.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "don''t you trust your mother?"


    The boy nodded: "I''m afraid she''ll wake up for a while, but also short-sighted, she does not want to implicate me, will do such a stupid thing."


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, he touched the boy''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out to hold the woman''s hand. In the blink of an eye, the woman disappeared in front of everyone.


    The boy was shocked: "me, where''s my mother? Where''s my mother? "


    Xia Yuanqiu claps his hand on the boy''s shoulder again. He feels dizzy. After a short period of dizziness, he opens his eyes again. He appears in another place, where the grass is green, the water is clear, the fish is fat, the sky is blue, the air is fresh, and it''s not hot at all. It''s very comfortable.


    "Here, where is this? Where''s my mother? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed behind him and said with a smile, "your mother is not here!"


    The boy turned around and saw his mother lying on the soft grass.


    He squatted beside his mother. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, he raised his head and asked, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her hand and the jade bracelet between her wrists was very conspicuous. She said with a smile, "we are in the jade bracelet. Your mother is very safe here. You can come in and see her at any time."


    The boy said, "in this jade bracelet? So, how is that possible? "


    Zhu Yan said: "there are countless anecdotes in this world. You are still young. When you grow up and have more knowledge, you will naturally understand that nothing is impossible in this world."


    The boy said, "so long as you wear this jade bracelet on your hand, my mother can follow us?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "almost that''s what it means. You just understand."


    The boy knelt down in front of them and said, "thank you for saving my mother. I will repay you."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly reached out to help him up and said, "it''s not necessary to repay him. As long as you live with your mother, it''s the best reward for us."


    The boy was dependent on his mother since childhood. Everything he saw and heard was selfish human nature. Their mother and son lived a miserable life, and the world only knew how to laugh at them. No one ever helped them. But today, these two beautiful brothers and sisters help him so unrequitedly, which gives him another understanding of the evil of human nature.


    When the three returned to the courtyard, Xia Yuanqiu killed a chicken with the boiled water cooked by the boy, picked some vegetables planted in the space, and made one meat and two vegetables. They didn''t go out until they were full. Otherwise, it might take long to go up the mountain. It''s not a good idea to go hungry.


    "What''s your name?" Zhu Yan rubs the boy''s hair and looks at the boy in front of him. From time to time, he thinks of Yuanhao when he was in Xipo village. At that time, Yuanhao was older than him. Yuanhao had his elder sister to take good care of him, but this boy had to take care of his sick mother. It can be seen that their fate is different.


    The boy said, "my name is Dong''Er. My mother''s name is Gu Sanmei. Everyone calls her third sister-in-law."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Dong''Er, have you been taking care of your mother for the past three months?"


    Dong Er nodded: "I''ve been taking care of my mother all the time. There''s no one else in my family."


    Zhu Yan frowned and asked, "where''s your father?"


    Dong Er shook his head: "I haven''t seen it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    A family without relatives must have experienced something. Dong''Er didn''t know. Obviously, his mother didn''t tell him.


    They stopped asking questions, got the horses out of the space and rode to moti mountain outside the city.


    At the foot of moti mountain, they had to walk up the mountain. The mountain road was steep and it was not easy for horses to ride.


    Dong''Er took out a few sticks from behind a grass and handed them to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, saying: "this is what my mother and I use when we go up the mountain on weekdays. If we have this, we can save some energy."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "we don''t need this." After that, he put his hand around Dong''Er, and suddenly a Green Dragon Seal appeared behind him. The Green Dragon Seal took him up into the air and swept up the mountain.


    And Xia Yuanqiu released the wings of Jinfeng, followed by Zhu Yan, flying all the way up the mountain.


    This exciting and novel experience was something Dong Er had never thought of before. It turned out that going up the mountain could be so simple and easy. He suddenly came up with the idea of learning kung fu. When he grows up, he will be as powerful as his elder brother and sister.


    Flying was exciting and exciting, but it was exhausting. When they reached the middle of the mountain, they stopped and walked instead.


    Led by Dong Er, they soon found the so-called wild pear tree.


    The fruit is really very similar to the fragrant pear of western regions, but it is a little different. The wild pear is covered with black thorns, black spines. Ordinary fragrant pear trees don''t have such thorns.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked a wild pear and smelled it in front of her nose. It was sure that there was a smell of pear. No wonder the third sister-in-law picked it for her son.


    Xia Yuanqiu cut the wild pear with a knife. The flesh of the pear is white and moist, and it gives off a sweet pear fragrance. It should be non-toxic.


    Since it is non-toxic, why does the third sister-in-law fall down after eating only two pears? The toxin in her body will torture her into an immature form. We need to find the right medicine to detoxify her.


    But this pear is not poisonous.


    At this time, a bird flew to the tree. It began to peck the wild pear with its sharp beak. Maybe it was very hungry. It didn''t find that there were still several big living people standing under the wild pear tree.


    After pecking at more than a dozen wild pears, the bird suddenly finds the person standing under the tree. In a moment of panic, he suddenly jumps up. But unexpectedly, he bumps into another branch. It''s nothing to bump into. It''s just that the branch is covered with black thorns.


    The sharp black stab hit the bird''s paw. The bird''s body fluttered twice in the space and fell down. When its mouth was neutral, it frothed and twitched.


    Seeing this, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly realized, "it turns out that your mother was stabbed by the black thorn and poisoned by the black thorn."


    Dong''Er saw the bird fall from poisoning with his own eyes. Naturally, he believed what Xia Yuanqiu said. He said quickly: "no wonder I see that she has been secretly looking at her hand, but she won''t tell me."


    Dong''Er reproached himself: "it''s all my fault. If I were more careful, don''t slander me so much, and don''t ask my mother to pick this broken pear, my mother would not suffer so much."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "now that we have found the root, everything will be easy to do. You can rest assured that with the medical skill of Yuanqiu''s elder sister, you will be able to cure your mother."


    Xia Yuanqiu has been observing the bird, the bird is not dead, but no longer able to stand up, the body constantly twitching.


    After thinking about it, she dug some broken pear flesh out of the wild pear in her hand with a knife, squeezed it into juice and dropped it into the bird''s mouth.


    "Does it work?" Asked Dong''Er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t make a sound, but only focused on observing the bird''s condition. As she expected, soon after the bird drank the pear juice, the twitching body stopped twitching, and the spirit seemed to be much better, but still couldn''t take off and escape.


    Xia Yuanqiu put the wild pear beside the birds, and the birds immediately began to peck. Obviously, he also knew that if he wanted to remove the poison from his body, he had to continue to eat the wild pear.


    After pecking at half a wild pear, the bird can''t fly yet, but it can already move its body with its feet. Obviously, it has been afraid of these human beings staring at it. When its body can jump, it will jump away immediately.


    "Can this pear really cure my mother? I''m going to pick it now. " Then he began to roll his sleeve. Xia Yuanqiu grabbed his arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The thorn on it can kill people."


    Dong Er thinks that''s true. Isn''t his mother stabbed and lying on the couch for several months without going to the ground? If he is also poisoned, who will take care of his mother?


    Dong''Er looks at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, and his eyes are full of "brother Zhu, sister Xia, your Kung Fu is good, can you help me pick some pears to take back?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "if you don''t say that we will pick it, but your mother is deeply poisoned. Pears alone can''t solve the poison. I''ll give her another injection after I go back, and then I''ll catch some warm and clear medicine. After a while, I''ll get better."


    Dong''Er didn''t know how to thank them. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "sister Xia, there is a cave in the mountain. There is a spirit gathering grass growing in the cave. Originally, my mother and I found it first, but the spirit gathering grass is not mature. So my mother and I stayed in the cave, waiting for the spirit gathering grass to mature. But who knows, one day, there were several medicine collectors in the mountain, he said When they found that we were staying in the cave and refused to go, they forced us in. When they saw the spirit gathering grass, they drove me and my mother out and took it for themselves. "


    "My mother and I are not their rivals at all. We can only leave. My mother said that it will take a hundred days for the gathering to mature. Now, it''s just in these days."


    Julingcao is an essential medicine for refining julingdan. Julingdan can be sold for at least 300000 gold at auction house. It is so precious that it is extremely rare. Otherwise, how can they plan to live in the mountains for one herb? That''s because the price of the grass is enough for them to take the risk.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "your mother is right. When you meet this kind of villain, you must not fight with him unless you are sure of winning."


    Dong Er nodded: "that''s what my mother told me."


    Speaking, Zhu Yan has picked a lot of wild pears, all into the space ring, heard that there is this Juling grass, then said: "since this is your thing, we will go to get it back now."


    Dong''Er said, "as long as my mother is safe, the spirit gathering grass will belong to you if you can take it back." His original intention is to tell sister Xia and brother Zhu about the julingcao. If he can get the julingcao, it will be regarded as a reward for them, although he doesn''t contribute much.


    Xia Yuanqiu no longer said much and said to Dong''Er, "lead the way. Let''s meet those people who collect herbs."


    Zhu Er nodded and led them to the depth of the mountain forest. After about half an hour, they came to a hillside where the trees were very luxuriant. Dong Er pointed to a dense forest in front of them and said, "that''s it in the back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    There are many thorns in the dense forest, and it''s dark and gloomy. If you want to go through the dense forest, you really need a very strong heart pressure.


    No wonder there is a rare cave behind the dense forest, in which there is a very precious spirit gathering grass.


    Zhu Er''s face turned pale at the thought of the ferocity of those people that day.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "are you afraid of Dong''Er?"


    Dong''Er shakes his head: "I''m not afraid. With sister Xia and brother Zhu, Dong''Er is not afraid of anything."


    Zhu Yan put his hand around Dong''Er and said with a smile, "since we are not afraid, we are going to take off!"


    The Green Dragon Seal appears behind Zhu Yan again, taking him and Dong''Er to fly directly through the dark forest.


    Xia Yuanqiu followed closely, light Golden Shadow Phoenix wings in the sky to draw a beautiful golden awn, just like a fairy.


    They went straight down in front of the cave. At this time, there was a bonfire burning outside the cave. Three men with full faces were roasting meat around the bonfire. When they saw two beautiful men and women coming down from the sky, they were stunned, and then were shocked. They said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Zhu Yan cold hum, sink a voice way: "how? This moti mountain is yours? Why don''t we come when you''re here? "


    The bearded man said in a deep voice, "you can come and go to moti mountain, but this is the territory of our three brothers. Let''s go, so as not to hurt our friendship!"


    East son can''t help but anger way: "you talk nonsense, here is clearly I and my Niang discover first, you lie!"


    The three men didn''t recognize Dong''Er at first. After hearing Dong''Er''s shouting, they immediately thought of Dong''Er. Another tallest man said, "little guy, you can''t talk nonsense. Long before your mother and you found out here, we had left a mark here. We just went back to get some things. When we came back, you were there. We wanted to protect us Your own things will drive you and your mother away naturally. Is that wrong? "


    Dong''Er said, "you are deceiving. When you came here, you clearly said that you came here by mistake. You obviously drove me and my mother away after you saw julingcao."


    The three men''s faces changed, and they knew what was going on today. They were afraid that they could not be good. So they stretched out their hands to their waists and tried to pull out their weapons.


    Half way out of the scabbard, Zhu Yan threw a sleeve, and a strong wind blew by, bumping the three people''s hands into the tiger''s mouth. The sharp blade returned to the scabbard again.


    Zhu Yan said: "if I were you, I would leave by myself to avoid unnecessary casualties. If you die in this deep mountain, who knows?"


    The beard obviously didn''t like Zhu Yan. His hand touched the blade handle on his waist again and wanted to pull the blade against the enemy. But who knows, the sharp blade seemed to be connected with the sheath. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    He was very surprised that such a thing had never happened before.


    The beard side head stares at two companions, angry way: "you still Leng do what?"? Why don''t you help now? "


    Help? What can I do for you? How can I help you?


    Two people have no clue, also don''t know how to do, just silly stand aside to look.


    "Pull out the sword, pull out the sword and cut him," he said angrily


    After listening to the bearded Fu, the two people react and quickly raise their swords to chop Xia Yuanqiu.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yuanqiu is no longer the former Xia Yuanqiu, she has a lot of new skills.


    Xia Yuanqiu jumps up and kicks them both in the left and right faces, kicking them off and falling into shit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    They got up from the mud and rushed to Xia Yuanqiu. As a result, before they arrived at the expected destination, their bodies soared again. This time, they flew further and fell more fiercely. Those who fell on the mud with them still had whiskers.


    Whiskers know that they are not opponents of each other. If they continue to fight, they will only be saddened.


    So he got up from the mud, wiped his mouth full of mud with the back of his hand, and said angrily, "you, you have seed to wait here."


    Zhu Yan said: "if you want to find someone, hurry up. We are not in a hurry. We are waiting for you to bring people to play in the mountains?"


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s cold face approaching step by step, they ran away quickly. They did not dare to pick up the medicine basket which was thrown aside. They turned around and plunged into the dense forest full of thorns. From time to time, they could hear the howling of pain.


    Dong''Er leads them into the cave. The aura in the cave is very strong. The closer to the green grass in the corner, the more rich the aura will be.


    Xia Yuanqiu praised: "it''s really a good thing!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s better to move the value into your space and let it develop into a whole land of gathering spirit herbs."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Zhu Yan with a smile. You know the expression of my heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu is very professional to move the Juling grass into the medicine field of the jade bracelet space. She has done a lot of things recently, which is very easy to do.


    After julingyao moved into the space, the aura in the cave was still very strong. Xia Yuanqiu grabbed Zhu Yan and Dong''Er who were about to go out and said, "I guess it''s not just julingcao here."


    East son doubts a way: "but here seem to have nothing!"


    Zhu Yan also strange way: "how do you say this?"? The hole is so big, and its walls are empty. What else can there be? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s a feeling. I feel that there is something better in it."


    Her feeling has always been very accurate, Zhu Yan also began to look around carefully, do not let go of any strange in the cave.


    Suddenly, Dong''Er cried, "sister Xia, come and see. What''s this?"


    Dong''Er squatted not far from the hole where the Juling grass had just been moved. He pointed to a small seedling on the ground and cried.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan rush up and see the green seedlings referred to by Dong''Er. They are also puzzled. There are no weeds in the cave. Even the cave wall is very flat and clean, and there are no half weeds. So the Juling grass is so prominent. Obviously, what''s the matter with the small green seedlings on the ground?


    "It doesn''t look like a weed," Zhu said


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is really not a weed, I guess if you dig this soil, maybe there will be a surprise."


    "That''s a good idea. Get out of the way. I''ll do it." Zhu Yan has already grasped the small spatula in his hand. This is a small spatula specially made by a blacksmith for the purpose of transferring herbs or fruit seedlings. It is exquisite and practical. What as like as two peas in the hands of Zhu Yan,


    Xia Yuanqiu also held a small shovel. "I can''t wait to see what treasures are hidden beneath the ground."


    Juling grass doesn''t grow anywhere. It only grows in the place with enough aura. The aura in the cave may not be emitted by Juling grass.


    Dong''Er squats on one side to watch them carefully scrape and shovel the soil. He thinks it''s fun and wants to have a try, but he''s afraid that he''s going to do something wrong, so he keeps his curiosity and doesn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    The soil was scraped off layer by layer, and the holes became deeper and deeper. The stems of the young seedlings also showed more and more. They smelled more and more Aura between their noses.


    "It''s quite hidden." Zhu Yan wiped the sweat on Xia Yuanqiu''s sleeve and himself. Although he was in the mountains, the weather was still very hot. With a little movement, he was sweating.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "good things are naturally hidden deep. If they can be easily discovered, can they be found by us?"


    To say the same, Zhu Yan saw that Xia Yuanqiu was looking forward to the things in the pit, and he was also very energetic and worked harder.


    Finally, the treasure hidden deep in the soil revealed its true colors.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yan''s eyes were straight with surprise.


    There was a piece of amber flesh in the pit, which was as big as a washbasin. The roots of the young plants grew around the strange thing.


    The strangest thing is that the ball seems to move. Although it moves slowly, it does move, just like the active beating of cells in a sick body.


    It was the first time that Xia Yuanqiu saw such a strange thing. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it doesn''t seem to be evil. Maybe it''s some kind of spiritual root that hasn''t grown up yet?"


    A group of meat like things that can''t see the appearance, and can still wriggle. Just looking at it like this, it''s really a little disgusting. Zhu Yan asked: "do you want this thing?"


    Do you want it? Xia Yuanqiu is also a bit tangled. She always dislikes the creeping worm body and always feels disgusted. Although this one is not a worm, it gives her almost the same feeling as the worm body.


    Seeing their appearance, Dong''Er stepped forward and said, "this seems to be Taisui!"


    Too old?


    If it''s Taisui, Xia Yuanqiu has seen it in the 21st century, but it won''t move. It''s like Taisui, a dead thing but a living thing. It''s obviously a living thing, but she can''t say how to live. It makes her stomach churn constantly.


    Xia Yuanqiu no longer looked at it, turned to the East and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    Dong Er nodded: "I heard my mother say that there is a very strange thing in motiri. It likes to hide under the ground and is rarely found by people. Around it, ordinary weeds can''t grow, because it will inhale all the nutrients in the land into its body. When it''s not mature, it looks like this. If it matures, it can grow The tentacles of walking under the ground, to go anywhere and absorb more nutrients. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what is the effect of this thing?"


    Dong er said: "someone once took a mature Taisui to an auction house and sold it for millions of gold. The person who was willing to pay millions of gold must know what the Taisui could do. But my mother didn''t know. She also thought it was strange that this kind of thing could do anything. She even sold it for millions of gold. She drew a picture for her I see. Tell me to take it home if I see it. "


    Since Dong''Er wants it, no matter how disgusting it is, they have to take it back.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up one of the bamboo baskets scattered outside, spread a layer of oil paper inside, and then put some soil on it. They used a shovel to lift the old man up, threw him into the basket, and then took some soil to cover him. Looking at this, they felt that they wanted to vomit every night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Dong''Er was surprised and said, "do you really want to give this to me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, it''s for you. I don''t want this to affect my appetite."


    Zhu Yan also said: "this thing is worth one million, even if it is worth ten million, I don''t want it." He''s still covered in goose bumps.


    They are still too young to see so many things.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not interested in Taisui, but he is very interested in the seedlings. In this cave, except for the Juling grass, which lives on Lingqi, almost no grass grows. However, these seedlings not only grow stubbornly in the soil, but also grow around Taisui, which is obviously unusual.


    For the sake of safety, she didn''t immediately move the young seedling into the space medicine field. Instead, she took a big copper basin from the space ring, implanted the young seedling into the copper basin, and then put the space ring. Before confirming what the young seedling is, she can''t rashly move it into the space medicine field, so as to avoid bad things.


    Zhu Yan fills that big pit, three people are preparing to leave, only hears outside to spread to shout, as if is just that three silly X has brought the person.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s a waste of energy to entangle with such people. Let''s go straight away, so as not to sweat again."


    Zhu Yan nodded and put his hand around Dong''Er. They swept away from the dense forest in the other direction, so as not to have a face to face with those people. It''s a fight again. It''s so boring.


    After going down the mountain, they drove back to Dong''Er''s house, released Gu Sanmei from the space and put him back on the bed.


    She seemed to be in a coma all the time, like a poisoned bird in the mountain, convulsing from time to time.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the wild pear and put it in a big bowl. She handed the wild pear to Zhu Yan and said, "you have great strength, and the work of juicing is up to you."


    Zhu Yan has no way to squeeze fruit juice. Who makes Yuanqiu like fresh fruit juice?


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out a lot of medicinal materials from zizijie, sits in the yard and sorts them out. He gives Gu Sanmei some warm tonic and antidote drugs. He decocts one of them first and asks Dong''Er to learn from them. Who knows that Dong''Er is good at decocting medicine. In the past three months, his mother''s medicine is very good, They were all fried by himself, from the beginning of the raw and astringent, to later proficient.


    Seeing that Dong''Er is so sensible and capable, Xia Yuanqiu is not only happy, but also sad. At such a young age, he has to shoulder the responsibility of a family. Other people''s children are playing and playing, and he is learning to read. However, he is chopping firewood, boiling water, cooking, and going up the mountain to collect medicine and sell money to cure his mother''s illness.


    Every time she thought about it, her heart ached.


    She suddenly asked, "Dong Er, have you ever thought about living in another place?"


    Dong Er didn''t understand and asked, "where should I live? But this is my mother''s home and I! We don''t have a house anywhere else


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you know Qizong?"


    Dong Er nodded, and his face was full of excitement: "of course, I know that I also went to apply for the name of the selected disciple of Qizong in moti city last year, but I fell and sprained my foot before going out. When I arrived lamely, the people of Qizong had already left, and I missed the chance."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "my sister knows the master of Qizong. How about taking you and your mother to Qizong? Elder sister can let the most gifted disciple of Qizong accept you as an apprentice. You will live in Qizong with your mother in the future, and you won''t have to worry about being bullied any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Dong ER was so happy that he jumped up and said, "really? Really? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "of course it''s true. How can my sister cheat you? What''s more, if you are too old now, even if you take it to the auction house and sell it at a sky high price, can you keep so much money for your orphans and widows? This will bring you danger, but if this Taisui comes out for auction, the result will be very different. "


    Dong''Er is very smart. If Xia Wuqiu knows all about it, he has been worrying about it just now. What if Taisui sells it for a good price and makes the villains jealous?


    "Elder sister, if I can go to Qizong to learn how to refine weapons, I will study hard and refine an artifact for my elder sister in the future." The little guy''s eyes are very serious. Obviously, he doesn''t know how difficult it is to make an artifact.


    Nevertheless, Xia Yuanqiu was still very happy and said with a smile, "well, my sister is waiting for this day. You must work hard. When my sister is free in the future, she will come to Qizong to see you."


    At this time, Zhu Yan quickly stepped out of the inner room and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "third sister-in-law wakes up."


    After hearing this, Dong Er threw down his small fan and rushed into the inner room.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that the medicine was almost fried, he removed the fire from the stove and got up to enter the inner room.


    The woman saw that she was not dead and still alive in the world. She could not help but shed tears and cried, "what is my body still alive for? It will only drag you down She looked at her son in front of her, full of heartache and reluctant.


    When she cut the porcelain to the wrist vein, she was also very cruel. She was not willing to leave her son. In this world, she was the only relative of her son, but if she did not die, her son would be dragged to death by her.


    She wants to leave the hope of life to her favorite son.


    Dong Er threw himself into his mother''s arms and cried, "mother, how can you leave me alone in this world? You are so cruel


    Gu Sanmei choked: "son, mother also has no way, mother this body, if you live again, will only drag you to death."


    Dong Er raised his head from his mother''s arms, raised his hand to wipe the tears from his face, and said with a smile: "mother, with elder sister Xia and elder brother Zhu, your illness will be cured soon. Elder sister Xia also said that she would send us to Qizong and let me worship under Qizong. In the future, when we are in Qizong, we will not be afraid of being bullied again."


    Gu Sanmei then found that there were two more men and women in the room, who were very kind-hearted.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded Gu Sanmei''s head and said with a smile: "I''m Xia Yuanqiu, sister Gu. Dong''Er is a capable and kind child. You are his only relative in the world. You can''t be short-sighted any more. We have found a cure for your illness. Before long, you will be as healthy as before."


    Although it was the first time for Gu Sanmei to see the young girl in front of her, what she said was like magic, and she could not believe it at all.


    "Thank you very much. I''m sorry that we poor families can''t offer any decent gifts." Gu three elder sister-in-law embarrassed way.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to practice medicine and save people. Besides, Dong''Er has already paid the consultation fee. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart."


    Gu Sanmei looked at Dong''Er in surprise and asked, "have you paid for the clinic? Where did you get the money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Dong''Er scratched his head and said with a smile, "I took them to the julingcao cave I found last time. They were very good at Kung Fu and beat away those villains."


    Gu Sanmei calculated the date, and now it''s the mature day of Juling grass. She asked, "so, you''ve got Juling grass?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, we have got it."


    Dong Er offered a treasure like way: "Niang, I also got a treasure."


    Gu Sanmei was happy when she saw that her son was happy. For three months, Dong''Er had been forced to smile in front of her. Sometimes he could hear him crying secretly in the yard. But today, Dong''Er''s smile is like before, like before she was ill.


    Donger said, "mother, guess what we found in the cave where the grass grows?"


    Gu Sanmei was very weak at this time, but she still insisted on the sick body and asked with a smile, "what did you find?"


    Dong''Er said with a smile: "Niang, I found Taisui, which is the kind of Taisui you said before. It grows in the soil, like meat. When it matures, it will grow roots that can move."


    Gu Sanmei''s face changed slightly. She frowned and asked, "have you found Taisui? Where is it? "


    Seeing that his mother''s face had changed, Dong''Er asked, "what''s the matter, mother? Isn''t it good to be too old? "


    Gu Sanmei quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "Niang doesn''t mean that. Niang is just too surprised. Where is it now?" Dong Er pointed to the door and said, "it''s outside in the yard."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw some signs about it. Is it true that this auspicious age is not an auspicious thing?


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, I''m going to feed your mother medicine and injection now. You should first boil a pot of boiling water. After a while, your mother is sweating and needs to wipe her body."


    Dong''Er hurriedly runs out. Xia Yuanqiu signals Zhu Yan to close the door and let him go out to guard. Don''t let Dong''Er hear the conversation inside.


    Zhu Yan shut the door outside, and Gu Sanmei of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty asked, "what''s wrong with Taisui?"


    Gu Sanmei said: "it''s unlucky. It''s said that it''s made of rotten corpses after people''s death. It''s called corpse insect. Someone named it Taisui in order to get a good price."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "how unlucky is that?"


    Gu Sanmei said: "it''s said that where there is this thing, it can gather the ghost. Therefore, it is usually grown in the cold and Yin areas. It''s made by the water of decaying corpses. Although it''s not toxic or medicinal, it''s useless for ordinary people, but it''s a treasure for those who are engaged in the affairs of yin and hell."


    Xia Yuanqiu is not afraid of ghosts, and Zhu Yan is not afraid either. Dong''Er has a good constitution, Yang and blood are strong, and the ghost can''t do anything about him. But Gu Sanmei is different. She is weak and she is also a woman''s Yin body. Such a person is the favorite of the ghost. In the third night, maybe she will get strong ghosts. This is not a good thing.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you want to throw this thing away?"


    Gu Sanmei shook her head: "it''s too late to lose it now. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look at it. It must be gone. They can gather together. When they get to a new place, they will turn into corpse water and rush into the ground. Then they can find a place they like and gather together again."


    Xia Yuanqiu feels that the gastric juice in his stomach is constantly surging. It''s disgusting.


    Gu Sanmei sighed: "it''s also my fault. At the beginning, I was worried that Dong''Er was still young. I didn''t tell him clearly. He thought it was really a treasure."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t worry. We have experience in dealing with ghosts. With Zhu Yan and me, everything is good. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Gu Sanmei said: "it''s too old to take root here. We won''t leave in a short time. It will become a shady house. It''s no longer suitable for people to live in. It seems that it''s time for us to leave."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is there no way to kill Taisui?"


    Gu Sanmei shook her head and said, "Taisui is not an evil thing. It doesn''t hurt people. It''s just that it''s Yin cold. It can attract ghosts. If the human body is strong, it can not be afraid of ghosts. It''s OK, but I''m afraid it''s not right."


    It''s a pity that Han Niang is thousands of miles away from them. It''s far away from them.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you drink the pear juice and the decoction first. After I give you the needle, I will take you and Dong''Er to live in the inn. After tomorrow''s lingcao auction, we will send you and Dong''Er to Qizong. Let the people who can hold the Yin Qi live in the house."


    Gu Sanmei was full of gratitude and said, "thank you very much. We met by chance, but you helped our mother and son so much. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "your mother and son are OK. You don''t need to thank me. Besides, the julingcao is worth a lot of money. I can''t charge you cheap for it."


    Gu Sanmei is never stupid. How can she not know that Xia Yuanqiu deliberately said this in order not to let her have psychological burden? They just know the location of julingcao, but they have no ability to get it. It''s something they won by their own strength. How can it be regarded as the diagnosis money they paid them?


    Her heart of gratitude, are turned into two words, sincere and sincere: "thank you! Thank you! "


    Pear juice is green and sweet, and the decoction is bitter and astringent. It''s really two extreme tastes.


    Jiuyin and Jiuyang toxin expelling needling is the most complex needling method in Jiuyin and Jiuyang needling, and it takes the longest time. Just like other Jiuyin and Jiuyang needling methods, once it starts, it can''t stop, and it has to be needled in one breath for 18 weeks.


    The black blood began to overflow from the beginning of the needling to the seventh week of Jiuyang. First, there were strands of black blood lines. Gradually, with the advancement of needling, the less obvious blood lines gradually became obvious. These black blood were all toxins in her body.


    After 18 weeks of needling, although the blood line gradually faded, it was still not finished, which was the appearance of remaining poison.


    Xia Yuanqiu brought hot water to wipe her body, and said with a smile, "it seems that she has to apply the needle again."


    After drinking the medicine and pear juice, and now using the needle to pull out the poison, Gu Sanmei felt much more comfortable, as if the rope that had been wrapped around her neck had been taken away, and the shadow of death that shrouded her had also been dispelled by the sun. She felt that she was farther and farther away from death, and finally she had the hope of life.


    After everything is sorted out, Xia Yuanqiu calls Dong''Er and Zhu Yan into the room. She picks up the needles and asks the two men, one big and one small, to pack up some changed clothes and bring some necessary things. Before the sun sets, they must leave here.


    East son doubts a way: "we leave today?"


    Zhu Yan rubbed his top hair and said with a smile: "today I''ll stay in the inn. After tomorrow''s auction, we''ll go to Qizong."


    Dong er said, "we still have rooms in our house. We don''t need to stay in an inn. It''s a waste of money."


    Zhu Yan laughs: "look at this little guy, he knows how to save money."


    Gu Sanmei said, "Dong''Er, your sister Xia wants to take a recent photo of me, so she wants to take us to the inn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    When Dong Er heard that Niang agreed, he immediately cheered, "OK, I can live in an inn. I''ve never lived in an inn before. The food in the inn must be delicious."


    When it comes to delicious food, Zhu Yan has something to say: "what''s delicious in the inn? In terms of delicious food, your sister Xia''s food is unique in the world. After you taste it, you must be addicted and want to eat it every day."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "are you suggesting that I haven''t cooked for you recently?"


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows: "did you do it?" His mouth has been raised by her for a long time. He can''t get used to other people''s cooking, but he doesn''t want to be too tired in January and autumn. He can only pretend to be indifferent.


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted, "I''m not your cook. Don''t I break the law?"


    Zhu Yan flattened his mouth, turned his head to Dong''Er and said, "see, if you want a daughter-in-law in the future, you must have a daughter-in-law who can cook and is willing to cook for you every day. Otherwise, the end will be the same as me and you can''t eat a full meal."


    Gu Sanmei was amused by the two of them and couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. This couple is really interesting.


    Before sunset, they left this small courtyard, which has been living for nearly ten years. Not to mention, they didn''t feel very much at ordinary times. Now that they are going to leave, both mother and son are reluctant to give up. They always feel that once they leave today, they will never come back.


    There may not be much else in moti, but there are more herbs and inns in moti.


    But now people from all over come to moti city. No matter how many Inns there are, it''s hard.


    After asking several of them, they all said they were full. At the end of the question, the shopkeeper told them quietly that there is only one inn in the city with vacant rooms. He told them not to waste their time and go there directly, but the price is relatively expensive. This is also the reason why they will have the rest of the inn.


    The price is not a problem. They have plenty of money.


    When they came to the place that the shopkeeper said, a five story octagonal building appeared in front of them. Good guy, other people''s Inn has three floors at most, his house has five floors, and it''s still an octagonal building. How many rooms are there! No wonder there are rooms left.


    "Shopkeeper, give us two guest rooms." Zhu Yan says to the old man who is sitting in front of the counter dialing the abacus.


    The old man did not look up, only mechanically replied: "there are plenty of guest rooms, do you want to stay for 500 nights or for 1200 nights?"


    They know that the house price here is expensive, but they didn''t expect it to be so expensive. It all caught up with the price of the top presidential suite. Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help asking, "why is it so expensive?" She has plenty of money, not to mention Twelve Nights, even twelve nights, she can pay without blinking. However, she wants to know whether the money is worth it?


    The old man was obviously used to this kind of questioning, and he still didn''t lift his eyelids. Yun Danfeng said, "after going out, whether you turn left or right, there will be innumerable cheap inns. You can be at will."


    Zhu Yan said: "we can''t afford to live either. We just want to know what''s the difference between your hotel and other hotels because it''s so expensive."


    The old man said, "it doesn''t matter what''s the difference. You can feel it after you have lived. Of course, if you don''t live, you won''t want to know for the rest of your life."


    This appetite, really have a sense of having to live, even if their house price is 100 times higher than others.


    Zhu Yan took out two thousand Liang silver tickets, slapped them on the counter and said, "give us two thousand Liang rooms."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Until this time, the shopkeeper slowly raised his head, triangle eyes, he quickly swept Zhu Yan and others, dry wrinkled face finally hang a smile.


    He took two thousand taels of silver tickets, reached for a copper bell on the right side of the counter, gently rang the bell, and soon a well-dressed young man came.


    The old man said, "take them to qianliangfang, two rooms."


    The young man hastened to lead the way respectfully: "dear guests, thousand Liang rooms are on the fourth and fifth floors. Please follow me."


    Young people walk in front, while climbing the stairs, while doing self introduction: "small called three son, you live here, what you need, can tell small, small will come to serve you."


    Service? Xia Yuanqiu eyebrows slightly pick, she remembers in this era, there is no service this word, such as Zhu Yan, he does not know what service means.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xiao er a few more eyes and asked in a voice: "brother san''er, why is it so expensive here than other Inns? What''s the difference with other Inns? "


    San''er''s eyebrows turned and grinned out a row of neat white teeth: "there are many places in common. You will soon know that although our inn is expensive, there are a lot of repeat customers. Only those who have never lived before don''t know the benefits of our inn."


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s so mysterious and tempting. I''m afraid that when the door is opened, there will be no difference between a bed, four chairs, a table and a cabinet and other people. Then we will lose a lot in the price of one thousand two nights."


    San''er said with a smile, "it''s no use what I said. After a while, you will see with your own eyes and naturally understand why our family is so expensive."


    In saner''s opinion, their inn is really expensive. It''s reasonable and reasonable.


    Xia Yuanqiu helped Gu Sanmei, but she didn''t make much effort. Although she was on the fifth floor, it didn''t cost her much effort. She looked good.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "didn''t you just say the fourth floor and the fifth floor? Why did you bring us directly to the fifth floor? Not on the fourth floor? "


    San''er said with a smile: "the fourth floor is full. Only a few rooms are left on the fifth floor. It''s a coincidence for you. Later, I''m afraid there will be no room left."


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "is it full? But we can see that the people upstairs and downstairs are very lonely. They don''t even have a guest. "


    "They''re all in the room. It''s dinner time. They''re all eating."


    Is that right? Xia Yuanqiu doubts that this is not a high-class hotel in the 21st century. There are all kinds of entertainment, food and drink in the guest rooms. It''s normal for the guests not to go out after they check in. But in ancient inns, in addition to sleeping, they have to come out to eat everything. Even if some people like to eat in the room, most people still like to eat in the hall full of friends. It''s lively and delicious.


    "Here it is. The two rooms are opposite the door, which is convenient for you, OK?" Saner asked with a smile.


    When Xia Yuanqiu looked at the door, he couldn''t see anything special. There was no difference between Xia Yuanqiu and the five dollar Inn for one night.


    They all feel cheated!


    Three son again way: "this is a key, you keep good!" Three son handed two keys to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan doesn''t talk much. He opens the door beside him. The door is pushed open. A cool air comes to his face. It''s cool and fragrant. He is not thirsty. He smells the fruit fragrance and feels thirsty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    The four entered the room one by one, stunned by what they saw.


    Although the door is small, although ordinary, but inside the room, the content is very rich.


    One side of the big bed, eight feet wide, is covered with white silk quilt. There are small pieces on the left and right sides of the bed. There are three night pearls embedded on the wall at the head of the bed, emitting a soft shimmer.


    An elegant and chic wardrobe stands in the corner of the wall outside the big bed. The wardrobe is very special, carved with many delicate flowers, and its shape is very rare.


    The window is very big, the beautiful embroidered curtain is as long as the ground, inside is embroidered with elegant Daisy, outside is covered with a layer of gauze, very dreamy.


    Not far from the big window, there is a desk with four treasures of study on it.


    There are two doors on the other side. Saner pointed to the door with the word "toilet" on it and said, "this is a thatched cottage for toilet use. After convenience, just wash it with the water in the bucket. The waste water will be discharged to the sewage pool below through the pipe."


    San''er pointed to another room with the word "bath" engraved on the door and said, "this is the bath room. There are shower heads and bathtubs in it. Hot water is available at any time as you like. As long as you pull out the plug of the bamboo tube, the water will flow out by itself. The red bamboo tube is hot water, and the blue bamboo tube is cold water. What temperature you need depends on your preference."


    "There are clean bath towels in the bamboo basket, and some fragrant milk for bathing. Rub them on your body, and then rinse them with water."


    "There''s an ice bucket in the corner. There are some cold drinks and fruits in it. You can take them for yourself. They''re all free."


    It turned out that there was an ice bucket. Is the room so cool and comfortable.


    But in this western region, where does the ice come from?


    Xia Yuanqiu is shocked and speechless. She has an illusion that time and space are in disorder, which makes her return to the 21st century, a country with advanced science and technology.


    Zhu Yan and others were also shocked. They finally understood why they wanted a thousand taels of silver for a night. The things in it, and even the life they had never touched before, or even thought about.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "saner, who is your boss?"


    Saner said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him either. He seldom comes here."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "do you know how to find your boss?"


    San''er shook his head: "my guest, what do you want to do with our boss?"


    Xia Yuanqiu swallowed almost blurted out words, euphemistic way: "can build such a strange house, I am very curious about your boss, do not know your boss is male or female?"


    "Our boss is a man," said saner


    San Er thought about it and said, "our boss may come tomorrow. He will attend every auction. I think this time will be no exception."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "if your boss comes, please let me know. I have something to ask him."


    Saner nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve written it down. Have all the guests had dinner yet? Do you need a small one to bring dinner to your room? "


    Originally, Xia Yuanqiu wanted to cook by herself, but when she came into the room, she suddenly became curious about the food and said with a smile, "I''m just hungry, please." She took out a golden spindle from the space ring and put it into saner''s hand.


    Three son also don''t refuse, smile of retreat.


    Seeing that Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are so generous, Gu Sanmei knows that their identities must be extraordinary. Even if they stay in the guest room for one thousand two nights, they spend a lot of money for several years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "It cost you so much. I didn''t expect that it would cost so much money to stay here for one night. I knew earlier --"


    Xia Yuanqiu interrupted her and said with a smile, "I would have brought you here earlier if I knew earlier. It''s so comfortable here. Enjoy it."


    After all, Dong''Er is a child. When he sees such a magnificent and special place, he is almost happy. Happily, he finds a box in the ice bucket in the corner. He brings it to Xia Yuanqiu and asks, "sister Xia, what''s this? Is it food? "


    When Xia Yuanqiu opened the box, he saw a few popsicles of various colors in the box, which should be made of water and juice, emitting a faint aroma of fruit.


    How long has it been since she had a popsicle?


    She couldn''t help but take a light green popsicle and licked it with her tongue. She said with a smile, "this is a popsicle. It''s cool and refreshing. You can try it, too."


    "Popsicle?" Zhu Yan also took a stick and bit it in his mouth. A large piece of ice was in his mouth. He didn''t swallow it or spit it. He said vaguely, "it''s really ice. It''s worthy of the name of ice hockey."


    Dong Er took one and handed it to his mother: "Niang, you can taste it too, it''s delicious."


    Gu Sanmei took the popsicle, but didn''t eat it. She just looked at her son with a smile and said, "don''t worry, my mother still has it. Eat it slowly."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "you are too weak now. Don''t eat this ice food."


    Hearing this, Dong''Er sighed, "that''s too bad. This popsicle is delicious."


    Gu Sanmei rubbed Dong''Er''s top hair with a smile and said, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. You can eat your mother''s too. You are happy. Your mother is sweeter than honey."


    Dong''Er said with a smile: "mother, this popsicle is more delicious than honey!"


    Zhu Yan felt that his cheeks had been numb by the ice, and half of the time he passed. He asked Xia Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, why do you want to see the boss of the inn?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "nothing, just curious."


    Is that right? Just curious? Zhu Yan thought of the expression when Xia Yuanqiu just stepped into the room. It was more surprise than novelty. They had lived in innumerable inns, some of which were unique. But she never asked to see the boss. This was the first time.


    After eating the popsicle, Dong''Er finds something in a small iron bucket from the ice bucket in the corner. He carries it to Xia Yuanqiu and says with a smile, "sister Xia, what''s this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks, isn''t this ice sand? This boss is really interesting. He can even make smoothies. It takes a lot of effort. In this old generation, there is no special machine for making smoothies. It''s very difficult to make smoothies by hand.


    "It''s smoothie. Just try a little. Don''t eat too much. Be careful with your stomach." She saw him eat three popsicles with her own eyes.


    Dong''Er nodded happily and ran away.


    After a while, saner knocked on the door outside.


    When the door opened, saner was pushing a small cart. The body of the cart was made of refined iron, and the wheels were also made of refined iron. The cart had three layers, and each layer was full of dishes.


    Looking at these familiar dishes in my memory, Xia Yuanqiu is not so surprised. He just smiles to see san''er bring the dishes to the table.


    Xia Yuanqiu can almost conclude that this fellow is from Sichuan or Hunan in China.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    All the meat dishes are heavy. Fortunately, there are lentils and steamed bread. Otherwise, Gu Sanmei would not have eaten them.


    Saner then served a cup of corn spareribs soup, a plate of sliced melon, a plate of eggplant rolls, and a plate of fried rice noodles.


    These dishes are very delicate, with good flavor and good color.


    After san''er retreated, Xia Yuanqiu asked Dong''Er, "can you eat spicy food?"


    Dong Er nodded: "yes, I''ve eaten all the wild peppers in the mountains raw, but it''s delicious. It''s just that there will be a fire in my throat after eating them. Then I''ll have two more wild fruits."


    "If you can eat it, these dishes are very spicy. Try this one." She put a piece of fish head meat into the dish in front of Dong er.


    Dong''Er threw it into his mouth and said with a smile, "delicious."


    Zhu Yan said: "I don''t believe it. The taste of this dish is as good as what you make?" He held up his chopsticks and put a piece of boiled fish in his mouth. He could not taste anything except spicy and numb.


    Zhu Yan shook his head and put a piece of duck wings into his mouth. Before he took a bite, he quickly vomited out: "it''s so spicy, how can it be so spicy?" He took the melon slices from Xia Yuanqiu and quickly put them into his mouth to relieve the hot.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s Sichuan cuisine. It''s spicy and spicy. If you''re used to it, you can eat something else."


    Zhu Yan asked, "what is Sichuan cuisine?"


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it and said, "there is a place called Chuan Fu, where people like spicy food very much. After a long time, this kind of food has been liked by more people. Later, it has developed into a kind of food with spicy taste, which is classified as Sichuan food."


    Zhu Yan asked again, "where is the Sichuan mansion? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was silent for a while and thought about it many times in his heart. He didn''t know how to explain it to Zhu Yan. Finally, he said with a smile, "if I have a chance in the future, I''ll take you, OK?"


    Zhu Yan knows that she is avoiding the topic, so she doesn''t ask any more. This may be the secret in her heart. She is not ready to tell him that he can wait no matter how long.


    Dong''Er''s mouth was full of fish. He said, "this is the best and most delicious fish I''ve ever eaten. It''s really delicious."


    As a child, he and his mother depended on each other for a living. They lived a hard life. They usually ate very simple food. They seldom ate fish and meat. No wonder he ate so spicy that his mouth was red and swollen, and he refused to stop.


    Xia Yuanqiu brought the melon slices to him and said with a smile, "if it''s spicy, just eat two slices of melon. Don''t worry. There are so many dishes."


    Gu Sanmei was a little embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "children don''t understand. It makes you laugh."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I also have a younger brother. He is a few years older than Dong''Er. Like Dong''Er, he can be liked."


    Dong Er asked vaguely, "where''s your brother? Why didn''t you bring him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "he lives in my father-in-law''s house. If it wasn''t for Qizong''s emergency, I would be with my younger brother now."


    Dong''Er swallowed the food in his mouth, looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "sister Xia, are you really familiar with the master of Qizong?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''m really familiar with you. If I asked you to stay in Qizong, he would not refuse. What''s more, he liked such a lovely little disciple as Dong''Er."


    Dong''Er''s naive, smiling way: "really? Will the Lord really like Dong''Er? "


    "Of course it''s true, it''s true!" She promised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    As like as two peas, the three children came to collect their belongings, and then took the son to his room. They were exactly the same as the room. The East son jumped and laughed, "this is a great soft bed," she said. "Sleeping on this is like sleeping on the clouds."


    "Niang, this cottage is really interesting. It''s clean and fragrant. It''s much better than our cottage."


    Gu Sanmei said: can it be strong? I don''t know how much it costs for a night.


    The next day, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan want to attend the auction, so they ask Gu Sanmei and Dong''Er to stay in the Inn and wait for them to come back.


    San''er was putting the hot breakfast on the table when he heard that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were going to attend the auction. He said, "do you have any admission cards?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "to participate in the auction, but also admission card?" Lord Hua didn''t tell them to ask for admission!


    San''er nodded: "of course, if you want admission cards, then not everyone can enter the venue. Most people go to join in the fun and crowd in the outfield to watch. Only when you get the posts into the infield can you participate in the auction. Otherwise, even if you crowd into the outfield, you can only see what you like and you can''t bid."


    Zhu Yan asked, "where should I get the admission card?"


    Saner said: "this admission card was sent to all regions, sects and ethnic groups as early as three months ago. The quota is limited. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do now."


    San''er added: "but as far as I know, our boss has a few extra posts every year, but he has a strange temper. It''s not sure if he is willing to give them out."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "when will your boss come?" It''s not long before the auction starts. Who knows if their boss will come.


    San''er shook his head: "no one knows the boss''s whereabouts, but every year he will come to the auction, sometimes early, sometimes late."


    Three son reply, outside spread a horse hiss, three son in front of a bright, said with a smile: "the boss is coming!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "just listen to the horse hiss, and you will know it''s your boss?"


    San''er went straight to the window, opened all the half open curtains, pointed to the gorgeous carriage below and said, "I don''t believe you''ll see."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan get up together and walk to the window. At the door of the inn outside the window, there is a very gorgeous carriage. The carriage is pulled by three tall horses. The carriage seems to be a custom-made style, lengthened and widened, just like the mobile RV of the 21st century.


    A young man came to the carriage with a footstool, put the footstool down, and reached out to lift the curtain of the carriage.


    The first thing Xia Yuanqiu sees is white hair. Is he an old man?


    The man was getting out of the car and standing in the front of the car. His face was very young, and he was in his twenties. But his hair was as white as snow, and there was no mottled hair. How did he get back?


    After all, Dong''Er was a child. Seeing that man with white hair and a young face, he felt very strange and asked, "mother, is that man an old man?"


    Gu Sanmei shook her head: "I don''t know. It seems that she is not an old man."


    Young people''s facial features are very common. If it wasn''t for this eye-catching white hair, I''m afraid he would never be found again.


    San''er said: "our boss hasn''t married yet. How can he be an old man? He has white hair because of a woman. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Because of a woman? Xia Yuanqiu thought of the white haired witch in the novel. She was hurt by love and turned white all night. Did this fellow man also experience such love injury?


    As if realizing that Xia Yuanqiu might be thinking awkwardly, san''er quickly explained: "boss, he was poisoned by a woman. Although the boss detoxified himself, his hair turned white overnight. In recent years, he sold a lot of valuable medicinal materials at the auction house, but they didn''t work."


    If you talk about the best medicine for hair, you have to say Polygonum multiflorum. Is there no such thing as Polygonum multiflorum in moti city?


    The young man dressed in a simple jacket and trousers stepped down from the carriage and quickly walked into the inn.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it, took a piece of white paper from the desk, and quickly wrote a few words on the white paper with a carbon pen.


    "Are you from * *? What does that mean? " Zhu Yan read her words on the paper and asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu folded the paper and handed it to san''er. He said, "please pass this to your boss. If he read it and gave me the original opinion, please bring him here. If he can''t understand it, he will send it to the wrong person. Don''t say much, OK?" She said and put a gold spindle in saner''s hand.


    Saner understood and said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you. You eat first, and the little one will come."


    After waiting for the third son to leave, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but feel curious and asked again: "what does * * mean?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "that''s where Chuan Fu is."


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu and saw that she began to drink porridge slowly. She knew that she didn''t intend to say it now, so she closed her mouth, although she had many doubts in her heart.


    "Is it in the sky?" asked Dong''Er


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "of course not!"


    East son asks again: "that day Dynasty exactly where?"


    At this time, a strong male voice came from outside the door: "in another time and space!"


    The door was pushed open, and the young man with white hair entered quickly.


    He raised the paper in his hand and asked, "who wrote it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stood up from the soft stool and said with a smile, "I wrote it."


    The young man quickly approached Xia Yuanqiu, his face slightly excited, and said: "so, you are from * *


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what about you?"


    The young man shook his head: "I''m a native of the western regions, and I don''t know where ^ *, but I''ve always wanted to find out what happened to the so-called ^ *, the so-called another time and space."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes half narrowed and frowned, "aren''t you from


    The young man shook his head in affirmation: "I''m not from * *."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the array in the guest room and said, "but what''s the matter with these - and those Sichuan dishes?"


    The young man sighed: "these are the masterpieces of my fiancee. She is the favorite woman in my life. She said that she likes me too, but she wants to go back, to take care of her mother who lives alone."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart suddenly missed a beat and asked: "so did she go back?"


    The young man shook his head: "I don''t know. She disappeared suddenly. I can''t find her. In recent years, I have been looking for clues about ^ *, but no one has heard of ^ *. You are the first one. Please tell me where ^ *? What is the other time and space she is talking about? "


    It turns out that he is not. Xia Yuanqiu is very disappointed and excited at the same time. Is the disappearance of his fiancee telling her that she can go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    On the contrary, Zhu Yan is very nervous. He can''t help but interrupt and ask, "what do you mean? Is your fiancee a girl from * *? But one day, she suddenly disappeared? "


    The young man nodded: "you can say that!"


    Zhu Yan turned to look at Xia Yuanqiu. Although he didn''t say anything, the fear and resentment in his eyes can''t be ignored.


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look and said, "don''t think about it. How can I leave alone?"


    With Xia Yuanqiu''s guarantee, Zhu Yan''s flustered heart is a little stable, but he still doesn''t understand, how can Yuanqiu come from * *? Didn''t she grow up in Xipo village? Isn''t she Zhuo qinya? What''s going on?


    "I''m Xia Yuanqiu, this is Zhu Yan, my husband, and this is Gu Sansao and her son Dong''Er. Nice to meet you." Xia Yuanqiu and the youth road with the ceremony of the Communist Party of China.


    The young man was stunned. Listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s way of speaking, he seemed to see the woman he loved again. His heart used to talk like this.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Gongsun Shuo, the owner of this inn." Gongsun shaochao, Xia Yuanqiu and others nodded, and the corners of his mouth were just right with a smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what''s the matter with your hair?"


    Gongsun Shuo said: "I''m ashamed to say that my fiancee is eccentric and a pharmacist. She made a new drug, but no one came to test it. So I volunteered to test it for her. Anyway, I haven''t tried it before. After the drug attack, I felt very uncomfortable, so I took it with the antidote pill taken by the auction house. But who knows, I got up overnight The black hair on his head turned white


    Zhu Yan asked: "since your fiancee is a pharmacist, didn''t she give you an antidote?"


    Gongsun Shuo said: "this is a new drug that she has recently developed. She has not come to refine the antidote in a hurry, and she doesn''t know what the medicine is, let alone the side effects of white hair. So she agreed to let me try it."


    "And then, later, she didn''t develop an antidote?" Zhu Yan asked again.


    Gongsun Shuo sighed and said, "later, before she developed an antidote, she suddenly disappeared. How can I find her, I can''t find her."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since she is your fiancee and lives with you, she must have a lot of feelings for you. If a woman has a man who loves her, she will never leave alone. There is no such possibility. I guess she must have encountered something strange."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "I think so too, but I can''t figure out what strange things she will encounter here."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "do you mean she disappeared here?"


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "yes, this used to be not an inn, but her home and I. everything in it was designed by her. Then she asked a craftsman to build it according to her design. She said that she only liked to live in such a house, so even if it was troublesome, I would fulfill my wish for her."


    "After she disappeared, in order to find someone from the same place as her, to confirm whether the house really exists, and how to get to the house, I transformed her house and me into an inn. She once said that if anyone from the house saw the layout of the room, he would know immediately, because this kind of house only exists in the house."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "she''s right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the sky outside his eyes and said with a smile, "are we friends now?"


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "of course!"


    "Then we want to go to the auction house, but we don''t have tickets. Can you help us?" Xia Yuanqiu asked with a smile.


    Without saying a word, Gongsun Shuo took out several posts from his arms and asked, "how many of you are going?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to himself and Zhu Yan: "just the two of us, the third sister-in-law is sick and weak. We should not be too tired. We should stay here first."


    Gongsun Shuo immediately handed two posts to Xia Yuanqiu, saying: "you may rest assured to live here. From today on, all your board and lodging expenses will be covered by Gongsun Shuo. You can live as long as you want."


    Dong''Er was so happy that he cried out, "really? Can we really continue to live here? "


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Brother Gongsun never tells lies."


    Zhu Yan arched his hand to Gongsun Shuo: "thank you so much, but we have to rush to Qizong. I''m afraid we''ll fail you." Although it''s good here, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment. He''s afraid that Yuanqiu will disappear just like his fiancee.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know Zhu Yan''s mind, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "go to the auction house first, and talk about it later."


    Gongsun Shuo replied: "yes, go to the auction house first. It will be late later."


    When they went out, they took Gongsun Shuo''s gorgeous carriage, which was not only unique in appearance, but also amazing in content.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xia Yuanqiu has a feeling of sitting in a modern extended saloon car. There is a small table with soft seats, osmanthus wine in the ice bucket, a mouth watering fruit tray on the table, and the decorations on the four walls are also very exquisite. At a glance, you can see that it must be Gongsun Shuo''s fiancee.


    At this point, Gongsun Shuo still didn''t know much about them, so he took advantage of his spare time and asked, "look at your skin color and make-up, you should not be from moti City, or even from the western regions. Where are you from?"


    There are not many people who don''t know the names of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan in the Wulin. It seems that Gongsun Shuo is not from the Wulin.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we are from Kyoto. Zhu Yan is the crown prince of Xiliang, and I am the crown princess."


    Gongsun Shuo said that he didn''t have a exaggerated sense of self dwarfism because of the other party''s dignity.


    Gongsun Shuo asked again, "you''ve come all the way here just to participate in the magic medicine auction in moti city?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "in fact, it is not. We are invited by the master of Qizong to come to Qizong to do some difficult things. Originally, the matter has already been settled and we are preparing to go back. The master told me that there will be a miraculous medicine auction here. As a pharmacist, I can''t miss this opportunity."


    Gongsun Shuo''s eyebrows brightened and said, "are you a pharmacist, too?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and asked again, "so, I am also a pharmacist?"


    Gongsun Shuo waved his hand: "no, I''m not a pharmacist. Because my heart is a pharmacist, I''m used to collecting elixirs for her. Maybe I''ll come back soon. She will be very happy to see the elixirs I collected for her."


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know where he is or whether he is alive or dead.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "Miss Xia, since you are a pharmacist, is there any way to make my white hair black?"


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help but pour cold water on him and said: "in this moti City, pharmacists have a lot of hands. If pharmacists had a way to cure your white hair, wouldn''t you have been cured long ago? Why not wait until now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Gongsun Shuo looks disappointed. What Zhu Yan says is that if the pharmacist can cure his white hair, where can he wait until now? Not to mention the senior pharmacists in moti city who have been visited by him all over the world, they are the pharmacists thousands of miles away. He also went to ask for medicine, and what he got was only disappointment.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped on Zhu Yan''s foot with his face unchanged and said: "don''t listen to his nonsense. If the disease in the world can''t be cured for a long time, it may not be that the disease has no cure. It''s very likely that the crux of the disease has not been found. As long as the disease is right, it can be cured naturally. Do you still have the kind of pill you took at the beginning?"


    Gongsun Shuo said hastily, "yes, there is another one, because it is the last pill left by my heart. I always keep it."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "well, when the auction is over, you will show me the pills to see if it can help you."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded again and again and said, "I''m sorry for that."


    Zhu Yan''s face is more and more bad, he wants to leave moti city quickly, but look at this situation, I''m afraid I can''t leave today.


    The carriage stopped at a secluded street corner, and the three of them got off in turn. Xia Yuanqiu looked at the closed courtyard door in front of the carriage, and knew that it was the back door of the house. So he said, "aren''t we going to the auction house?"


    Gongsun Shuo pointed to the courtyard in front of him and said, "the house in this courtyard is an auction house."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "why don''t you go through the front door, or the back door?"


    Gongsun Shuo shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you have ever participated in an auction before, you should know how many people there will be when the auction starts to enter. Now, it''s just the time to enter. Are you sure you want to go through the main gate?"


    Xia Yuanqiu has participated in more than one auction in Nantai county. Good guy, if you go through the main entrance, you will not be crowded out?


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I don''t want to go through the front door and be squeezed into paper people. How nice and quiet the back door is, but can we just go through the back door?"


    Gongsun Shuo smiles and knocks on the door.


    Inside the door came a cry: "who?"


    "I, Gongsun Shuo."


    The red lacquer door opened quickly, and a pretty young cat leaped out, nodded to Gongsun Shuo and said, "second young master, you can come here. The eldest young master has been waiting for you for a while."


    Gongsun Shuo said, "don''t tell me you''re here. Just think you haven''t seen me. Do you hear me?"


    That youth is a Leng at first, immediately answer next: "yes, small today son didn''t see two childe."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded and called Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan into the courtyard.


    The courtyard is paved with smooth marble stones, which make the whole courtyard full. There are some potted flowers at the four corners, which add a touch of color to the monotonous courtyard.


    "It turns out that you are the owner of this auction house. It seems that it''s unnecessary for us to ask you for an invitation."


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head: "it''s not unnecessary. Although I''m a small owner here, I have to act according to the rules. If I want to enter the auction venue, even my father has to have an invitation, otherwise I''ll just have to squeeze in and watch."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "it''s just so-called that there is no square without rules and distance. It''s very good!"


    Zhu Yan also agrees with this model. Just as he was marching on the battlefield, military orders are military orders, which can''t be violated or resisted. Anyone who disobeys them will be dealt with by military law. Only by strictly governing the army, the commander will have dignity in front of the army, and the army will have the consciousness of self convergence in the army. Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of people will not have a strict system, How to control?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    When you walk through the back hall, you can see busy servants rushing by. When you meet Gongsun Shuo, you stop to say hello. Gongsun Shuo responds one by one. He is polite and kind. This kind of temperament should be rare among rich CHILDES.


    The auction venue is also divided into two doors. One door is for invited guests to check their tickets, and the other door is for VIP seats. There are also two passageways. VIP and other guests will never meet on the spot. The so-called VIP, except the Gongsun family, only the pharmacists who provide pills for the auction house, and not all pharmacists are qualified to sit in the VIP seats.


    Today, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan took Gongsun Shuo''s blessing and went into the VIP room on the second floor with the entrance ticket of the VIP seat.


    It is estimated that all auction houses are operating in the same mode.


    The VIP seat is a compartment with shutters. You can see the scenery outside, but you can''t see the scenery inside.


    As soon as Gongsun Shuo entered the VIP room, he ordered his servants to lift up the blinds. He was never used to doing things in such a secretive way. Gongsun Shuo also had to spend money to buy things. Like all the people present, he bought things at competitive prices, and the ones with the highest prices got them.


    "Do you mind if I choose this curtain?" Gongsun Shuo asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks that he and Zhu Yan are wanted criminals in Xiliang country. They shouldn''t be so blatant, but it''s not good to ruin Gongsun Shuo''s elegance, but he laughs and shakes his head: "we don''t care, but I have to remind you first. Our husband and wife don''t have a good reputation in the world now. If someone recognizes us and says something ugly, don''t put it in front of us In my heart


    Gongsun Shuo thinks he has a good eye. He can''t see people wrong. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are not villains. How can such people have a bad reputation in the world?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t care much about the affairs in the river and lake. I wonder if you are in any trouble?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "some people deliberately framed our husband and wife. At that time, we were in a hurry and didn''t argue. They framed us for killing innocent people indiscriminately and wanted us all over the country."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "it is the so-called clear from the clear, turbid from the turbid, over time, everything will be clear."


    Zhu Yan thinks that he is wanted by the whole country now. Even if there is no name in the notice, it must have spread to the palace. He is the crown prince, but he was falsely accused of killing innocent people. The officials in front of the palace still don''t know how to join him. He doesn''t know what his father is doing now. He is very worried.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw Zhu Yan staring at the ice tea on the table in a daze, then said softly: "don''t worry, your father and all the officials know who you are, they won''t believe it."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I hope so!"


    In order to relax the atmosphere, Xia Yuanqiu quickly changed the topic and asked Gongsun Shuo, "this moti city is so hot, but your Gongsun family seems to have endless ice. Where does this ice come from?" She noticed that there were ice buckets in the corners of the next meeting hall. Beside the ice bucket, there were maids who were shaking their hands to send fans. Needless to say, the idea must have come from Gongsun Shuo''s fiancee.


    The weather was hot, and there were so many people in the meeting hall that they were sweating.


    With this ice bucket and fan, it brings a cool feeling to the hot hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    There were bursts of cheers in the auction room. Xia Yuanqiu also said that the first auction today would be a treasure. When he looked around, it turned out that it was not the elixir but the auctioneer who presided over the auction.


    Is a woman, is a very beautiful woman, this is not the point, the point is that her body is very hot, clothes are very sexy, enough to make the kind of sexy men nosebleed.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the woman''s waves, looked down at her chest, and sighed, "how can there be such a big difference between people?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I like you like this!"


    Well, her mind was comforted, so she left the sexy and charming woman and looked at the square table beside her. On the square table, there was a mahogany box.


    Today is the herb auction, and yesterday was the pill auction. Therefore, it is impossible for the pill to appear in today''s meeting.


    General herbs will not be packed in wooden boxes, except for herbs with very special properties, such as ghost herb.


    Ghost grass is really rare. It takes a lot of effort to get one, even for people like magic heaven. Now it''s implanted into the space and grows a ghost herb field.


    The enchanting and beautiful auctioneer knocked the wooden board on the table with a wooden hammer. The wooden board made a dull knocking sound. The beautiful woman opened her red lips and said to the guests in the room, "everyone, be quiet. Now let''s start shooting the first auction."


    Her white jade fingers gently picked at the lid of the box, and the mahogany box bounced open, revealing the green herbs inside.


    Zhu Yan put down the tea cup and said in a light voice, "ghost grass?" He remembers that motiandu once had such a herb, which seemed to be given to Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s ghost grass. It looks like it''s not mature yet. It''s a pity."


    Gongsun Shuo said: "so, have you ever seen ghost grass?" The herbs that can be photographed here are almost rare precious herbs in the world. They are not things that can be seen everywhere.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''ve been lucky to meet you."


    The auction has already begun. Gongsun Shuo is not interested in ghost grass. He just looks at the guests who raise their cards in the auction room, and turns a blind eye to the eyes of the auctioneer.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "that beauty seems to be very interesting to you."


    Gongsun Shuo snorted: "she''s not interested in me, but in the identity of the second son of Gongsun''s family. I can''t afford such a woman."


    Gongsun Shuo turned to look at Zhu Yan and half joked: "a handsome man like brother Zhu, who has a high status, may be robbed by many girls?"


    Zhu Yan gave a dry cough and motioned with his eyes that he should not say these things in front of Yuanqiu, so as not to make someone want to eat vinegar.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "what else can I hide in front of me? In the city of Kyoto, there are more people who like him. It''s estimated that they can row from the head of the city to the end of the city. "


    Zhu Yan said hastily: "I have never had a strange heart for those girls. You know, there was no woman in the former palace."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows: "no woman? How do I remember that there was an ice girl? "


    Gongsun Shuo said, "brother Zhu, it''s wrong for you to do this. How can you provoke other girls with such a good wife as Miss Xia?"


    Zhu Yan glared at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you listen to her nonsense, but I haven''t provoked other women."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Seeing Gongsun Shuo''s puzzled face, Xia Yuanqiu chuckled: "I''m just joking. What he said is true. Before he met me, he didn''t get close to women and turned a blind eye to the women who constantly threw themselves at him. These are all facts."


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile: "as a royal grandson, it''s not easy to do this. Miss Xia married a good husband."


    Zhu Yan''s face was full of satisfaction. He happily said to Xia Yuanqiu, "do you hear me? I praise you for having a good husband. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "yes, I have pearls in my eyes, carrying ten Zhang lanterns and beating gongs and drums. That''s how I found your good husband, OK? Is the heart beautiful enough? "


    Zhu Yan reaches for Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and kisses her with a smile: "beautiful, beautiful."


    Gongsun Shuo was dissatisfied and said, "Hey, you two should be careful! I still have a big living man here. Is it really appropriate to show my love in front of the person who has lost his true love? "


    Sure enough, it''s a little fresh meat that I''ve lived with. There are always some fashionable words in the words, which makes Xia Yuanqiu feel more intimate.


    "What''s your fiancee''s name?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "her name is Jiang Xin. When I met her, she was still a little girl. She sat alone outside the tumultuous cemetery, staring at her big eyes in a daze. At that time, it was very late. I was worried that one of her little girls would have an accident in the wilderness, so I proposed to send her home. She said that she had no home here. She said that she was very hungry and asked me to buy food for her I had no money. I saw that she was really poor, so I took her home


    Gongsun Shuo''s face showed a gentle color: "this may be fate. At that time, I was suffering from a bad disease. After seeing it all over, none of the famous doctors in the Jianghu could cure me. I just wanted to accumulate more virtue before I died, but unexpectedly, she claimed to be a doctor and could cure my disease."


    Gongsun Shuo was silent in his memory, and didn''t notice Xia Yuanqiu''s surprised eyes. He continued: "she said that I had congenital heart disease. Although it''s troublesome, it''s not incurable. It needs to be recuperated well. With the right medicine, I can get better. So, you two really want to talk."


    Gongsun Shuo raised his eyes to see Xia Yuanqiu. Seeing her stunned expression, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s labial petals trembled slightly, which was the slender hand in the sleeve. She also trembled gently because of her excited mood. She said, "what''s her name?"


    Gongsun Shuo said, "what''s the matter, Jiang Xin? Do you know each other? "


    Xia Yuanqiu did not rush to answer Gongsun Shuo''s question. He asked, "when did you meet her?"


    Gongsun Shuo said: "four years ago, she was only 14 years old at that time. Two years later, she engaged with me. I had planned to marry her when she was 15 years old, but unexpectedly, the day before the wedding, she suddenly disappeared, as if she had never appeared in my life, but I can never forget her, nor die."


    Four years ago, really four years ago, it was her, it was her!


    Xia Yuanqiu came to this world four years ago. In the hospital where she used to work, there was a good sister, Jiang Xin. At that time, Jiang Xin and she were both doctors of Mingxin. They were outstanding in the hospital and even in the whole medical field. However, Jiang Xin, who was only 28 years old, was found to have brain tumors and malignant brain tumors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    In order to survive and continue her medical career, she chose surgery, and the surgeon is her best friend, Xia yuan.


    Xia yuan, the name of Xia Yuanqiu''s previous life.


    Jiang Xin''s brain tumor surgery is very risky, with less than 20% chance.


    In order to save Jiang Xin, Xia Yuanqiu dragged her tired body and stood in front of the operating table for 49 hours. At the end of the operation, she fell down. She thought that even if she died, she would get back her good friend''s life.


    But what''s the situation now? Jiang Xin is dead, too? And came into the world with her?


    What happened after the operation?


    "It''s really her!" Xia Yuanqiu murmured to himself.


    Gongsun Shuo asked: "do you really know each other?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "she and I used to be very good friends. I didn''t expect that I would be happy or sad to hear about her here."


    Gongsun Shuo could not fully understand the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu''s words. He asked, "did you know each other in another time and space?"


    Zhu Yan has been sitting quietly beside Xia Yuanqiu. He can''t understand what they are saying: "what''s another time and space? What does that mean? "


    Gongsun Shuo looked at Xia Yuanqiu puzzled and said, "didn''t you tell him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I never know how to open my mouth. This kind of thing is too strange."


    Gongsun Shuo said: "yes, I didn''t believe it when xiner told me. I thought she had a brain problem. But later, what she did made me believe that she was really different."


    When it comes to being different, why not Xia Yuanqiu?


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you everything when I go back."


    After all, the purpose of their coming here today is not to chat. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time for them to clarify her past and present life.


    Zhu Yan can only temporarily press Nai''s curiosity, and no longer ask questions.


    At this time, the auction of ghost grass was over, and the second item was an ice orchid. The ice orchid only grew at the peak of the snow and was rarely seen, and its flowering period was very short. It only had three days to bloom. If no one found it within three days, it would shrink into the bottom of the snow and wait for the next flowering period, usually once every five years.


    Gongsun Shuo asked Xia Yuanqiu, "how about this orchid? If I take a picture, will my heart like it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "ice orchid here may be very rare, but in our place, this kind of ice orchid has been a lot of artificial cultivation value, not rare."


    The second product was quickly sold by a local tyrant buyer at the price of 20000 gold. The value of herbs can''t be compared with pills. After all, no matter how good a herb is, it needs a pharmacist who can double its value.


    The third one is a green iridescence, which is nothing special in summer, yuan and autumn. In the 21st century, this kind of plant has been widely cultivated by human beings, and its medicinal value is not high. It is a kind of herb for beauty and beauty.


    The fourth piece is a red flame snake gall. The snake gall is placed in an ice box to prevent high temperature spoilage. It''s a big Turquoise one. It''s very bad for appetite.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu is still very interested in this snake gall.


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s strange expression and couldn''t help laughing: "do you dislike or like this expression?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Xia Yuanqiu wrinkled his nose and said, "I dislike and like it. It''s contradictory, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "you''ve always been such an elusive person. I''ve been used to such contradictory princesses and concubines. Do you want this red flame snake gall?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, but don''t bid now. Let''s see the situation."


    Gongsun Shuo looked at the red flame snake and shook his head. He frowned and said, "I don''t like this kind of dirty things. I''d better give up."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "even if we change the world, Jiang Xin is still so ugly and proud!"


    The auction has already started. The starting price of red flame snake gall is one thousand taels of gold. Soon someone called for three thousand.


    Some people bid 5000 or 8000 yuan, and soon the price soared to 15000 yuan. After 15000 yuan, the number of people who bid began to decrease obviously. This is because although the red flame snake gall is rare in the world, there are not many pharmacists who may make the best use of it, and it is extremely difficult to preserve. If it can''t be used as soon as possible, it needs to be sealed up with ice all the time. So, will the buyer like it If you want to spend a lot of money on an unknown number and the price is less than 10000 gold, it is obviously the loss range that everyone can bear. If the price exceeds this number, most people will choose to give up. The rest, of course, are those who really want to buy red flame snake gall.


    And those who really want to buy red flame snake gall will have the highest psychological price. If it exceeds, they will give up quickly. After all, red flame snake gall is not a rare elixir.


    When the price reached 20000 gold, the number of bidders decreased again. There were only two people competing in the auction, and each bid was only increased by 1000 gold. The progress was extremely slow. Even the face of the beauty auctioneer showed an impatient look.


    "Fifty thousand." The steady and high pitched voice rang out in the VIP banquet on the second floor, from 25000 to 50000, which naturally attracted the attention of the audience.


    The portraits of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu have been all over Xiliang. Among the guests present today, there are not only local pharmacists from the western regions, but also people from the four regions of Xiliang. Naturally, they can recognize Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu at a glance.


    Some people in the crowd said, "isn''t that Prince Zhu Yan?"


    "It''s him. The beautiful girl around him is Xia Yuanqiu, the famous doctor in the world."


    "Is it Xia Yuanqiu, the heir to the treasure house of the God King?"


    "That''s right. They are the only ones who can grow up like this


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let them hear you. We can''t make trouble of them."


    "What are you afraid of? Although he is the prince, can he still talk to me? "


    "You don''t know that Xia Yuanqiu is the close disciple of motiandu. After the official and the major factions sent out the arrest letters, motiandu openly said that no matter what Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan had done, he motiandu would always stand on their side. Whoever was the enemy of them would not be able to get by with him, and he would be rewarded."


    "It''s not only the magic heaven capital, but also the actual ruler of the cloud family. Yun xiangtian, the head of the clan, has also spoken in the river and lake. He says that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are not indiscriminately killing innocent people. If they are really killed, they must be worthy of their death. His cloud family, Zhu Yan and even the Xiliang royal family are close relatives. They will never allow anyone to slander and make rumors at will."


    "Well, these two people are really annoying. Now, they are mixed up with the second son of Gongsun family. Gongsun family is not easy to be offended. Let''s talk less."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    The voice of the discussion in the room once overshadowed the voice of the beauty auctioneer, until Zhu Yan''s cold eyes swept the crowd in the room, those voices gradually became smaller, and finally became silent.


    The beauty auctioneer couldn''t help looking at Zhu Yan more. This man was not only beautiful, but also dignified. He stood beside the second childe and completely suppressed the original light of the second childe. He was so mediocre.


    The beauty auctioneer said, "No.6 VIP bid 50000, but who else wants to increase the price?"


    There was no sound in the silence. There were not many people who wanted to pay for the red flame snake gall. What''s more, the price has been higher than many people''s estimated price, so there is no one to increase the price.


    Red flame snake gall finally fell into Xia Yuanqiu''s hands at the price of 50000 gold.


    Gongsun Shuo asked, "is this worth 50000 gold?" It looks really disgusting. He didn''t even want to take a look at it, let alone pay 50000 for it.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "whether it''s worth it or not depends on what kind of person it''s used for. If people suffering from cold diseases and suffering a lot every year, it''s very effective to use the cold expelling pill made from red flame snake gall. For them, it''s worth a million gold."


    This is also true. Some people think it''s not worth it because they don''t need it. For those who need it, it''s the most valuable thing.


    Soon began to shoot the fifth piece. It was a tora fruit. Xia Yuanqiu seemed to be in a lack of interest. But he said to Gongsun Shuo, "if you want to please Jiang Xin, this tora fruit is good. She will like it."


    Tuoluoguo is a kind of thing between poison and medicine. Its properties can be changed with the addition of other substances. It can maximize the properties of other substances. If Jiang Xin still likes to develop some strange new drugs as before, she will be happy with this tuoluoguo.


    Gongsun Shuo listened to Xia Yuanqiu''s words and immediately devoted himself to the shooting. He foolishly raised the price of liaotuoluo Guosheng, which could have been won by 30000 gold, to 80000 gold. If his Laozi was present, he would want to kick him to death.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "as the second son of the auction house, you don''t know the way of auction at all?"


    Gongsun Shuo snorted: "what do I want to do? Why don''t I just have money? "


    Ditch, enough ditch! Xia Yuanqiu is speechless!


    Gongsun Shuo said, "is the red flame snake gall you just got really worth 50000? Zhu Yan didn''t raise the price to 50000 just to please you. Is this different from me? "


    Don''t say, really TM no difference, well, it''s her talkative nonsense, the man who was dazzled by feelings, in order to win his beloved a smile, regard money as dirt, this kind of behavior is understandable.


    The sixth piece is a wild purple wisteria.


    The name is so domineering, Xia Yuanqiu took a look, happy, this is not the Polygonum multiflorum.


    She turned to look at Gongsun Shuo''s white hair and said with a smile, "it''s useless to me, but it''s precious to you. Let''s do it!"


    Gongsun Shuo only likes to buy some beautiful things. He thinks it''s for Jiang Xin. He doesn''t like the ugly things at all. In front of him, this beast shaped purple Wuteng belongs to the range of ugly things he set.


    The animal shape is the animal shape, but it''s too big to look directly at. Let alone the girl''s family, he feels flustered when he sees it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "How can this thing be so strange?" Gongsun Shuo frowned.


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at him and said: "people used to live a happy life in the earth. How can they become medicine for your disease now? They have to live according to your mood if they are burned by your skin? Is that what you mean? "


    Gongsun Shuo was amused by her and said, "I understand. I''m wrong!"


    Since it''s something Gongsun Shuo wants to use, it''s natural that Gongsun Shuo has to spend money on it. Xia Yuanqiu, standing by his sleeve, tells Gongsun Shuo how to use the least amount of money to buy the most favorite thing.


    These are all valuable experiences she learned at Mober''s auction house.


    Gongsun Shuo seems very smart on the surface, but in fact he is lazy. He doesn''t care much about family affairs and only does what he likes to do, such as opening an inn. Fortunately, the inn doesn''t lose money, but makes a lot of money.


    In the end, he Shouwu won with 39000 gold, which was much less than he expected.


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the crown princess was still a master photographer."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "when I lost my memory and was in trouble, I met an old man who also opened an auction house. From time to time, I would take some pills to the auction house for auction. Naturally, I would be familiar with them."


    Gongsun Shuo looked surprised and said, "you are the Crown Princess of Xiliang. How can you lose your memory when you are protected by such a hero as brother Zhu?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile: "it''s a long story, but it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "yes, it''s all in the past. I won''t let you leave me in the future."


    Looking at the affectionate picture of two people and four eyes intersecting, Gongsun Shuo couldn''t feel it. He cried out: "you''ve had enough. Don''t take me as a living person."


    When the last piece appeared in front of people, Xia Yuanqiu also felt that her eyes were half narrowed, her expression was slightly excited, and said, "is this Bodhi?"


    On the table beside the beauty auctioneer, there is a big white porcelain basin. In the basin, there is a trunk. The trunk is brown, black, dry and scorched. There are very obvious stripes on it. The trunk is at most one arm long. The trunk is slightly curved and not very straight. It looks like a piece of dead wood is inserted in the soil. But on this piece of dead wood, there is a piece of green and green leaves, and the leaves are pointed and fan-shaped On the green leaves there is a fine grain of light yellow.


    This is Bodhi leaf!


    Bodhi is a treasure of Buddhism, and the bodhi tree is a legendary existence in the world. It is said that the bodhi tree blooms and bears fruit for thousands of years, and those who can get Bodhi will accumulate goodness for ten generations.


    Even Gongsun Shuo and Zhu Yan had heard of Bodhi. When they heard Xia Yuanqiu''s sigh, they all focused on the broken tree.


    I just heard the beauty auctioneer say: "I think many people don''t know what this thing is and why it came out at the end. Now I''d like to introduce to you that it''s not an ordinary tree. It''s the treasure of Buddhism, Bodhi."


    As soon as the word "Bodhi" came out, there was an uproar, and everyone stood up in excitement. They almost jumped on the stage and had a close look.


    Up to now, no one knows what the effect of Bodhi is in the realm of pills, because no one in the world has ever got Bodhi, as if Bodhi only exists in legend.


    However, no one can resist the pursuit of Bodhi.


    Looking at the boiling field, Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "it seems that there are many competitors today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Zhu Yan said: "Bodhi is the most precious treasure. Who doesn''t want it?"


    That''s right. Bodhi is the treasure. Who doesn''t want it? Xia Yuanqiu also wants it! She turned to look at Gongsun Shuo and said, "you don''t have to bid. I''m going to get it."


    Gongsun Shuo actually wants to say that he wants to buy this thing and give it to his beloved heart. But now, looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s style, I''m afraid his wish can''t be realized!


    "Can''t we talk it over?" He asked with a smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no discussion."


    "Well, I''ll give up. I really don''t understand you people. This small piece of Bodhi wood may not be able to grow. Even if you get it, maybe it''s empty?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "you have to have a try." Her eyes lit up a bunch of flames, looking at the eyes of the bodhi tree, like looking at their own things.


    In his previous life, grandfather spent many years looking for real bodhi trees instead of those that could produce fake bodhi trees like olive fruit.


    Bodhisattva is the fruit of Buddhism. In order to find the real Bodhisattva, he even visited India, the birthplace of Buddhism.


    After many years, he got nothing. She will always remember her grandfather''s disappointment when he mentioned it. Even now that he is no longer with her, she wants to get this Bodhi, which is her grandfather''s wish.


    When the inter venue auction officially started, there was an endless stream of price calls. From the first ten thousand gold, it soon soared to three hundred thousand gold, followed by five hundred thousand gold. Those who can enter the venue and raise their cards to bid are not ordinary people. For them, hundreds of thousands of gold is not a small amount, but it is not too big to take out.


    Zhu Yan bowed his head and said in Xia Yuanqiu''s ear, "you may ask for the price. I have six million gold tickets with me. If it''s not enough, I still have several million gold tickets in the east palace. I''ll go and get them right away."


    What Zhu Yan said was all his wealth. A man was willing to use all his wealth to buy a piece of dead wood for her. She was very moved. She shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I have enough money to buy this bodhi tree."


    She''s not joking. She got a lot of treasures in Dajun''s treasure house in the back mountain of white tiger city. Many of them have changed. Now they are piling up in her space ring, and there are nearly ten million tickets. She is worried about how to spend them.


    Zhu Yan shook his head, said: "you keep your money, with mine, these years, I have never bought you a thing you love, give me this opportunity."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart was slightly warm and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity to show."


    At this time, there were more than one million people bidding, and obviously fewer people were bidding. After all, there were not many people who could take out one million gold at will. Not everyone could have such a way to make money as Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    a person with a large army came to the enemy country in the west, and the wealth of the whole Royal treasure house poured into his bag.


    One inherits the treasure of the great king and is as rich as the enemy.


    When the price was called to 1.3 million gold, Zhu Yan''s deep voice came into the field again: "two million."


    There was a moment of silence, but some people still refused to give up: "2 million."


    Zhu Yan''s sharp eyes sweep to the person who bid. That person is in another VIP room three rooms away from their VIP room. He is a cold middle-aged man.


    The man frowned tightly and looked at Zhu Yan''s eyes. His eyes were very complicated, but he was absolutely not superior to others. Maybe he knew that Zhu Yan would still bid, and the tickets he had with him were not many.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Zhu Yan swept him one eye, the corner of the mouth hooks out a cool smile.


    This man''s bid of 2.01 million is only 10 thousand more than his bid of 2 million. What does this prove? It proved that he didn''t have much food in his bag.


    Zhu Yan said in a high voice: "2.49 million."


    Gongsun Shuo frowned and said, "why do you bid 2.49 million? Why don''t you give me an integer of 2.5 million? "


    Zhu Yan grinned: "because my daughter-in-law told me that two hundred and five is a curse."


    Gongsun Shuo''s eyes widened, and he said, "is 250 a curse? That heart used to say I''m 250, but it''s scolding me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help but be happy and said with a smile: "Jiang Xinna Nizi used to call people 250. This is her mantra, and it''s not a curse. She only calls people close to her 250, which proves that you still have a certain position in her heart."


    Jiang Xin used to be a rich second generation, because she saw her mother tortured to death when she was young, so she decided to become the best doctor, to relieve the pain of the world, not to let the children lose their parents, not to let the original beautiful family broken.


    On the surface, her personality is cold and difficult to get along with. In fact, it''s because she didn''t have the care and care of her mother since she was a child. Her nature will be completely exposed once she is familiar with others. She is a good girl, so good that she is willing to exchange her life for her life.


    They are not sisters, but they are better than sisters. As her fiance, Gongsun Shuo is also like a relative in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. I''ll say that she won''t scold me if she''s so kind-hearted."


    Looking at this silent man in happiness, Xia Yuanqiu secretly swears in his heart that he must find Jiang Xin and be happy.


    Zhu Yan offered 2.49 million yuan, and there was silence. Everyone''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man who had just offered 2.01 million yuan. The man bit his lips, put his fists on the platform, and his knuckles turned white.


    He seemed to struggle for a long time, and finally said word by word: "2.6 million."


    The beauty auctioneer said with a smile, "OK, now the No.9 VIP bid 2.6 million gold. Is there a higher price?"


    Qi brush, including the beauty auctioneer, all eyes are looking at Zhu Yan.


    Compared with the middle-aged man, Zhu Yan''s expression is very calm, as if more than two million gold, to him, but as small as ten taels of silver.


    Zhu Yan said, "three million."


    There was another uproar in the field. Only local tyrants would bid like this!


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhu Yan again. There was anger in his eyes. But in the end, he didn''t bid any more. 2.6 million was his reserve price, and he couldn''t get more.


    The blinds were put down, which was his intention to withdraw from the competition.


    In the end, Bodhi sold for 3 million gold, which was the highest price since the herb auction.


    Xia Yuanqiu also got the Bodhi as she wished. After three million bills were delivered to Qing Dynasty, she immediately got into the space and transplanted the Bodhi into the jade bracelet space.


    Bodhi into the earth, watering the stream, the green Bodhi leaves, it seems more bright green.


    There was a sudden vibration in the space, which overturned her half squatting on the ground. She was surprised to see the mountain in the distance. On one side of the mountain, there was a new peak growing. The rising trend of the peak continued until it exceeded the top of the mountain nearby. The Qingxi River, which was nearly ten feet wide, also widened the width of the peak, and the water level increased .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Xia Yuanqiu was very surprised. She planted many elixirs in the space. She also had spirits such as Xiaobai Dabai and unicorn. The changes in the space were really great. But today when she planted this Bodhi, the changes in the space immediately exceeded the previous total. Bodhi is really worthy of being a Buddha tree.


    It was already noon when the three returned to the inn. Gu Sanmei is sitting alone in a daze on the soft chair.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where''s Dong er?"


    Gu Sanmei replied, "I don''t know where to play? I haven''t come back yet


    Gu Sanmei''s words just fell, Dong Er ran in happily.


    When he saw that they were also in Xia Yuanqiu, he yelled, "sister, you''re back!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "look at your sweat, what are you going to play?"


    Dong''Er raised the Hosta in his hand and said, "I just picked it up in the yard outside. It looks good!"


    Gongsun Shuo looked at the jade hairpin. His face changed and he asked, "where did this come from?"


    "Winter busy way:" this is I picked up in the yard outside? Is it yours? " Donger stares at Gongsun Shuo with big eyes. He is very disappointed and happy.


    This is a gift he bought for Xin''er two years ago. How can he admit his mistake? There is a daisy carved on the blue jade hairpin. It''s just the flower Xin''er likes. So he bought it back and gave it to Xin''er. Xin''er likes it very much and wears it all the time. How can he leave it out?


    Gongsun Shuo is about to check the Hosta in Dong''Er''s hand.


    At this moment, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared beside Dong''Er. In the white light, it seemed that an invisible hand stretched out. The invisible hand dragged Dong''Er into the white light. After Dong''Er''s figure disappeared, the white light quickly disappeared.


    Dong''Er disappears and the Hosta falls to the ground.


    Dong''Er disappeared in front of their eyes.


    Gu Sanmei rushes up to catch Dong''Er, but she doesn''t catch anything. She picks up the Hosta on the ground and shouts Dong''Er''s name to Wang Zan, but no one answers her.


    Even Xia Yuanqiu was stunned. Dong''Er just disappeared in front of them without any sign.


    Everything happened so fast, so fast that people were caught off guard!


    Gongsun Shuo came back to himself, he murmured. Is it true that his heart has disappeared like this? Where were they taken?


    Xia Yuanqiu hugged Gu Sanmei, who was almost crazy, and advised, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, give me the hairpin first."


    Gu Sanmei''s mood slightly calmed down, and she handed Xia Yuanqiu the hairpin she held tightly in her hand.


    "Miss Xia, I know you are not an ordinary person. You have great ability. You can certainly save Dong''Er, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "I will definitely save Dong''Er. Don''t worry. Sit down first." Gu Sanmei''s weak body is really worrying.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the Hosta in his hand. It was not very delicate or new. He felt that it was a bargain. The daisy carved on the hairpin was very smart, as if it were a real flower.


    Besides, it''s just like a common Hosta. What''s special about it? And when she held it in her hand and looked through it, it didn''t happen again.


    Gongsunshi grabbed his white hair and squatted on the ground. He cried: "I hurt my heart, I hurt Donger. If I didn''t bring back the ghost hairpin, they wouldn''t have an accident."


    Zhu Yan asked, "what''s going on? Make it clear. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Gongsun Shuo said: "this is a gift I bought for Xin''er. It was bought by an old man who set up a stall. He said it was a treasure and could bring good fortune to his beloved. Although I don''t believe his nonsense, the flower on the hairpin was Xin''er''s favorite, so I bought it back."


    Zhu Yan asked: "can you still find the old man who set up the stall?"


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you remember where it was? Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can meet him again. "


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "I remember that it was not far from the auction house. That day I happened to go to Yinzhuang to do business, so I met the old man at the door. Later, when I went there again, I didn''t pay attention to his presence."


    Xia Yuanqiu calls san''er and asks him to take care of Gu Sanmei. The three of them leave the inn quickly and go directly to the direction of Yinzhuang.


    Far away, there is a stall outside the grand silver villa. The owner of the stall is an old man in green. He is sitting in front of the stall and dozing off.


    The stall is very small, and the old man is also very thin, which is in sharp contrast with the rich and luxurious silver villa behind him, showing that he and his stall are particularly poor.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "how much did you spend on that hairpin?"


    Gongsun Shuo thought about it and said, "it seems to be one or two silver."


    So cheap? Xia Yuanqiu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Looking at the old man again, he has washed the blue cloth shirt for a long time, and there are several patches on it. His hair is combed neatly, but his gray hair color makes his face more old. He is really an ordinary old man, and can''t see anything unusual.


    When they came to the stall, Xu was suffering from an occupational disease. Although the old man was asleep, he still felt that a guest was coming.


    He closed his eyes and said, "my guest, if you look at it, it''s all good things. One or two silver."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word. His eyes moved from his tired face to the stall in front of him. There were two small stools under the wooden board. There was a piece of white silk cloth on the board. On the white silk cloth were all kinds of jade pieces. There were no special jade pieces, most of them were ordinary jade ornaments. There were also one or two jade pendants that looked good but were very old-fashioned.


    Xia Yuanqiu wrinkled her nose, and her nose was always very sharp. She smelt some unusual smell in the air. It seemed to be a stale taste, and the stale smell was filled with a hint of earth.


    Gongsun Shuo said to the old man, "old man, do you remember me?"


    The old man finally opened his eyes. He took a look at Gongsun Shuo, and then grinned: "of course, I remember. Two years ago, you bought a hairpin from Xiaolao. Xiaolao said one or two silver, but you wanted to give Xiaolao ten silver. How could Xiaolao forget such a generous young man? Yes? I want to buy jade for my sweetheart again today? "


    According to Xia Yuanqiu''s orders, Gongsun Shuo tried to keep his face calm and his tone was gentle. He said, "old man, where did the hairpin you sold me come from?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and the original bright smile gradually solidified on his face. He then reacted and said with a dry smile, "where else can I come from? Naturally, I bought it in Yucheng, and the little old man is just a mess. If I buy it, I''ll get nine coins. Not counting the travel expenses, I don''t even earn a penny."


    Gongsun Shuo Meng, for a moment, didn''t know whether to believe the old man in front of him, so he took his eyes to see Xia Yuanqiu and asked her what she meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Xia Yuanqiu asked the old man, "is this jade really from the Jade City?"


    The old man nodded: "of course, can I cheat you?"


    Although the old man''s face is serious, his eyes are very erratic. He doesn''t even have the courage to look at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu had a number in his mind, so he straightened out and asked, "why do I smell that there is a stale smell in front of your stall, and the stale smell is also mixed with the smell of soil. Why?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he stood up together, bent his face and began to clean up the things on the stall. He yelled, "you can buy them, or you can''t buy them. There''s so much talk, and I don''t know what to do. I''m not waiting for them. I just close the stall and go home for lunch."


    When you look at the old man''s guilty heart, what do you don''t understand?


    Gongsun Shuo, in particular, felt that the old man was deliberately avoiding something, which must have something to do with the origin of these jades.


    He was about to start. Xia Yuanqiu raised his hand to stop him, turned to the old man and said, "I advise you to tell the truth. Since we come to you, it''s because something is wrong with your things. We just want to solve this problem. If you don''t cooperate, we have a hundred ways to know the origin of these jades, but what will happen to you at that time? Let''s see But I can''t promise, but now I can promise you that if you tell us everything, maybe we won''t embarrass you. "


    The old man''s hand trembled a little, but he still said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s wrong with my jade? Is it hard to eat people? "


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands and said, "you''re right. Your jade really eats people. Just now, just now, an eight year old child was swallowed by this hairpin. I don''t know what it is, but it must have something to do with this hairpin. Since it has something to do with this hairpin, then it has something to do with you."


    The old man suddenly fell to the ground with his bundle in his hand. He was frightened. He trembled and said, "what are you talking about? What did you just say? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said word by word: "this jade hairpin, just before our eyes, devoured a child, and two years ago, the girl wearing this jade hairpin suddenly disappeared."


    The old man''s mouth was especially shaking. He said in a trembling voice: "it''s true. It''s true what the old woman said. My fat grandson was really swallowed by this hairpin. My God - my God - is this retribution? If it''s retribution, come to me. It has nothing to do with my grandson! "


    The old man suddenly howled in the street, attracting the attention of many pedestrians.


    In order to simplify things, Zhu Yan quickly put the old man into the carriage, and everyone returned to the inn together.


    On the way back to the inn, the old man cried enough and was tired. When he got back to the inn, he finally began to tell the truth about these jade ornaments.


    He is not a serious jade vendor, as he said. He is a tomb robber. He dug these jade ornaments from ancient tombs.


    Including the daisy Hosta, he took it out from the coffin of a tomb owner. Strange to say, there was no corpse in the coffin, only one dress and several pieces of jewelry. This Daisy Hosta is one of them.


    As Xia Yuanqiu expected, these jade pieces really came from underground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    The old man took the daisy Hosta home and put it together with the jade stolen from other tombs. He didn''t care much about it.


    The fat grandson of the family is usually taken by the old woman. His son and daughter-in-law run a shop and seldom go home. That day, he was watering the dishes in the courtyard. He heard the old woman scream. He quickly left the bucket in his hand and rushed into the inner room. However, he saw the old woman standing beside the bed, staring at the daisy Hosta on the bed, stunned, frightened and flustered, and trembling Shaking, he came in and pointed to the bed for a long time without saying anything.


    After the old lady came to her home, she told him that Sun Tzu dan''er was just playing with the daisy Hosta he had brought home. Suddenly, a white light appeared behind him. From the white light, it seemed that an illusory hand was stretched out. That hand pulled the egg into the white light. When sun Tzu disappeared, the white light disappeared, and the Hosta was held by Sun Tzu , also fell on the bed.


    At that time, he felt that the old lady must have been stunned, but the grandson was really lost and could not be found.


    At that time, a group of thieves came to the city to steal children. They stole many other people''s children. He thought that sunzi''er had been stolen by the thieves, and he was sad for a long time.


    The old lady always insisted on her words, saying that the grandson was not stolen by the thief, but sucked in by the daisy Hosta. He thought that the old lady lost her grandson. He was too sad and lost his mind. He took her to see many doctors, but she didn''t improve. Later, the old lady was seriously ill, and finally she didn''t survive.


    The son and daughter-in-law had a rift with them because of the loss of their eggs, and they would never go home again. Now he is the only one left in the family.


    When the old man finished talking about this, he suddenly slapped himself in the face and cried, "it''s all my fault. What''s not easy to do? I''m going to do this kind of cruel and unreasonable thing to dig people''s ancestral graves. I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    He knelt down in front of Xia Yuanqiu with a plop and cried, "I''m a bad old man. But my grandson is still young. Two years ago, he was only two years old. I''m willing to do anything to save my grandson."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed. Although she didn''t like the business of tomb robbery, the old man was really a poor man. Her good home was so fragmented.


    She reached out to help the old man and said, "we must save people, but now there is no good way. Please leave your address. When we think of a way to save your grandson, we can send it to you."


    The old man repeatedly thanks and says his home address. For fear that they can''t find it, he also says the address of the shop run by his son and daughter-in-law.


    Xia Yuanqiu wrote down one by one, put the note with the address into the space, and said to the old man, "don''t do the tomb robbery any more. If you can''t explain the underground things clearly, there will always be some bad luck."


    The old man nodded: "never do it again, you can rest assured."


    Seeing off the old man, the crowd was shocked at the daisy Hosta.


    Zhu Yan suddenly said: "this thing is similar to the space jade bracelet of Yuanqiu. It''s an instrument, but it can swallow people. It''s not an artifact, but a magic instrument. If you want to know how to enter this magic instrument, I think we should go to the instrument sect. The flower sect master must know more about it than us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Xia Yuanqiu brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that your head is quite smart."


    Zhu Yan hums: "that is, also don''t see whose husband I am."


    Dignified atmosphere because Zhu Yan deliberately funny words relaxed a lot, but also because in front of them in the fog, suddenly had a feasible way.


    Without delay, they set out immediately, went out of moti city and rushed to Qizong.


    On the way? That Hosta, there has been no other movement, as if it is really just an ordinary Hosta.


    They couldn''t believe that it was an ordinary Hosta, which could devour people.


    Qizong.


    The mountain guard knew Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, knew they were the Lord''s guests, and let them in without notice.


    Hua Hong is dealing with the affairs of the Zongzhong in the Zongtang. He hears from his disciples that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have come to Qizong with a man and a woman and are coming to the direction of the Zongtang.


    He hastened to meet him outside the hall.


    Nowadays, there are many people who don''t know the name of Qizong. But as a native of the western regions, Gongsun Shuo, who lives in moti City, only a few hundred miles away from Qizong, doesn''t know the name of Qizong. He knows more about the prestige of the leader of Qizong in the western regions.


    In his opinion, there will never be many people who can be welcomed by the master himself.


    Obviously Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are very important guests in his eyes.


    Hua Hong welcomed them into Zongtang and said with a smile, "you will go back to the capital directly. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Zhu Yan said: "this time, we have something to ask for."


    Hua Hong saw that everyone''s face was dignified. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t smile. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the daisy Hosta and handed it to Hua Hong. He said, "look at this thing."


    Hua Hong took the Hosta in his hand. At first, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand why they wanted to show him a Hosta. But the more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became.


    Hua Hong''s chest began to fluctuate violently, and his voice was a little hasty. He asked: "where does this come from?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this is a grave robber from an old man in the city of moti. It''s very evil and has devoured several people. We want to save them, but we can''t get in. I think you are the master of utensils. We know more about utensils than we do. I hope you can help us."


    Hua Hong said, "I''m not sure yet. Just wait. I''ll get something." He returned the Hosta to Xia Yuanqiu and turned to enter the secret room behind the hall.


    After a while, Hua Hong came out in a hurry, holding a treasure box inlaid with red lacquer in his hand. He carefully put the box on the desk, opened the lid, and took out an egg sized spirit stone from the box. The spirit stone was light cyan, round and pure, without a trace of variegation, which was very special.


    He came to Xia Yuanqiu with the blue stone and took the daisy Hosta from her hand.


    He put two things on the table and saw that the half of the blue stone next to the daisy Hosta was turning black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hua Hong quickly separated the two and looked at the black on the spirit stone, shocked.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "how about it?"


    Hua Hong turned around and looked at Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and others. He said in a trembling voice, "it''s a magic weapon. It''s really a magic weapon. I didn''t expect that there are still magic weapons in this world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Sure enough, as Zhu Yan expected, this Daisy Hosta is really a magic weapon.


    But now, for them, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a magic weapon or not. What matters is whether the people inside are still alive and whether they can see them again.


    Hua Hong then said: "this magic weapon and your space artifact have one side of space. The difference is that the space of the magic weapon belongs to the spirit, and the magic weapon never recognizes its master."


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and asked, "since it does not recognize its master, why did it create it?"


    Hua Hong sighed: "the person who created it is also an artificer. Maybe his original intention is not to create magic artifact, but in the process of refining artifact, because of some injustice, evil thoughts arise in his heart, and these thoughts will enter into the mind of the artifact spirit with the spiritual power of human beings. The artifact spirit is originally pure, and it absorbs what the master gives it, If the master transmits the evil idea to it, it will naturally become evil. "


    Hearing this, Gongsun Shuo asked: "what about the people who are sucked into the space? What will happen to them? " He only cares if his heart can be saved.


    Hua Hong shook his head: "I don''t know. After all, magic tools only exist in ancient books. In the current world, or even in the previous hundreds of years, no magic tools have been published."


    Ancient books? Xia Yuanqiu asked: "are there any ancient books now?"


    Hua Hong immediately understood her meaning and nodded: "yes, you are with us."


    Hua Hong took four people to the library of Qizong. The library has three floors, each of which is piled with various books about refining utensils and selecting stones.


    Hua Hong took them directly to the third floor.


    "Most of the books here are handed down from ancient times. Most of them are single copies. Some of them are incomplete, so you should read them carefully."


    People began to search for books about magic weapons in the sea of books.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly began to miss the school library. In the school library, she can always easily find the books she wants to find, instead of flipping around like now.


    They put all the books together, and they didn''t make a classification plan. Looking for books is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, they have many people today, and their efficiency is not low.


    "Yes, is it this one?" Gu Sanmei was the first to find a book carefully wrapped in kraft paper.


    Gongsun shuoqi said, "the book is wrapped. How do you know it''s a magic instrument?"


    Gu Sanmei turned the book one side, revealing the words on the other side: "the distance between God and devil."


    Hua Hong said with a smile, "that''s right, that''s right. This is it."


    He quickly took the book from Gu Sanmei and carefully unsealed the kraft paper containing the book, revealing the old book cover inside.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know any of the words on it. These words reminded her of the remnant prescription that the master of Medicine showed her. The characters on the remnant prescription were very similar to this, but they were not the same.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know him, Zhu Yan and Gongsun Shuo didn''t know him, not to mention Gu Sanmei, who studied little.


    But Hua Hong knew, not only knew, but also was very familiar with it. He flipped through the book, page by page, and read every word carefully.


    The library is so quiet that you can only hear the sound of turning books.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt that there was something wrong with the Hosta in his hand. His warm and cool hand began to get a little hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    She did not release the palm, still holding the Hosta tightly, subconsciously took the soul chain in her hand.


    She got up slowly, retreated from the crowd and stood in an open place.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yan asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "don''t come here. This thing is coming out."


    , as like as two peas, she was flying to the front of her hand to grab the jade hairpin. At this time, a white light appeared before Xia Yuanqiu''s body, just like the white light that came from the east when he inhaled.


    White light appears at the same time, burst out a great deal of energy flow around it, it is impossible to get close.


    The hand transformed by the virtual shadow appears again. The hand grabs Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu tries to swing the chain of soul lock. The long dark iron chain draws a beautiful arc of light in the space. When the arc of light falls, the soul lock smashes the big hand transformed by the virtual shadow. A strange cry rings in the library, and the light group disappears quickly without trace.


    It all happened so fast that it was unimaginable.


    I''m afraid only Xia Yuanqiu, a quick minded man, can deal with it at such a speed. He is not only not captured by the magic weapon, but seriously injured it.


    Zhu Yan rushes forward, the color of a face anxious panic: "are you ok?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It seems that this soul chain can not only clean up the spirit of the artifact, but also the spirit of the magic artifact."


    Zhu Yan grabbed the Hosta from her hand and said angrily, "I''ll take it. You can''t be brave any more. What if you don''t have this soul chain in your hand just now? If the soul chain can''t repel the spirit, what will you do? "


    Zhu Yan is really angry. When the white light just appeared, he wanted to rush to save her, but he was blocked by the energy wave. His anxiety and fear seemed to return to the scene of her fall.


    Xia Yuanqiu flattered and said with a smile: "I''m not OK. Don''t be surprised. That''s right."


    Zhu Yan''s voice slightly improved: "I make a fuss? Do you know what I was feeling just now? If you, if you -- "he can''t go on, even if it''s just a hypothesis, he can''t say it.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his cheek. He said with a smile, "well, well, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time. Don''t be angry!"


    Sometimes, not only women need to be coaxed, but also men.


    Zhu Yan''s dark face slightly improved, flat mouth crooked head, pointed to the other side did not kiss the cheek way: "here again, I''ll consider to forgive you."


    Without saying a word, Xia Yuanqiu immediately stepped forward and gave him a big kiss. He said with a smile, "this is going down!" In the presence of an outsider, ordinary good family women can''t do this kind of thing. Xia Yuanqiu is a good family woman, but she is not an ancient person, so she does it naturally and doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Gongsun Shuo looked at the two disgusting people and yelled: "show your love, die fast!"


    Zhu Yan cut a, make fun of a way: "I see you are envy envy hate!"


    Hua Hong coughed lightly and said, "don''t make trouble. Come here quickly. I''ve found a way to enter the magic weapon space."


    All around their heads, listening to Hua Hong''s explanation.


    Hua Hong said: "it''s recorded in this ancient book that after the magic weapon was made, it had its own independent yuan spirit. It could choose to recognize the Lord or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "If you recognize the master, the demonic nature of the spirit will be assimilated by the master. If the master is evil, he is evil, he is evil, he is good, he is good. But if the master dies and the contract disappears, the demonic nature hidden in his body will be aroused again. Unless he recognizes the master again, he will always exist as a demonic spirit."


    "If you want to enter the space of magic weapon without owner, unless you are recognized by the magic weapon or have the power to tear the space."


    It is obviously unrealistic to let the magic weapon recognize the Lord. As for the power of tearing space, they are just mortals. How can they do it?


    Hua Hong said: "I don''t know if your fire can be used!"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted his thigh and said happily, "yes, since our fire can burn the boundary laid by the spirit of the artifact, it may also be able to burn the empty wall of the magic weapon."


    Zhu Yan frowned, looked around and said, "but how do we know where the empty wall is?"


    Hua Hong said: "I know what to do, but I can''t do it here, otherwise these books of our Qizong will be burned by the fire."


    They followed Huahong out of the library and came to a wide open space of Qizong. He took the Hosta from Xia Yuanqiu, inserted it in the mud, and took out an iron box from the space ring on his finger.


    Open the iron box, the box is full of a box of white powder, Hua Hong said: "this space spirit stone powder, when I scatter the powder into the air, if the white powder turns green in the air, it is the space spirit stone powder contacts the empty wall of the space hidden in the void, you just need to look at the position, and immediately burn it with fire."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan stand on one side respectively. The fire in their palms is flashing. The Green Dragon Seal appears behind Zhu Yan, and the Golden Phoenix wings appear behind Xia Yuanqiu. They are ready to wait.


    Gongsun Shuo was speechless by the magic weapon that they kept showing. One was a jade bracelet artifact with a huge space, the other was the soul chain that could hurt the spirit of magic weapon, the other was the fire that could incinerate the empty wall of space, and now they showed their extraordinary power. Are these two people human or not?


    Huahong raises the powder of space Lingshi high, and the powder flies into the air. The first one doesn''t have any abnormal phase.


    So Huahong sprinkled the second and the third, but there was no difference.


    Xia Yuanqiu suggested: "maybe it''s high. You should try higher places."


    Hua Hong nodded and rose from the clouds, sprinkling a handful of space stone powder to a very high place. Just as the white powder floated into the air, the white powder suddenly turned into a green fog.


    They quickly flew to the place where the green fog gradually disappeared.


    In the eyes of others, it seems that the fire is just burning the air, but Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan can clearly feel that the fire is not only burning the space, they can even hear the subtle sound of fusing.


    Although both of them tried their best, the empty wall of the space was as if it were an iron wall and could not be broken.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this is not good, one person''s strength is still too small, if we can combine the two of us, the strength will be stronger."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "if so, why not try?" Said, he controlled the light cyan fire to take off the palm.


    Xia Yuanqiu also controls his own light golden fire to come out. Two groups of fire meet in the air. Driven by the master, the two groups of fire combine and change into a blue flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    The head of the flame is like a sharp blade, cutting the empty wall of the space inch by inch, revealing the other space in the gap.


    To be cut out of a side of the door, Zhu Yan turned back to the bottom of the flower Hong and Gongsun Shuo way: "quickly with three sister-in-law together."


    Hua Hong''s lightness skill is first-class. He can easily fly to the sky with a Gu Sanmei. Although Gongsun Shuo also practices martial arts, he is not a first-class expert in the world. Hua Hong holds Gu Sanmei in one hand and takes Gongsun Shuo with the other hand. He leaps to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu quickly.


    Zhu Yan said, "you go first!"


    The virtual wall of space is different from the boundary. Once the boundary is torn, unless the owner of the boundary restores the boundary with magic power, the hole will always exist, and the virtual wall of space has the ability of automatic repair. Once Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan withdraw their hands, the virtual wall of space will recover immediately.


    Just like the fake Yin Jun tearing the jade bracelet space of Xia Yuanqiu, although he came and went freely, the empty wall of the space was not damaged.


    Huahong takes two people into the space. Xia Yuanqiu is also pushed into the space by Zhu Yan first. When the fire is pulled down, he quickly squeezed into the space that is about to close.


    The space is filled with yellow sand and the wind is howling. You can''t see the road in the distance and hear any sound except the howling wind.


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a high voice: "everyone hold hands. Don''t walk away. Let''s go through the sand first." She didn''t believe that the whole space was like this.


    Hand in hand, they walked through the sandstorm, step by step, very slowly, but never stopped.


    Sure enough, after nearly two hours of walking, the strong wind was obviously weakening, and the yellow sand in the air was no longer beating on their faces. If they walked further, they could see a piece of green, even mountains and water.


    Gongsun Shuo pointed to a corner in the distance and said, "there seems to be a wooden house there."


    The wooden house is built in accordance with the water. It is made of twigs. It is simple and simple.


    Gongsun Shuo was very excited and exclaimed: "it''s Xin''er, it must be Xin''er. When she went to Lufeng country with him, because she missed Sutou and it was going to rain soon, she picked up many branches in the mountain forest and built a shed, just like this. It must be built by Xin''er."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin are good friends and sisters. They used to go camping together. How could she not recognize the hut she built?


    She nodded with red eyes: "yes, it''s Jiang Xin who built the house. It''s her. It''s really her."


    The crowd rushed to the wooden house. Before they came near, they heard the cry of the child, and another sound of panic comforting the child.


    "Little brother, don''t cry. My sister will come back soon. My sister will bring you delicious food when she comes back. Don''t cry!"


    It''s Dong''Er''s voice. Gu Sanmei''s tears are streaming. She thinks she will never see Dong''Er again. These days, she can''t eat or sleep. She is carrying a heart and a gall. She doesn''t even know if she is breathing.


    Only at this moment did she realize that she was still alive and that she had seen Dong Er again.


    "Donger, my Donger, my mother has come to save you!" She cried and ran to the shed. Because she was running too fast, she fell several times. But she got up and continued to run. She didn''t know the pain and fatigue.


    Xia Yuanqiu caught up with her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take you there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Gu Sanmei''s voice is very loud. As soon as Dong''Er, who is hiding in the cabin, hears the sound, he runs out. He sees his mother and sister Xia running towards him. His tears flow down and he cries to his mother.


    It looked like a short distance, but she walked all her life, until her hands caught Dong Er, and her breath finally came out.


    Mother and son hugged and wept, laughing and crying.


    Gongsun Shuo rushed into the cabin. There was no one in the room except a three or four year old boy who was looking at him in tears.


    Gongsun Shuo rushed out of the cabin, pulled out Dong''Er, who was crying in Gu Sanmei''s arms, and asked, "Dong''Er, have you seen a beautiful sister here?"


    Dong Er nodded: "see, is beautiful sister saved me, I can''t walk out in the dust, thirsty faint, is sister took me out of the dust, give me water and food, otherwise, I must starve to death."


    Gongsun Shuo''s heart trembled, and his voice trembled: "who is she? Where is she now? "


    Dong Er pointed to the boy in the wooden room and said, "my little brother is sick. My sister Xin went to collect medicine for my little brother." Dong''Er said, with a worried look on her face, and said, "sister Xin says that only where the devil lives can there be herbs. She has been there for a long time, but she hasn''t come back."


    "What? Where the devil lives? Where? Where is that place? " Gongsun Shuo almost went crazy.


    Dong''Er turned to look at the distant mountain. "Sister Xin''er, the devil lives in the mountain, and herbs grow in the mountain."


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Gongsun Shuo, "don''t worry. If Jiang Xin can live here for two years, she must have a way to survive. Don''t panic, otherwise she will lose her sense of propriety."


    Gongsun Shuo deeply inhaled and exhaled, trying to stabilize his mood, but the more he inhaled, the more nervous he was.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to Gu Sanmei and said, "take Dong''Er and the little guy to my space first, and let you out after you go out. There is a kitchen in the space, which has a lot of food. You can also ask Xiaobai to catch some chicken, duck and fish for you. There are also vegetables in the ground. You can take good care of them and cook for them ¡£¡±


    Gu Sanmei replied, "I know. Thank you very much."


    Xia Yuanqiu put her and two little guys into the jade bracelet space, and then, together with Zhu Yan, Gongsun Shuo and Hua Hong, rushed to the southeast mountain.


    The top of the mountain is not too high in the distance, but when it is near, it has a feeling of towering.


    Before she began to climb the mountain, Xia Yuanqiu made a new discovery. She pointed to a heart-shaped tree trunk carved with a knife and said, "this is the mark of Jiang Xin. We will find her if we follow this mark all the way."


    Gongsun Shuo doubted: "is this really the mark of the heart? She didn''t have the habit of marking before


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that''s because when she was with you, she didn''t meet the woods she thought she couldn''t go out. If she wasn''t sure about some things, it was the best choice to make some marks."


    Gongsun Shuo said, "it seems that you know her better than I do."


    Xia Yuanqiu slightly hooked his lips: "I know her years, longer than you."


    Along the way, they saw a lot of heart-shaped marks. Walking along the marks, they gradually climbed up the mountain and went deep into the forest.


    The mountain forest is not very gloomy. Although there is no sun in the space, the light source is sufficient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Look here!" Hua Hong pointed to a grassy road in front of him.


    The four men leaned forward. There was a wooden shovel in the grass in front of them. Beside the shovel was a half dug herb. The footprints on the ground were messy.


    "It must be the heart, it must be her." Gongsun Shuo picked up the wooden shovel on the ground and held it tightly in his hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked for the heart mark everywhere, but found that the heart mark disappeared from here.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang Xin is in some trouble." Hua Hong frowned and looked into the distance. All he saw were lush trees. In the distance, it seemed that the hillside was not high. At this time, he was in the base and seemed to be towering without end. If he looked for it without any clue, he might not be able to find people for seven days and seven nights.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I have a way."


    Her hand stroked the jade bracelet between her wrists. In the blink of an eye, a small white beast appeared on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder.


    Although the small white animals are very proud, behind them are four long white tails, just like a peacock who has just learned how to open the screen.


    "What''s this?" Gongsun Shuo looked at the four little beasts in front of him in shock.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s Xiaobai, my friend. Its nose is very smart. If you smell it with a wooden shovel, it will smell the ginger heart on the wooden shovel and lead us to find her."


    Gongsun Shuo busily handed the wooden shovel to Xiaobai. Xiaobai wrinkled his nose and sniffed it. Then he jumped off Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. After jumping around, he went back to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and nodded to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xiaobai nodded, is sure of this matter, it has smelled the smell of ginger heart left in the air.


    Under the leadership of Xiaobai, they quickly walked through the mountains and forests, and found the fastest and best shortcut in the complicated mountain road.


    On the way to the top of the hill, they found a cave. It was very suspicious and clean. It didn''t look like an abandoned cave.


    Gongsun Shuo was eager to find his wife. When he saw the suspicious cave, he immediately ignored Xia Yuanqiu''s warning and rushed into the cave.


    As soon as he went in, he was shocked out of the cave by a strong energy and fell heavily on the grass outside the cave.


    Fortunately, the grass was soft and there was no injury.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " A deep and rough male voice rang out in the cave.


    Gongsun Shuo got up and yelled at the entrance of the cave: "are you the spirit of this magic weapon?"


    The voice rang out again: "am I the spirit of the magic weapon? What do you have to do with me? How on earth did you get in? "


    Gongsun Shuo said, "you don''t care how we come in. We have this kind of ability. I tell you, you''d better give your heart back to me immediately. Otherwise, otherwise --"


    "how about otherwise?" There was a strong laugh in the voice.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "otherwise, even if you die together, I won''t let you hurt my heart."


    The voice said: "my heart is also my favorite woman, I will not hurt her, you go, before I change my mind."


    Xia Yuanqiu had been listening to the voice carefully. She could hear that the man was just calming down. In fact, he was afraid, so she said, "as long as the heart is good, we will never be in trouble with you. I can cure the injury on your arm."


    The man''s voice slightly improved: "don''t be smart. I''m not hurt. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Gongsun Shuo was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and said angrily, "if you have the ability, come out. Don''t be like a shrinking tortoise and hurt people in the dark. What kind of ability is that?"


    The man didn''t say a word. Gongsun Shuo said, "my heart is my wife. I''ve been searching for her for two years. Now I finally know that she''s trapped here. I don''t care how capable you are. As long as I''m alive, as long as Gongsun Shuo is still breathing, I''ll save my heart."


    The man said angrily: "you are nonsense, my heart. She is not your wife. You are not married. I am his husband. In a short time, she will be my bride."


    Listening to him, he has been thinking about Jiang Xin for a long time. It''s premeditated to get Jiang Xin into this space, but why does he want to catch Dong''Er and the child?


    Two men you come and I go to fight, there is no meaning, can not solve any problem.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t see it any more, so he said in a loud voice, "where is Jiang Xin? If she is willing to stay here, we will leave immediately without saying a word, so as not to disturb your peace. But if she is not willing, we must take her today. "


    The man snorted: "absolutely impossible!"


    Since we can''t get the expected effect with gentle methods, we have to use violence.


    When Xia Yuanqiu shakes his hand, he locks the soul chain in his hand. When Zhu Yan raises his hand, the fishtail artifact is in his hand.


    Zhu Yan turned to Gongsun Shuo and Hua Hong and said, "you two are following us. Today, I''d like to see how powerful this so-called magic weapon is."


    There is no sound coming out of the cave. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are approaching step by step.


    Just as they were about to step into the cave, a strong air stream gushed out of the cave and madly attacked Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    Two people have already prepared, poured into the lock soul chain of Xia Yuanqiu''s 100% strength, and pulled hard at the white light. The fishtail sword in Zhu Yan''s hand also stabbed accurately at the white light.


    Seeing that they were about to succeed, a weak voice rang out from the corner of the cave: "don''t kill him, you stop!"


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have closed, the group of light also gathered to the crazy flame, dazzling white awn scattered, showing a man''s figure.


    A man is not good-looking, but he is quite agreeable. There is a trace of evil in his eyes, but he doesn''t look ferocious. His right arm seems to be injured and his action is rather stiff.


    The man rushed to the corner of the cave. There was a wooden bed in the corner. On the bed lay a young woman in plain clothes. The woman was pale and in low spirits. She struggled to sit up, but it seemed that she could not do it.


    The man wants to help her, but she stares at him coldly and says angrily, "go away, don''t touch me."


    The man appears very helpless, standing beside her, unable to say a word.


    Gongsun Shuo rushed forward and rushed to the woman''s bed, shouting: "heart, heart is really you, I finally found you, heart!"


    Gongsun Shuo''s face was full of tears when he called out Xin''er''s name. He spent more than 700 nights every day, thinking about the same problem every day. Where is Xin''er? Did she get married secretly because she didn''t like him and didn''t want to marry him?


    He didn''t believe it. He tried his best, but still couldn''t find any clue about his heart. She just disappeared in his life, just like she never appeared.


    She disappeared and disappeared, but why did she take his heart? Gongsun Shuo without heart is like a walking corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Is she Jiang Xin?


    Now Jiang Xin, and Xia Yuanqiu impression of Jiang Xin contrast is too big, she almost dare not recognize.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Xin, a famous woman, seemed to be cold and hard to get along with in front of people with endless strength. But after people, she went crazy, which is definitely worse than ten lunatics.


    Even when she was ill, she had never been so decadent and haggard.


    The bottom of Xia Yuanqiu''s heart suddenly raised a stream of anger. She yelled at the spirit: "what did you do to Jiang Xin? Why did she become what she is now? "


    The evil spirit frowned and said nothing. His eyes only fixed on Gongsun Shuo''s hand with Xin''er, as if he wanted to peel the two hands away.


    Jiang Xin never thought that Gongsun Shuo would find her. She thought that no one would find her unless she escaped.


    She was very happy and moved. For more than two years, he never gave up looking for her. She thought that after she disappeared, he would gradually forget her, until no one in the world remembered her name.


    She has lived here for two years and suffered a lot, but she has never given up. She firmly believes that one day, she will leave here and this paranoid man.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s anger makes Jiang Xin look sideways. She looks at that matchless face. She really hasn''t seen this face, but this face makes her feel very familiar, even kind!


    "Who are you?" She looked at Xia Yuanqiu, the mood is not clear become excited.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were full of tears, and she said in a trembling voice: "dead girl, I have saved you. The operation has been successful. Why and why do you still die?"


    Jiang Xin''s hand in Gongsun Shuo''s hand suddenly trembled, and her heart seemed to stop at this moment. She looked at Xia Yuanqiu inconceivably: "in the past and this life, only one person would call me dead, only one person would fight for my life, only one person would make my heart ache day and night, only one person would make me worry about everything, and want to go back to the past, Go to see her, go to see her, go to see her still alive, but you - "


    appear here, it proves that she, like her, has disappeared in the previous life.


    It was she who was implicated in her. She had a bright future, but in order to save her, she did not even care about her life.


    Jiang Xin reaches out his hand to Xia Yuanqiu. The people who thought they were far away and could never see each other are now close at hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushes forward and hugs Jiang Xin tightly. Her tears can no longer be restrained. They are like broken pearl chains, one by one, shining with joy and sadness in her heart.


    She found that Jiang Xin was more and more weak, so she put out her hand and clasped her wrist pulse. Her brow, which had been stretched out, wrinkled quickly and said angrily: "how can this be? Are you poisoned? Who did it? "


    Jiang Xin''s eyes lightly swept a demon spirit one eye, cool voice way: "besides him, can also have who?"


    Hearing that his wife was poisoned, Gongsun Shuo immediately fell ill and rushed to the devil. He punched the devil''s injured arm with one punch. The devil frowned and gasped with pain. He said angrily, "what are you? How dare you do anything to me? " He stretched out his left hand, and a white light appeared in the palm of his hand. The white light was so powerful that Gongsun Shuo''s constitution would definitely suffer a great loss.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Jiang said anxiously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    The demon spirit raised his hand, and then dropped it powerlessly. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    Jiang Xin said: "if you dare to hurt him, I will never die with you!" Before meeting Xia Yuanqiu, Gongsun Shuo was her only relative in the world, the only one who sincerely treated her, loved her and protected her.


    The evil spirit pursed his lips, only frowned and turned his eyes away.


    The evil spirit didn''t dare to hurt Gongsun Shuo, but Gongsun Shuo didn''t give up on the evil spirit for a long time. He grabbed the collar of the evil spirit and roared: "where is the antidote? Give me the antidote


    The evil spirit hums: "after she marries with me, the poison will be solved naturally, there is no need for antidote."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart moves, and he once again clasps Jiang Xin''s wrist pulse. After a re diagnosis, as she expected, the evil spirit has poisoned Jiang Xin.


    She turned to look at the spirit, frowned and asked, "is it love poison?"


    The evil spirit hummed: "you have some skills. It''s true. It''s love poison. As long as she marries me and loves me, it''s natural for her to get rid of it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said angrily: "but if she doesn''t fall in love with you? What will this love poison do to her? Have you thought about it? "


    Evil spirit face is gloomy color, angry way: "he will fall in love with me, will."


    "Yes? You ask yourself, will she really fall in love with you? Don''t deceive yourself any more. If she is willing to make friends with you, how can she become like this? Don''t you really count in your heart? "


    He thinks that if Jiang Xin wants to be his wife, he must do it. If Jiang Xin wants to really love him, he must realize it.


    Xia Yuanqiu held Jiang Xin in his hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I can solve this poison. It''s not like he said. I have to fall in love with him to solve it. I''ll send you to another place first. When I solve this stubborn thing, I''ll pick you up."


    Jiang Xin took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said, "his heart is not bad, and he has never really hurt anyone. Don''t kill him, save his life."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "he is a demon, I am a human, I can''t kill him, you put it."


    Seeing that Jiang Xin was defending the evil spirit, Gongsun Shuo''s face was very upset. Looking at the evil spirit''s eyes, he became more and more venomous.


    The evil spirit sweeps the jade bracelet between Xia Yuanqiu''s wrists. His face changes greatly. He rushes forward to stop Xia Yuanqiu. As soon as he moves, he is stopped by Zhu Yan''s fishtail artifact.


    If it''s just a common weapon, he won''t pay attention to it. However, in his heyday, he won''t pay attention to the fish tail artifact. But now, he is seriously injured -


    just at this meal, Jiang Xin''s figure has disappeared in his eyes. He roared: "no, she''s mine. She''s mine. You give her back to me."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned around and faced the demon in a cold voice: "is he yours? What is he to you? Toys? A prisoner


    The evil spirit roared: "don''t talk nonsense with me. Give me back my heart quickly. If she doesn''t fall in love with me again, her life will be lost."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed, "do you know? You know that, but you still poison her? Is your so-called love hurt? "


    The evil spirit knew that Kou Feng was not the opponent of the girl in front of her, so he didn''t argue with her at all. He stepped back from the fish''s tail, raised his left palm high again, and the white light was shining between his palms.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s steps slip, he quickly slides to Gongsun Shuo''s side and sends him into the jade bracelet space. He will stay here, not only unable to help, but also to take care of him with their attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Although she has a soul chain in her hand, she still can''t despise the evil spirit. After all, the evil spirit has existed in this world for many years. Even if she is injured, she can still burst out terrible power.


    "Do you really want to fight with me?" The evil spirit frowned, and there was something bad in his eyes. Jiang Xin was taken away under his eyes, and his anger was already terrible.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s not that we are going to fight with you, but that you are stubborn and extreme. If you can repent now and shake hands with us, we should have a truce and turn enemies into friends. How about that?"


    The devil snorted: "I never want to be an enemy. As long as you leave your heart, go and stay, whatever you want, I will not be embarrassed."


    After all, he is not willing to let go, so it''s useless to say more. He can only see the truth from the bottom of his hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved the soul chain and said in a high voice: "in this case, there is nothing to talk about. Let''s come here. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you win, we will deal with it as you like. If you lose, everything will not be up to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu smashes the soul lock chain at the devil, while Zhu Yan picks up the sword, and the fishtail sword cuts the way in the space to pierce the devil''s eyebrows.


    The evil spirit''s left palm waved quickly, and a dazzling white light hit Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. When the energy of the white light touched Xia Yuanqiu''s soul chain, its power was dissipated in the invisible, just like a breeze.


    The devil''s face changed slightly. He was afraid of the strange chain. But he didn''t expect that the chain would not only hurt his spirit, but even the power he released would be lost by the iron chain. If he fought in this way, he would not be captured alive and would be exhausted.


    He swept out of the cave and came to the broad grass outside. He was floating in the air, reciting words between his mouth. Under the quick wave of wide sleeves, gusts of wind came whistling with yellow sand.


    The wind suddenly began to spin, turned into a dust tornado, from far to near, where the mountains collapsed and the trees were destroyed.


    Hua Hong said in a high voice: "all the things in this space are arranged by him. If we fight like this, we will lose both sides. Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan, use the fire quickly and seize the opportunity."


    Seeing the tornado coming towards them crazily, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu''s faces became very dignified. They had been in the sand area and knew the strength of the tornado in the sand area. Without hesitation, the two men immediately released the fire. In order to make the fire more powerful, they quickly combined the fire into one. Under the control of the two men, the fire swept towards the demons. When flying in the air, the fire quickly changed from a small cluster into a big ball of fire. The ball of fire was so fierce that it seemed that even the air was burned out.


    The devil finally understood why these mortals could break into the empty wall of his space. It turns out that they have fire. Fire is different from ordinary fire. Fire can burn all the things that are not combustible in the world, including the soul.


    And he, originally is a tool spirit, and the soul is almost the same, the fire is also his natural enemy Ke Xin.


    He thought that the soul chain and the magic sword were their trump cards, but he didn''t expect that they were still hot.


    Demons dare not fight with the fire, or even dare not let the fire close to him. The burning feeling will make him miserable.


    Controlling sandstorms requires a high degree of concentration and a strong spiritual force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    And the appearance of the fire, so that his mental power can no longer concentrate, even to divide half of the yuan force to avoid the fire attack.


    The evil spirit began to be powerless. In front of the fierce attack, he had no power to fight back. Because of his serious injury, he even dodged and became slow.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, the soul chain in Xia Yuanqiu''s palm comes out of his hand. After the demon once tried to avoid the flash, the soul chain has come to him. He can''t dodge any more. He wants to turn into a mass of smoke to escape, but it''s too late.


    The soul chain locks him tightly. While he is locked by the soul chain, the mana in his body can no longer be used.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan close the fire, looking at the declining demons, have frowned.


    In fact, he had many chances to escape, but he did not escape. He knew that he was invincible, but he still fought to the end. Such a demon made them look at him with new eyes and made them feel entangled.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "why don''t you run away?"


    The demon''s face was pale, and his body was constantly shaking, but he still stood.


    "Why should I run? This is my territory. If you want to go, you should go. Why should I go? "


    "But you know that you are not our opponent, and you have a chance to escape. As long as you escape, and all your mana is restored after rest, you may not lose to us again, but you give up such an opportunity. Why?"


    The Spirit gave a sad smile: "so what? Even if there is such an opportunity, so what? If you take away your heart, what difference does it make if I live or die? "


    "You really shouldn''t have such a strange heart. You''re a demon, not even a normal man. But Jiang Xin is a human being, a normal woman alive. What can you do for her?"


    What can he give her?


    "I, I can give her happiness, I can give her all the best things in the world."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed, "but do you know what happiness is? Do you know what Jiang Xin needs most? "


    Evil spirit way: "she won''t live in my cave, prefer a person to live in that river, I''m afraid she is lonely, will before inadvertently pull into the space of the boy sent to accompany her, the boy often cry, I caught a bigger boy came in, let him help take care of the small, you human, is not a family of four, have two children, let them recognize us as father." Mother, this is a happy family, but why does she still refuse to accept me? "


    "Because you can''t give her the happiness she needs. What she wants is not just a fictitious husband, but a real man, like Gongsun Shuo, who can have children with her and grow old with her. Can you? Can you do that? You are just a spirit body. Although you have your own thoughts and learned the love and hatred in the world, you are still just a spirit body. You have no life or death, no disease or disaster, but we human beings will live, grow old and die. Have you ever thought about it? "


    The devil was stunned. He never thought about it. He just wanted to be with the woman he liked. He never thought that this woman would get sick and die of old age. What about himself?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the love in this world is not only to possess and get, but also a kind of love, which is called letting go. It''s not a happy thing to watch the people you love happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "But I, but I -"


    the spirit''s face was painful and his eyes were confused.


    "But when you love Jiang Xin, you can''t watch her fall into the arms of other men, can you?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The demon nodded: "yes, I can''t do it, I can''t do it -"


    when Xia Yuanqiu saw him like this, he felt a trace of pity in his heart. His feeling was poisonous and went to the bone marrow.


    "I have a way to stop you from hurting Jiang Xin, and I can also keep my promise to Jiang Xin that you will not die."


    The spirit raised his head and couldn''t hide the expectation in his eyes. He saw that Jiang Xin was in pain. He was also in pain and wanted to end all this, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved and a bottle of Wu Ding appeared in front of the devil: "do you know what this is?"


    The demon spirit''s body trembled slightly and said, "refining soul tripod? You? Who the hell are you? Why do you have soul refining tripod? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was not surprised that demons could recognize the soul refining tripod, because both the soul refining tripod and Daisy Hosta were the works of the same master.


    each master as like as two peas in the corner of the body, after the refiner comes out, mark the daisy, which is the special mark of the master of the refiner. At the bottom of the soul, there is a daisy with the same Daisy as the jade hairpin. At first, she thought it was just a coincidence. But later, she found a little daisy in the tip of the Daisy''s hairpin. Remember, it is as like as two peas on the soul.


    "If you ask this, you will prove that you have a source with the soul refining tripod. Since you are so familiar with it, you should know that the soul refining tripod will help you forget the past and become a spirit again."


    Demons naturally know the ability of soul refining tripod, and also know that in this world, only soul refining tripod can kill him, but at the same time, it can also make him reborn, depending on the mind of the people who use the tripod.


    He couldn''t believe Xia Yuanqiu, but he knew in his heart that it was really impossible for him and Jiang Xin. With their daily suffering and endless yearning for the people they would never get, it would be better to forget to be clean and live a new life.


    He said, "I can promise you, but I have one last request."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "you say!"


    "Although I''m a magic weapon spirit, I''ve never killed anyone. I''ve never been in the devil''s way. If I enter the soul refining cauldron, I''ll be a yuan spirit without righteousness and evil when I return to life. At that time, as long as someone drops blood on the jade hairpin, I can make a contract with him. I hope that the person who makes the contract with me is the heart, and only she is worthy of being my master."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I promise you."


    He has the ability and opportunity to enter the devil''s way, but he doesn''t, because he met Xin''er, the clever, poisonous and kind girl.


    It was Xin''er who changed his fate and didn''t let him enter the abyss of evil way and become a real devil.


    Even if he loses all his memory and becomes an ordinary tool, he just wants to be with his heart. Even then, he has forgotten his sincere feelings.


    Xia Yuanqiu withdraws the soul chain and looks at the spirit walking towards the soul refining cauldron step by step. He turns into a white light and plunges into the soul refining cauldron.


    She was absorbed in the fire in the cauldron. When the core of the crystal in the demon''s body was completely stripped, Xia Yuanqiu immediately stopped the fire and took out the obviously dim white light from the cauldron.


    White light floating in the air, wandering with the breeze, like rootless duckweed.


    The ground under their feet began to shake violently, as if even the dome were about to crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Hua Hong yelled: "come on, get out of here. The power of the spirit of the magic weapon has changed, and the magic weapon space will be reorganized. It will soon turn into nothingness. We must go out at once."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly brings Hua Hong into the jade bracelet space, so that he will not be separated from them in this chaotic environment. Zhu Yan holds Xia Yuanqiu''s hand tightly, and they rush up to the dome together to release the fire. The two groups of fire merge into one again, and the light blue flame is burning the empty wall of the dome.


    Soon, the empty wall of the space was burned out of a big hole by the fire, and the two quickly brought out the space.


    Unfortunately, when they got out of the space, they did not appear in the empty space they expected, but in a dark room.


    What is embarrassing is that there is a very fierce movement in the room, and their appearance immediately brought the movement to a close.


    On the bed lie the red fruit body''s men and women, they quickly pull the quilt to cover themselves, the eyes are frightened to look at two people, the man''s expression is particularly exaggerated, shouting: "this is the first time for me and her, she seduced me, I promise, promise never again!"


    How dare he think they are here to catch the traitor?


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward with a light smile. She came to the bedside, slowly reached for the woman''s head, took the daisy Hosta from her head, and said with a smile: "this is mine, it belongs to the original owner, you continue."


    Zhu Yan, holding back a smile, turns around and grabs Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and goes away.


    Two people in the room were stunned for a long time, and then burst out a woman''s roar: "didn''t you say that you bought it for me? What did you just say? Did I seduce you? When did I seduce you? You son of a bitch, go away for me, don''t let me see you again, go away! "


    In the hall, Xia Yuanqiu releases everyone from the jade bracelet space, and gives the daisy Hosta to Jiang Xin, conveying the meaning of the devil.


    When Jiang Xin learned that the evil spirit had given up the evil spirit to transform the good in Xia Yuanqiu, she was very happy and gladly accepted the jade hairpin. In ancient times, it was always her dream to have an artifact with space in her hand.


    After Xia Yuanqiu entrusted Dong''Er''s mother and son to Hua Hong, he said goodbye to Hua Hong and rushed to moti city again. He had to detoxify Jiang Xin and send his fat grandson back.


    After meeting Xia Yuanqiu and others that day, the old man learned that his grandson could still be found. He couldn''t sleep all night. When Xia Yuanqiu and his grandson found his home, he was lying in the room to make up for sleep.


    When he heard his grandson calling for his grandfather, he turned over from the bed and rushed to the yard. As expected, he saw the girl with a fat boy standing in the yard.


    People in his own family are people in his own family. He can recognize his grandson at a glance. His small appearance is so similar.


    The little guy is very strange to his grandfather, but sister Kexin told him to follow sister Xia to find his grandfather. His grandfather would cook meat for him every day. Thinking of eating meat every day, the fat boy grinned and called his grandfather sweetly.


    This sound of grandfather, it is called into the old man''s heart, the tears to the whereabouts, think of his wife''s death, think of his son and daughter-in-law''s indifference, his heart that bitter ah, God has eyes, grandson finally came back, even if he is now dead, also in peace.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "old man, now that your grandson has come back, don''t do the business of digging and robbing graves, so as not to cause trouble in the future. At that time, someone may not be able to help you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    The old man immediately swore to heaven that he would never do this job again. He would take good care of his grandson at home, plant vegetables, raise chickens and ducks, and live leisurely.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know. My family must need money to do this job. Otherwise, who is willing to go to the earth all day long?


    She stole a few banknotes and put them in the children''s clothes, hoping that they would not be too sad in the future.


    The summer night in the western regions, though windy, is still hot. Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin lie under the tree in the backyard to enjoy the cool. Gongsun Shuo, who is rich in money, directly carries several buckets of ice beside them. The cool air rushes to them. The taste is not to mention refreshing.


    Looking at the full moon in the sky and eating the iced fruits from Gongsun Shuo and Zhu Yan, I feel that there is no more pleasant night than this.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter with you? The operation was obviously successful. How could you -- "


    referring to this, Jiang Xin quickly sat up from the couch and said seriously," what happened at that time, you really don''t remember? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I fainted when it was dark. I woke up here."


    Jiang Xin lay back, looked at the full moon in the sky and sighed: "the operation was really successful, but you know what? At that time, my brain was awake. I saw you fall down and doctors and nurses lift you to another operating table for emergency treatment. Looking at the straight line on the instrument, I was too excited and my blood pressure soared - I was dying A line, I suddenly saw a man came to your side, is a middle-aged man, wearing a strange dress, he quietly stood by your bed, looking at the face of bloodless you in a daze, when the doctor announced your death, he suddenly stretched out his hand to you, blink of an eye, in front of my eyes, there are two you, he seems to take one you leave, I struggle desperately I got out of bed and rushed forward to stop him. Suddenly, a black hole appeared on our head. The black hole sucked them all in. When I woke up, I lay in the corpse pile of the mass grave. I became a teenage girl. Do you think it''s magic


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes widened with surprise. She always thought that it was some coincidence that she was able to live here again. Maybe it was because she was a doctor who saved too many people and accumulated too much money that she would have such a chance of rebirth.


    But now listening to Jiang Xin, it seems that things are not as simple as she thought. Someone deliberately brought her here from the 21st century. Who is that person? Why did he do that?


    "Xia yuan, I didn''t expect that we could still meet here. You saved me again. It seems that I have been receiving your help all my life. I am older than you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "you used to be older than me, but now I''m my elder sister. I''ll call you my elder sister in the future."


    Jiang Xin also said with a smile: "as the saying goes, one day is my sister, and the rest of my life is my sister. You are my sister."


    Two people smile to make a ball, Jiang Xin suddenly asks again: "I listen to Shuo say, you are the heirs of what God king treasure house, what is that thing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s a treasure house. No one knows what''s in it. There are many rumors. It''s said that it''s full of the most precious things for the emperor in his life, such as secret martial arts classics, high-level Dan Fang and magic weapons. In a word, it''s full of the most precious things in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Jiang Xin looked forward to it and asked, "really? Are they really the most precious things in the world? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "who knows, I don''t even know where the treasure house of Shenjun is now. God knows if I can find it in my life."


    "No?? You don''t even know where the treasure house is? Isn''t it widely said that you got the jade ring? Not with that? "


    "There is a picture, pointing to the northwest, but the northwest is so big, where can I find it?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Yuanqiu also has a headache. For the sake of laoshizi''s treasure house, she has suffered a lot. Up to now, she just has a look.


    "What about you and Gongsun Shuo? When are you going to get married? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Jiang Xin, with a gloomy face, shook his head and said, "his parents didn''t agree with me to be with him. They didn''t agree with me in the past, and even more now. They also said that as long as he insisted on marrying me, he would be removed from the Gongsun clan."


    "What does Gongsun Shuo think?"


    Mentioning this, Jiang Xin''s face was slightly warm, and he said with a smile, "he said that he would remove his name. Anyway, there are many descendants of Gongsun''s family. It doesn''t matter if he is less than one."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "how nice, he really loves you. Before I find you, I can feel that he thinks you are more important than his life. You can''t fail others."


    Jiang Xin was embarrassed: "but I don''t want him to fall out with his family for me."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it and said, "in this way, Zhu Yan and I will leave moti city tomorrow. Why don''t you come with us? I''ll tell Gongsun Shuo the news. If he comes out of the city, we''ll take him with us. After three or five years, you two have children, and his parents won''t embarrass you any more."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "are you asking me to get on the bus first and make up the ticket later?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said helplessly: "isn''t this also a helpless way? Here, you are an orphan girl, but he is a famous family. It''s wrong that you two are not in charge of the family, and they have escaped marriage. Although it''s not your fault, they won''t understand. "


    Jiang Xin sighed: "it seems that I can only do it like this. Who let me Jiang Xin be too soft hearted to do it? Looking at Shuo frustrated and sad, otherwise, I really want to turn around and go. They look at me and say I can look at them?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you come less, say what heart is too soft, is not like others, can''t let others down."


    Jiang Xin blushed and quickly changed the topic and asked, "tell me about you. What funny things happened to you when you wore them?"


    Fun? Is it fun when she wears it?


    Xia Yuanqiu tilted his head to think, solemn: "not fun, not fun at all, a broken room, four walls with three holes, less than half of the roof, when I wear it, I sleep in such a room."


    Jiang Xin Yi said, "don''t you say that you are the daughter of the Prime Minister of Xiliang? I also said that you have such a good life. Once you wear it, you are Miss Qian Jin and you have an engagement with the crown prince. But I, lying in Luan Zang Gang, have no relatives or friends. I am an orphan girl. I have no money. I''m so hungry that I have no strength to walk. Fortunately, I met Shuo. Otherwise, I''ll have to explain my life as soon as I live. "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "your life is still better than mine. At least once you wear it, you will meet a noble man. Since then, I have no worries about food and clothing. However, I have to fight for three meals every day, and I have to support a younger brother. My 13-year-old arms and legs. Is it easy for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Are you the prime minister''s daughter?" Jiang Xin asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "well, it''s a pity that I met a dreary father who believed in the pillow wind of three hours and threw my own daughter to the peddler. My mother, who had never met me, threw herself into the well because she lost her daughter."


    "So bloody?" Jiang Xin listened excitedly.


    Xia Yuanqiu white her one eye, no good airway: "dog blood is still in the future, not a few years later, slag dad will be small three righted, aunt become a mother, common daughter into a legitimate daughter, that is called a scenery."


    Jiang Xin saw that she didn''t say anything and asked: "what happened later, what happened later?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at her: "dare you to listen to the story?"


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "life is too boring. There are no entertainment activities at all. It''s good to have a computer TV. It''s hard to listen to a story. You can satisfy me."


    Xia Yuanqiu has no way to take her: "for the sake of just recovering from your serious illness, I will satisfy you this time."


    "Later, I became a little rich woman in Xipo village. As soon as I had a better life, I met Zimo. He was calculated by his brother and almost died. Maybe it was fate that let me save him. In order to save him, I got into some trouble and had to leave Xipo village and go to the capital. By chance, he was killed by Zhu Yan My mother told me that I was not an orphan girl in the valley, but the prime minister''s daughter. When my father saw me coming back, he knew that the marriage between Zhu Yan and me would be held as scheduled. In order to let his other daughter marry Zhu Yan, he designed to let me go back to the prime minister''s house, and wanted to lure Zhu Yan into the house with me as bait, and then let his two daughters try their best to seduce Zhu Yan Yan, to save the superior. "


    Jiang Xin took a bite and said angrily, "who are these people? Is there any moral integrity? How can people''s Three Outlooks be distorted like this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this is not the end. They have done many wonderful things, and I don''t like to talk about them."


    Jiang Xin is about to pester Xia Yuanqiu to talk about it again. At this time, Gongsun Shuo comes over and says to Jiang Xin, "Xin''er, it''s late. You should go to have a rest. The disease is just a few. Don''t get tired."


    Jiang Xin blamed him for his trouble and said with round eyes: "I''m happy. Leave me alone and go away!"


    Gongsun Shuo came to Jiang Xin''s side and said softly, "my heart, I know you are angry with your parents. I can assure you that my mind will never be influenced by their opinions."


    Jiang Xin snorted: "I don''t want your guarantee." She then got up and gave Xia Yuanqiu a look before she left.


    Xia Yuanqiu understood and secretly made an OK gesture.


    Gongsun Shuo is about to catch up with Jiang Xin. Xia Yuanqiu quickly stops him: "brother Gongsun, please stay."


    Gongsun Shuo stopped and asked Xia Yuanqiu, "what''s the matter with Miss Xia?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the reclining chair that Jiang Xin had sat on and said, "sit down and talk."


    Look at Xia Yuanqiu''s solemn face. Gongsun Shuo''s heart is full of thump. Is it the heart''s disease? What''s the problem.


    He quickly sat down and asked, "Miss Xia, if you have anything to say, I can stand it."


    Xia Yuanqiu held back her smile and said with a straight face: "I heard Jiang Xin say that your family didn''t accept her, and your parents didn''t agree with you and her marriage at all?"


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "yes, they don''t agree, but what does it matter? Shall I agree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "you''re right. It''s your parents, blood and kinship. Can you completely ignore their feelings? Now that she is young and beautiful, you naturally coax her into following you. But if her beauty dies in the future, and you are tired of it, and go back to Gongsun family to be your second son, what will Jiang Xin do? "


    Gongsun Shuo said quickly: "Miss Xia, do you think Gongsun Shuo is like this? My feelings for my heart can be learned from the sun and the moon. They will never change in my whole life. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s hard for anyone to say anything about life. She knows that you love her and she loves you as well, but she doesn''t want you to break up with your parents for her sake, so -"


    Gongsun Shuo stands up nervously, stares at Xia Yuanqiu and asks, "so what?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "so she decided to go with me and leave moti city."


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head: "no, she won''t. this is our home."


    "This is your home, Gongsun Shuo. This house and this land belong to your Gongsun family. Have you forgotten?"


    Seeing Gongsun Shuo''s dejected appearance, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t bear to tease him any more. He said quickly, "I have a way that you don''t have to leave your heart."


    Gongsun Shuo quickly raised his head and asked, "what''s the way? Come on! I will do anything for my heart


    Xia Yuanqiu''s lips smile. Under the cold and soft moon, a touch of cunning flashed across her beautiful eyes: "my heart has legs. She can follow us. Don''t you have legs?"


    Gongsun Shuo has never been a fool. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu said this, he immediately understood her meaning and said, "do you mean to let me go with you?" This idea was beyond his expectation. After all, this is his base camp. He never thought of leaving here.


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows: "don''t you want to?"


    Gongsun Shuo quickly shook his head: "I am willing, I am willing, I said, as long as I can be with my heart, I am willing to do anything."


    Ask the world, what is love?


    Direct education, life and death!


    The men and women who fall in love are not only crazy?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if you like, Zhu Yan and I are willing to be your witnesses. When we stay in the capital, we will hold a grand wedding for you. Let Jiang Xinfeng marry you in a beautiful way. After three years and five years, you have children. I think your grandparents will never be embarrassed with you again for the sake of their grandchildren."


    Gongsun Shuo was very grateful and sighed: "it''s really her good fortune to have a close friend like you, and it''s also my good fortune!"


    "I live and die in the same boat with my heart. I''m a sister more than a sister. You can''t bear him. Otherwise, you''ve seen my means." Xia Yuanqiu said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Gongsun Shuo swore three times and said word by word: "if my Gongsun Shuo has failed Jiang Xin in this life, he will let me suffer the disaster of five thunderbolts and die without the whole body."


    This oath is very serious and solemn. The words are powerful and sincere. It is impossible to doubt his sincerity.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "just because I believe in you, I tell you this. We will leave tomorrow. If you want to say goodbye to your parents, you''d better go back tonight. We will wait for you outside the city for an hour. If you haven''t come yet, we will leave. You can do it by yourself."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t delay the time." He had never been out of the western regions in his whole life. At this time, he decided to leave, but he had some expectations. What about the world outside the western regions?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Xia Yuanqiu went back to his room and saw Zhu Yan waiting for him at the door.


    "What are you doing here? I''m not afraid of mosquitoes biting you


    Zhu Yan got up and took her hand into the door: "what mosquito is so bold? How dare you drink Xia Yuanqiu''s man''s blood? Are you not afraid of killing it with a slap from Xia Yuanqiu? "


    "Puchi --" Xia Yuanqiu had nothing to do with him. He waited for her like this without blinking. He must have something to ask.


    Sure enough, after Zhu Yan pulled her into the door, he quickly inserted the door, turned around and picked her up, and walked quickly to the compartment.


    "What are you doing? Put me down."


    "No, look at your smelly juice. You have to wash it. It''s just that the bathroom is spacious enough. It''s just right for us to wash together. By the way, we can give some water to the western regions, which are so short of water, right?"


    "Do you want to save water? You''ve got a premeditation


    "It''s my little lady who knows me and knows all my hobbies, so I like to premeditate my little lady."


    They went into the bathroom, and after a long time, they saw Xia Yuanqiu come out with his waist on his back, wearing dry clothes. As they walked, they scolded: "they also said that they wanted to save some water for the western regions, which are short of water. I don''t think they saved it, but they wasted a lot of it."


    Zhu Yan came out behind with a smile. With a face of spring, he bent a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile: "I''m not afraid, Gongsun family has plenty of money, let alone water, they can get ice."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu went to bed, Zhu Yan put her in his arms and asked him what he had said for a long time: "Yuanqiu, what is the other time and space you are talking about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu knew that he would ask, and he had decided to tell the whole story and no longer hide something from him.


    "I haven''t told you all the time because I''m afraid you''ll think more and you won''t understand this kind of thing. But now, we''ve been through so much and you''ve seen the resurrection of death. I think you can understand it."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "come back from the dead? Do you mean that you are not really Xia Yuanqiu, but another person''s soul enters Xia Yuanqiu''s body and becomes Xia Yuanqiu? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, both Jiang Xin and I are. We are not people in this world. We live in another world, an era of modern civilization and high technology. That''s why my medical skills are different."


    Zhu Yan suddenly: "no wonder you can practice this kind of medical skills at a young age. It turns out that your medical skills are brought to this world from another world."


    "Yes, I have studied medicine, medicine and acupuncture since I was a child. I have been studying for more than ten years without interruption. I have been studying hard day and night. I have not learned for only three days as I said before. How is that possible? It''s not like learning to sing. You can hear it twice. "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "no wonder you speak very strange sometimes. I can''t understand you at all. It turns out that you said it was your words."


    See Zhu Yan reaction is not very big, Xia Yuanqiu strange way: "don''t you think I''m very strange? Why did I come from another world to be reborn


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you must have heard my call, so you came."


    Zhu Yan''s so do relaxed, make Xia Yuanqiu put down the heart, Zhu Yan don''t care, this is very good.


    Zhu Yan said: "tell me quickly, what kind of place are you there? What do you mean by modern civilization and high technology? "


    This night, Xia Yuanqiu has been talking about her life in the 21st century. Her eyes fight and she is sleepy. But when she looks at Zhu Yan, her peach blossom eyes are still bright and she is full of interest. It''s hard for her to spoil his interest, so she always holds on and finally sleeps in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Looking at his little wife sleeping in his arms, he chuckled and bent his head to kiss her on the forehead. How lucky he was to meet such a special girl and bring him different surprises every day.


    No matter what world her soul comes from, to him, she is Xia Yuanqiu, his wife and the love of his life.


    The next day, at midnight, outside moti.


    Jiang Xin and Xia Yuanqiu are sitting in the carriage. She looks forward to the outside of moti, where the pedestrians are constantly walking. Her eyes are blinking. She has kept this posture for a full hour, and the expectation in her eyes gradually turns into disappointment.


    Moti city has always been very prosperous, because there is Gongsun''s family here. It can be said that if there is no Gongsun''s family, there will be no moti city today. As far as moti city is concerned, Gongsun''s family is a meritorious official and the pillar of the city and even the whole western region.


    As for the Gongsun family, moti city is their first successful city in the western regions. It''s not only their base camp, but also their blessed place. Their Gongsun family vowed to live here for generations and never move.


    Is she asking too much? Is it too much for her to let him abandon everything and go with her?


    But she is not a woman in this world. She can''t be aggrieved, she can''t be humble. Even if she loses happiness, she has to keep her final dignity.


    The car curtain slowly down, her stiff neck back, depressed and lonely.


    "Come on, he won''t come!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "he will come. Maybe he is tied up by something. We''ll wait."


    Jiang Xin shook his head: "no need, no need to wait. If he wants to come, he will come long ago. Why wait until now? Let''s go


    Seeing that she has made up her mind, Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t say much. Today''s farewell may not be forever. Whether they are separated for some time or not, we all want to know whether the other party is really the one we identify. If we leave the other party, we can''t live!


    The horse hissed and the wheels rolled with gusts of wind and sand, which fascinated people''s eyes and pricked people''s hearts.


    Gongsun mansion.


    Gongsun is sitting by his son''s bed, looking at Gongsun Shuo who is sleepy, sighing deeply.


    His son is good at everything, but he is too emotional. For the sake of an orphan daughter, he even wants to leave the western regions and Gongsun''s family.


    If he doesn''t use this method to keep him today, I don''t know when it will be.


    One side of the eldest son Gongsun Yu said: "father, second brother, he is stubborn. If you do this, I''m afraid it will only attract his complaint."


    Gongsun Zhengdao: "blame or hate, as long as he can stay here, I don''t care."


    Gongsunyu has always loved his younger brother. In the past two years, seeing that he has been living in pain, he tried his best to make him happy. But these days, Jiang Xin''s return makes him feel like he has been reborn. His whole life has changed, and even his white hair has become black again.


    "Father, the second younger brother has too much affection for Miss Jiang. You can''t hold him all your life. As long as he gets the chance, he will still run away. Why are you doing this now?"


    Gongsun was frowning. He never thought about it: "I have no way. If he just wants to play with Jiang Xin in the outside world, I won''t be so angry. But the people he wants to go with are not only Jiang Xin, but also Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. Don''t you know who they are?"


    Gongsun Yu said, "you are talking about their indiscriminate killing of innocent people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Gongsun Zheng shook his head: "no, according to what they do on weekdays, indiscriminately killing innocent people should be nothing. Someone is deliberately trying to frame them."


    Gongsun Yu didn''t understand: "father, you know they are good people, but why don''t you let the second younger brother associate with them?"


    "It''s good that they are good people. I don''t have prejudices about them either. It''s just that they are too much in the limelight and too conspicuous in the world. Maybe one day, they will be killed. Can shuo''er, who follows them, be better?"


    Gongsun Yu advised: "father, everything has two sides. Although the second younger brother may encounter danger when he follows the prince and princess, he may also become famous. Let''s make Gongsun''s reputation not only flourish in the western regions, but also in the whole Xiliang Kingdom and even the whole river and lake."


    Gongsun Zheng still shook his head: "having said that, it''s like a gamble. The gamble is not only your brother''s life, but also our whole Gongsun family''s foundation for hundreds of years. We can''t afford to lose."


    Gongsun Yu sighed and said nothing. His father had his father''s ideas. He could understand that as a father and the head of a family, he had too many things to consider.


    It''s just that the couple were torn apart by a stick.


    -


    - -


    Xiliang Kyoto.


    They had planned to go to Yaowang Valley first to meet Yuanhao and his grandfather. But when this happened to Qizong, they changed their way to the western regions.


    These days, Zhu Yan has been worried about whether his father, who is in the palace, will be under pressure because of him. When he left moti City, Xia Yuanqiu proposed to go back to the imperial city to have a look and see his father. If everything is well in the palace, he would turn to Yaowang valley.


    Zhu Yan is naturally very happy. He takes Yuanqiu as the first. He knows that Yuanqiu is worried about Yuanhao and his grandfather. She wanted to accompany her to meet them first. Now she proposes to go back to the capital first for his sake.


    Kyoto is as busy as usual. All the merchants have to walk slowly or ride fast. Everything seems to be the same as usual.


    But Zhu Yan, who was born and grew up in Kyoto, didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin sit on one side, and both of them look out with the car curtain. When they look at it, they can see that something is wrong.


    Xia Yuanqiu put down the curtain and frowned slightly.


    Jiang Xin also put down the curtain, turned to look at Xia Yuanqiu, saw her face slightly coagulated, then said: "do you also think there is something wrong?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her and asked, "do you see it, too?"


    Jiang Xin nodded: "it''s normal for Kyoto to be noisy. There are so many people and it''s normal. Everything is in order. It''s also normal. But what''s abnormal is that everything is too orderly. Even the cry seems to have been rehearsed for a long time. The movement and voice don''t have a trace of emotion. It seems that it''s just for crying, not for selling. ¡±


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, the public security in Kyoto City is really good, but it''s definitely not so good. In such a busy market, there are no troublemakers? It''s no accident that there is no one who really wants to buy things. "


    Xia Yuanqiu picks up the curtain again and makes a gesture to Zhu Yan outside. Zhu Yan understands and quickly jumps into the carriage.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhu Yan sat down beside Xia Yuanqiu. It was clear that the carriage was spacious enough and the seats were enough. He preferred to squeeze her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you find something wrong in this street?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s really wrong. I can see many familiar faces."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "Oh? Who is it? "


    "It''s my elder brother''s men. It seems they can''t help it." Zhu Yan said in a light voice.


    Xia Yuanqiu has never heard Zhu Yan mention his other brothers, and seems to have few contacts on weekdays.


    "What does your big brother want to do?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Jiang Xin said hastily, "is that true? It must be his elder brother''s intention to seize his crown prince''s position and do something sinister. "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, my elder brother is not a man who is greedy for fame, wealth and power. He likes to be quiet and free. He lives in seclusion all the year round and does not participate in the struggle in the court. He will never fight for the throne unless --"


    "unless what?" Xia Yuanqiu asked, and saw Zhu Yan''s eyes with a touch of worry.


    "Unless he''s coerced into doing what he doesn''t want to do."


    Jiang Xin said: "he is a prince. Who dares to intimidate him? Unless this person doesn''t want to live, or the power is already great. "


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu, do you remember the one who lived in Yaohua palace?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "remember, former queen Zhou."


    "That''s right, it''s the Zhou family. She was fierce and paranoid. Since she got married, her father was very indifferent to her. In addition, when she was young, she fell into the ice pool and hurt herself, so she couldn''t get pregnant. At that time, her father was just a prince. In order to consolidate her position in the palace, she took advantage of a banquet to get drunk and stuffed her father and her maid into the room At that time, the servant girl was pregnant with a child. Originally, according to the patriarchal system, the child could not be kept. The Zhou family was the mother of the family, and the mother did not give birth. The demons beside her could never have been born. "


    "But despite the dissuasion, Zhou let the servant girl give birth to a child. She was a boy. At that time, not to mention how happy she was, she immediately asked people to take the child to her yard. After a while, the servant girl who just gave birth to the child suddenly died of illness."


    Jiang Xin broke in and said angrily, "I''m afraid it''s not the case of death. It''s the Zhou family."


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at Jiang Xin and said, "don''t always interrupt, let Zhu Yan finish his words."


    Jiang Xinchao vomits his tongue in Xia Yuanqiu. He doesn''t interrupt any more. He listens to Zhu Yan''s story carefully.


    "This child is her father''s first child. Zhou thought that when he had a child, he would often go to her courtyard, which was true at the beginning. He was a father at the beginning and loved his elder brother very much. He would sit in Zhou''s courtyard and tease the children from time to time. Unfortunately, the good time was not long. Before the child was one year old, the former Emperor decided to take two concubines for him The two side imperial concubines were pregnant soon, and gave birth to sons one after another. Because the side imperial concubines'' status is not low, the children born naturally are also very noble. If you want to compare, the children in her courtyard seem to have a lower status. After all, they are the children born by servant girls. Although they are raised by their own mother, the blood can''t be changed. "


    "Later, when her father was sent to a neighboring country as a hostage, she gradually began to be indifferent or even disgusted with her eldest brother. When her father returned to the court, her eldest brother became very withdrawn, didn''t like to talk to others, and was timid. Therefore, her father didn''t like her eldest son any more, and Zhou''s attitude towards him was even worse than before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "When the eldest brother was ten years old, the Zhou family placed him in a partial courtyard of the palace. Although he was a legitimate son in name, he did not live as well as an ordinary son. This was also his wish. At least he was quiet and comfortable."


    "This kind of relationship lasted until the eldest brother got married and had a son. At that time, the eldest brother was the king of longevity, and the father had no legitimate son. All the princes were born of concubines. Only the eldest brother could be regarded as the legitimate son in name, but she didn''t like him. At first, the queen worked hard. Unfortunately, the father didn''t move, so she was even colder In any case, he had been raised in the name of Zhou family and called his mother''s concubine for many years. This is an indisputable fact. Now, the empress of Zhou family has been abandoned and has hanged himself. Although Zhou family is no longer there, the Zhou family is still there. They have three queens and six concubines. What a beautiful family. But now, because of the reckless behavior of the former queen, their future is ruined. How happy are they Heart


    Xia Yuanqiu gradually recognized his features and said, "so it''s the people of the Zhou family who want to use the great prince to seize the throne? The eldest prince is a coward. Under the pressure, he will be dismissed, and he has the identity of his own son. In addition, we are wanted this time, so the opportunity is rare. How can they let go of this opportunity to turn over the salted fish? "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, the Zhou family has been in power in Kyoto for a long time. Although they are not as powerful as before, they still have the strength to plan a rebellion."


    Jiang Xin said: "no wonder the Zhou family didn''t give birth to the prince. It seems that it''s not just her physical illness. I''m afraid your father didn''t want to give birth to her originally?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "maybe there are some reasons for this, but as far as I know, the biggest reason why my father refused to let her give birth to a prince is because of one person. He wanted her to sit in the back seat. Unfortunately, Yang was wrong and Yin was wrong. They missed each other, but they made Yuanqiu and me successful."


    Jiang Xin is at a loss. It seems that there is some secret story in it. Listening to the story is her favorite thing now. It''s a pity that the noise from outside blocks her thinking.


    Zhu Yan said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    After Zhu Yan goes out, two people still lift the curtain, looking at the situation outside.


    The carriage was forced to stop and the orderly streets began to get chaotic.


    The funny thing is that even chaos seems to be orderly chaos.


    While watching the excitement, Jiang Xin asked Xia Yuanqiu, "if so many people go together, can we fight?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "can''t you fight or hide? You have space for a jade hairpin and I have space for a jade bracelet. It''s not a matter of seconds to run for life? "


    But Jiang Xin said with a smile, "aren''t you very powerful? Why run away? These straw bags, you and Zhu Yan two people, certainly can beat them to fall flowers and water, the fart rolls urine


    Xia Yuanqiu rolled his eyes without saying a word, and he didn''t have a good way: "you are a man who has lived all his life. How can you not change your nature of watching the crowd at all?"


    Jiang Xin snorted: "although I have changed my body, my soul has not changed at all, and my temperament will not change naturally. Besides, I love watching, don''t you like watching?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pursed: "OK, I love watching it, too!"


    The long street began to make noise. Some people yelled that his Highness''s carriage had hit someone. Some people yelled that the carriage was about to run away. Some people called his highness to hit someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    There are also people who are clamoring to report to the government. Before their words are down, some yamen servants, dressed neatly, with a serious face and a long sword on their waist, stride forward.


    It''s like they have been waiting for someone to report to the government, so they will appear in time.


    It''s a pity that they are a little too early in time.


    Zhu Yan arms behind the driver, coldly looking at the front of the play, in order to row the play, I''m afraid it took a lot of time and money.


    The Yamen servant came forward and yelled, "what''s the noise? Who is going to report to the government? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd: "I want to report to the official."


    "Who do you want to sue?" the Yamen asked


    The middle-aged man reached out to Zhu Yan standing on the head of the carriage and said in a high voice: "I want to sue him. His carriage hit my son. He not only didn''t apologize, but also said that he was the prince. Don''t say that the carriage hurt someone. Even if it killed someone, what can he do?"


    The middle-aged man knelt down in front of the Yamen servant and said in a high voice, "please make the decision for us."


    The Yamen servant raised his hand to help him up, and said harshly: "you get up first. Don''t worry. I''m in Xiliang law. The prince breaks the law and is guilty of the same crime as the common people. He will never let your son get hurt in vain. He will certainly give you justice."


    The Yamen servant turned to look at Zhu Yan and said in a cold voice, "I''m in the office of Kyoto Prefecture. Zheng Si, please follow me to the Yamen."


    Zhu Yan didn''t say whether or not. He just pointed to the boy who was lying in the pool of blood in the distance and said, "no wonder no one thought that the boy was still seriously injured before catching this palace. Doesn''t he need to ask a doctor to have a look?" He glanced at the people who surrounded their carriage and said, "these onlookers are nothing more than onlookers, but the father of the child didn''t think about it? His son is not dead yet. Why is he not worried at all? I just want to take me, but I don''t want to save my son''s life? "


    Everyone''s face is a change, Zhu Yan said this, that his heart has been suspicious, action must be accelerated, otherwise, there will be twists and turns.


    "Don''t change your story here. Do you want to resist arrest?"


    They didn''t plan to take him back to the Yamen at all, and they didn''t think Zhu Yan would obediently follow them to the yamen, and his purpose was not here.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "you said our carriage hit people. What evidence do you have?"


    The middle-aged man pointed to the people around him and said, "these people can prove it. They have seen it with their own eyes. Don''t deny it."


    "Yes? Did they all see it? " Peach blossom Jun''s eyes were full of dangerous cold light. He looked at a tall and thin man in the crowd and asked, "did you see that, too?"


    The man quickly lowered his head, pretending that he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    "Four dogs, you talk, do you see?" Since he can name each other, he knows him quite well.


    The four dogs bit their lips and said nothing, but bowed their heads.


    Zhu Yan turned his head again, looked at another corner, and said to the young man dressed up as a stall in his blue coat: "tiger, what about you? You see that, too? "


    The young man''s eyes flashed, as if there were thousands of words in them, but he could only close his lips and not say a word.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "it seems that not all people can testify for you!"


    Ya Cha said, "don''t do this. You may be able to bully the common people with your crown prince status. It may work with others, but it won''t work with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Xia Yuanqiu came out of the carriage and saw the young man lying in a pool of blood in the distance. He immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "no matter what, shouldn''t we save people first? You take the life of a man''s child as your life. You know that one day you will also be fathers. What do you think if your own children lie like this in a pool of blood and no one cares about them? "


    While she was talking, she had already jumped out of the carriage, followed by Jiang Xin. She was not proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. Xia yuan had taught her some about medicine. She was not good at pulse pricking. She could deal with trauma, but she was an expert.


    Zhu Yan see Xia Yuanqiu to save people, afraid she was schemed, then also with the side.


    Seeing this, the Yamen officer went forward and surrounded the three men and drew a sword at each other: "since you are resisting arrest, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The long sword glowed in the sun. When it was drawn, the sound of its toughness touching the scabbard made people clearly feel that it was extraordinary.


    How can a small yamen be matched with such a good Dao? Obviously, they are not real Yamen.


    There is a law in Xiliang. If those who do evil refuse to spread it, those who resist seriously can be executed first and then executed.


    Obviously, this is the idea that the Yamen messengers are fighting.


    The person who can match this kind of good knife will not be an ordinary oil saving lamp.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned back and said to Zhu Yan, "I''ll leave it to you. Jiang Xin and I will take the child to heal."


    Zhu Yan nodded and watched Xia Yuanqiu take Jiang Xin and jump out of the encirclement. He turned his hand lightly, and a long sword appeared in his palm. The sword was three feet long, and the handle looked like a fishtail. The body of the sword was an ordinary iron sword. It looked so ordinary. But when Zhu Yan waved the sword to the leading Yamcha, the Yamcha felt a strong pressure on him, and he was in a hurry He raised his sword to fight, but he saw that his sword was cut off by the strong sword wind. It was just the sword wind.


    If it was not a sword wind that just cut him, but that seemingly ordinary long sword, what would be the consequence? He didn''t dare to think about it. He stepped back involuntarily.


    Zhu Yan said: "if you know your prime minister, you will go back and tell your master that our palace is not something that can be moved. Let him wash his neck at home and wait for our palace to come to visit."


    Those yamen servants are suffering in their hearts. They really want to know something about it. They turn around and leave as if nothing happened, but they can''t!


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin had come to the young man. It was obvious that the young man was not injured by a car, but by the sword in his chest. The blood kept pouring out. It was strange that the blood hole was clearly the part of the heart. According to common sense, the sword in his heart should have died at this time, but his chest was still fluctuating violently. His clothes were soaked with blood, and his face was pale. It was blood loss If you don''t stop bleeding, he will die.


    The middle-aged man suddenly rushed up and stood in front of the young man. He said angrily, "go away, don''t try to destroy the evidence of the prince''s murder."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you just say that the prince''s carriage hit someone? It was your son who was hit. What? How long has it been since the prince committed murder? It''s fast enough


    The middle-aged man knew that he was speechless and said, "the prince''s carriage hit someone. Naturally, it''s the same as his killing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Jiang Xin couldn''t bear it. He spat at the middle-aged man and said angrily, "go to your sister. You have to make a good draft before you lie, don''t you? The child was stabbed by the sword. Why? Can the prince''s carriage use a sword? "


    The middle-aged man knew that the lie was impossible, so he said angrily, "I saw it with my own eyes. It was the carriage that hit me. Why? Do you want to deny it? Hum, it''s not so easy. First ask me about my sword. " He pulled out the sword at his waist with a crash. There were spots of blood on the tip of the sword. It was obvious that he had done the injury to the boy.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to his sword and said, "if you say the evidence of crime, your sword is the evidence of crime. How dare you deny it?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer any more. He went up with his sword.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t dirty her hands. What''s more, she has more important things to do. The young man''s injury can''t be delayed any longer.


    Waving, Xiaobai and Dabai appeared at her side at the same time: "you two, help Zhu Yan resist the enemy, we went first."


    Xiaobai saw the middle-aged man with a sword, and immediately jumped forward excitedly, just like a flash of white light, jumped directly behind the middle-aged man, and bit him on the back.


    Dabai faced the middle-aged man and opened his mouth. There was a tiger roar, which made the man''s ears roar. No other voice could be heard.


    Then the tiger slapped his palm heavily on the head of the confused middle-aged man. He slapped his palm on the ground and fell to the ground. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t even find it. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that his whole body is itchy. It''s a kind of itch that seems to come out of the bottom of his heart. It''s itchy and painful.


    The middle-aged man kept rolling and howling on the ground. At this point, he still wanted to stir up the emotions of the masses. Even though these so-called "masses" were not real "masses", the play had to be done enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu holds Jiang Xin in one hand and the boy in the other. In the blink of an eye, the three people appear in the jade bracelet space.


    Xia Yuanqiu called the unicorn. At this time, the boy lost too much blood, so he should immediately carry out blood transfusion and surgery. But this is not a hospital in the 21st century, so aseptic blood transfusion is not allowed, and his blood type can not be known in a short time, or even there may not be a blood source that matches his blood type.


    At this time, the ability of the unicorn is particularly valuable. The energy emitted by the unicorn''s horn has the effect of healing all trauma, and can bring vitality and hope to people.


    In the healing process of Unicorn, Xia Yuanqiu is not idle. She uses the silver needle needling method to seal the blood around her heart and stop bleeding quickly. Jiang Xin is the most excellent surgeon. It''s very appropriate for her to deal with the wound and suture.


    After examining the wound carefully, Jiang Xin said with a smile: "he is really a lucky child. His heart is too long. Otherwise, this sword will definitely kill him."


    Jiang Xin also has a set of surgical tools, which is more complete and advanced than Xia Yuanqiu''s, because in the western regions, there is a Qizong, and Gongsun Shuo has not only money, but also contacts. Gongsun Shuo found a senior disciple of Qizong for her, and made a set of tools specially for her.


    Jiang Xin has not touched the scalpel for two years. At this time, he holds it again. He is very excited in his heart, and even his hands are trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Xia Yuanqiu really couldn''t see it. She came forward and grabbed the knife from her hand. She didn''t have a good way: "I want you to save people, but I don''t want you to kill you. You should stay and wait until you are calm." The girl is as emotional as ever.


    After clearing her hands, Xia Yuanqiu quickly began to clean the wound and sew it up. She was so skillful that Jiang was stunned and said, "although we are all general practitioners, what I am best at is surgery, and you are a doctor of internal medicine and acupuncture. When did you become so proficient in surgery?"


    Xia Yuanqiu concentrated on sewing the wound and returned without raising her head: "Because when I was studying abroad, I didn''t go to bed before 12 o''clock or go out on a date with a man." Success can''t be casual. You have to experience sweat and struggle. This kind of success is the real success.


    Jiang Xin has nothing to say, Xia Yuanqiu''s efforts, she has always seen in the eyes, this kind of persistence, as always, is what she worships.


    In the middle of the operation, Jiang Xin took Xia Yuanqiu''s place and continued the operation. They had a tacit understanding, although they had never cooperated in front of the operating table in their previous lives.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "it''s good to have you. No matter how tired I used to be, I had to finish the operation by myself. Now with you, I''m much more relaxed."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "do you know my advantages now? You have to watch me, or I''ll dump you every minute. "


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a way: "small sample, see you that PA se dint!"


    He was anesthetized before the operation, but he didn''t feel any pain. However, under the treatment of Unicorn, he recovered a lot. When his closed eyes opened, he saw two people and a beast kneeling in front of him, threading needles and wires on him, but he didn''t feel anything. He thought, this must be a dream.


    But now, isn''t he supposed to be dead? Why dream?


    "Are you awake? Don''t talk for a moment. Keep calm. " Xia Yuanqiu is on the way to youth.


    The young man opened his eyes and felt that everything was real. In addition to feeling the pain on his body, he even smelled the smell of grass and the smell of blood on his body.


    The boy closed his eyes and meditated in his heart. It must be a dream, it must be a dream.


    After all, he was weak and soon fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was still surrounded by two beautiful sisters who had never seen him before.


    This time, he felt the pain, very, very painful


    Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin, who were chatting with their back to the young man, heard the sound of the young man''s bared teeth and inhaled. They quickly turned around and saw him struggling to get up. Xia Yuanqiu pressed down his shoulder and said, "you can''t move around. The wound on your body is just sewn up, and it''s going to tear. Then we''re not working in vain Half a day? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words seem to have a kind of magic power, which can make it difficult to refuse. The teenager lies down obediently and wants to speak, but his throat is dry and hoarse.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly handed him the white water he had prepared early, gently held his head and fed him.


    The boy felt much more comfortable in his throat and asked, "who are you? Why did you save me? " He is very sure that he is an orphan without relatives. In this world, no one is willing to look at him more, and no one is willing to spend his energy on him.


    Jiang Xin said: "if you see injustice on the road, help. Don''t ask who we are. We are * *"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Jiang Xin said, was amused by himself, just heard Xia Yuanqiu about and Zhu Yan''s first meeting, said such a sentence, she felt very funny, this is now learning to sell.


    The young man was very confused. He didn''t know what was * * or his name?


    "Two sisters, why do you want to save me?" He asked persistently, with expectation in his heart. He didn''t abandon him completely.


    The teenagers called them sister * *, which made Jiang Xin laugh and say: "because you are injured and need treatment, and we are just doctors, so it''s not reasonable to save you?"


    The boy blinked and said, "but I don''t have the money to pay for the consultation."


    Xia Yuanqiu patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "the doctor is not just for money. Don''t worry, we won''t charge you any money."


    The boy did not understand: "not for money, then for what?" He was so ill that he could hardly walk. He almost climbed to the hospital, because he didn''t want to die, because he didn''t want to die so cowardly.


    But the doctor, seeing him like this, immediately drove him out of the hospital and refused to give him a drink of water.


    It was also his poor life. The disease didn''t kill him, but made him stronger. He never got sick again.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to his chest and said, "for the sake of peace of conscience, if we don''t save ourselves today, we will have a hard conscience all our lives."


    Young still don''t understand: "why should conscience be uneasy?"? My injury has nothing to do with you. "


    "Although your injury has nothing to do with us, we have the ability to save you. If we don''t save you, your death will also be due to our inaction. So your death has something to do with us. Can our conscience be at ease?"


    Young people understand, completely understand.


    It turns out that there is something called conscience in this world, which is so beautiful, as if the gray sky above his head was suddenly clear.


    The young man seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "sister, what happened to the prince?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "why do you ask him?"


    "I was stabbed and fell to the ground at that time. Although I shed a lot of blood, I didn''t faint. I heard someone yelling that the eldest son hit someone. The person who stabbed me pretended to be my father and accused the prince of hurting me." He could not have said it and pretended that he didn''t know anything, so as not to get into trouble later, but he just knew what conscience is.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you can take good care of yourself. The prince can deal with it. Don''t worry."


    The boy nodded. After all, he was physically and mentally tired, and soon fell asleep again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Jiang Xin, "there is a kitchen with food in it. You are responsible for cooking today. I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    Jiang Xingang wants to say that she can''t cook, but Xia Yuanqiu has disappeared in front of her....


    The chaos on the long street has been relieved. People are lying everywhere. Some people are rolling and howling on the ground, scratching their whole body with their fingers. Some people are injured and lying on the ground and dare not move. Some people are still unconscious.


    There were more than 300 people, but they were subdued by Zhu Yan and two white beasts, one big and one small.


    All uniforms!!


    To this point, according to common sense, two leaders should be arrested to go back to trial, but Zhu Yan did not.


    He knows who did it. If he is tried, the first one to be confessed must be elder brother. Elder brother has suffered enough in his life. He doesn''t want anything to happen to him, but anyway, he will go to elder brother''s Shouwang mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Before going to shouwangfu, he naturally had to go back to the palace. As soon as he entered the city gate, he was attacked. He was very worried about his father''s condition.


    In the Imperial City, at the foot of the emperor, since they dare to frame the prince, they must have done a lot of things inside and outside the palace city.


    Outside Xuande gate, the guard of the palace gate stops Zhu Yan.


    "Who broke into the palace?" The bodyguard showed his white sword, his face was cold and his eyes were evil.


    I don''t know how many times Zhu Yan has been in and out of Xuande gate, but he has never been stopped. If the palace guards can''t recognize the master, they should stand here to guard the gate?


    Obviously, this man is not a real bodyguard.


    Zhu Yan is concerned about his father and emperor in his heart. He doesn''t want to entangle with him and shouts angrily: "get out of here."


    The man raised his voice and called, "where is the archer when someone rushes into the palace?"


    Archer?


    It seems that they have been prepared for a long time!


    If you dare to commit murder at the gate of the palace, it is obvious that something has happened in the palace.


    Xia Yuanqiu holds Jiang Xin in one hand, regardless of her protest, directly throws her into the jade bracelet space.


    Although Jiang Xin learned some moves under the guidance of Gongsun Shuo, she was not interested in martial arts. She was not good at fishing in three days and fishing in two days.


    She didn''t want to spare her energy to take care of Jiang Xin when she was defending the enemy.


    It was obvious that the archer had been in ambush for a long time. The man''s words fell, and the sharp arrows immediately broke through the air, dense as rain of arrows from the sky.


    Under the sunlight, the arrow reflected a faint blue light. It turned out to be a poison arrow quenched with poison. It seemed that the other side had to kill them.


    Zhu Yan''s face was cold. With a wave of his big palm and a fishtail sword in his hand, the strength of his palm was infused into the handle of the sword. With a strong swing, an incomparable sword Qi swept away. Where he passed, all the sharp arrows melted into powder, and there was no one left.


    The bodyguard''s face changed greatly, and the evil in his eyes turned into panic. He thought that under the attack of the poisonous arrow rain, if he killed them in no hurry, the other side would surely die. But he didn''t think that the picture he imagined didn''t appear, and the poisonous arrows were scattered like powder in the wind in front of them.


    Zhu Yan once again fiercely split a sword, sword gas vertical and horizontal and go, those hidden in the dark archers, have not come to shoot a second arrow, they found that their hands have been completely unable to use force, body soft fall, still did not realize that they and death, will soon meet.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his sleeve. He waved away the dust in front of him and said, "go in." She felt that something must have happened in the palace. If they could come back earlier, things might not be so bad!


    Zhu Yan''s eyes turn to the palace gate. The bodyguard stands on the spot, looking at Zhu Yan''s eyes, from the initial arrogance and disdain to the present panic and fear.


    Zhu Yan''s steps slip. In the blink of an eye, his tall body slides to the bodyguard. Before the bodyguard has time to raise his sword to fight back, he raises his leg and kicks it hard. When the tip of his foot touches the man''s chest, the sound of bone crack explodes in his ear. He knows that he is finished and his life is finished.


    When his body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground, the pain of his whole body made him unable to move any more.


    He can only be extremely painful, watching the two relegated immortal general characters, stride into.


    Who told him that they were just in vain? I''m not a real expert at all! Who on earth said that? I * fuck * eighteen generations of your ancestors!!


    Along the way, some bodyguards came to stop them. Zhu Yan was so worried that he almost got red eyed. The fish tail sword in his hand blocked the killing of gods and the Buddha blocked the killing of Buddhas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    This is the first time that Xia Yuanqiu saw Zhu Yan who was so ruthless.


    This is the real Zhu Yan, the invincible God of war on the battlefield.


    All the bodyguards in the palace were not the people he used to know. He and Xia Yuanqiu came back, and Xing Ying and Xing Fang, who stayed in the East Palace, were not seen. What does that mean?


    The palace is occupied again!


    They rushed straight to the hall of discussion of government, and the situation was invincible, and no one could stop them.


    There is a whole row of armored guards outside the hall. They surround the gate of the hall into a wall of iron, trying to block the way of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan didn''t attack any more, but with a cold and handsome face, he yelled to the hall: "Zhou Tong, I know it''s you. Come out!"


    Clear high five sound free and outside, a slightly old but strong voice from the inside: "it''s really Zhu Yan, it''s really the God of war, so soon I guess it''s my husband."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "do you still need to guess? Who else can have such scheming means, inside and outside the court, besides you Zhou Tong? "


    "It''s so unruly. No matter how you say it, you have to call me uncle. It''s not very good to call him a taboo."


    "Uncle?" Zhu Yan wanted to smile, but he couldn''t smile: "if it wasn''t for your father''s consideration that your father was the emperor''s grandmother''s brother, do you think you could live to this day? Is it so simple for you to take the Zhou family as an example, just to be elevated to real power? Did you, the Zhou family, really not participate in the last forced palace


    Zhou Tong hummed coldly: "if you want to blame it, you should blame your father for being too soft hearted. It gives us a chance to fight back. We can''t live without doing evil."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Take it down first."


    She took a bag out of the ring and whispered, "hold your breath!"


    Zhu Yan understood, quickly held his breath, and took a step back from the side of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Wuqiu, holding the cloth bag in his hand, immediately burst a white powder cloud in the air. The powder was almost all pervasive. Although these people wore iron cloth masks, they always had to reserve breathing holes. When the powder got into their noses, they could no longer stand and fell to the ground.


    It''s a powerful overpowering drug. It''s easy to pour when you touch it.


    These people have excellent martial arts and deep internal power, but they only persisted for a few seconds.


    The copper wall and iron wall fell down, revealing the old face protected behind the copper wall and iron wall.


    Old face''s face was no longer as relaxed as before. He never thought that Tiewei, who had always been very satisfied with himself, had stopped fighting.


    Zhu Yan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t imagine. He just blinked. Zhu Yan came to him from the hall outside, as if he could see a remnant of Zhu Yan beside Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan''s speed is very fast, and his reaction is not slow. The short blade hidden in his sleeve quickly stabs Zhu Yan in front of him. The distance between them is less than half an arm. He makes his opponent unprepared because of his quick hand. According to reason, he should succeed, absolutely succeed. Seven kinds of poison are quenched on the dagger. Once contaminated, he can be killed in a quarter of an hour. No matter how fierce Xia Yuanqiu is, he will be killed It''s impossible to make an antidote in a quarter of an hour.


    It''s just a pity that there is always a gap between imagination and reality. He sees that the blue youyou sword tip is about to pierce into Zhu Yan''s belly. It doesn''t need to be multiple. As long as the blue youyou sword tip cuts the other side''s flesh, he will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    However, the joy of victory has not really come, a bone breaking pain makes him immediately feel what is pain.


    His wrist was held by Zhu Yan. With a click, his wrist bone was broken by Zhu Yansheng.


    It''s useless to use your mouth to deal with this kind of person. You have to make him hurt, make him feel the pain to the bone, and let him know who can and can''t be offended.


    Zhou Tong said angrily, "you, how dare you treat me like this. I want your father to taste the pain a hundred times more than me."


    Xia Yuanqiu has come to Zhu Yan''s back at this time. After listening to Zhou Tong''s vicious words, she sneers: "is that right? But before that, I''ll give you a taste of a hundred times and a thousand times more painful than the pain just now. "


    Waving, Xiaobai''s figure appeared on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. Xia Yuanqiu said: "Xiaobai, the old man doesn''t know what the extreme pain in the world is. Go to tell him and let him have a long memory."


    Xiaobai likes doing this kind of thing most. He immediately rushes to Zhoutong. Zhoutong retreats in a hurry. But how can his speed compare with Xiaobai? But in a flash, he felt that his body was bitten by the sharp teeth of the little beast in more than one place.


    Soon, a painful feeling of itching spread all over his body. He scratched his body with his uninjured left hand. Because of too much pain, he kept rolling on the ground. He always liked to grow long nails. Sharp nails scratched his body until he broke his fingernails.


    This kind of taste is more painful than killing him with one knife.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I have an antidote. Do you want it?"


    Zhou Tong quickly begged: "give the antidote, give the antidote, please!"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "it''s not impossible to give me your antidote. Tell me first, where is your father?"


    Zhou Tong shook his head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Zhu Yanjun frowned tightly, and his eyes shone with a dangerous light: "it seems that you are not satisfied with the taste of death and immortality. You have to add some ingredients to it."


    He took out a can of salt from the space ring, put the salt into the tea on the table, and then drenched the salt water on the flesh and blood that Zhou Tong had scratched himself.


    Zhou Tong cried in pain, but the finger still kept scratching the body.


    Xiaobai is no longer the original Xiaobai. The poison in his teeth can change with his mind. It can be a small amount or a heavy dose. Xia Yuanqiu is disgusted with the old man in front of him. He will not disappoint Xia Yuanqiu.


    "Where on earth is father? Say it Zhu Yan cheered.


    Zhou Tong is a tough guy. He still refuses to let go and sneers: "what''s the matter? Angry? What else do you have? If I die, you will never see your father. "


    Zhou Tong turned to the back of the hall and roared, "where are the people? Are they all dead? "


    People don''t die, but people just don''t dare to come out. Zhu Yan has killed thousands of experts all the way. Now they are more than half dead and injured. Don''t they want to die when they come out again?


    But now it''s not so easy to pretend to be dead. Zhou Tong said that they don''t want to go out, they have to go out.


    Four bodyguards with trembling legs escorted Shouwang Zhu Heng to the front hall of political discussion.


    Zhu Heng''s face was bloodstained and his body could not even stand. He was almost dragged out.


    Four bodyguards surrounded Zhu Heng, and the bodyguard who held Zhu Heng even put the knife on Zhu Heng''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Zhu Yan''s eyes were congested, and his anger in his chest was surging. He gritted his teeth and said, "let him go!"


    Zhu Heng''s closed eyelids opened hard. He thought that he would not be able to endure. But here, the voice of the sixth brother appeared in his ears. Did the sixth brother, whom he regarded as the pride of Zhu''s royal family, finally come back?


    In front of his eyes, he couldn''t see clearly, but he was familiar with the tall figure. If he was the sixth younger brother, he really came back, and the Zhu royal family was saved.


    Zhu Heng tried his best to speak. His dry lips opened again and again, but he still couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t stand it any longer. His head tilted and he fainted.


    The guard''s blade was on Zhu Heng''s neck. Maybe it was because of tension, maybe it was because of fear. The hand holding the knife was shaking all the time. The sharp blade cut Zhu Heng''s skin, and the blood came from his neck.


    Zhou Tong was extremely painful. He not only had to bear the pain of hand bone fracture, but also the strange itching and stabbing pain from the inside to the outside. This was a kind of inhuman torture. The more so, the deeper his resentment against Zhu Yan, he yelled at the guard: "kill Zhu Heng, kill him."


    The pain he suffered today should be returned to Zhu Yan ten times and a hundred times, and Zhu Yan should watch his elder brother die in front of him and die because of him.


    After listening to Zhou Tong''s sharp drink, the guard didn''t dare to disobey. As soon as the handle of the sword was tight, he was about to cut Zhu Heng''s neck. Just then, a bright light flashed in front of him, and a long sword with cold light flew towards him. The sword seemed to have eyes. It penetrated into the gap between the other two guards, and the tip of the sword directly penetrated into his eyebrows. In the process, he closed his eyes I didn''t even have time to move my mind.


    When the sword fell to the ground, the bodyguard who supported Zhu Heng also fell down straightly, while Zhu Heng''s body fell to another bodyguard who supported him. The bodyguard tried his best to help Zhu Heng, but they both fell down. Instead, he became Zhu Heng''s human flesh cushion.


    Zhu Yan steps forward and kicks the people around Zhu Heng one by one. Xia Yuanqiu quickly brings Zhu Heng into the space.


    Zhu Heng is suffering from trauma. With Jiang Xin, he will be fine.


    In such a big hall, only Zhou Tong was left again. Zhu Yan endured his last temper and said, "I''ll ask you one more time. If I don''t answer well, today I''ll let you itch and turn into corpse water."


    Zhou Tong began to be afraid. He dared to be so bold before, because he had chips, Zhu Heng.


    But now, the chips are gone, and the emperor can''t hand them in. With Zhu Yan''s temper, he won''t be spared.


    But if you say it, will he be ok?


    "You''d better kill me. As soon as I die, your father will come to accompany me. I won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Tong simply broke the pot and fell. It''s all up to him. What else can he do? He has been in business for such a long time, but it is not easy for him to meet this opportunity. Even the imperial edict to abolish the crown prince has been drawn up, and it is almost impossible for him to publish it. If the crown prince is abolished, Zhu Heng is the eldest son of the Emperor, and he will be named the crown prince.


    When Zhu Heng ascended the throne, Zhou Tong was the Regent. After three or five years, he asked Zhu Heng to draw up an imperial edict to abdicate the throne. Then Zhou Tong would become the real emperor and the emperor of Xiliang.


    The royal family of Xiliang should have changed their surname to Zhou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    However, all this was destroyed when Zhu Yan returned to Kyoto.


    He hated Zhu Yan, he tortured him into such a Xia Yuanqiu, all said she was a miracle doctor, Bodhisattva heart, in his view, this woman is as venomous as snakes and scorpions.


    Zhu Yan wanted to tear the thief in front of him, but his father''s life was in his hands, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. Yuanqiu used the needle to punish him, but he didn''t let go, even though his cry of pain had already resounded through the hall.


    He thought that as long as he clenched his teeth and didn''t tell the truth, he could at least save his life. But who knows, the palace he thought he was in charge of was still a fish out of the net.


    A palace maid rushed into the hall. Xia Yuanqiu looked familiar, but could not remember who she was.


    As soon as the palace maid rushed in, she yelled, "Your Highness, the emperor is not in the palace at all. Zhou Tong doesn''t know where the emperor is. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    Zhu Yan frowns and stares at the middle-aged woman, who is she


    The palace maid said: "maid LAN Gu was once a servant of the Marquis''s residence in Pingyang and a maid of concubine Liu''s wife. After concubine Liu died of illness, she was left in the palace as a maid. Because the master was gone, she was bullied in the palace. When the Marquis and his wife entered the palace, they ran into the maid once. Seeing that the maid was injured, they knew that she was not well off. They asked the emperor to let the maid go out of the palace and return to Pingyang The emperor agreed to the request of the Lord and his wife and allowed the maidservant to leave the palace. Unfortunately, the maidservant just got the news of leaving the palace. Before he was happy for a while, he heard that Zhou Tong had bought the imperial dining room and the father-in-law. He ordered people to poison the Emperor''s food. On that day, the emperor left Pingyang and his wife to eat in the palace, and all three of them were poisoned, Then the masters of all the palaces and courtyards were quickly detained. Later, it was heard that the officials in the capital, who were a little dissatisfied with Zhou Tong, either destroyed the whole house or shut up in heaven. The whole capital became a hell on earth, and more than 200 people from the Marquis''s Mansion of Pingyang were killed. "


    For her, Pingyang Marquis''s residence is like home.


    When she heard that all the people in Pingyang Marquis''s house were killed, she even had the heart to die, but she could not die. The Marquis and his wife were still in the hands of the thief, so she must not die.


    More than 200 people in Pingyang Marquis''s residence were killed?


    This sentence reverberated in Zhu Yan''s and Xia Yuanqiu''s ears. Every word pierced into their hearts like a sword, which made them sad.


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath and said to Aunt LAN, "you just said that the emperor is not in the palace? What''s going on? "


    LAN Gu said: "I have been a slave in the palace for many years. Although I didn''t succeed, I know where to ask for information. These days, I disguised myself as a eunuch and mingled with the people who sent food to the heaven prison. I happened to know that the emperor and the Marquis were rescued from the heaven prison. It was Xing Ying and Xing Fang from the East Palace who disappeared with them. I guess it was Xing Ying and Xing Fang who rescued the emperor The Lord and the marquis. "


    "How long?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    LAN Gu said: "I learned about it seven days ago. I don''t know how long they escaped from the prison."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hands in her sleeves have long been clenched into fists. She has never been so angry. She just wants to end the evil in front of her with a knife.


    It''s the end of him! Isn''t it too cheap for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Xia Yuanqiu squats in front of Zhou Tong and takes out a dagger from the space ring. The dagger is very sharp and sharp, just like her scalpel.


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, Zhou Tong finally began to be afraid: "what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? You''ll soon know! "


    Her sharp blade stuck to his shoulder and gently cut off a piece of live meat.


    "Have you ever heard of a thousand cuts?"


    Zhou Tong shook his head desperately and wanted to escape: "no, don''t do this. I''m your uncle. You can''t do this to me."


    Zhu Yan broke his waist bone with one foot, which made his body unable to move any more. When he stepped on it again, he kept scratching his hands, which made him suffer from itching.


    He was unconscious from the waist down, and his arms were broken. At this time, his life was not like death, and he had to endure the vicious woman cutting his skin and flesh with a knife.


    "Uncle? You deserve it? You don''t even have the qualifications to be a man. "


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a few knife, feel nauseous, then did not start again, let the blood flow such as outside the column.


    This kind of death is capital punishment.


    There are some people who are not satisfied with their wealth and wealth.


    Xia Yuanqiu held the shaking hand of Zhu Yan and said in a soft voice: "I guess Xing Ying must have taken his father to Yaowang valley. Now only Yaowang Valley can protect his father, and both his father and Marquis Pingyang are poisoned. Yaowang Valley is the best place to detoxify. Once detoxified, marquis Pingyang can immediately dispatch his Zhennan army to attack Kyoto, so they will not choose the second place There is no way


    Zhu Yan urgent way: "we can think of, this week pass also certainly can think of, won''t he pursue them on this road?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "have you forgotten? In Kyoto, there is more than one Baili minister. Since their surname is Baili, they naturally have close ties with Yaowang valley. Xing Ying will certainly seek their help, and they will also help Xing Ying escape from Kyoto with his father. "


    Zhu Yan''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, busy way: "then we hurry to Yaowang valley."


    Without Xia Yuanqiu''s permission, there was a lot of noise outside. One of them was my grandfather''s unique voice. They were both happy and welcomed out of the door one after another. As expected, my grandfather came with people and horses. Behind them, there was a carriage walking slowly.


    Zhu Yan excitedly went forward: "grandfather, my father, he --"


    Baili Changfeng was also very happy to see them. Zhu Yan looked anxiously on his face and quickly said: "don''t worry, the emperor is OK. He is resting in the carriage. If you are there, he will be happy."


    Zhu Yan thanks a hundred li long wind and runs to the carriage quickly.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward to hold the hand of Bai Li Changfeng, eyes moist: "grandfather, thank you!"


    Baili Changfeng patted Xia Yuanqiu on the back and said with a smile, "silly boy, do we need to say thank you between our grandparents and grandchildren?"


    "I''ve always given you trouble. I haven''t given you a day of leisure." Since I met her, there have been a lot of things at the Yaowang Valley stall and many things to do for her. Now she is even involved in court disputes, which makes her feel very sorry.


    Baili Changfeng looked at her granddaughter lovingly and said with a smile, "silly child, what are you talking about? I''m too happy to help you


    Xia Yuanqiu wiped the moist corner of his eyes, looked around his eyes and asked, "where''s Yuanhao?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng pointed to the carriage: "Yuanhao has been taking care of the emperor in the carriage. Go and have a look. He still blames you for not taking her away, but he really misses you. Go and have a look at him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and walked quickly to the carriage.


    At this time, Zhu Yan and Yuan Hao are supporting the emperor to get out of the car.


    Yuan Hao sees his sister and immediately turns red. He bites his lips and doesn''t speak. Don''t look at her.


    Xia Yuanqiu walked forward and saluted the Emperor: "father, your daughter-in-law is late. You are suffering."


    The emperor quickly came forward to hold her hand, and said with a gentle smile, "just come back, just come back. It''s all a family. It''s not too late."


    Xia Yuanqiu held the emperor''s hand, put his finger on his wrist, and listened carefully.


    When the emperor knew what she meant, he cooperated with her and let her feel her pulse.


    Although there is Qi deficiency, it''s no big problem. It seems that my grandfather has really made some efforts.


    See Xia Yuanqiu face smile, Zhu Yan hanging heart also finally put down.


    Zhu Yanchao Xia Yuanqiu pointed to Yuan Hao, who was making trouble, and said, "I''ll take my father and Emperor first. Your sister and brother will have a good talk."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "go, let people get Zhou Tong away, so as not to dirty his father''s eyes."


    The maid of honor, LAN Gu, came quickly and said to the emperor, "the emperor, the prince, the crown princess, Zhou Tong learned that the emperor had returned to court. He had killed himself by biting his tongue."


    The emperor sighed again and shook his head. Without saying any more, he let his son help him into the hall of discussing politics.


    When Xia Yuanqiu comes to Yuan Hao, he grows taller. The little boy who used to look down on him has grown up. She needs to tilt her head slightly to see his eyes. In two years, she will be able to catch up with Zhu Yan.


    "What? Are you still angry with your sister? "


    Yuanhao is like a little adult, calm and wise, diligent and enterprising, but in front of Xia Yuanqiu, he always looks like a child who has not grown up. Maybe Xia Yuanqiu has been playing the role of elder sister like a mother in his life, which makes him always want to rely on her.


    Yuan Hao looked down and said nothing. At the moment he saw his sister, his dissatisfaction had disappeared. Maybe he had never been dissatisfied. He was just worried. Now he was relieved to see her safe.


    However, once this is awkward, I always don''t know how to end it.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a dress from the space ring: "you see, this is for you. I didn''t expect that you have grown so much. I''m afraid you can''t put it on. I''ll take it as a gift."


    On hearing this, Yuan Hao immediately snatched the clothes from her hands and cried, "this is mine. Why should I give it to others? I want to wear it when I''m younger."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Yuanhao''s clothes in her arms with a smile. She reaches out her hand and habitually cuts his hair. She says with a smile, "our little Yuanhao has grown up. It''s time to make a marriage for you."


    When it comes to getting married, Yuan Hao''s face flushed, and his voice was like a mosquito chanting: "I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Yes? Really not in a hurry? What should the little cousin of the Baili family do if she marries someone else? " Her eyes are not vegetarian. Can he hide her from his little cousin?


    The girl''s lively and easy-going temperament is just right for Yuan Hao. If their business can be done, she will raise her hands and feet in favor of it.


    Yuan Hao''s heart was broken by his sister, so he didn''t hide it. He simply picked up and said, "I have to thank my sister for my cousin''s business."


    Not far away from the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, the grandfather, who was talking to the clansmen, took a look and said, "does grandfather know? What did he say? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Yuan Hao grinned and said, "my grandfather likes me. He said that as long as you agree, he will let us get engaged immediately."


    Seeing that Yuanhao was happy, Xia Yuanqiu was also happy: "it''s very kind of you. When it comes to this business, I''ll buy it for you. How about going to propose for you in person?"


    Yuan Hao said with a smile: "thank you, sister!"


    "Do you still annoy my sister?" Xia Yuanqiu looks at Yuanhao funny.


    Yuan Hao said, "how can I annoy my sister? I''m just worried about my sister. "


    How could she not know what he was thinking? Although she was not really Xia Yuanqiu, she really loved him and treated him as her own brother.


    When Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu set foot in Kyoto, the officials who were bewitched by Zhou Tong for a while and poured into Zhou Tong''s door knew that they had done the biggest mistake in their lives. Some people immediately escaped from Kyoto with their wives and children, which is the practice of smart people.


    Some people can not bear the heavy pressure, self-determination at home, leaving a letter of self-determination to protect the life of their parents, this is a circuitous approach.


    Some people immediately went into the palace and knelt outside the East Palace, trying to convince Zhu Yan that they were forced, hoping to get Zhu Yan''s understanding. This is the practice of treacherous people.


    Zhu Yan doesn''t plan to let go of those who fled or pleaded guilty. If his family''s wife, children and children are not involved in this matter, he will not pursue them. He will only copy his family and not kill people.


    After three months of chaos in Kyoto, peace returned and everything was on the right track again.


    This afternoon, Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu for a walk in the garden. He said a decision he had thought for a long time.


    "I don''t think I can be a good emperor!"


    Xia Yuanqiu raises eyebrows: "why do you say that?"


    Zhu Yan looked up at the sun in the sky, burning eyes and yearning.


    "I am a bird used to flying, and this palace is like a cage. Once I sit on the throne, I will be trapped in this cage and never see the sun." In fact, he wanted to say that not only would he be trapped in this cage, but also in Yuanqiu, she had the wings of a Golden Phoenix, she could soar over nine days, and she should not be trapped in this small harem.


    As a child, he grew up in the battlefield, galloping and enjoying the world. It''s hard to imagine that he was detained in this palace day after day, going up and down the court, looking at and folding, until he was old.


    In the past, he didn''t think about this, because he was the prince, the son of his father, Jiangshan, or the son of his father. But today, he finds that his father is old, and he needs a prince who can share the imperial affairs for him, not a son who goes out for adventure all day and has a swaying trail.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you have a good idea?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I think well, I am not suitable to be an emperor, nor can I be an emperor. This is not the life I want."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "what kind of life do you want?"


    "I want to fly with you for nine days and enjoy the world." His speech was clear and firm, and it was obvious that he had said it after careful consideration.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, you need to find a replacement for your crown prince." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Who will replace him as prince? Zhu Yan did not think of this step, he only thought of himself, did not think, if he left, his father''s country, who should expect?


    "Is big brother OK?" Zhu Yan frowned and thought of his elder brother Zhu Heng.


    "You''ve frowned, obviously not even yourself." Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Zhu Yan said: "you can''t let song Ning come!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "he can''t do it. First, he won''t do it. Second, he''s not suitable."


    "Who''s right?" Zhu Yan''s brain will all brothers all over again, found that it seems that no one is suitable.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you forget a person."


    "Who?" Zhu Yan is puzzled.


    "Your fourth brother, Zhu Sheng." If we say Zhu Sheng, he is indeed the most suitable candidate. He is a first-class thinker and a ruthless man. He is indeed the best choice for the monarch.


    "But he was guilty. If he came back, I''m afraid that he would greet his courtiers with discontent!" Zhu Yan worried.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. Your father can handle it well. Just tell your father what you think. There is a specific way to deal with this matter in the court. The father must have a way to make them nod."


    At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, Zhu Sheng returned to Beijing. Under the golden palace, Zhu Yan asked his father to abolish the crown prince and set up another fourth brother Zhu Sheng as the crown prince to help his father support the government and prosper Xiliang.


    With the emperor''s permission, all officials have nothing to say.


    A month later, the story of another crown prince spread all over the country, and the imperial list was posted in every corner of Xiliang, including Xipo village.


    Xia Tieniu is illiterate, but he has a son who knows several big characters. When his son reads the imperial list, he is too happy to close his mouth.


    Lin almost died with a smile: "Xia Yuanqiu, the dead girl, is so arrogant that she can''t even keep her crown prince and concubine''s position. She''s really dead with a smile. If she comes back to Xipo village next time, how can she do it?"


    Xia Yuansong frowned and said, "Dad, mom, when did you have a zither in Yuanqiu? Don''t you find it boring to go to other people? When do people feel sorry for us? "


    Xia Tieniu said angrily: "you know what a fart, she is a member of our old Xia family. When did she think about our old Xia family? Look at our shabby house, and look at her empty courtyard. She would rather be empty than let us live in it


    Lin Shi also said: "look at her. She gives big tickets to Lao Zhang''s family, gives them to shops, and asks them to go to Kyoto. What about us? Do we get any good out of her? Last time we came back, we were forced to return all the old ideas and junk. She is a big princess. Can she use those junk? Are you trying to embarrass us? " The more Lin said, the more angry he was. His legs and stomach were cramped. It seemed that all the wealth belonging to her family had been pried away by Uncle Zhang''s family.


    Xia Yuansong couldn''t listen any more. He didn''t have a good way: "you know how to blame others for not doing you any good. Think about it for yourself. When Yuanqiu and Yuanhao had no parents, did you ever manage them when they had three meals? I remember once, Yuanhao was seriously ill. Yuanqiu knelt down in our house and asked you to borrow some money for Yuanhao. Did you borrow it? Later, Yuan Qiu planted her own vegetables to sell some money. If you don''t help her, you might as well go to other people''s gardens to have fun and borrow money from time to time. Even the only old hen in other people''s gardens was stolen. Did you do these things? "


    Lin glared at Xia Yuansong and said angrily, "you''ve been deceived. Are you still not the son of our old Xia family? How can you help outsiders? "


    "Outsiders? Didn''t you just say that Yuanqiu and we are a family? Tell me about what I just said. Have you done it? Are these things done to the family? Now that Yuanqiu is in trouble again, it''s good for you to start making sarcastic remarks again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    "You should share the happiness of others. When others are in trouble, do you want to share it?" Xia Yuansong regrets that he didn''t help Xia Yuanqiu''s sister and brother at the beginning. At the beginning, he was young and ignorant. He saw some things in his eyes. He knew it was wrong, and he didn''t dare to fight with his parents. Now he is getting older, and he knows more about right and wrong. He knows what people should do and what people shouldn''t do.


    It''s a pity that his father and mother can''t understand his mind at all. He is stubborn and stubborn.


    Xia Tieniu took the spade and hit Xia Yuansong. When Xia Yuansong saw this, he could only hide with a sigh. If he went on, he would only arouse their boundless anger, and they would wake up without any law. One day, they would taste the bad consequences. At that time, it would be too late to wake up again, just like Liu Wenxuan''s family.


    Xia Tieniu is really happy when he learns that Zhu Yan has become the crown prince. He drinks two sips of wine at noon. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, he comes to the gate of Xia mansion and knocks on the high door of Zhu lacquer.


    When the door opened, Xu Da, the gatekeeper, poked out his head and saw that it was Xia Tieniu. He was not happy and said, "what''s the matter?" Xu Dage is not from Xipo village, but a long-term worker from the county. He lives in this big house, eating well, drinking well, and holding a rich monthly salary. He cherishes this job very much, and is also very loyal to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. After living here for a long time, he inevitably has to deal with the villagers. Slowly, he knows the situation of Xia Tieniu''s family and how they once bullied Xia yuan Qiu brothers and sisters, now that Xia Yuanqiu is well-developed, they want to make friends with each other and get some benefits. Xu Da looks down on this kind of person most, so he doesn''t have a good face for Xia Tieniu.


    Xia Tieniu sneered: "you can''t cross for a few days. You don''t know. Your royal highness is the abandoned Prince now, and you don''t know what happened in Beijing. It''s still unknown whether the Xia mansion can be preserved. Maybe you have to go back to your hometown and cross with me?"


    Xu was not happy when he heard this. He not only leaned out of the door, but also his tall man came out from behind the door. He stood in front of Xia Tieniu, but more than one head higher than Xia Tieniu. He bent his head and glared at Xia Tieniu and said, "what if the Prince is abandoned? This is Xia Fu. Don''t you have a literate son? Let him read it to you


    Xia Tieniu snorted: "Xia''s mansion was not built by the abandoned prince. If Xia Yuanqiu didn''t climb up to the abandoned prince, how could she be today? The crown prince becomes the waste crown prince, she is not the same as the waste crown princess? "


    Xu Da stood with his arms in his arms and looked at Xia Tieniu as if he were an idiot. He sneered, "are you in your head? Even if the prince is abolished, isn''t he still a prince? He is the emperor''s son, the younger brother of the new eldest son. Can this be changed? What are you talking about here? The prince lost his power? Can you bully him? "


    Xia Tieniu didn''t think much of Xu Dage''s words. He said: "it depends on the extent of his crime. We haven''t heard of the emperor''s killing his son. It''s not new to demote the prince as a common people."


    Xu Da eyebrows: "listen to what you mean, is looking forward to the Prince being demoted to the common people? What''s in it for you? "


    Xia tie niuxin said: the benefits are great. If he is demoted as a commoner and has no power, he and Xia Yuanqiu may not be able to go back to Xipo village all their lives, and they may die in the capital. In this way, as Xia Yuanqiu''s uncle, this big Xia house is not in Xia tie Niu''s bag?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Of course, Xia Tieniu would not be stupid to say these psychological activities openly, but said in a vague way: "you should cherish the present life, and live a day by day. When the house changes its owner one day, you don''t need to be the gatekeeper. And watch it carefully, I''ll go first."


    Xu Da looked at Xia tie Niu''s back and spat: "is this guy brain sick? Paranoia? "


    -


    -


    Kyoto


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu moved away from the East Palace and returned to King Jing''s residence, where they had been separated for a long time. Now that he has regained his identity as King Jing, there is no pressure from the river and mountains, and he is relaxed. Looking at the familiar house, he feels a lot of emotion.


    "I was not suitable to be a prince from the beginning. King Jing''s identity was more suitable for me." He has a smile on his lips and a charming face.


    Xing Ying then said, "it''s better for us to go to King Jing''s palace. There are not so many rules in the palace. We can do whatever we want and say whatever we want."


    Zhu Yan squinted at him and joked: "it''s how you want to get bored with your new wife. You don''t have to take care of the gauge in the palace, do you?"


    Xing Ying scratched her head and blushed with a dry smile: "you know me best, Lord."


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "that''s not true. We grew up together when we were young. The idea in your heart is winding, and I still don''t know?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin come over with the snacks they just made.


    Xing Ying quickly shook his head: "no, I didn''t say anything!"


    As soon as Jiang Xin saw Xing Ying''s appearance, he immediately joked and said, "ah, look at your guilty heart. Isn''t it that you''re talking about some limited level yellow joke?"


    Xing Ying does not understand: "what is the restriction level pornographic joke?"


    Jiang Xin said: "it''s just a dirty joke. Don''t pretend to be pure in front of us. Let''s hear it. How yellow is it? Look at your face. You''re blushing. "


    Xing Ying knows what a dirty story is, but it''s embarrassing to hear these three words in a girl''s mouth. He quickly salutes Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and runs away.


    Xia Yuanqiu put the dim sum on the stone table in the pavilion. He didn''t have a good way: "look at you, you''re scaring people away. Can you install a door keeper? You can''t say anything like that." The biggest difference between ancient and modern times is not clothes and living habits, but people''s hearts.


    People''s minds and ideas here, and the education they receive are totally different from those of modern people. Girls like Jiang Xin who are careless and talk about everything are considered to be bold and unconstrained here, and they are in the same line with brothel women.


    If Jiang xinruo really broke up with Gongsun, she would have to find another husband''s family to get married. She can''t ruin her reputation by her own temperament.


    Jiang Xin has been with Gongsun Shuo since she came here. Gongsun Shuo likes her, spoils her and lets her do everything. As a result, her character in her previous life has been completely preserved and has not been changed by this ancient times. Because she and Gongsun Shuo do not need to change at all. She just needs to be herself. No matter how she is, Gongsun Shuo likes her.


    Jiang Xin sees Zhu Yan deliberately looking at other places, pretending not to hear them speak, spits out his tongue and says: "I''m used to it, I''ll change it slowly!"


    She began to miss Gongsun Shuo, crazy miss.


    In the past two years, she was imprisoned in space, but different from now, the current situation means that she and Gongsun Shuo may really miss each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    How can Xia Yuanqiu not know her temperament? The more sad and helpless she is in her heart, the more meaningless and cheerful she will be. She will hide all her emotions in her heart and shed tears secretly in the middle of the night.


    And all she can do is pretend not to know, laugh with her and make trouble with her.


    Xing Ying, who had just left, suddenly came back. He told Zhu Yan, "Lord, someone has asked to see him outside the palace. He claims to be from the western regions. He is a friend you met when you were in the western regions."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks happy. Gongsun Shuo is the first person to think of in his heart. He says, "please come in."


    Xing Ying''s face is different, and she wants to say nothing.


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Xing Ying said: "I heard from the porter that this man had come several times. Because he was really dressed, the porter drove him away and didn''t inform him. When his subordinates just went out, they saw him shouting at the gate of the mansion, saying that they wanted to see the prince and the princess. So they came to report."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "isn''t it Gongsun Shuo?" Gongsun Shuo is a famous family. He has a lot of money and great bearing. The porters can''t easily offend such people.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "whether it is or not, go and invite him in first."


    Xing Ying leaves in response.


    When Jiang Xin heard that someone claimed to have come from the western regions, she also decided that Gongsun Shuo had come to see her. But when she heard that she was despised by the porter for her dress, she didn''t even give notice. How shabby would that be?


    In Jiang Xin''s impressions, Gongsun Shuo attaches great importance to the image of the outer wall. He is very particular about his daily wearing utensils. He must not be Gongsun Shuo.


    Just as the three people conjecture, Xing Ying leads the people to come in a hurry.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the three of them all look behind Xing Ying and are all stunned.


    Who is the man with shabby clothes and dirty hair?


    It''s hard to imagine that such a rich and elegant young man is like a beggar today. No wonder the porter won''t let him in.


    Jiang xinleng was in the same place. Looking at Gongsun Shuo like this, he didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He had mixed feelings in his heart. All his resentment vanished in this moment.


    He must have suffered a lot along the way, otherwise, how could he have become like this?


    Zhu Yan saw that they were relatively speechless. He was excited and sighed. He said with a smile, "brother Gongsun wants to work hard all the way here. Xing Ying, take brother Gongsun to have a rest. I''ll give him a reception later. Go!"


    Xing Ying understands that the meaning of Wang Ye is to let him take Gongsun Shuo to wash and change into clean clothes.


    Xing Ying said to Gongsun Shuo, "please!"


    Gongsun Shuo nodded gently, and finally looked away from Jiang Xin''s face. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard Jiang Xin say: "I''ll take him!"


    She got up from the stone bench and went to the front of Childe Shuo. Without looking back, she said, "follow me!"


    Gongsun Shuo obediently followed him. He didn''t dare to get close. He was afraid that the smell of his body would smoke her. He didn''t dare to go far. He was afraid that he would lose her trace again.


    Jiang Xin takes Gongsun Shuo back to the yard where he lives and orders the servants to prepare bath water and clean men''s clothes immediately.


    She walked into the room and said to Gongsun Shuo standing outside, "what are you doing? Come in


    Gongsun Shuo looked at his dirty body, shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just stand outside." He can''t stand the smell of himself, not to mention the clean ginger heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Jiang Xin came forward, grabbed his wrist, dragged him into the room, the door closed, she turned and fell into his arms, the smell of his body, she seems not to have heard.


    Gongsun Shuo raised his arms and wanted to hold her tightly. However, seeing his dirty hands and being afraid of soiling her clothes, he just raised his hands and forbeared the thought in his heart.


    She cried and beat him on the chest: "you big villain, why did you break the appointment? Why are you here now? Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you? "


    Gongsun Shuo''s heart is full of warmth. He suddenly feels that all the hardships he has suffered these days are worth it. He is just like him, missing each other crazily. That''s enough. That''s enough.


    "I''m sorry, my father drugged me and kept me in the house all day. When my elder brother saw that I was really pitiful, he let me out secretly. But at that time, the poison on my body had not been solved, and my money was robbed by gangsters in the middle of the road, and even my clothes were taken off by them. That''s how I was now."


    It''s more than 2000 miles from the western regions to Kyoto. He was robbed in the middle of the road. Did he walk thousands of miles?


    Gongsun Shuo said: "although I met a villain on the road, some kind-hearted people helped me. An old man who pulled a sheep cart gave me his clothes that he didn''t wear and gave me a ride in his sheep cart. Later, he met a big brother who was driving a pig cart. He was just about to come to Kyoto, so he brought me all the way. I wanted to see you earlier, and the big brother was also in a hurry I don''t have a chance to clean myself up and get into Kyoto. "


    Knowing that he had suffered a lot all the way, Jiang Xin felt even more sorry for her: "I''m sorry, if I had not insisted on going, you would not have suffered a lot."


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head, revealing his teeth as white as ever, and said with a smile, "silly girl, what can you do for me? It''s all my fault. You''ve suffered so many wrongs. I promise I won''t do it again. No matter where you go, I''ll stay with you and never separate


    Jiang Xin nodded heavily, tears constantly to the whereabouts: "well - we will never separate."


    She will throw into his arms, tightly embrace him, heart sweet as honey.


    The servant had put the hot water in the compartment of the side room, stood outside the door and said, "Miss Jiang, the hot water is ready, the little ones go out first."


    There is no servant girl in the house, and there is no servant girl in the daily life of the female guests. After this heavy work is finished, the boys will leave by themselves.


    Waiting for the sound of footsteps, Jiang Xin opens the door and pulls Gongsun Shuo into the compartment of the side room.


    Jiang Xin reaches for Gongsun Shuo''s belt. Gongsun Shuo grabs her hand and says, "I can''t do it!" His eyes were burning, and his heart was moving. But reason told him that it was impossible. They had not been married.


    With a smile, Jiang Xin stood on tiptoe and offered a red lip kiss, saying, "who said no? Listen to you or to me? "


    Gongsun Shuo was tickled by her initiative to kiss, but he still held her hand tightly: "my heart, we haven''t got married yet, you will make people misunderstand."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Will you not marry me? "


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head quickly: "how is this possible? I wish I could marry you at once


    Jiang Xin pulled off his belt and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll get married right away. I''ll give you this chance."


    Which man in the world can stand this temptation? Or her favorite woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Gongsun Shuo is a normal man. Jiang Xin''s initiative surprised him a lot. After a short struggle, he chose to let his heart decide.


    Gongsun Shuo, who was dressed in clean clothes, was once a noble son again. He was elegant and had a superb temperament.


    Xing Ying, who has never seen Gongsun Shuo, can hardly connect him with the beggar before.


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold.


    Looking at Gongsun Shuo''s happy face, Zhu Yan joked: "it seems that we have to do the wedding for them in a hurry!"


    No matter how cheeky Jiang Xin is, he can''t help blushing. Knowing Zhu Yan''s implication, he glared at him and said: "when it comes to the wedding, it''s not grand. I won''t agree."


    Look at this cheeky appearance, Xia Yuanqiu can''t help but cheer. This is Jiang Xin, the original Jiang Xin.


    With Zhu Yan''s relationship and financial resources in Kyoto City, the wedding can''t be grand.


    What''s more, what he wants to do is not just Jiang Xin''s wedding.


    In his heart, he always remembered one thing. Although Yuanqiu didn''t care at all, he cared that a woman only got married once in her life. The scenery and sweetness of the wedding only had this memory.


    He and Yuanqiu, only father''s big wedding, only their two people''s body and mind, but not a real wedding.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also wants to be a real bridegroom, and connect Yuanqiu with the royal palace.


    Gongsun Shuo, with Zhu Yan''s financial support, bought a mansion in the noble District of the capital city as his courtyard to welcome Jiang Xin. Otherwise, on the day of marriage, Jiang xinruo was carried into the palace. Without others'' knowledge, he even said that Zhu Yan had married a second wife.


    At first, Xia Yuanqiu refused to hold a make-up wedding. She didn''t like such complicated occasions. She hoped it would be simpler. In the world, who knows that she and Zhu Yan are husband and wife? There''s no need to formalize it like this.


    "Silly girl, I haven''t gone out with the elements these years. If we don''t have this wedding, can we get the money back? Can we take advantage of those old picky guys? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was amused by his serious appearance. Knowing that he was kind-hearted and that everything was for her sake, he was no longer stubborn and nodded his head.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, but the old man was very happy. He patted his chest and said, "Yuanqiu''s dowry has been prepared for a long time. It''s not thinner than that of her mother. It''s only half a mile."


    Xia Yuanqiu originally wanted to refuse, but seeing her grandfather''s excited appearance, she couldn''t say her refusal any more. Well, they were happy.


    Although Zhu Yan is the abandoned prince, the common people don''t know why, but the civil and military officials know that Zhu Yan doesn''t want to be the prince himself, so he called back Zhu Sheng to inherit the great rule of Xiliang.


    Zhu Yan is unruly and unruly. He likes to be loose and free. He has not been in Kyoto for many years, so he is not suitable for the position of crown prince, and he is not suitable to be a diligent and conscientious emperor.


    In addition to the chaos of Zhou Tong, he also realized that the capital could not be without the prince, and his father could not be without help. He asked himself to abdicate. This is a noble and admirable move.


    Even if he is the crown prince, he will be respected by all officials. No one is absent from his wedding.


    When Xia Yuanqiu returns to her old house in Pinghe lane, Xing Fang combs a simple hairstyle for her, and she won''t be too tired to wear a phoenix crown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Jiang Xin is also married here. They are both dressed in Dahong xipao, with the same hairstyle and the same Phoenix crown Xiayao. It''s really hard to distinguish between them.


    Jiang Xin said, "when they come to pick up the bride, we''ll put on the cover to see if they can recognize us."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I don''t know your family, but my family will recognize me."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Jiang said! Where do you get confidence? I''m not afraid that he''s going astray today? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "he and I are not like you and Gongsun Shuo, who have just been married for a few days. Zhu Yan and I have not been married for a day or two. Naturally, we are more familiar with ourselves than you."


    Jiang Xin blushed and spat: "I''m cheeky, and you''re cheeky enough."


    They laughed and cried again: "how I want my grandfather to see me now. I live well and meet a good man. In his blessing, I get married and have a child, and give him a lovely great grandson, so that he can enjoy his family."


    Jiang Xin also shed tears, choked: "I think my mother can live, if she can live to see me married - she was dying, looking at my eyes, so reluctant and sorry, she said she was the most sorry person is me, did not accompany me to grow up, did not send me married, often think of these, my heartache if a knife cut."


    When it comes to mom, Xia Yuanqiu can''t remember the appearance of mom and dad. She didn''t even see them last.


    Xing Fang went out and came back. She saw that they held their heads and began to cry. Her face was full of make-up, and she was about to explode. The wedding party was coming. They used to have exquisite make-up, but now they are just like Huamao...


    She quickly separated them and made up again, which made her hand cramp.


    "Warning you, don''t cry any more --" Xing Fang said and rushed out of the room to see the situation outside.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, puff a chuckle to make a ball.


    Jiang Xin said, "your servant girls in King Jing''s mansion are very powerful."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "she''s not a servant girl. She''s Xing Ying''s new wife. We''ve never treated her as a servant girl. She''s a sister."


    Jiang Xin nodded and said with a smile, "this little girl is very cute. Like me, she is an acute person."


    While talking, the sound of gongs and drums outside is getting closer and closer. Xing Fang rushes back. She looks very nervous. It seems that it is her who wants to get married, not Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin.


    Xing Fang is in a hurry to help them cover their heads. She almost doesn''t take the cloth towel as a cover to cover Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin asked with a smile: "fang''er, what are you so nervous about? It''s not you who got married. "


    Xing Fang didn''t have a good way: "I can''t be nervous. I haven''t served anyone to get married. There are only two at a time. I don''t even have a helper. I''m afraid of making mistakes!"


    Jiang Xin said, "what are you afraid of? Even if something goes wrong, no one will blame you for worrying about it! "


    Xing Fang does not understand: "what is Mao?"


    Jiang Xin pretends not to hear Xing Fang''s question and looks away.


    But Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "ah, fang''er asked you, what is Mao? I want to know, too. "


    Jiang Xin raises the hood and stares at Xia Yuanqiu. He has no good way: "do you want me to pull out one for you?"


    Before Xia Yuanqiu had time to say no, Xing Fang said, "is this hair on you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Xia Yuanqiu was amused by Xing Fang''s innocent rhetorical question. She pointed to Jiang Xin and said, "let''s say whatever you want next time."


    Jiang Xincai didn''t care. He snorted: "afraid of Mao? I''ve always been just myself. What do I have to do with worldly vision? "


    Xing Fang''s curiosity almost burst out: "what''s the bottom of it?"


    Jiang Xin ignores her, turns around and walks out of the room. It''s better not to say the word "Mao". Xing Fang asks her if she can pretend to be stupid. If Gongsun Shuo asks, how can she answer?


    The wedding procession stopped outside the gate of the courtyard, and the two groups almost burst the whole Pinghe lane. Xing Fang took the two brides to stand in the courtyard. Seeing the two brides striding forward, he said with a smile: "each of you has only one chance to make a choice. If you choose the wrong one, today''s marriage will not be successful. If you choose the right one, the two brides will be rewarded. ¡±


    is this still a choice? Anyone with a clear eye can see it, OK!


    Xia Yuanqiu is half a head taller than Jiang Xin, and she is also slightly thinner than Jiang Xin. Of course, Jiang Xin is not fat either. But after leaving Gongsun Shuo for a while, she can eat the food made by Xia Yuanqiu every day. She turns her grief and indignation into appetite. She feeds herself well every day and doesn''t exercise much, so her weight will naturally rise, which will change from slim to slightly fat.


    as like as two peas in the world, Xia Yuanqiu herself did not know she was fat, and thought she was the same figure as the same as the same as the red robe.


    Zhu Yan accurately grasped Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, solemnly said: "hold the hand of the son, grow old with the son."


    Gongsun Shuo also holds Jiang Xin''s hand, but he doesn''t hold a word.


    Jiang Xin said angrily, "why don''t you say it?"


    Gongsun Shuo scratched his head and said awkwardly, "he took the lead in what I wanted to say --"


    well, how could she not know how much ink this guy had.


    "How can you be sure it''s me?" she asked? What if you pull the wrong hand? "


    Zhu Yan laughed and joked: "he wants to pull the wrong one. I won''t give him such a chance."


    They all laughed together. At the urging of Xipo, they took their brides out of the house, got on their wedding sedan chairs and returned to Gongsun''s and Wangfu''s houses.


    Although Gongsun''s mansion is not as lively as Wang''s, and there are no relatives and friends to celebrate it, Gongsun Shuo invited the troupe to sing for three days, and invited the people in the mansion to bring their relatives and relatives to have fun with him.


    Since the establishment of King Jing''s mansion, there has never been such a bustle, as if the whole palace was boiling.


    Xia Yuanqiu finally understands why Zhu Yan insists on holding a wedding, which is not only a show, a grand gathering, but also an unforgettable memory. Zhu Yan wants to give her not only dignity and scenery, but also hope that she will put on a red wedding dress in the best years, hold a hand in worship with him, swear to heaven and earth in front of the world, and make high promises Nuo, bind yourself together and live forever.


    When the guests were gone, it was dead of night. Zhu Yan was slightly drunk, but his steps were still light. With the smell of wine all over his body, he lifted the red veil of Xia Yuanqiu and looked at the beautiful face. His heart was as sweet as honey.


    Just about to embrace each other, Xing Ying''s cry came from outside: "Lord, there''s something wrong in the front yard. Please go and have a look."


    Zhu Yan frowned and sighed that the night was short and it was boring for people to interrupt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Xia Yuanqiu pushed Zhu Yan and said, "go quickly and go back early." She raised her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Zhu Yan bent his head and gave her a big kiss on her red lips. He said in a low voice, "wait for me!"


    Zhu Yan goes away in a hurry. Xia Yuanqiu sits at the table and takes off her make-up in the mirror. The heavy Phoenix crown presses her all day, and she is finally relieved. She pulls out the jade hairpin that simply holds her hair, but in the mirror she sees a figure that shouldn''t appear in the mirror.


    She suddenly turned around. Before she could say a word, she felt dark and soft.


    She didn''t fall to the ground, but the Hosta fell to the ground and broke in two.


    She was held in her arms by the tall figure, and a wisp of curly long hair fell on her snow-white cheek.


    His slender fingers gently touched her eyebrows and eyes, full of pity and love.


    "I said, he can give you, so can I."


    Outside came the sound of hasty footsteps, he hugged Xia Yuanqiu, suddenly turned into a black fog, swept out of the window and disappeared into the night sky.


    Zhu Yan pushed the door in and yelled: "a group of people who are making a fuss, they fainted, and they said that the man was dead. As a result, I went to have a look. They got up. It''s really - eh, Yuanqiu?" Seeing that there was no one in the room, he went to the compartment. There was a bath bucket in the compartment. The hot water in the bucket was steaming, but there was no one.


    Is she in space now?


    Zhu Yan tore off his red silk and was about to take off his shirt. However, he felt that he stepped on a hard object under his feet. When he looked down, it turned out to be a jade hairpin, which he recognized as a bun in Yuanqiu. How could it fall in two on the ground?


    He looked at the Phoenix crown on the table. The Phoenix crown was placed on the table at will. The crown was full of pearls and the golden branches trembled. It was not only valuable, but also very meaningful. According to Yuan Qiu''s temperament, she could not put it at will. How could she get into the space of ring or jade bracelet.


    His heart suddenly rose bursts of uneasiness, is there an accident in Yuanqiu?


    No, he shakes his head. It''s impossible. Yuanqiu is not an ordinary weak woman. She has a Golden Phoenix blood. She is different from ordinary people in sensitivity, and has jade bracelet space. She can never be easily hurt.


    He must have thought too much.


    It must be.


    He took off his Dahong xipao, and he didn''t feel like taking a bath. He just lay in bed waiting for Xia Yuanqiu to come out of the space.


    This wait is a night.


    At dawn, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that there was an accident in January autumn, she was definitely not in the space, otherwise, she would not leave him alone on the wedding night.


    He immediately called the guards of the whole house to investigate whether there were strangers sneaking into the house last night.


    The house is heavily guarded. Even on the wedding night, the guards dare not slack off, but none of them sees anything suspicious.


    Zhu Yan lets Xing Fang stay in the wedding room. He''s afraid that Yuanqiu will suddenly come out of the space. Maybe he goes to Gongsun''s mansion.


    He found Jiang Xin and asked her if Yuanqiu had come to see her.


    Jiang Xin looked confused: "wasn''t it your wedding night with Yuanqiu last night? How could she come to me? "


    Seeing that Zhu Yan''s face was not right, Jiang Xin asked: "what happened to Yuanqiu? Did you fight? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know what happened. I dealt with something in the front yard last night. When I went back to my room, she was not there. I only found the broken hairpin. At first, I thought she was in the space, but after waiting all night, she didn''t come out. I suspect that something happened to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Is there any doubt? This must be something wrong. Yuanqiu is different from me. I''m very emotional. But Yuanqiu is not. She won''t do such mysterious things, especially on your wedding night. How can she leave you to go back to space alone? "


    Zhu Yan now has six souls without master, as long as it involves the matter of Yuanqiu, his usual wisdom and calm will disappear.


    Jiang Xin also began to panic, asked: "have you asked my grandfather?"


    Zhu Yan then thought of Bai Li Changfeng and Yuan Hao and said, "they have not gone yet. They live in the old house in Pinghe lane. I will go now."


    Jiang Xin nodded: "you go first, Gongsun Shuo and I will come later."


    Zhu Yan hurried to Pinghe Lane quickly. In Pinghe lane, he met magic heaven capital. When he learned that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were going to have a wedding, magic heaven came specially. Unexpectedly, it was still a step late, so he came first to see Baili Changfeng and apologized for last time.


    Magic day and hundred miles long wind are talking, Zhu Yan wind fire then burst in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t even care to say hello to the devil heaven. Facing the hundred mile long wind, he asked, "grandfather, have you ever been here in Yuanqiu?"


    A hundred Li Long breeze is a Leng, looking at Zhu Yan''s appearance, don''t seem to be joking, busy way: "she didn''t come, how?"? What''s the matter? "


    Zhu Yan told the story once again, and the hundred mile long wind turned white: "Yuanqiu is not an unstable person. Something must have happened, but who has such great ability to abduct people in King Jing''s mansion, but he doesn''t know." He has been to King Jing''s residence. The control inside is the same as that in the military camp. It can be said that there is an iron wall.


    They make too many enemies in the river and lake, and few people may have such ability.


    Devil day all frown a way: "if small white is in good, can smell out the flavor on her body to which direction."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "Xiaobai has been living in her space, she took away."


    Hundred Li Changfeng asked: "can''t you find an animal that can smell people''s smell in this big Kyoto City?"


    Zhu Yan suddenly thought of a person and said: "my elder brother''s house has a wolf dog. I heard that smelly son is very smart. I''ll borrow it. You go back to the Palace first and wait for me."


    Both Baili Changfeng and Motian rush back to King Jing''s residence. They go back to their rooms first. They see that Xing Fang is still guarding, but Xia Yuanqiu is still missing.


    The wolf dog was soon borrowed, along with the wolf dog came back, as well as Shouwang Zhu Heng.


    The wolf dog''s nose is very smart. It sniffs the smell of the summer, yuan and autumn wind. After a circle in the room, it jumps out of the window, and then stands under the tree behind the window, holding its head high and Howling toward the sky.


    "What does it mean?" Zhu Yan asked Zhu Heng.


    Zhu Heng said: "it means that the smell has gone up and it can''t reach it."


    "Smell up? To the sky? " Zhu Yan''s uneasiness is more and more obvious.


    "In this world, there are not many people who can catch Yuanqiu before they know it, but they don''t let her have the power to escape," he said


    Hundred Li Changfeng nodded: "yes, think about it. Among these people, who have you ever offended?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "when wandering in the river and lake, many people have been offended. People who may have such means have never seen them."


    But the devil said, "why haven''t you seen it? Isn''t the master of Yin Valley? At that time, we broke into his Yin Valley, but he won''t get even with us. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    The devil doesn''t even know what''s going on behind him. He doesn''t even know that the person who used to do evil in Yin valley was a fake Yin Jun.


    Zhu Yan thought of Yin Jun, who would be the first one to look for if he escaped from the underworld?


    When I woke up in January autumn, I found myself lying on a big bed with petals scattered. On the table was a hot breakfast with fragrance. The sound of the room was neat and elegant. Outside the window was the clear sound of birds. Everything seemed beautiful. It was a beautiful morning.


    At the head of the bed, there was a piece of paper with a few words on it, telling her to have breakfast and wait for him to come back.


    This section of the bridge is so familiar that I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    And she was still in her red wedding dress with black hair.


    This is not her home, not her and Zhu Yan''s home.


    She jumped out of bed and remembered the face she had seen in the mirror before she fell into a coma, Yin Jun.


    The door was locked from the outside. She wanted luck to kick the door open, but she found that the vitality in her body seemed to be locked by a shackle. She couldn''t get any vitality out. It was her golden phoenix wings that couldn''t be unfolded. The jade bracelet between her wrists was still there, but she couldn''t get into the space of the jade bracelet. It was the thing in the space ring that she couldn''t take out. She seemed to go back to the past, Once upon a time that can only practice medicine, but weak girl..


    She moved a stool, came to the window, climbed up to the windowsill and leaned over to have a look. There was a blue wave outside, and it turned out to be a lake.


    No wonder he let the shoulder of the window open.


    Is she afraid to jump out of the window?


    She took off her robe and shoes and threw herself into the lake in a light pink suit. The water was colder than she had imagined. Now it was winter, and the surface of the lake was much larger than she had imagined. When her whole body felt powerless, her calf began to cramp.


    Is she going to drown in this lake? No, she can''t die. Zhu Yan must be waiting for her.


    As a doctor, she knows that cramps are only short-lived. At the same time, she is also a good swimmer. She knows how to save herself when there is a cramp accident.


    She didn''t struggle. She endured the pain of her calf and tried to relax her body. With her other hand, she quickly pressed que Guan acupoint to relieve her calf cramps as soon as possible.


    As her body gradually sank to the bottom of the lake, she felt her legs move again, and quickly rose to the surface.


    She continued to swim, swimming far away from the house, only to find that the house was built in the center of the lake, surrounded by water, no road.


    In other words, even if she just opened the door, what she had to face was still water, endless water.


    The lake must be a lake, not a sea. The lake has an end, and the end of the sea will make people despair.


    Before Xia Yuanqiu despaired, she finally met Lu an.


    The cold water of the lake made her lips black and her clothes wet. Fortunately, she was far away from the house in the middle of the lake. There was a mountain forest on the bank. She quickly picked up a lot of dry firewood. She could not get the flint, so she had to make a fire by drilling wood. If there was no fire, she guessed that her fate would be very miserable. She would be sick and even frozen at night.


    It''s not the first time for her to make a fire by drilling wood. She is still experienced. She soon lit a bonfire and sat by the fire. She finally felt that life still existed.


    She doesn''t know why anyone likes winter swimming. It''s too bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    She took off her wet tunic and spread it on the grass not far from the fire. She hoped that with the help of the temperature of the fire, she could dry her clothes as soon as possible. She only wore a thin inner garment, which also helped the moisture in the inner garment evaporate quickly.


    Xu is too tired, swimming is a very physical thing, and her strength is not as sufficient as before.


    She leaned against the tree trunk beside the fire and fell asleep. She didn''t even find that there was one more person beside her.


    He picked her up and held her tightly in his arms. Her curly hair fell on her pale cheek. Maybe it was too cold. Her body was shaking gently.


    Looking at the delicate brow tightly wrinkled, he couldn''t help bending his head, trying to kiss the wrinkles between her forehead and her troubles.


    A strand of curly hair fell on her cheek. She felt a little itchy, just like being patronized by flies when she was sleeping. She reached for it vaguely and grabbed it. His scalp was torn and hurt, but he didn''t dare to say a word and let her pull his hair.


    He picked her up, took her clothes on the ground, and stepped into the water as if walking on the flat ground, and walked back to the wooden house.


    She was put back on the bed with petals again. Looking at her still half wet inner garment, he wondered whether he wanted to help her change into a clean one.


    In the end, he just used magic power to help her dry her clothes.


    He had never thought that one day, his magic power would be used to dry clothes for women.


    He sat at the head of the bed, looking at her beautiful face, that pair of stubborn eyes closed, feather eyelashes curved.


    The pink lips are very attractive.


    He is also a man, in the face of his beloved woman, will also be emotional, will be out of control, will also lose his mind.


    He suddenly wanted to taste the taste of pink lips.


    He bent his head and approached his target slowly.


    Xu Shi felt the danger, the eyes closed suddenly opened, looking at the familiar Jun face coming towards her, she tried her best to push him away, and gave him a loud slap.


    "Asshole! Shameless! Dirty All she can think of now is these words.


    He frowned and touched her cheek, which didn''t hurt much, but she was limited now.


    He turned, went to the table and sat down. Looking at the food on the table, he said in a slow voice, "are you hungry? Have something to eat first! Although it''s not as good as what you make, it''s something I''ve put a lot of effort into. "


    Xia Yuanqiu got out of bed, took the clothes that had been dried out, put them on, and said angrily, "Yin Jun, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I prefer you to call me Yuanjun. I like that name." He looked at her with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t see her anger.


    "You don''t deserve the name. What''s the difference between your behavior and the fake you did? Selfishness, self-interest, only care about their own preferences, regardless of the life or death of others


    She was a little excited, and her heart was very heavy. He should not be such a person. The former Yin Jun was aboveboard and aboveboard. In order to save 300000 troops, he would spare no effort, even if facing him, it was an endless abyss.


    This is also the biggest reason why she would do her best to love Yuanjun, but she didn''t expect that kind of love would be the root of disaster today.


    As Han Niang once said, she said you are too beautiful, few men in the world can resist such beauty, so don''t be easy to be good to men and give them hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    But Yuanjun at that time was just a child. She didn''t expect that things would be like this today.


    "You think you''re going to like this!" Yuan Jun some don''t understand, how can a woman''s heart so elusive?


    "What do you like? Like being kidnapped by you? Am I crazy? " Xia Yuanqiu''s mood is more and more excited. Zhu Yan is waiting for her. He must be crazy. How can he stand it when his grandfather is old? And Yuan Hao and Jiang Xin --


    yuan Jun said, "I''ve seen your dreams. In your dreams, don''t you really hope for such a life? The big bed with petals, the hot breakfast, the warm card and the mood waiting for the man to go home are not all what you want in your dream


    I see. She always feels familiar. It''s her dream. This guy is peeping into other people''s dreams.


    "I really hope to have such a life, but it depends on who I am with. If it''s my husband, I''m naturally very happy, but if it''s someone else, I''ll only hate it, just like now. I''m not moved, I''m not happy, I''m only disgusted and disgusted!"


    Yuan Jun frowned slightly, but he was not angry. He said, "you will forget him. You will know that I am the most suitable person for you in this world."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "impossible, even if I die, I will not forget him, and I will not fall in love with you, absolutely impossible."


    "The most uncertain thing in the world is people''s heart. People''s heart can change all the time. It can be seen that people''s heart is changeable. I believe you will change too. Sooner or later, I have time. I can afford to wait."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "of course you can afford to wait. You are the son of Ming Jun. you can have endless life. You will not grow old or die. But my life is only short for several decades. You keep me here like a doll and watch me grow old and depressed until the end of my life. This is what you call love. Your love is cruel and you only do what you want Do things that make you happy, but bind me with the so-called love, torture me, until I die, right? Is that so? "


    Yuanjun didn''t expect Xia Yuanqiu to say such a thing. At first glance, it seems ridiculous. However, she didn''t say anything in vain.


    He really has an endless life. He won''t live, die, or reincarnate. He can live like this all the time. If he practices Tao, he can even live with heaven and earth. But Xia Yuanqiu is just an ordinary person. In his opinion, her life is very short.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you live and die like ordinary people. I will let you live and die like me."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "never die, never die? Do you want me to suffer from you forever? Don''t even give me the right to die? " Seeing that Yuanjun frowned and said nothing, she said angrily, "in that case, I might as well die now." She turned her head and bumped into the corner of the table. Although she had little strength, she had a strong momentum. When she bumped into it, she would be seriously injured.


    Yuan Jun''s step slipped and got in front of her. Her head hit his belly heavily. Her head was not hurt, but she was still dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Yuan Jun bent over and picked her up. Her struggle had no effect on him. He put her on the big bed, pressed her struggling body with his arms and long legs, and whispered, "you are tired. Have a good rest."


    As soon as his words fell, she fell asleep as if under a spell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Feeling that her body was no longer struggling, he just raised his head and looked at the sleeping beauty in his arms, playing with the scattered green silk for her.


    Her pink lips still look very attractive. He really wants to taste them. But at the thought of her reaction, he retreats. He doesn''t want him to be a real hooligan in her eyes.


    I don''t know which wise man once said that if you want to get her heart, you must respect her first.


    He won''t touch her until she agrees.


    For her to cover the quilt, he and clothes lying beside her, but how can not sleep.


    I don''t know what she''s dreaming about now? Go to see?


    Thought struggled for a while, morality and reason, after all, can not resist curiosity.


    He turned into a wisp of separation from the eyebrow, hidden into her eyebrow, into her dream world.


    From yesterday''s clear sky to today''s boundless gray, he saw that she was desperately running away, and behind her was another one. He was desperately chasing after her. She ran away again and again, and he caught her again and again, and kept repeating until she could no longer run.


    In her heart, was he that terrible? She just wanted to get away from him?


    When she woke up, she found that she was no longer in the house in the middle of the lake, but on the top of a cliff. It was the same house, just a change of position.


    When I opened the door, a chill came to my face. Outside was a small courtyard. There were fruit trees, flowers, chickens, ducks, and a swing hanging under the tree. But outside the courtyard was Jueling cliff. There was no way to walk or escape.


    He did it on purpose. He did it on purpose.


    "How do you like it here?" His voice suddenly appeared behind her, she didn''t feel surprised, he was like this, everywhere.


    She did not respond to him, nor did she look back. She only looked at the Jueling cliff outside and said, "if I fall from here, will I fall to pieces?"


    Yuan Jun smile: "you will not fall from here."


    "Is it?" She still didn''t look back, just reached out and pushed open the gate of the fence yard. Without half hesitation, she stepped forward and rushed out. As a result, she was bounced back.


    Damn, this guy made a border.


    Since we want to make a border, where can we not? Do you have to be on this precipice?


    "Does it hurt?" He reached out and rubbed her red forehead.


    She disliked to push him away, no good airway: "stay away from me, I don''t want to see you, also don''t want to talk to you."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. There are only two of us here. We will live here for a long time. During this period, unless you give birth to our children, you can only see my face and talk to me alone."


    "Have your baby? I''d rather die! This is absolutely impossible. You should stop dreaming about spring and autumn. I will never accept it or forgive you. It will never be possible. "


    She turned and walked away, not wanting to see or hear him again.


    However, this is a small place, and he is also a person who is all pervasive and seamless. As long as she opens her eyes, she will always see him, and as long as she is not deaf, she can hear his voice.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it any longer, and said angrily, "does God have eyes? Does anyone care about him?" She thought of Mingjun. Unfortunately, Mingjun gave her a keepsake. She put it in the space ring. She didn''t know what method this guy used to cut off her connection with the space ring and jade bracelet space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "If you know this, you won''t stand by." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "have you forgotten? I was born of the woman he had taken away from the world, and he himself had done such a thing. Why should he care about me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was speechless. She really forgot about it. As expected, like father, like son.


    "There is a kitchen in the backyard. If you are hungry, you can make some food by yourself. I have something to go out and I will be back soon." With that, he swept straight to the border and crossed it without any obstruction, just like there was no border at all.


    She secretly scolded: "it''s better never to come back. I''d rather die here alone than see your face again." After a person dislikes another person to a certain extent, and still needs to face this person every day, that kind of boring mood is almost indescribable.


    Although she is now in a desperate situation, she still has a glimmer of hope that Zhu Yan can find her and take her away from this ghost place, which she doesn''t want to stay in for a moment.


    Yuan Jun said very quickly, it turned out that three days later, Xia Yuanqiu was eating his own lunch, tasteless and indifferent.


    He put a jade bottle in front of her and said, "if you eat this Shouyuan pill, you will live a hundred years longer. Every hundred years later, I will get you a Shouyuan pill."


    Shouyuandan? As a pharmacist, when he heard the name of this rare and exciting pill, he thought of other things and immediately came up with the idea to find out.


    She took the white jade bottle, pulled out the cork, and a strong smell of medicine came to her. The smell was very special. She could judge nearly ten kinds of rare elixirs by the smell alone, but some of them were beyond her recognition.


    "You said it was shouyuandan? Can you live a hundred years longer? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Yuan Jun nodded: "yes, after you take it, you will always keep the present appearance and never grow old."


    "In a hundred years?" Xia Yuanqiu asked again.


    Yuan Jun said: "after 100 years, take another longevity pill in time."


    "But if you don''t take it in time? What if you don''t have this longevity pill in 100 years? "


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "it''s impossible. I''m here. No matter what method I use, I''ll get Shou yuan Dan for you."


    "Get it? It seems that this is something of unknown origin again! " No wonder he has been there for so long. He didn''t go to get things, but to steal things.


    Yuanjun''s face is slightly red. This shouyuandan is indeed stolen from the treasure house of Mingjun in the underworld. Since Mingjun was seriously injured, his life is approaching. In order to cultivate the next monarch of the underworld before the time comes, he used shouyuandan which has been sealed in the underworld for many years. There are not many. He is afraid that Mingjun will find it, so he only stole one.


    Xia Yuanqiu poured the pill out of the bottle, and it turned out to be a light purple pill. The light purple pill symbolized the highest level of the pill. She also challenged the refining of this top-level pill, but it was a pity that every time she failed, which was mostly related to the furnace cauldron and the fire. Now that she has the fire cauldron and the soul cauldron, she can try the refining of this top-level pill again System.


    She picked a small piece with her fingernail and sniffed deeply in front of her nose, but she still couldn''t smell the unknown herbs.


    Yuan jundao: "don''t worry. It''s shouyuandan, not poison. No one will hurt you if I hurt you."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows and hummed, "won''t you harm me? Then why do you keep me in this precipice? Why ban my Yuanli? Why block my connection with jade bracelet space? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Yuan Jun had nothing to say. He simply pretended not to hear. He picked up the chopsticks Xia Yuanqiu had just used and began to eat. The more he ate, the more wrong he was. He frowned and asked, "how can this taste be different from what you have done before?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed: "of course, it''s not the same. Can a dish without seasoning taste good?"


    "Why is there no seasoning?"


    She raised her hand, pointed to the space on her finger and said, "all my seasonings are here, but I can''t take them out."


    Yuan Jun looks at her eyes and doesn''t speak. Suddenly he buries his head and begins to eat. He thinks he doesn''t hear Xia Yuanqiu talking about the ring.


    Xia Yuanqiu really wants to kick this guy to death. She deliberately makes the meal so bad that she waits for him to ask a question, and then she goes along with the situation and says the ring. If he removes the seal for her ring, she can take out the bead, which can call the king of the underworld, while taking the seasoning.


    But this guy doesn''t fall for it.


    Xia Yuanqiu took shouyuandan into the room, put the shouyuandan block into his mouth, chewed it carefully, and tasted some medicine.


    She quickly took the pen and paper, and wrote down all the herbs that she had just smelled and tasted on the paper. When she scanned, her heart suddenly began to go wild. Isn''t this the herbs on the remnant prescription?


    What''s more, there are a few more ingredients that are not in the residual prescription. Are these ingredients exactly what the residual prescription lacks?


    If the residual prescription is really Shouyuan Dan prescription, it can explain why Yaozong refused to give up the secret of the residual prescription for so many years.


    If we let the world know that there are such things as Shouyuan danfang in the world, it is bound to lead to chaos in the world.


    She wrote down Dan Fang carefully, then tore it up, leaving no trace.


    She didn''t eat shouyuandan because she didn''t want to be with the person in front of her forever.


    She must find a way to escape from the cliff.


    Trapped her, not that terrible cliff, but that intangible border.


    As long as she can break the barrier, she believes she will find her way down the mountain.


    The only way to break the border is fire.


    If you can persuade yuan Jun to untie the seal on her, she will be able to break the border with fire and take her away from the Jueling cliff with Jinfeng''s power.


    Yuan Jun doesn''t seem to know that she has fire. Every time she and Zhu Yan use fire, he is not around her.


    If you want him to help her untie the seal, you must first get his trust and let him know that she will not run away again and that she intends to stay here.


    If she said that suddenly, he would not believe it. He is not a fool.


    After pondering for a long time, she finally walked out of the room and said to Yuanjun, "I promise you to stay here at this time. Then you must untie the seal on me. You know, even if I enter the jade bracelet space, you can find me at any time. Why seal me?"


    Yuan Jun raised his eyebrow: "I seal your strength for fear that you will do harm to yourself. But you just said that you promised to stay here. Why? Why did you suddenly change? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you know, I''m not only a doctor, I''m also a pharmacist. I''m very interested in the Shouyuan pill you brought. I want to refine it. I need my help."


    Of course, Yuanjun knew how obsessed Xia Yuanqiu was with medicine making. He also accompanied her to the medicine sect.


    "Do you really want to stay?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said coldly, "I am willing to stay, not because of you, but just because of shouyuandan. You must not be wrong. As long as I can refine shouyuandan, I will go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "I have one more request!" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Yuan Jun raised his hand: "you say!"


    "I hope you can stop peeping into my dreams. You are invading my privacy. I''m disgusted!"


    Yuan Jun said immediately, "OK, I promise you." She said that she wanted to refine Shouyuan pill before she left. Hehe, this Shouyuan pill is not so easy to refine. Otherwise, how could the king of hell treasure this pill for thousands of years.


    He has lived a long time and seen a lot of them. He has also seen pharmacists who are obsessed with medicine. In order to refine a batch of pills, he has closed the door for several years. He will never go out of the door until he has finished.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s temperament is also very stubborn, maybe she will be like the pharmacist, obsessed with the practice of medicine, then forget Zhu Yan, forget the outside world.


    Yuan Jun is very trustworthy for Xia Yuanqiu untied the seal, that kind of power back to the body feeling is really good.


    Since she was unsealed, she has returned to the jade bracelet space to rest every day. Although yuan Jun would follow her, most of the time she would leave after dinner. She would not stay too long, and she would never be too intimate with her. She was also quite respectful to her, which comforted Xia Yuanqiu''s soul. Otherwise, she really did not know how crazy she would be.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t trust her very much. He didn''t leave Jueling cliff every day. After a long time, he was relieved to see that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want to run away. He would go out every now and then, but he would come back soon.


    That day, Xia Yuanqiu took a single prescription and gave it to Yuan Jun, telling him that these were all what she needed, hoping that he could prepare for her, and that she was ready to test a batch of pills.


    Yuanjun is very happy. This is Xia Yuanqiu''s first time to ask him for help. He immediately pats his chest and guarantees to complete the task.


    Not long after Yuanjun left, Xia Yuanqiu came out from the space. She first looked inside and outside the house and made sure that Yuanjun was not there. Then she walked slowly to the gate of the fence yard and looked around. She did not see Yuanjun. Then she released the fire and burned the virtual wall of jiejie.


    If there is Zhu Yan, two people''s fire into one, you can get twice the result with half the effort, a person''s fire, need to spend twice as much time to burn the border virtual wall.


    Moreover, the boundary laid by Yuan Jun is not so easy to burn, which is very different from the boundary laid by fish tail spirit.


    Fire, after all, is fire. Even if it takes a long time, it can eventually incinerate the empty wall.


    She obviously saw that the scene in front of her became different. Without that layer of haze and fuzziness, she became clear and transparent. She even felt the breeze coming. God knows how long she hasn''t been blown by the wind.


    The border wall was burned open, and a pair of golden wings opened behind her. Her light body swept down the mountain and disappeared in the clouds around the mountain.


    Zhu Yan crushed the bead that Mingjun had left him. As expected, Mingjun came and appeared in broad daylight.


    "Zhu Yan? What can I do for you? " The voice of Pluto is not cool but awe inspiring.


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanqiu is gone. I suspect that your son Yinjun took her away."


    Ming Jun brow tiny pick, way: "impossible!"


    Zhu Yan''s voice also raised three points: "why not?"


    Mingjun said: "because I just met him before I came here, he has never left the underworld recently."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "Gui Cai Xin, he once said that he would stay in the underworld if he didn''t want to step into the underworld all his life?"


    The king of the underworld said: "he really doesn''t want to stay in the underworld. I imprisoned him in the underworld. Otherwise, do you think he will come to you until now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Zhu Yan snorted: "Gui Cai Xin, he once said that he would stay in the underworld if he didn''t want to step into the underworld all his life?"


    The king of the underworld said: "he really doesn''t want to stay in the underworld. I imprisoned him in the underworld. Otherwise, do you think he will come to you until now?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t believe it, unless you take me to the underworld, I will ask him."


    The king of the underworld frowned and said, "is the underworld where you mortals want to enter? Where is the underworld


    Zhu Yan said angrily, "I don''t care where the underworld is. All I know is that my wife is missing. The only one who can take her away is your son Yin Jun."


    Mingjun looks at the people around him who are just as anxious as Zhu Yan. He knows that if he doesn''t give them an explanation today, it''s hard to convince the public. Of course, he can leave without paying any attention to it. But Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu did help Yinjun and solve some problems for the underworld. That call is also given by himself. If he leaves, it''s not right.


    He suddenly took out a mirror from his arms and threw it into the air. The mirror suddenly enlarged to the size of the bathtub and floated in the air.


    Mingjun flicked his finger and immediately showed an image in the mirror. In the mirror, a handsome man was sitting with his eyes closed, as if he was practicing. The room he was in seemed to be a prison, and the man''s feet were locked with a big black lock.


    Jiang Xin asked Chao Zhuyan: "is it him?"


    as like as two peas in a frown, "I''m not sure. The real Yin and the fake Yin are the same. I can''t tell the truth from the naked eye."


    Mingjun said: "the false Yin Jun has already been executed by him. In this world, among the three realms, there is no false Yin Jun. don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Is it?" Zhu Yan still has doubts in his heart, but Mingjun''s words are solid, and it doesn''t seem like a lie.


    Mingjun said: "well, I will also send people to help you find Xia Yuanqiu. Just wait in the mansion."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "thank you so much!" Although he was suspicious, he didn''t say it clearly. It''s useless to say more. If King Ming decides to defend his son, it''s useless to say anything. If King Ming is telling the truth, he will find someone faster than a mere mortal.


    When Mingjun left, there was a gust of wind when Tathagata came.


    Zhu Yan sat there, unable to figure out where else to find Xia Yuanqiu. The world is so big that he lost his goal.


    "Don''t worry, kid. I think of a man who might help us find Yuanqiu," he said


    Dejected and dejected, Zhu Yan immediately came to the spirit and quickly asked, "who is it? Where is he? "


    Magic heaven all said: "he is the head of the sorcery clan. The people in the Jianghu call him the old sorcery ghost. There is a secret skill of the sorcery clan, which is called blood seeking skill. If you use the blood of the person you need to find, or the blood of people with similar blood, you can get the general position of that person."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "but the witch clan disappeared in the river and lake ten years ago. Where do you want to find him now?"


    The magic heaven sighed: "the witch clan, just like our demon clan, is not popular with the world. It exists like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and fights. The witch clan suffered a great change ten years ago. There are countless deaths and injuries in the clan. In order to keep the blood of the witch clan, they chose to stay away from the world and live in seclusion where people can''t find them. I don''t know where they have gone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    This is equivalent to not saying!


    Zhu Yan was so anxious that he went crazy. Then Gongsun Shuo suddenly said, "I know where they are!"


    "Do you know? Do you really know? "


    Gongsun Shuo nodded and said, "of course it''s true. Will I cheat you on such a thing?"


    Jiang Xin hastened: "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    as like as two peas, "when you were taken away by magic devices, I was almost the same as Zhu Yan. When I wanted to find you, I had no way to go to heaven, but I had no idea." I thought a lot of ways, including witch''s blood seeking technique. I tried my best to find the witch, but I couldn''t cast blood because of your blood or your blood.


    Jiang Xin''s eyes were moist, as if he was at a loss when he saw her, but he still kept on looking for her Gongsun Shuo.


    Zhu Yan stares round handsome eyes, have no good way: "you want to stir up emotion for a while and then stir up, first tell me how to find sorcery."


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll tell you this. In fact, the disappearance of the witches in the rivers and lakes is not as hidden in the mountains and fields as in the legend. Instead, they moved to the western regions and settled in Ziwu mountain. Not many people know about them. I also learned about the witches by accident."


    "Do you know how to get to Ziwu mountain?" Zhu Yan asked urgently.


    Gongsun Shuo nodded and said, "naturally, that Ziwu mountain is near the volcanic vein of the western regions. It''s a dangerous place. At that time, I found a reliable person to lead the way. The area there is complex, so I still need to take passers-by. That person lives at the foot of Ziwu mountain. It''s easy to find. I''ll take you there."


    Jiang Xin said, "I''m going too."


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head: "no, it''s very dangerous. You''d better stay here until I come back."


    Jiang Xin said: "who knows if you will take the opportunity to go back to moti city and leave me alone. If not, I have to supervise you nearby. I can''t let you run away."


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "let her go. Now, like Yuanqiu, she has space artifact. What''s more terrible?"


    Jiang Xin replied: "that''s right. My grandfather has already spoken. Don''t you agree?"


    Gongsun Shuo has never been able to do anything about her. Although she doesn''t want her to follow them, she can only nod and agree: "since my grandfather has spoken, how can I refuse? But you must promise me that you can''t be willful or impulsive. Everything will be arranged by me."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "yes, I know! My husband. "


    "What husband?" Gongsun Shuo is puzzled.


    Jiang Xin no longer talks to him and asks Zhu Yan, "when shall we leave?"


    Zhu Yan eyelid also does not take blink of, sink a voice way: "now!"


    Zhu Yan wanted to leave Yuan Hao and let Xing Ying and Xing Fang take care of him. After all, he is still young and the only younger brother of Yuan Qiu. He doesn''t want Yuan Hao to go with them. But Yuan Hao insists on not taking him with him. He threatens that if he doesn''t take him with him, he will go to the western regions alone. It''s safer to take him with him.


    Xing Ying and Xing Fang refused to stay in Kyoto any longer. They joined the team going to the western regions. They set out all night. They went all the way to Beijing without any delay.


    It is said that Xia Yuanqiu, after flying down the cliff of najueling, discovered that the cliff was standing in a continuous forest. When she swept away from the forest and fell to the periphery of the forest, she found that the forest was a ghost forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    A clear stream outside the forest has gradually dried up. She pours a handful of water into her mouth. It''s sweet and refreshing, and it''s powerful.


    Now that she''s here, she''d better go back to Xiafu. She still remembers that she keeps some carrier pigeons in Xiafu. The pigeon knows the way back to Dujing palace in Beijing. She takes a message to go back first, so as not to worry Zhu Yan and grandfather.


    When Xia Yuanqiu returned to Xipo village in the evening, it was dark. Many people were chatting outside after dinner. But many people saw Xia Yuanqiu coming from the other side of the mountain road. When they came into the village, they would smile and face each other. They only walked half a minute and went directly to the direction of Xia Fu.


    Good things immediately went to Xia Tieniu''s home, Xia Yuanqiu back to the village told Xia Tieniu.


    Xia Tieniu was so surprised that the bowl in his hand almost didn''t fall. He asked: "she came back alone?"


    "Yes, she came back alone. It seems that she came from the other end of Luoying mountain."


    Xia Tieniu asked again, "did you come back on foot?"


    "Yes, I came on foot. I didn''t see a carriage or something."


    Xia Tieniu patted her thigh and said happily, "it must be because the prince was abandoned. When something happened to the prince, she ran home."


    Thinking of this, Xia Tieniu put the bowl on the table and yelled to the Lin family in the courtyard: "mother-in-law, the dead girl of Yuanqiu has come back. Let''s go and have a look. It''s just that Yuanling''s marriage is settled. She''s our Xia family. How can we make up for Yuanling?"


    As soon as Lin''s heard this, he immediately made an effort and nodded: "yes, yes, let her add a big make-up to Yuanling."


    The couple rushed to Xiafu one after the other, and the messenger quickly informed them about their going to Xiafu. After a while, many people gathered at the door of Xiafu.


    Xia Tieniu kept beating the high door of the red lacquer. Xu Da leaned out and saw that there were so many people outside. He immediately frowned and squeezed out from behind the door. He went to the big station and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here if you don''t go home to sleep at night?"


    Xia Tieniu poked Xu Da''s arm and said, "are your eyes crooked? Don''t you see me here? "


    Xu big pick eyebrow: "uncle? Whose uncle are you


    Xia Tieniu snorted: "don''t pretend to be in front of me and say, is my niece back?"


    Xu said with a smile, "who is your niece?"


    Xia Tieniu sank his face and said, "don''t be blind with me here. Xia Yuanqiu is my niece. Don''t you know that?"


    Xu Da Ge shook his head: "I really don''t know about this." He looked at the crowd behind him and asked, "do you all know this?"


    There was low laughter in the crowd, but no one answered.


    Xu said with a smile, "everyone doesn''t talk. It seems that they don''t know."


    Xia Tieniu said angrily: "she is a member of our old Xia family. Who doesn''t know about this? Do you need to ask? "


    Xu said, "of course, I heard that from time to time in this village, there are things that sever relations between relatives. If they sever relations, are they still relatives?"


    This words, as if hit the face, severely slapped Xia Tieniu in the face.


    At the beginning, they first proposed to sever the relationship, and the documents were also written. They pressed their fingerprints, and one of them was kept in the hands of the governor. Almost no one knew about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Xia Tieniu said with a stiff neck: "so what? It''s just a joke among the family. That article has been turned over for a long time. Besides, she has left Xipo village with my nephew Yuan Hao for so long, and she hasn''t brought Yuan Hao to see my uncle. Today, I just want to ask her, how is my nephew now? Don''t talk nonsense and go to inform her immediately."


    Xu said with a smile, "I told the princess just when she came back. No one can see me today. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Xu said, turned around and went into the house, no matter how Xia Tieniu called.


    Xia tietie calls the door for a while, but he doesn''t get the slightest response. Although he''s not willing, he feels it''s meaningless to call any more, so he leads Lin home. When the onlookers see that there''s no excitement to watch, they all disperse. They discuss with each other and come back tomorrow morning. According to Xia Tieniu''s nature, they will come to the door tomorrow morning.


    In Xia''s mansion, Xia Yuanqiu holds the written note in her hand and stands in front of the pigeon cage to select carrier pigeons. Looking at these white and fat pigeons, she really doubts whether these pigeons can take on the responsibility of delivering letters.


    Left pick and pick up, and finally found a not so fat, but still very heavy in the hand of the pigeon, the note into the white pigeon foot bamboo tube.


    She threw the dove into the air, the dove quickly fluttered twice, slightly clumsy in the air to stir up the wings, and finally disappeared in the night.


    Looking at the clumsy dove, she was worried about what she thought, so she wrote a note again. She picked out a lighter dove in the cage, stuffed the note into the bamboo tube, and threw it into the air. The dove was lighter than the front, but the flying posture was strange. Oh, no matter it, as long as it could deliver the letter, who cares whether it was beautiful or not.


    Even that night, Xia Yuanqiu made a list and asked the housekeeper to help her collect herbs. She couldn''t wait to start refining shouyuandan.


    Is it shouyuandan, the remnant prescription handed down by the medicine school for thousands of years that my grandfather tried hard to crack? Can she recover this remnant?


    Xu Dage found the building where Xia Yuanqiu lived and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Xia Tieniu and Lin have just been here."


    Xia Yuanqiu did not move his eyebrows. He answered in a light voice, "Oh? What are they doing here? "


    "Xia Tieniu said that he missed his nephew. I want to know how you are getting on with Mr. Hao."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered, raised his eyebrow and looked at Xu Dage: "he said he missed Yuanhao. Do you believe that?"


    Xu shook his head: "he said this, ghosts do not believe it, it is nonsense, he must have another purpose."


    There must be a purpose. Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter with their family recently?"


    Xu Da Ge thought about it and said, "his daughter got engaged two months ago, set a date, and got married next month. Is that a matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu understood about it and said with a smile: "of course, it''s a matter. His daughter is married. As a member of the Xia family and a princess, I have to add some makeup to her? And I''m a princess. It''s not decent to add less. They are going to kill me. "


    Xu also wanted to understand that the secret way family was shameless enough.


    "I''ll stop them tomorrow and keep them out." There is a big way.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved: "no, let them in. I''ll see what identity they want me to pay for it." I haven''t got all the herbs. Life is boring. It''s good to have some fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    The next morning, Xia Tieniu and his family came as expected. Except Xia Yuansong, who had no face to see Xia Yuanqiu, there were three people in the family.


    Xu Dage got Xia Yuanqiu''s orders, so he would not stop them any more. He let them in directly. He said that the princess would have breakfast in the side hall of the small building and let them go directly.


    This kind of treatment makes Xia Tieniu very proud. He is more sure that Xia Yuanqiu is a Xipo village that is hard to return to. Otherwise, with her temper, can she let him in so easily?


    After all, he is an uncle. If she wants to stay here for a long time, she has to relax with him.


    Xia Tieniu led Lin and her daughter Xia Yuanling directly to the side hall of the small building.


    Good guy, Xia Yuanqiu is sitting alone at the table. There are no less than ten small dishes on the table, including a plate of white flour steamed bread, a plate of rolls, four or five kinds of cakes, porridge and milk soup, and small dishes, which almost fill the whole table.


    Did she mean to greet the family for breakfast?


    I knew I would not be so full before I went out.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not lift his eyelids, but asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t ask them to sit down, he directly asked what happened. His expression didn''t seem to be right, which was different from what he imagined.


    Xia Tieniu himself had the cheek to sit opposite Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "why did you make a table to eat alone? Can I finish this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu finally raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xia Tieniu, who was sitting opposite her. She said, "the wolf dogs are fed in the government. If they can''t finish eating, they will not be wasted."


    Xia Tieniu''s smile froze. What does Xia Yuanqiu mean? Can''t eat enough to feed the wolf dog? What she means is that their family is not even as good as wolf dogs?


    Xia Yuanling was always impulsive and irritable. When she heard this, she couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "Xia Yuanqiu, what do you mean? It''s all right to eat when you see the elders don''t ask. What do you mean by feeding the remaining wolf dogs? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I don''t mean anything, just tell the truth!"


    Fearing that Yuanling might ruin his plan, Xia Tieniu quickly stops and says, "Yuanling, don''t talk nonsense. How can Yuanqiu curse people? You think too much about it."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t say a word with a smile. Looking at the opposite Xia Tieniu, she wants to see how Xia Tieniu is going to open this mouth today.


    Lin also followed her husband''s words: "yes, yes, Yuanqiu is so sensible. How can he abuse others? You must think too much. Don''t talk too much and listen to your father."


    Yuan Ling snorted and drew back behind her mother.


    Xia Tieniu said, "Yuanqiu, how is Yuanhao now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s very good. I told him a marriage. The eldest lady of Yaowang valley will be hired when she has time."


    The name of Yaowang Valley is very famous. Even the mountain people like Xia Tieniu have heard of it. To them, it''s a place where the ox is bigger than the imperial family.


    Yuanhao wants to marry the eldest lady of Yaowang valley. It''s just like tianfangyeyitan.


    Xia Tieniu asked: "how can Yuan Hao know the eldest lady of Yao Wang Valley? It''s said that Yaowang Valley is not a place where everyone can go. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the valley owner of Yaowang Valley is my uncle. Yuanhao lived in Yaowang valley a while ago. Both his grandfather and uncle like Yuanhao and are in favor of this marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    What is it? The old Valley master of Yaowang Valley is her grandfather, and now the valley master is her uncle? When did she have this relationship?


    Xipo village is far away from Kyoto. The story of Jingli can''t be spread here. In Xia tieniuyan, Xia Yuanqiu is an orphan girl who has been abandoned. Besides Xia Tieniu, there are no other relatives in the world.


    But now the situation is that people not only have relatives, but also very close relatives.


    Xia Tieniu was shocked, and Xia Yuanling was even more surprised. How can one''s luck be so good? After having a beautiful face, he learned extraordinary medical skills. When he got out of the door, he was able to pick up a handsome prince. He healed the prince''s injury and got the prince''s heart. He thought it was a sparrow flying up the branch to become a Phoenix. But now, it seems that he was a phoenix and fell into the henhouse.


    They are all human beings. They grow up eating grains. But how can people''s lives be so different? Thinking of her fiance, who is also a poor man in the mountains, she is jealous.


    Xia Tieniu felt a little off topic, so he tried to pull back the problem of deviation, squeezed out a stiff smile, and said: "it''s a coincidence that Yuanling has just made a engagement, and is preparing to get married next month."


    Xia Yuanqiu is still expressionless, only light should be a: "well, congratulations."


    Congratulations? Just congratulations?


    Xia Tieniu stares at Xia Yuanling and asks her to hold her temper. Don''t be impulsive.


    Xia Yuanling rushed to her throat and swallowed it heavily.


    Xia Tieniu said: "Yuanling is also your cousin. Now she has to wait until her age to get married. It has something to do with you. She has a small family and no savings. She really can''t afford a decent dowry. How can you say now that she is still a princess? It''s not good for her cousin to get married, right?"


    What do you mean she''s still a princess?? Listen to what he means, is he looking forward to the day when she is not even a princess?


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "that''s the truth, but Yuanhao also wants to get married. How much money do you plan to pay as your uncle and aunt?"


    As soon as Lin heard this, he couldn''t hold back and said, "what''s the matter with Yuanhao getting married? Why should our family pay for the contract? "


    Xia Tieniu stares at her mother-in-law viciously. She''s really a woman who can''t do enough and can''t do enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a sneer, "it''s none of your business for Yuanhao to get married. There''s no reason to ask your family to pay the bride price. What''s the matter with Yuanling''s marriage? Why should we have a dowry? "


    This words a, choke Lin Shi speechless.


    Xia Yuanling said in a sharp voice: "why? You are the princess, and I am your cousin. I''m too poor to marry. I''ve lost your face, haven''t I? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I don''t think losing my face has nothing to do with me. Even if someone thinks so, I can only say, it doesn''t matter!"


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu, Xia Tieniu knows that she has made up her mind not to take care of their family''s Yuanling affairs, and her heart begins to get angry.


    Xia Tieniu said angrily, "don''t forget that your husband is the prince of the country now, and you have gone back to Xipo village in ashes? You''d better not be so unfeeling. You should know what it means to have 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Maybe one day, your princess will not be able to do it. In this Xipo village, your uncle''s family will take care of you. It''s not better than you being bullied alone? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The light smile on Xia Yuanqiu''s face instantly disappeared, and the dangerous cold light appeared in his eyes. Xia Tieniu, who was opposite to him, felt cold all over and shivered involuntarily.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I hope this is the last time we have a dialogue. I also tell you clearly that Xia Yuanqiu has a lot of money, and I can''t spend it all my life, but I won''t give you a coin. You don''t deserve it!"


    Xia tie was so angry that he trembled all over and wanted to put more cruel words. The big guy who had been waiting outside rushed in and said in a high voice: "didn''t you see what the princess said? Why don''t you go


    Xia Yuanling was so angry that she jumped to her feet and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said angrily, "don''t you just rely on being a princess now? You don''t want to think about how you grew up. If you don''t have Xia family, you don''t know where you are in the belly of jackals, tigers and leopards. You don''t deserve to be a princess. You -- "


    before Xia Yuanling''s words came to an end, she just heard a" pa "sound, slapped her face, hit her eyes with stars and mouth bleeding.


    "How did I grow up? Did I eat your rice? I grew up under the care of your family? I''m not worthy to be a princess? Are you qualified to comment on me? "


    Xia Yuanling was stunned at first, then she reacted and immediately went crazy. If other princesses beat her, she would not dare to say a word. But in her eyes, the princess was bullied by her since she was a child. Even if she became a princess, she was the little girl who had been bullied by her for countless times.


    Once upon a time, the girl who was bullied by her beat her. How can she bear it?


    Xia Yuanling pours on Yuanqiu like crazy and reaches for Xia Yuanqiu''s face.


    Today''s Xia Yuanqiu is not the little girl who let her bully at the beginning.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s steps slipped, she dodged Xia Yuanling''s sharp claws and winked at the big one.


    He immediately raised his voice and said, "come on! Protect the princess. "


    The big one is not only big, but also loud enough. As soon as the guards outside the building heard the sound, they rushed in and saw Xia Yuanling beating the princess crazily. That''s great. It''s the princess! Their master, if there is a mistake, they will all follow.


    Four guards rushed forward. One kicked Xia Yuanling and knocked her to the ground. One immediately grabbed her arms and the other lifted her back, making her unable to move.


    Xia Yuanqiu praised the guards in his heart. He sighed that he was really well-trained, and the technique of catching people was quite skilled.


    Xia Tieniu and Lin are completely silly. When Xia Yuanling started, they didn''t stop or think about pulling a hand. They all hope that Yuanling can teach Xia Yuanqiu a lesson and give them a bad breath.


    They just want to get angry, but they don''t think about the consequences.


    In any case, Xia Yuanqiu is still princess now, which is an indisputable fact. No matter what happens in the future, at least she is still princess Jing at the moment.


    Instead of getting angry, she was beaten on the ground like this. Thanks to the fact that there were no villagers in the same village, Yuan Ling''s reputation would not be guaranteed.


    What they can think of, Xia Yuanqiu can also think of it. She immediately said to the big one, "this strange thing happens every year, especially this year. She is just a village woman, and she dares to attack me openly. I don''t know if she has eaten the gall of a leopard. If you let her go home later, she can''t say anything nonsense. Why don''t you let the villagers come in and comment on it In order to avoid falling out of thin air in the future, it will be detrimental to King Jing''s reputation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The big one hurried to go, and it was not stupid to have several nursing homes. As soon as the princess said this, it was obvious that she wanted to let the villagers come in and visit. Naturally, they also had to pose.


    Xia Tieniu saw the big one rushed out of the side hall, immediately panicked, and said to Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, no matter how we say, we are also a family. If one family doesn''t talk about two families, Yuanqiu is not sensible. She bumped into you. You don''t care about villains, so please forgive her this time."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "family? I''m sorry, you family, I can''t rise to the top. If I don''t care for Yuan Hao''s affection, do you think it''s just for the villagers to judge? If you don''t know how to deal with her assassination of the princess, you can go to ask the magistrate and see what he says. "


    Seeing that her daughter was pressed on the ground and could not move, Lin was very embarrassed, angry and distressed. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, no matter how much resentment she felt, she did not dare to break out again. She only said, "Yuanqiu, we were wrong before. Please forgive Yuanling. She will get married next month. If the villagers can see this, it''s amazing. ¡±


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly and said, "do you know that I love my daughter? Have you ever thought that Xia Yuanqiu is also a person with a mother. You bullied our sister and brother like that at the beginning and didn''t treat us as human beings? Have you ever thought that our parents will also love us? If your daughter is human, isn''t someone else''s daughter human? When she just hit me, did you think about the consequences if I couldn''t dodge? If I was ruined in your daughter''s hands, would you love me? I''m afraid you are all cheering for her in your heart


    Speaking, the big one has brought a large group of villagers to the side hall.


    When he was on the road, he had already told the villagers about the situation. As soon as they saw the situation in the hall, they knew that what he said was true. With Xia Tieniu''s family''s temperament, he could really do such a thing. It was very kind of him to teach them a lesson in Yuanqiu.


    At this time, the leader also came out of the crowd and said to Xia Tieniu, "Tieniu, how can you do such a thing? Our Xipo village does not allow this golden phoenix. It''s good for you. The princess has only come back for such a long time, so you all come to make trouble and assassinate the princess? Do you know the crime of assassinating the princess? "


    Xia Tieniu was confused and stammered: "what''s the crime?"


    Li Chang snorted: "this is the crime of beheading. Can you afford it?"


    Beheading? Xia tie''s bracket softened immediately and almost sat on the ground. He rushed to Xia Yuanqiu''s side and cried: "Yuanqiu, we are also confused for a while. You don''t care about villains. Don''t see eye to eye with us, OK? Yuanling she, Yuanling she -- "he gritted his teeth and said," Yuanling is really guilty. You can deal with her as you want. Your aunt and I didn''t do anything. You can deal with her as you want. "


    It''s only a short time. In order to protect himself, he doesn''t even want his daughter.


    The villagers shake their heads one after another. It''s bad luck for Xia Yuanqiu to have such an uncle. It seems that Xia Yuanling''s fate is inseparable from her parents'' instruction.


    If the upper beam is not right, the lower beam will be crooked.


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered and shook his head: "I''m disgusted with dirty hands when dealing with you. Go away and remember what I said. Don''t show up in front of me again in my life, otherwise, you know --"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Xia Tieniu nodded: "I understand, I understand. I promise I will never appear in front of you again. He will turn around and go."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "take your baby daughter, don''t lie in my dirty place."


    Xia Tieniu hears this and quickly turns back to Lin and drags his daughter from under the leg of the guard. The family runs away.


    After Xia Tieniu left, Xia Yuanqiu said to Li Chang: "Li Chang, anyway, Yuan Hao and I grew up here. Now that we are living well, we can''t forget our roots. I plan to pay 10000 liang of silver to buy 1000 mu of paddy field and give it to all the villagers for free. It''s up to Li Chang. The rest of the silver will be used to build roads and buy some public ox carts It''s also convenient for you to travel. What do you think? "


    Li Chang happily closed his mouth and took the lead in kneeling in front of Xia Yuanqiu: "thank you, Princess!"


    A group of villagers also knelt down and kowtowed their thanks.


    Xia Yuanqiu has never been a miser. She has plenty of money, and she is willing to spend it, just to see if it is worth it.


    If you spend money on people like Xia Tieniu, no matter how much you give them, they will not be too much, they will only be too little, they will take it for granted, and they will not feel any gratitude.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not a fool with too much money. Why are you used to them?


    In front of all the villagers, Xia Yuanqiu gave the bank note to the mayor, and sent two wardens to send him to the Silver Village in the town. First, he would deposit and cash the bank note, and then he would withdraw as much as he needed, so as not to put so much money at home and easily recruit thieves.


    Li Chang had never seen such a big ticket in his whole life. His excited hand kept shaking. Thinking that Xipo village would have a good life in the future, he was so happy that he almost didn''t faint.


    Li Chang left the summer palace with people. The noisy atmosphere finally returned to calm. She sighed and sat back at the table. Looking at the cool breakfast, she had no appetite.


    It is said that after Xia Yuanqiu fled the Jueling cliff, Yuanjun returned to the cliff with the medicinal materials he had managed to collect. From a distance, he saw a big hole in the border. He cried out that it was not good. He rushed into the yard and there was no trace of Yuanqiu.


    She ran away?


    No, she doesn''t have the ability to break the border. She can''t run away. Someone must have taken her away. Who is it?


    King of the underworld? It must be Mingjun. Besides him, who can easily find him? Who else dares to fight against him?


    Yes, it must be Mr. Ming. It must be him who obstructs it.


    He threw down piles of elixirs and rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the world and came to the underworld.


    He rushed straight into the palace of the underworld and said to the king of the underworld, who was sitting on the throne in the palace: "did you take Yuanqiu?"


    Mingjun frowned: "do you know how to come back?"


    Yuanjun asked again, "did you take Yuanqiu? Where is she? "


    Mingjun said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s clear that you captured Xia Yuanqiu. They are looking for her all over the world, but you come to ask me?" He naturally knows his son''s good deeds. The reason why he doesn''t tell Zhu Yan the truth is that he just has a heart to protect his son.


    Speaking of this, his son is really like him. He was the same in those years. When he met his beloved woman in the world, he snatched back to be his wife and gave birth to Xiao Jiu.


    Yuan Jun was stunned. He knew the character of Ming Jun. in front of him, Ming Jun always said one thing and two things. He would never cheat him. What''s more, he didn''t have to cheat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "Not you? Who on earth is that? " Yuan Jun wants to break his head, but he can''t tell who it is. Zhu Yan can''t find it here. Even if he finds it, he can''t break his boundary.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the king of the underworld and said, "I''ll use your Yin Yang mirror."


    Mingjun didn''t say to borrow or not to borrow, but said in a deep voice: "Xiao Jiu, you''re back now. Father Jun doesn''t have to send someone to find you. Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t feel well for you. Forget her."


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Xia Yuanqiu, he can see that Xia Yuanqiu is a man of strong temper, and attaches great importance to love and righteousness. The most important thing is that she already has a husband. They are very affectionate, and no one can tolerate others in their eyes. If he intervenes like this, he will only attract people''s hatred and never get Xia Yuanqiu''s heart.


    Yuan Jun snorted: "she doesn''t know me. I know it myself. You don''t need to tell me."


    Mingjun said: "small nine, father Jun said these, all for your own good, take advantage of now sink not deep, quickly forget her, there will be a better girl waiting for you."


    Yuan Jun said, "when you and my mother refuse to talk to you, what do you do? What qualifications do you have to persuade me now? "


    Ming Jun speechless, he knew, he knew that small nine will take this matter to block his mouth.


    "Your mother is different from Xia Yuanqiu. Your mother is gentle and didn''t get married at that time."


    Yuan Jun hummed: "although not married, but has made a marriage, fiance is her childhood cousin, her cousin because of her disappearance and grief, and finally a serious illness, died young, you don''t say you don''t know."


    How could he not know that it was because of this that Xiao Jiu''s mother refused to accept him, let alone forgive him.


    Mingjun sighed: "but your mother and Xia Yuanqiu are always different. Your mother is just an ordinary woman in the world, but Xia Yuanqiu is not. She is not a person in this world, but she is drawn by a powerful force. It''s not an accident that she will appear in this world. She has a mission, and you can''t subdue her."


    Yuan jundao: "I don''t want to surrender her. What I want is that she loves me, just as I love her."


    Mingjun said: "this is more impossible. With her temperament, the more you force her, the more she hates you."


    Yuan Jun didn''t like his father, but he had to admit that his father was right. Yuan Qiu was such a man that he couldn''t subdue or force him.


    "What do you think I should do?" Yuan Jun looks distressed.


    Mingjun said: "it''s impossible to use strength to deal with a girl like Xia Yuanqiu. You need to be wise."


    Jiang, after all, is old and hot. In terms of his kung fu, Mingjun is the emperor of Jiang.


    "When she needs help, you timely appear, give her help, but do not ask for return, often let her know that you are actually a pure kind-hearted person, in her invisible place, doing some good things, but need to be skillfully introduced into her ears, not too deliberately, she is such a woman, the mind is penetrating, a trace of clues, can let her guess Why


    This may be the longest time that Mingjun and Xiaojiu have talked together, and it is also the most peaceful time. Mingjun enjoys this process very much, and he is willing to teach his son to take his sister. This may be the continuation of a kind of blood. His amorous feelings are passed on to his son. Like him, he falls in love with a woman, crazy and persistent.


    He used the wrong way to get Xiaojiu''s mother. Now he passes on the truth he realized to his son, so that his son will not go his old way again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "What should I do now?" Yuan Jun asked Ming Jun.


    Mingjun said with a smile: "now you should go to see her and tell her that you know you have done wrong. You shouldn''t force her. In the future, you will only guard her silently and won''t bring trouble to her any more."


    After that, he felt out the yin-yang mirror in his arms. The mirror can be big or small, depending on his heart.


    He magnified the spirit several times and handed it to Yuan Jun: "look where she is."


    Yuan Jun took the mirror and looked at the figure on it. She was sitting in a pavilion, staring at the flowers and plants in the garden in a daze. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning and her expression was indifferent.


    Beside her, there was no one else, and it was not like being held hostage. Did she really escape by herself?


    "How is that possible?" Yuan Jun murmured to himself.


    King Ming asked, "what''s the matter? What''s impossible? "


    Yuan Jun pointed to the mirror and said, "she''s in her hometown in the northwest. It''s not far from Jueling cliff. She''s alone, but how can she break my border?"


    Mingjun said: "I said that she is not an ordinary woman. She has more means than you think. Remember, don''t trust anyone easily, and don''t underestimate anyone. Sometimes the power of human beings is not weaker than that of our God. When you walk in the world, you should always pay attention to it. Don''t be careless, so as to avoid people''s conspiracy."


    There are so many tricks of human beings, most of them are dark and cunning. Although his son has been walking in the world for nearly a thousand years, he still has not learned the art of calming and deceiving. He is still too straightforward and simple.


    -


    the gorgeous carriage slowly drove into Xipo village, and the driver was dressed in gold grain silk clothes. Even the driver was better dressed than the ordinary county master. What kind of wealth did the man in the car get?


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Xiafu. The coachman lifted the curtain respectfully and asked the people inside to get off.


    From the carriage down a young man, a head of sexy charming long curly hair, handsome face, tall and strong body, rich and gorgeous dress, all show that this person''s identity is extraordinary.


    As soon as he saw the man''s manner, he immediately asked respectfully, "who is this young master looking for?"


    Yuan Jun stood with his hands down and his back straight: "I''m looking for Xia Yuanqiu. Go and tell her that Yuan Jun has brought her the herbs she needs."


    The big one nodded and rushed into the mansion to report.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and asked, "do you think he calls himself Yuanjun?"


    The big one said, "he called himself Yuanjun and said he had brought the herbs you need. Please see him."


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "if he wants to see people, he needs to ask. Go and tell him, no!"


    He said he would wait outside the door. He would not leave until you see him


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. He wanted to see her, but he could come in. Who else could stop him in the world? Why do you want to do these useless things?


    "You go back to him, no see!" She would like to see if he really would not break in if she could not.


    Yuan Jun had been prepared for a long time. He knew that according to her temper, he would wait until she met him.


    He had been waiting at the door for five hours from midnight to midnight. Before dripping water and dripping rice, he was neither thirsty nor hungry. But he still said to the big one, "go and tell her I''m thirsty and hungry. I''ll ask for a bowl of water and something to eat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Although he was full of doubts, he was caught in the youth''s invisible domineering spirit and did not dare to ask. He said what to say, and he immediately went back, and did not dare to delay at all.


    "He''s still at the door?" Xia Yuanqiu devoted herself to the study of the remnant prescription. For a moment, she forgot that there was a god of pestilence outside the door. After hearing this, she felt even more strange.


    "You let him in!" She wanted to see what he was thinking about when he changed his attitude today.


    Yuan Jun came to pianting along with Da Ge and saw Xia Yuanqiu sitting behind the dining table in his spare time. There were several dishes he liked to eat on the table. Although they were not made by Xia Yuanqiu himself, they smelled delicious.


    He put a big bag of medicinal materials at the foot of Xia Yuanqiu and said, "this is the medicinal materials you asked me to prepare. I have brought them to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him coldly and said suddenly, "what do you mean?"


    Yuan Jun did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Now that you have found me, shouldn''t you take me back? Why are you so humble? What are you doing? "


    Yuan Jun secretly praised his father. He was really experienced. He even guessed what he would ask at the meeting of Xia Yuanqiu. Fortunately, his father had taught him how to answer.


    "Yuanqiu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t force you to be with me. When I was at Jueling cliff, I already realized that I had done a big wrong thing, a big stupid thing, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth to you. It was just in my heart that you asked me to untie the seal. You asked me to buy medicinal materials. I knew that you were going to leave. I deliberately avoided it. I thought about it these days For a long time, I can''t continue to escape. I want to let you know that I have made a mistake. From now on, I will never force you to do anything you don''t want to do. If you don''t want to see me, I won''t appear in front of you again, unless one day you really forgive me. "


    Yuan Qiu''s face is still cold, and her eyes are full of doubts. She doesn''t know whether she should believe him or not.


    When Yuan Jun saw that she refused to speak, he looked dejected: "I''m gone. This is my calling pearl. If you need my help, crush it. I''ll come to you at once."


    He put a round blue bead on the table. When he saw that she still didn''t say a word, he sighed. As expected, she was not easily moved.


    Until yuan Jun''s figure gradually disappeared in front of her, she was still sitting in the chair, her face seemed calm, but in fact, her brain was running at a high speed. How credible was yuan Jun''s words? How suspicious is it?


    Looking at the big bag of herbs under his feet and the blue beads on the table, is he really apologizing? Or is it better to pretend?


    She didn''t believe that a person''s mind would change so quickly, without reason or sign.


    Maybe she thought too much. In a word, she can see people''s heart after a long time. She will wait and see.


    With the medicinal materials yuan Jun brought, she did not stop for a moment, and immediately began the refining of Shou yuan Dan.


    She locked herself in the Dan room, according to the comparison of accounting for a long time, tried again and again, failed again and again, from the initial failure to become Dan, to the gradual condensation of deep purple pill, which has been a great breakthrough.


    Some old pharmacists may not be able to produce a purple elixir even if they have been refining medicine for a lifetime. Light purple is the symbol of the highest level of elixir. Deep purple is two levels lower than dark purple, but it is very close.


    A batch of pills were discarded by her, and bags of herbs turned into dregs. She had not been out of the pill room for seven days and nights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Two fat pigeons fly with difficulty and clumsiness. They have to rest for a long time every time they fly. Such birds are easy to become human''s food in the end.


    As soon as they got out of Xipo village, they were beaten down by two bear children with slingshots. The bamboo tube on the pigeon''s leg was still put into the river by them. They plucked the hair on the spot to make a fire and roasted it. They were very satisfied with the delicious roasted pigeons. How could they care if they ate the pigeons in their belly, which were used by others to deliver letters.


    However, it was useless to send the letter to Kyoto. Except for some guards, there was no one in charge in King Jing''s mansion. They all followed Zhu Yan to the western regions.


    Wuzi mountain in the western region is close to the volcanic vein. The surface is very hot. Although it''s winter, it''s still very hot. The thin cotton padded robes you wear outside will have to be taken off when you enter here.


    Under the guidance of Gongsun Shuo, they quickly found the guide who used to guide him. Gongsun Shuo was always generous. When the guide saw Gongsun Shuo, he immediately led them to Wuzi mountain with a smile.


    The reason why the witches moved here is that the climate here is very bad, and they live in a place with few people. It is suitable for them to practice witchcraft.


    Although the guide lived at the foot of Wuzi mountain, he was very afraid of the witches. When he was about 500 meters away from the witches'' nest, he would not go any further. He pointed to the wooden card beside him and said, "you are all swordsmen. Naturally, you are not afraid of the Witches'' witchcraft, but the villain is just an ordinary man. He has no power to bind a chicken. If the Witches of the witches want to do it If you want to deal with villains, there is only one way to die. Please go in by yourself, follow the path to the end, and then turn a corner. "


    Gongsun Shuo didn''t embarrass him either. Last time he let himself in, the witch people were not as terrible as they were handed down from generation to generation. They were also good and evil, and they needed money to build the world. Gongsun Shuo had no other skills, but he had a lot of money. Therefore, driven by interests, the witch people were naturally willing to serve him. Unfortunately, because he didn''t have blood last time, he didn''t have money Can''t cast bloodhunt.


    The head of the Wu clan was very frank and wanted to return Gongsun Shuo''s deposit.


    Gongsun Shuo insisted, not only did not accept the deposit, even the balance also paid off before leaving.


    In Gongsun Shuo''s opinion, he has established a good business relationship with the Wu clan.


    "Stop, who are you? Why intrude into the witch clan? "


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared from nowhere and blocked the way of the people. The man was wearing a half sleeve thin shirt, a navy blue, long hair tied into a thick black braid on the top of his head, and dressed differently from ordinary people.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "master Dongwu, don''t you remember me?"


    That year, he came here and met master Dongwu here. He was not bad hearted, but greedy for money. Before Gongsun Shuo gave him money, he was indifferent to Gongsun Shuo.


    After Gongsun Shuo gave him a hundred Liang silver note, his attitude changed greatly, and he almost didn''t faint.


    It''s called good service, it''s called enthusiasm and hard work.


    Master Dongwu took him directly to the courtyard where the clan leader lived, which cost him a lot of effort. It''s just that master Dongwu is a gambler. No matter how good his family is, he will empty it.


    Master Dongwu fixed his eyes on Gongsun Shuo, recognized him at a glance, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s Gongsun, I''m so disrespectful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile: "we have come here to ask the noble patriarch for something. I hope the master can make it convenient." As he said this, he took out the prepared silver note from his arms, which almost dazzled master Dongwu''s eyes.


    Master Dongwu quickly squeezed the ticket in his hand and said with a smile, "well said, well said, you come with me!"


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. If you don''t have money, it''s even more difficult to see the head of the Wu clan.


    Master Dongwu directly took them to a courtyard on the hillside. The house was very simple, but it was clean. There were no servants in it. The huge courtyard was empty.


    Master Dongwu directly pushed open the gate of the courtyard and led them in without saying a word.


    "Just wait a moment. I''ll go in and report."


    All the people wait in the courtyard according to their words. Zhu Yan''s heart has been very anxious, but he can only wait patiently. Strangely, master Dongwu said he would go in and report, but he didn''t hear a sound.


    With his ear power, if someone speaks inside, he can''t fail to hear.


    After a while, there were footsteps coming out from inside. The footsteps were fast and light at first, and then heavy and slow.


    An old man in a flowery robe stepped out of the room, clutching a crutch in his hand. Outside the flowery robe was a dark gray cloak, which was hooded and covered most of his face. All he could see was his white beard chin and high red nose.


    The old man said in a calm voice, "are you the guests from afar that Dongwu said?"


    "I''m from Kyoto, and I want to ask Master Wugui to help me find someone," he said


    The old man coughed, and his voice was still dull: "it''s easy to find someone, but it''s just the cost --"


    Zhu Yan said hurriedly: "as long as you can find someone, you can ask for the price, and Zhu will never say anything."


    The old man''s lips were obviously raised, and he nodded and said, "well, that''s settled. You know, the blood seeking technique can''t be used casually, and my body will be damaged, so it''s normal."


    The head of the Tangtang sorcery clan is always on the money. On such a hot day, everyone else feels hot wearing one. He even wraps up his whole body. Isn''t it hot?


    Xu is eager to find someone. Although there are some doubts in everyone''s heart, in order to find Yuanqiu as soon as possible, no one raised them.


    Zhu Yan said: "as long as you can find people, I can give you any price."


    The old man pondered for a while, stretched out his palm and said, "fifty thousand taels of gold."


    Without saying a word, Zhu Yan nodded: "as long as you can find it, I''ll give you 100000, gold."


    The old man was obviously in a daze. He had made up his mind to offer 50000 yuan. He didn''t expect that the other party would give him 100000 yuan. He was secretly annoyed that he should offer more.


    Now that the price has been negotiated, he can''t go back on it. He coughed twice and said in a calm voice, "if there are too many of you, don''t all come in. Just a few will do."


    The old man turned and walked into the room first. Zhu Yan, Bai Li Chang Feng, Mo Tian Du, Xia Yuanhao, Jiang Xin, Gong sun Shuo, six of them followed quickly. The others stayed outside.


    When the old man looked back, he found that it was not a big room. He followed up so many people for a while, and immediately became very cramped. However, for the sake of money, he tolerated it.


    The old man sat down in a chair and said in a deep voice, "just in case, you''d better give me money first, so that I won''t try my best to help you find someone later. You''ll leave with a large number of people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Zhu Yan frowned. How could the old witch and the master Dongwu share the same virtue? He knew that money is inseparable from the essence and every sentence is inseparable from money.


    For the sake of Yuanqiu, he forbeared.


    He quickly took out a stack of silver tickets from the space ring and handed them to the old witch ghost.


    Seeing that pile of banknotes, the old witch''s eyes were straight, and he almost lost his money. He was a money addict. I couldn''t figure out how such a person could be the head of a family?


    "Can we start now?" Zhu Yan doesn''t care about money, only about whether he can find Xia Yuanqiu as soon as possible.


    The old witch quickly put the silver ticket into his arms and nodded: "of course, it will start right away."


    One side of Jiang Xin has been carefully observing the old witch ghost, always feel that he is not right, the whole body is not right, but can not say, until he will hold the money in his hand, after careful checking, and then into his arms, she finally know what is wrong with the old witch ghost.


    The old witch ghost is too much like a person. Although she deliberately pretends to be dull and hoarse, she still hears the voice of master Dongwu. The most suspicious thing is the old witch ghost''s financial fans. These are all flaws, but they can''t prove anything. Until he reaches out his hand to pick up the silver ticket from Zhu Yan, which is much younger and heavier than his age It is as like as two peas, who as like as two peas in the East, who are shaking the same thing as silver masters, and even when they are holding silver tickets into their arms.


    In this world, there will not be so many coincidences, there will not be so many accidental similarities.


    Jiang Xin sees it in her eyes. She has a judgment in her heart, but she still doesn''t say it. She wants to see if the old money fan has the ability to search for blood.


    I saw the old money fan took a side of black jade, carved with curved lines on the jade surface, as if it were the pattern of a map.


    Old money fan says to Zhu Yan: "can there be the blood of the person being sought? Blood, blood of relatives. "


    Hundred Li Changfeng came forward and said, "I''m her grandfather, with my blood."


    The old fan nodded: "it''s OK, but after the application of blood seeking technique, there will be multiple routes, including your children and granddaughter. You can judge for yourself."


    "My son and grandson are all in Yaowang Valley," said the hundred mile long wind. "Except for kaiyaowang Valley, naturally they are my granddaughter."


    Lao Cai fan handed the knife to Bai Li Changfeng, pointed to the round eye in the middle of the jade plate, and said, "just drop the blood into the round eye."


    A hundred Li Changfeng did as he said. The knife cut his finger, and the blood dropped into the round eye in the center of the black jade plate. With the blood dripping, the black jade plate instantly glowed, and the whole black jade plate seemed to be transparent.


    The old money fan held the ink jade plate with both hands and recited words in his mouth. He saw that the blood in the round eye in the center of the ink jade plate began to slowly seep into the lines on the plate. The bright red spread along the lines and seemed to be drawing a map.


    The mood of all the people was excited. The blood stopped only three inches away. Together with the blood light in the black jade, it disappeared instantly. The black jade recovered its final appearance, and the blood line could no longer be seen.


    The old financial fan was stunned and quickly sped up the mantra in his mouth. However, no matter how he recited it again, the ink jade plate did not change at all.


    Jiang Xin snorted: "master Wudong, do you want to cheat us again?"


    Zhu Yan micro Leng, then reaction, no wonder he always feel two people have similarities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Old money fan still wants to pretend silly, sink a voice way: "what are you talking nonsense?"? Today''s way of life is not right. Naturally, it needs more effort. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. "


    Jiang Xin said: "how dare you say you are not Dongwu?"


    the old financial fan quickly said: "I am the head of the Wu clan, the witch ghost. How can I be Dongwu? Are you crazy, you girl


    Jiang Xincai didn''t believe his lies. He said in a cold voice, "if you are really the head of the Witch and ghost clan, please take off your hood and let us see your face clearly. How about that?"


    How could the old money fan agree? He immediately said angrily, "you girl, you are just a fool. I have a disease on my face and can''t show it to others easily. Who doesn''t know or who doesn''t know about it? You - "


    Gongsun Shuo said:" I came here two years ago and met the patriarch. At that time, the patriarch had no disease on his face and could see people. If you are telling the truth, please show your true face. We can tell from each other. "


    The old financial Fan said: "I was injured only this year. I can''t see the light, let alone the wind. Where are you looking for people? You''re just making a fool of yourself. Qian won''t give up. Let''s go. Don''t come again."


    That''s why you want to drive them away? Are they really vegetarians?


    Zhu Yan''s heart soared, his steps slipped, and he immediately slid to the old money fan''s side. Without waiting for the old money fan to react, his palm had already pinched his neck.


    Old money fans want to resist, but it''s too late.


    Zhu Yan''s other hand quickly opens the hood hat that old money fan covers on the head, revealing his true appearance.


    This person is not Dongwu and who is it?


    Seeing that the matter had been revealed, the eastern witch was already flustered and cried out, "great Xia, please forgive me, great Xia


    Zhu Yan was so angry that he threw him on the ground and said angrily, "we are anxious to find someone. Why do you want to pretend to be a fool? Is it fun? "


    Dongwu''s heart trembled. Just then, he knew that he couldn''t stir up the young man in front of him. Just now, he could easily break his neck with his body method, speed and strength.


    "I, I''m going to find the patriarch now. Let''s calm down. It''s a joke. It''s a joke."


    Zhu Yan said angrily, "are you kidding? Do you think it''s funny? We put all our hopes on you, and it''s just a joke for you? "


    Dongwu was in a hurry. His brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to get rid of him. But his brain, which was usually very useful, didn''t have an idea now.


    Magic days all toward Zhu Yan way: "Zhu Yan, now is not the time to get angry, let him go to the clan head."


    Zhu Yan stares at the Dongwu who is sitting on the ground and says angrily: "do you hear me? Why don''t you go


    Dongwu got up in a hurry and was about to rush out. However, he saw a familiar figure coming in from the outside. Who is not the patriarch?


    As soon as the old witch looked at Dongwu''s dress, he immediately knew what good Dongwu had done. He frowned and said, "Dongwu, you''ve made the old mistake again. Are you not punished seriously enough?"


    Dongwu knelt down in front of the old witch ghost and said, "master, it''s Dongwu''s fault. Dongwu knows it''s wrong. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    The old witch sighed, "how many times have you said such a promise to me? But did you change it? Over and over again, you''ve broken your teacher''s heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Dongwu used the skills he had tried before. He cried, knelt and kowtowed. At last, he saw that the master''s face was warm. He was just relieved. But he heard the master ask again: "Dongwu, how much did you say you cheated people?"


    Dongwu didn''t dare to say, but he only put out a finger.


    The old witch ghost was relieved and said, "one hundred liang?"


    Dongwu shook his head.


    The old witch ghost said, "one thousand liang?"


    Dongwu shook his head again.


    The old witch ghost''s face began to change, and his voice was cold: "ten thousand liang?"


    Dongwu shook his head again.


    The hand of old sorcerer ghost began to shake, clench one''s teeth a way: "difficult is 100 thousand liang?"


    Dongwu nodded.


    At this time, Jiang Xin said, "it''s 100000 taels of gold."


    The old witch was so angry that he almost lost his breath. He said angrily, "evil animal, evil animal, you''re more and more courageous. It''s just, it''s just --" after all, he''s old. He''s so excited that he''s angry immediately.


    Seeing the appearance of the old witch, Dongwu wanted to slip away, but was kicked back by the devil.


    After all, Jiang Xin is a doctor. Seeing that the old witch was so angry, he quickly helped him to sit down and said, "don''t get excited, take a deep breath, follow me, breathe, breathe --"


    the old witch followed Jiang Xin''s advice and soon passed his breath, staring at Dongwu and said, "what are you still doing? Will you return the money soon? "


    The temperament of the old witch ghost is quite different from that of the eastern witch. The old witch ghost is a man who looks at money like dirt. He only studies witchcraft with his heart all his life. If it wasn''t for the people''s food, he would never exchange witchcraft for money.


    Even if we have to exchange witchcraft for money, we will never take the opportunity to blackmail people''s money.


    Dongwu reluctantly took out 100000 Liang gold tickets and handed them back to Zhu Yan.


    After Zhu Yan took it, he directly put it at the table where the old witch and ghost sat and said, "this is the reward I paid to the patriarch. Since I gave it, I don''t want to take it back. As long as the patriarch helps me find my wife, I''ll add another 100000. I''ll never talk about it."


    The old witch waved his hand: "you can''t use so much. Your money is not from the strong wind. Take it back. Just one hundred Liang is enough." They live in the mountains and are basically self-sufficient in food. They just need to earn some money to buy some daily necessities. If they have more money, it''s useless.


    Hearing this, Dongwu said, "master, what are you talking about? How can one hundred liang? How much energy will it cost you to perform this blood searching technique? How much energy can you expend at your age? They say they won''t take it back, so just take it back. " His master has always been indifferent to money. If so many tickets fall into his hands, they will fall into his hands.


    The old sorcerer gave him a look and said, "you don''t have to talk here. Why don''t you prepare tea?"


    The East sorcerer can only reluctantly look at those tickets for the last time, and turned out of the room.


    The old witch ghost said to Zhu Yan, "I''ve got the good intention of the young master. But I can''t use so much money. And you should know that more money may not be a good thing, less money may not be a bad person. Do you think so?"


    Wise man, this is the real wise man. Jiang Xin gives the old witch a thumbs up in his heart.


    Now that he had said that, Zhu Yan had no reason not to take it back, so he took all the gold tickets back, ordered three hundred taels of small gold tickets to the old witch ghost, and said, "don''t refuse these three hundred taels. I''m really sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Seeing Zhu Yan''s sincerity, the old witch said nothing more. He left the gold ticket on the table, got up and went to the Moyu plate. He looked at the Moyu plate and said, "Dongwu is my disciple. He has studied this technique for many years, but he has never learned it. It''s not that it''s difficult. It''s just that he''s too obsessed with gambling and has no intention of witchcraft. Ah, villain!" He took a clean bottle beside the ink jade plate, spilled a wisp of water onto the ink jade plate, and then wiped it clean with a cloth towel.


    The old witch said, "more blood is needed."


    Hundred Li Changfeng quickly came forward, took the knife from the old witch ghost, cut his finger, and the blood dropped into the round hole in the middle of the Mo Yu plate.


    The black jade plate radiated blood color light instantly, and the black jade also became very transparent, just like it was just the same.


    The old sorcerer held Mo Yu in his hands and recited words in his mouth. His two fingers were constantly pointing at the four corners of the ink tray. It seemed that he was depicting a very complicated picture.


    The blood in the round hole began to spill out, along the blood line, sketching a blood color pattern.


    After the blood line overflowed a certain distance, it began to bifurcate into two roads, one in the East and the other in the northwest.


    The blood line finally stopped at a point, and the old witch and ghost also stopped their incantation and fingering.


    He definitely looked at the line chart on the Mo jade plate, and then pointed to the blood line in the East and said, "there are three people in your blood line."


    Bai Li Changfeng nodded: "yes, my son and grandchildren are all in Yaowang valley."


    The old witch ghost pointed to another blood line and said, "there''s another one here."


    Zhu Yan looked at the road map on the Mo jade plate. The road map was very detailed. Although there was no written explanation, he could not be familiar with the path there. This was clearly the direction to Xipo village.


    "This is Xipo village. Is Yuanqiu in Xiafu now? How could she go to Xia Fu? "


    Hundred li long wind way: "since already knew her whereabouts, we immediately set out."


    They said good-bye to the old witch ghost and quickly left Ziwu mountain to return to the northwest.


    In the past few days, in addition to eating Lhasa, they have hardly been out of the danfang. When they are sleepy, they fall on the floor and squint for a while. When they wake up, they continue to make pills. They keep experimenting, disappointed and confident.


    She seems to have found the subject that her grandfather gave her when she was studying Dan Shu. She also forgets to eat and sleep, and often forgets to eat.


    She just didn''t want to disappoint her grandfather. She just wanted him to be happy and proud of her.


    As now, half of the reason why she studies shouyuandan is because of her grandfather. This is a problem that he has never solved in his life. She hopes to help him do it.


    She believes she can do it, no matter how hard or tired she is.


    It was this belief that supported her.


    Until one day, the soul refining cauldron suddenly began to make bursts of crackling sound, which was a situation that she had never seen before in the history of alchemy. She was not afraid that the soul refining cauldron would burst. There was nothing in the world that could burst the soul refining cauldron. Perhaps, was it the necessity of the top-level alchemy refining process?


    She''s not sure, because she''s never made a real top pill.


    The crackle became louder and louder, like someone setting off firecrackers in a covered iron bucket, as dull as thunder.


    The louder the voice, the greater the movement, the more excited she was, and she felt closer to success.


    after three hours as like as two peas of thunder and lightning, the motion of the earthquake finally slowed down. The strong smell of Dan Xiang came out of the mouth of the stove, and it was like the Yen Yen''s taste for her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    She closed her eyes as like as two peas, and the ecstasy began to dissipate. The smell of the Dan was very similar to that of Shou yuan Dan, but it was still not the same.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t smell it, but they can smell it in summer and autumn.


    The light purple elixir comes to the eye as soon as the furnace is opened. It is soft in color and mellow in shape, just like Shouyuan elixir.


    Although two pills like twins are put together, Xia Yuanqiu can still distinguish the difference between them.


    Perhaps the Shouyuan pill she refined also has the effect of increasing longevity, but it can never be compared with the real Shouyuan pill.


    The remnant prescription seems to have been cracked, but in fact it lacks a key medicinal material.


    What is it?


    She rubbed the needle like pain on her forehead, collected the things in Dan''s room, got up and went out.


    Maybe she should relax, sometimes nervous too tight, it may not be a good thing.


    She walked back and forth in the garden, calculating the residual prescription in her mind. What is the lack?


    The big one hurried into the garden and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "princess, the curly haired young man who came back just came back. He didn''t say anything. He put down the basket and left."


    Curly haired boy? Yuanqiu frowned. She knew that the man she was talking about was Yuanjun. Among the people she knew, only he had curly hair: "what''s in it?"


    The big one shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t opened it yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "open it and have a look."


    The big one opened it according to his words, and there were a whole basket of fruits, apples, bananas, mangoes and pineapples in it. In a word, they were all things that didn''t exist in this place, a whole basket.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a banana from the basket and said, "take the rest for everyone."


    The big guy is very happy. These things are valuable goods. In Xiaoyuan Town, money may not be able to buy them. It is very difficult for the big families to eat some fresh fruits at this time.


    The princess is good, a reward is a big basket, is the emperor in the palace, also may not have so generous.


    Xia Yuanqiu wants to go out for a walk, go to the town and change his mood. Maybe he can figure out what''s missing from the prescription when he has a good idea.


    After making up her mind, she immediately changed her clothes and went out, rode the horse that the guard had brought her, and went straight to Xiaoyuan town.


    It happened that as soon as she got out of Xipo village with her horse, she met an ox cart. The mountain road was not too wide. Seeing that there seemed to be people sitting on the ox cart, she stopped the horse and let it go. After the ox cart passed smoothly, she drove on.


    As the bullock cart slowly came near, she saw the people sitting on the bullock cart clearly. She felt that the road was narrow.


    The two people sitting on the ox cart are Liu Wenxuan and his mother and son!


    At this time, Liu Wenxuan had already lost his confidence and invincibility, and became very decadent. His face was pale, his hair was disheveled, and his clothes were full of patches. It seemed that life was not so good.


    Aunt Liu is even more old-fashioned, with a few wrinkles on her face. Her eyes are muddy. She sees Xia Yuanqiu riding on a horse, so gorgeous and extraordinary. She seems to be a person of two worlds, one is superior and unattainable, the other is creeping on the ground and as humble as mud.


    Once upon a time, she was blind and could not see such a girl. She missed the chance to get rich and run for a well-off life. Because of her own greed, she destroyed a good family, and the Liu family was rejected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Liu Wenxuan also saw Xia Yuanqiu. His face suddenly changed. He became very excited. He seemed angry, resentful and resentful. If his eyes could kill Xia Yuanqiu, he would kill him thousands of times.


    He is now like this, thanks to the blessing of Xia Yuanqiu. If she had agreed to make up with him, how could he have come to the present situation? If she didn''t send him to prison, how could he get into trouble with a cold-blooded killer? Destroyed an arm, not to say, her man even ruined his life.


    Liu Wenxuan stopped the ox cart, stood up slowly from the cart, reached out and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu, and cried, "are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied with the way I am now? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said in a cool voice, "is it related to me that you have become like this now?"


    Liu Wenxuan completely furious: "is it related to you? I''ve become what I am now, thanks to you. Do you even ask me if it''s related to you? If it wasn''t for you, could I have come to this end? "


    Although Aunt Liu hates Xia Yuanqiu, she is more rational than Liu Wenxuan. With Xia Yuanqiu''s current status, even if she is no longer the crown princess, she is still a princess, which is not what ordinary people like them can afford.


    She tugged at her son''s arm and frowned, "don''t say a word, go back."


    How can Liu Wenxuan be willing to return? Go back and die? I want to ask her today, why is her heart so cruel? Do you have to kill me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t want to pay attention to this crazy, barbaric and unreasonable person. It''s a waste of her American time.


    She was about to take a detour to leave, but Liu Wenxuan jumped from the ox cart and blocked her way.


    "Get out of here!" It''s cold in summer and autumn.


    Liu Wenxuan stood still and hummed, "you either step on me or come down and tell me clearly."


    He wants to be clear? Well, she''ll accompany her to the end, so that he won''t stop her all day long. She doesn''t have time to greet such people.


    Xia Yuanqiu turns over and dismounts valiantly. His movements are flowing and elegant. His movements are as elegant as clouds and water.


    She stood in front of him. Her height was only half an inch shorter than Liu Wenxuan''s.


    "What are you going to say?" Her eyes were bright and her lips were slightly crooked. She looked at him like a mockery.


    Liu Wenxuan snorted: "don''t pretend to be a garlic in front of me, even if you are the crown prince and princess now, what? In my Liu Wenxuan''s eyes, you are still the Xia Yuanqiu I didn''t want before. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "so what? You didn''t want it before, and no one forced you to. What are you going to say now? "


    He thought that she would be angry when he said that he didn''t want her, but he didn''t expect that she was so calm.


    "You say, why are you so cruel to me? No matter how to say it, we used to -- "


    Xia Yuanqiu interrupted him, so as not to say anything that made her nauseous.


    "Who is so cruel? Don''t you have a number in your mind? How did you break your hand? Did I break it? " She retorted, but Liu Wenxuan was speechless.


    How did he break his hand? It really has nothing to do with Xia Yuanqiu, but if we trace back to the root, it has nothing to do with Xia Yuanqiu.


    "Why is it none of your business? If you hadn''t slandered me for stealing and put me in jail, could I go to the first floor that day? "


    Xia Yuanqiu is speechless. What is in this man''s mind? How can you be so shameless?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "listen to what you mean, I forced you to go to Tianyi floor? That''s the medicated restaurant I forced you to come to? If you don''t have a bad heart, can I give you a chance to go to jail? "


    Liu Wenxuan doesn''t care about this. His heart has grown crooked. The so-called reason is only to say things that are good for him, and things that are not good for him are not.


    "I didn''t do anything to you. Why do you say I''m wrong? It is clear that you deliberately slandered me, which forced me to go to the first floor of the sky, and made me become a broken arm and disabled. This is not to mention that the so-called king, relying on his royal relatives, unexpectedly, unexpectedly -- "he can''t go on. His whole life was ruined by this pair of dog men and women. This kind of pain, this kind of hate, made him sleepless day and night. Every day, he was thinking about how to revenge them and how to serve himself Revenge, Kyoto is far away, he has no travel expenses, Xia house is strictly forbidden, he can''t beat Xu Da.


    Finally, finally let him wait until, this day, Xia Yuanqiu unexpectedly himself sent to the door, and she is a person, the opportunity once in a blue moon, he can''t miss again.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t want to talk to him any more. It''s a waste of saliva to talk to such people. He can''t explain the reason clearly for a generation.


    She led the horse and walked sideways. As soon as she passed Liu Wenxuan, she heard the sound of the dagger coming out of its sheath.


    She sneered and whispered that the fool was looking for death again.


    She didn''t give way. Aunt Liu, who was watching on the other side, covered her mouth.


    Liu Wenxuan didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. His sharp dagger pierced Xia Yuanqiu''s white skirt and stabbed the delicate skin inside the white skirt. He tried his best to kill her with a knife. As long as he killed her, he would die immediately and he would be able to close his eyes.


    It''s a pity that the scene of the blood overflowing and the sharp blade penetrating into the skin and flesh did not appear. Although he tried his best, the sharp dagger could not penetrate the white silk cloth any more.


    How could she have been stabbed by this simple dagger when she had treasure clothes on her body?


    When Liu Wenxuan was shocked, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly stretched out two fingers and gently and skillfully clamped the dagger in his hand. The sharp blade was cut between her two green jade fingers.


    Liu Wenxuan stupidly looked at the hand only knife handle of the dagger, surprised speechless.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you know the crime of assassinating the princess? Don''t you know what happened to Xia Yuanling a few days ago? "


    How could they not know what happened to Xia Yuanling? The whole village knew about it. Xia Yuanling was beaten to the ground by a group of guardians because she made a big noise in Xia''s house and even wanted to assassinate Xia Yuanqiu. The whole village saw her ugly appearance. Thanks to Xia Yuanqiu, she didn''t send her to see an official. Otherwise, she would be in prison.


    Within two days, the marriage that was originally scheduled for next month turned yellow, and the other party said that if they were so bold, even the princess would dare to assassinate, they would not dare to ask for it.


    As a result, Xia Yuanling was left. If she wanted to find another husband who would marry her, she would have to climb a few more mountains.


    Xia Yuanqiu is too lazy to care about this. He just wants to make the world quiet. He doesn''t care about the stunned Liu Wenxuan. He turns around and leads the horse to go on.


    Before ten steps, I heard a woman''s scream behind.


    She turned to see, good guy, this Liu Wenxuan really want to die!


    Liu Wenxuan held the blade that she had broken in his hand. The tip of the blade was against a girl''s neck. The girl was no other than Jiang Chunyan, who had been married.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Jiang Chunyan screamed, "Liu Wenxuan, are you crazy? You have to pay for your life. "


    Xia Yuanqiu will never forget that, in terms of relationship, Xia Yuanqiu once had a single love affair with Liu Wenxuan. He always paid but didn''t get any reward. Finally, he was abandoned by Liu Wenxuan and made a marriage with Jiang Chunyan. It was only when Xia Yuanqiu was sad to death that she was reborn.


    Although Jiang Chunyan and Liu Wenxuan made a marriage, she always thought of Zhu Yan as a life-saving benefactor. Later, although she knew that Zhu Yan and she were impossible, she could not fall in love with other men. Liu Wenxuan was castrated by Zhu Yan and became a complete waste.


    Now that he has become a useless person, his marriage with Jiang Chunyan will naturally be over. Now Jiang Chunyan has married a widower in the town. Although she is over ten years old, her family background is still good. With her talent and appearance, she is also very good to her. She has a baby and has a good life. These days, she takes her child back to her mother''s home to live. She is preparing to go back, but she doesn''t think about it I met Liu Wenxuan.


    Chiang, who had sent his daughter out of the village all the way, looked at this, held his grandson in his arms and cried out, "kill! Help! Come on


    Liu Wenxuan snorted: "I''m crazy. I''m driven mad by you two cheap women. I don''t want to live long ago. Today is just the right time. If I can''t kill her, I can put you on the back."


    Liu Wenxuan raised his broken blade with red eyes and tied it to Jiang Chunyan''s neck.


    After all, Jiang Chunyan is an ordinary woman. She is so scared that her legs are weak, her eyes are closed and her mouth screams.


    But after calling for a long time, the imaginary pain didn''t happen. She quietly opened one eye and saw Xia Yuanqiu standing in the distance. She didn''t know when she stood in front of her. She grabbed Liu Wenxuan''s blade with one hand and kicked him away with one foot. Liu Wenxuan fell far away, hit his head on a hard stone and fainted.


    Jiang Chunyan was stunned for half a day. It was Xia Yuanqiu who saved her life. It was Xia Yuanqiu who saved her life again. She wanted to thank her, but there was no trace of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Jiang''s mother saw that her daughter was ok, and she was still angry. However, Liu Wenxuan''s action just now made her jump to Liu Wenxuan''s unconscious body, kicking and kicking.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu rushed forward to protect her son, and began to make a scene with her mother.


    Xia Yuanqiu walked in the strange and familiar town of Xiaoyuan. He thought of the situation when he and Yuanhao had a foothold here. At that time, he could have been happy for a long time even after earning tens of taels of silver.


    Yuan Hao was even more excited. He wanted to sleep with silver in his arms at night.


    From a distance, you can see that the medicated food building with high buildings is still the same piece of land as before, but the house has been rebuilt and widened, which is no longer the original appearance.


    I just don''t know that the boss of this medicated restaurant is Xu Changqing.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu entered the front door of the medicated food building, a junior came to greet him: "please come inside, my guest. Are you alone or waiting for someone?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I''m alone. I''ll have two specialty dishes."


    The restaurant was full of guests. The second child led her directly to an elegant room on the third floor. The room was not big, but very quiet. Yes, she liked it very much.


    "My guest, please have tea first, and the dishes will be served soon."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and handed a double silver spindle to Xiao ER as a reward.


    Little two is flattered, happy to close the mouth, greeting up is hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is your boss Xu?"


    Small two take a short hand, is self-evident, endless.


    "It''s Xu."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "but Xu Changqing?"


    Little two nodded: "it''s Xu Changqing. Does the girl know our boss?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I know an old friend. How is he recently?"


    Xiao Er sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. The boss is seriously ill. He hasn''t come to the store for three months."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "three months have not come? What''s wrong with him? "


    Xiao Er shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard from the shopkeeper that the disease seems to be very difficult to cure. After inviting doctors from all over the country, no one can cure it. At first, the boss could get out of bed for two steps. I heard that in the past two months, he couldn''t even get out of bed."


    Little two looks worried. Boss Xu is a good man. He treats them very well. They sincerely hope boss Xu can get better soon.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you know where boss Xu lives?"


    Little two nodded: "know, last time the boss fainted in the shop, or I sent him home."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "in this way, you now follow me to boss Xu''s home, I''ll go to see him."


    Small two face embarrassed: "but small now can''t leave, it is the meal, if I go, the shopkeeper must deduct my wages."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "how much is the deduction? I''ll make it up


    Little two''s face turned red immediately when he heard this. He thought that he had just won a reward of one or two silver, and his daily salary was only fifty coppers.


    Small two wave a hand way: "need not make up my wages, I take you now."


    As Xiao er said, he pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to put down his folded sleeve. Just as a waiter passed by the door of Yajian, the smell of the dish spread to Xia Yuanqiu''s nose. It was very fragrant. It was very appetizing, but it was too fragrant.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the runner who had just walked past and asked, "what is he carrying?"


    Small two busy way: "this is our shop''s signature dish, fried three Xi."


    "Give me a dish of fried Sanxi, too. It''s not too late for me to go to Xufu." Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty small two orders a way.


    as like as two peas, he went to the kitchen and then brought a dish to the dish that had just been served.


    In the bright white porcelain bowl, most of the blue soup is filled with several pieces of green and black bisanxi.


    Why is bisanxi called bisanxi? Because of its green leaves, a plant has only three stems and three leaves, three leaves and three directions, just like a smile, so it is named bisanxi.


    But in front of this bowl of Bi San Xi, where does Bi se exist? The soup is blue, but the leaves are green.


    No matter how hot bisanxi is in the water, it will be rotten, and it will still be blue. It will never turn green and black.


    "Who cooked this? Do you know how to make the dishes like this? "


    Xiao er said quickly, "I know. This dish was created by a new cook half a year ago. At that time, boss Xu was full of praise after tasting it. He said it was very delicious. It was just delicious in the world. He soon began to serve it on the guests'' table and was very popular with the guests. It''s just that the price of the dish was too expensive and there were not many people who ordered it."


    Xia Yuanqiu first sniffed the taste of the dish, then tasted it. He sighed: "fortunately, there are not many people who eat it. Otherwise, boss Xu will be in great trouble. You can go to tell your shopkeeper that if you don''t cook this dish any more, you will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Xiao ER was startled, but she didn''t dare to delay. Although the girl was young, she was mature and experienced. She would never make fun of such a thing. She was a friend of the boss, and she couldn''t talk nonsense. She turned around and went to the first floor to find the shopkeeper.


    After a while, Xiao Er came back. Behind him, he was followed by a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    That man is no one else, Xia Tiezhu, the third of the three brothers in Xia family.


    Xia Tiezhu''s face was full of anger. When he saw Xia Yuanqiu, he immediately became shocked. He didn''t expect to meet Xia Yuanqiu in this medicinal restaurant. What''s more, when Xia Yuanqiu came, he tasted the wrong dish.


    Xia Tiezhu immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the princess is here. If you miss me, please forgive me!"


    As soon as he heard Xia Tiezhu call Xia Yuanqiu to be the princess, he immediately knelt down as soon as his legs were soft. Xia Yuanqiu reached out and grabbed Xiao er''s arm and said faintly: "don''t be polite."


    Xia Yuanqiu still remembers that when she was still in the medicinal restaurant, Xia Tiezhu and Xia Tieniu came to the medicinal restaurant. They wanted to work in the medicinal restaurant through her relationship. She didn''t agree at that time. Unexpectedly, he really had the ability to come in by himself.


    To sum up, Xia Tiezhu''s EQ is higher than Xia Tieniu''s by more than half a point, otherwise it is impossible to have a foothold in this county, and Xia Tieniu is still farming in his hometown.


    "It turns out that the manager of the medicated restaurant is the third uncle. Just in time, you''d better go down first. Don''t do this roast Sanxi. I''ll deal with it after I go to discuss with boss Xu."


    She took boss Xu into this restaurant. She always regarded it as her own business. Although she didn''t want any bonus, she still had feelings.


    Xiao Er doesn''t know the reason, but Xia Tiezhu knows it. He knows Xia Yuanqiu''s skills clearly. He knows medicine and is good at medicine. It''s no wonder she tastes wrong when she comes.


    Xia Tiezhu nodded: "well, well, everything is at your command." With that, he winked at Xiao ER and asked him to take away zhisanxi from the table.


    As soon as Xiao er''s hand reached out, he heard Xia Yuanqiu say, "I''m going to take this bowl of fried San Xi, you don''t have to clean it up."


    Xia Tiezhu''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he said: "since you can''t eat this roast Sanxi, why do you take it away? Let me get rid of it for you. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Xia Tiezhu''s expression in his anxiety. He can''t help but sneer in his heart, but he doesn''t show his voice: "no, I''ll still use it. OK, you go and do it."


    How can Xia Tiezhu go? He still tries to persuade Xia Yuanqiu to leave zhisanxi, but Xia Yuanqiu flatly refuses. He bites his teeth and turns to leave.


    Xia Yuanqiu got up with a bowl. As soon as he walked out of Yajian, he saw several runners running towards her very fast. He saw her clearly, but still kept half a minute''s speed. He ran straight at her, or even towards the medicine bowl in her hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu skilfully avoided one by one, and smoothly walked out of the door of the medicated food building with a bowl. She brought zhisanxi into the room. When she saw that someone was catching up with her, she grabbed Xiaoer and jumped onto the roof of a galloping carriage.


    The second child stood on the top of the carriage and broke into a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to move and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. He was afraid that if he was breathing heavily, he would fall down.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "take it easy, you can''t fall down with me."


    Under the comfort of Xia Yuanqiu, Xiao er''s mood gradually began to relax and began to enjoy this different way of travel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    The second child pointed to the intersection in front of him and said, "I''m going to turn there."


    But the carriage didn''t seem to be going around the corner. They were going to another place.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the second child''s arm, jumped out of the carriage and landed at the intersection of the second child.


    Xiao Er couldn''t help praising: "I didn''t expect that you are a noble princess, and you even know martial arts."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "is it rare for a princess to know martial arts?"


    "It used to be very strange, but now it doesn''t seem so strange," he said


    "Oh? How to say that? Why isn''t it rare now? "


    Xiao er said: "once upon a time, I only heard that the princess or the concubines in the palace were all ladies of their families. But now, there is a great doctor in the river and lake. She not only knows medicine, but also is a top-notch expert. After listening to so much, we gradually realize that the princess knows martial arts, which is nothing strange."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs and doesn''t say anything. He just follows the little two and goes all the way to the alley.


    "How long have you been working in the medicated restaurant?"


    After thinking about it, the sophomore replied, "it''s been a long time. I came half a year ago. I heard that he came to me more than a year earlier. Anyway, it''s more than two years."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and asked, "how is he doing in the medicated restaurant? Are you generous? "


    Small two shook his head: "very mean, boss Xu ordered us to reward things, he can deduct more than half of them back to his home, boss Xu ordered us to add monthly money, his books are done beautifully, the actual to our hands, only less than half, were embezzled by him."


    "Don''t you know to tell boss Xu about it?"


    Small two sighed: "how don''t want to say, but he said, boss Xu and his relationship is not general, if who will tell this matter, he will be OK, will be the shopkeeper here, but we will be OK."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter with boss Xu''s illness?"


    Small two shook his head: "we don''t know, usually look very good, that day don''t know how suddenly fainted, we also scared enough."


    It seems that there is no breakthrough in the small two here, Xia Yuanqiu simply no longer asked.


    Xu Changqing''s home is in the middle of the alley, and the house is three in. In this small county, it''s a luxury house.


    Xiao Er knocked on the door. The porter recognized Xiao ER and asked, "Why are you here? Is something wrong with the medicated food building? "


    Xiao Er shakes his head, points to Xia Yuanqiu behind him and says, "this is the princess. She is old friends with her boss. When she learns that her boss is ill, she''s here to visit her."


    As soon as he heard that he was the princess, he immediately opened the door and bowed in without saying a word.


    After closing the door, Xiao Si leads Xia Yuanqiu to the courtyard where Xu Changqing lives.


    On the way to see a servant girl, quickly toward the servant girl whispered two words, let her quickly go ahead, to inform the master and wife, said the princess into the house, let them ready to meet.


    The servant girl ran away in a hurry, and almost didn''t fall down. It''s no wonder that in this small county, when did they meet such a high-ranking person as the princess? It''s inevitable to be a little nervous.


    Cuiju, the person kneeling all over the courtyard, is led by Xu Changqing''s wife, Xu Yang, who is also the master mother of Xu''s family.


    Xia Yuanqiu had seen her several times before, and recognized her at a glance. He quickly stepped forward, reached out and lifted her up, and said softly, "Madam Xu, don''t be polite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    As soon as he heard Xia Yuanqiu''s voice, Xu Yang knew who the visitor was. He quickly looked up and saw that it was the most beautiful face. He was overjoyed and said, "the crown princess? Is it really you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m not the crown princess now, but don''t call me wrong."


    Xu Yang then remembered that the prince had been abolished a while ago and nodded: "yes, I''m confused, princess, you --"


    Xia Yuanqiu said again: "don''t call me princess, just as before, just call me Yuanqiu. Don''t give birth to me." For her and Yuanhao, although Xu Changqing was a cooperative relationship at the beginning, she and Yuanhao could not have had a good life so soon without Xu Changqing''s sincerity and kindness. Xu Changqing was kind to her sister and brother.


    Xu Yang is haggard. Her husband is seriously ill. She is worried and tired, but she still hasn''t seen any improvement in her husband''s condition. How can she not be haggard.


    She knew that Xia Yuanqiu was a miracle doctor. When she came, her husband''s illness was saved.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yang suddenly knelt down in front of Xia Yuanqiu and cried, "Yuanqiu, save Changqing. He is dying."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly picked her up and said, "don''t worry, madam. Since I''m here, I won''t stand by. Everything will be fine."


    Xu Yang nodded, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and led Xia Yuanqiu into the inner room. There was an old doctor sitting by the bed. The old doctor was feeling for Xu Changqing, who was still asleep. He was very engaged, with his eyes closed, and one hand touching his goatee.


    Xia Yuanqiu motioned Xu Yang to keep quiet. She walked up to the old doctor and looked at his pulse. After a while, the old doctor stopped feeling his pulse, opened his eyes and sighed, "I''ve been practicing medicine for 40 years. I''ve never seen such a strange disease before. I''m sorry I can''t help it. Let''s prepare for the future."


    as soon as I heard about it, Xu Yang almost didn''t faint, and her tears were even worse We''re going down.


    The old doctor got up, moved his seat, and Xia Yuanqiu sat on it. He also clasped Xu Changqing''s wrist and listened carefully.


    The eldest brother had planned to pack up his things and leave. Seeing that a young girl like Xia Yuanqiu was also learning to feel his pulse, he stopped and stood on the sidelines. He wanted to see if the girl could make a second diagnosis?


    When Xia Yuanqiu finished his pulse diagnosis, he checked Xu Changqing''s fundus, and then touched the neck pulse and the seven points of abdomen and thigh, and he had a number in his heart.


    "How long has Uncle Xu been sleeping like this?" she asked


    Xu Yang cried: "it''s been seven or eight days. I just rely on some ginseng soup every day. I don''t know when he will go to sleep. I dare not sleep one night, so I''m guarding him." Xia Yuanqiu nods, takes out the needle bag from the space ring, unfolds the needle bag, takes out five silver needles with three long and two short, and stabs them into four points of his brain and Renzhong respectively.


    Acupuncturing Sanxi, taking back the needle on Nao Si acupoint, and then putting the needle on Renzhong acupoint one minute deep, then pulling it out.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly exclaimed, "how can you put a needle in your brain at will? If you are careless, what are the consequences? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you will know immediately what the consequences will be after I perform the acupuncture. But if I don''t come today, what the consequences will be for a patient who has been treated by you so mediocre, have you ever thought about it?"


    The old doctor has been practicing medicine all his life. Although he is not a famous doctor, he can still eat well in Xiaoyuan town. When he was scolded as a quack, he was so angry that his beard was shaking. He was just looking for Xia Yuanqiu''s theory, but he saw Xu Changqing lying on the bed opening his eyes and looking at them in confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Now it''s up to you who''s a quack.


    The old doctor looked at Xia Yuanqiu in surprise. He never thought that such a young girl really knew medicine, not only medicine, but also better than him.


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and sat by the bed and said to Xu Changqing, "Uncle Xu, can you see me?"


    Xu Changqing''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "can''t you speak?"


    Xu Changqing nodded.


    "Open your mouth and I''ll see your tongue."


    Xu Changqing still opened his mouth and put out his tongue. I don''t know. He was startled to see that Xu Changqing''s tongue turned green, and the whole tongue turned green, just like the tongue was covered with green moss.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked carefully, smelling the peculiar smell in the mouth is not very serious, just hanging up the heart also slightly put down, said: "you can''t speak now, it doesn''t matter, this is only temporary, take a few doses of medicine can be good, rest assured."


    What worries him about Xia Yuanqiu? He had seen her cutting the throat of the Chen family when she was young. At that time, he knew that her medical skills were not simple. He was relieved to have her.


    See Xu Changqing nodded, Xia Yuanqiu said: "tired to sleep, later I''ll call you to take medicine."


    Xu Changqing nodded. He was really tired, very tired, and his eyelids could hardly hold up. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he took another look at the joyful and crying lady standing by the bed. He nodded to her, indicating that she would not be sad. Then he fell asleep.


    Xia Yuanqiu covers the quilt for Xu Changqing, collects the needle bag, and turns to go out.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the old doctor and said in a deep voice, "see off." After that, he hurriedly chased Xia Yuanqiu out of the room.


    The old doctor sighed a long time and said, "there are talented people coming out of the country. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    After hearing this, Xiao Er, who had been following him all the time, hummed: "can you be a quack like you? Don''t insult that wave. "


    The old man had nothing to say, so he had to go away. Who made him inferior to others in medical skills.


    This kind of technical activity is different from the general technical activity.


    There is no comparison between cooks and cooks. It can be said that everyone has his own preference.


    There is no comparison between tailors and tailors. It can be said that each style has its own advantages. If you are not good, someone is good.


    But this doctor can compare, if you can''t cure others, you can''t cure them either. That''s because this person is extremely ill. But if you can cure him and let others cure him, that''s because you are not proficient in learning and medical skills are inferior to others. You can also be called a quack, which is indisputable.


    Xia Yuanqiu came out of the inner room, took out the soul refining cauldron from the jade bracelet space, put the cauldron in the hospital, and took out many useful herbs from the space ring, as well as the elixir planted in the medicine field of the jade bracelet space, quickly and quickly prepared a pair of Dan prescription. Xu Changqing''s time is not long, although he just woke up for a short time, it doesn''t mean that he will be OK, his body is full of toxins Excessive accumulation can be said to be poison into the bone marrow, and the symptoms are very serious. Ordinary Decoction drugs have no effect on him. Only by using purified pills and nine Yin and Nine Yang toxin expelling acupuncture, can he expel some of the severe poison in his body in a short time, save his life, and then recuperate slowly, there is hope of recovery.


    Xu Yang has been standing beside Xia Yuanqiu, watching her juggling, constantly taking things out of thin air. She is so surprised that she can''t close her mouth. Is she a fairy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at her when she was free. Seeing her appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s nothing strange. I just have a ring containing space. Everything is stored in the ring. It''s very convenient to take it as you like."


    So, Xu Yang patted his chest and said with a dry smile, "it''s my lack of knowledge that makes you laugh."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s very rare now. You''ve lived in a deep house for a long time. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it. There''s nothing to laugh at."


    Xu Yang nodded and looked at Xia Yuanqiu, feeling more warm. With her, she was relieved.


    "Do you want to decoct medicine? I''ll ask apple to help


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, no one can help, you help your go, I''ll call you after a while."


    Xu Yang was not willing to go, but he was tired for a long time. He could not stand for a long time, so he sat in the chair which was moved by his servants.


    Xu is with Xia Yuanqiu, her heart also relaxed a lot, sitting and then fell asleep.


    Xia Yuanqiu told her servant girl to get a blanket to cover her. It was already winter. Although she was in the sun, she was easy to catch cold, especially when she was still weak.


    For Xia Yuanqiu, refining high-level antidote pills is not particularly difficult. It''s just complicated and takes a long time.


    Xiao Er didn''t leave all the time. He wanted to see what he could do here. As a result, he had to visit Xia Yuanqiu and couldn''t help at all.


    When Xia Yuanqiu finished refining the pills, it was evening. Seeing that Xiao Er had not left, he left him to eat in Xu''s house. Xiao Er refused and said goodbye.


    Seeing that he was good and clever, Xia Yuanqiu asked him if he would like to work in the Xiafu of Xipo village. He would be paid five Liang a month to manage the affairs of the front and back courts.


    As soon as he heard that his monthly salary was five Liang, he immediately agreed. You know, for a man like him, five Liang silver is equal to working in the medicated food restaurant for half a year, and you have to not be intercepted by the manager Xia who is buttoning the door.


    After Xiao Er left, Xia Yuanqiu woke up Xu Yang and went into the room with her to give Xu Changqing medicine.


    Xu Changqing''s body is too weak, and many functions of his body have begun to stop working. Xia Yuanqiu breaks the pill in half and puts half into his mouth, which makes it hard for him to swallow.


    But this kind of antidote pill can''t be taken with water. It''s only known by swallowing it.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s luck pushed the medicine into his throat, and then Neiyuan''s strength helped him put the medicine into his abdomen. It took him a long time to take the medicine.


    About an hour after taking the medicine, Xia Yuanqiu began to give him acupuncture again. The nine Yin and Nine Yang method of expelling poison is very complicated, and once it starts, it can''t stop halfway.


    She told Xu Yang that she would keep the door and not allow anyone to interrupt her.


    Xu Yang see Xia Yuanqiu very seriously, know that things are not trivial, natural pat chest to ensure the completion of the task.


    According to Xia Yuanqiu''s orders, Xu Yang took off all her clothes for her husband. She never took off her last pants. Xu Yang was embarrassed and said, "you''re a girl. I''m afraid it''s not very good!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said calmly: "I am a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women. Only the patient is ill. My wife is worried about it."


    Xu Yang''s suddenly enlightened, Xia Yuanqiu said, if male doctors only treat men but not women, what should women do when they are sick?


    In the eyes of doctors, a patient is just a patient, and a sick body is just a sick body, regardless of gender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Although Xu Yang is not young and well-informed, for her husband''s illness, she has invited famous doctors from all over the country. Many doctors are very good at needling for her husband. But Xia Yuanqiu''s needling still shocked her. How can one recognize the invisible acupoints so accurately, just like she can''t even close her eyes There''s nothing wrong with it.


    She couldn''t understand the magic of Jiuyin Jiuyang needling. She just watched the excitement.


    And Xia Yuanqiu is really tired, most of the night, is considered finished.


    She slumped to one side and said to Xu Yang, "let people bring the prepared hot water. You can clean it for him, and then put on clean clothes. He will wake up tomorrow, and then prepare some porridge and vegetarian food for him. You can''t eat greasy things, and you can''t drink ginseng soup."


    Xu Yang wrote down one by one. Seeing that it was late, he kept her.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t refuse either. It''s better to live here, so he won''t have to go there again tomorrow. He''ll have to see his recovery and then dispense the medicine.


    The servant led Xia Yuanqiu to the guest room. When the door closed, she entered the jade bracelet space and bought some food for herself and Xiaobai. Then she went into the wooden house to have a rest.


    The next morning, Xia Yuanqiu returns to the guest room and pushes the door out. The sunshine outside is just right. She suddenly misses Zhu Yan. He should have received her letter and is on his way to Xipo village.


    "Dr. Xia, madam, please come over." Ping''er comes to the guest room in a hurry, facing the road of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ping''er smiles and shakes his head: "the master wakes up. He has just eaten. He is in good spirits. Let me invite you to come."


    Xia Yuanqiu nods and goes to the main hospital with Ping''er.


    Before entering the room, I heard Xu Yang''s bright laughter coming out of the inner room.


    Ping''er reddened her eyes, wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "madam, I haven''t laughed for a long time. Thanks to Dr. Xia, you have cured the master, otherwise --"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "there is nothing else. Otherwise, a good man will be rewarded. Your master and wife always do good deeds and accumulate virtue. Everything comes from fate."


    Apple is not very understand, but did not ask, quickly step into the house, toward the master''s wife said: "doctor Xia is coming."


    Sitting on the bed side, Xu Yang quickly got up and welcomed Xia Yuanqiu. He said with a smile, "you are here in Yuanqiu. Master, he wakes up and can''t speak. He refuses to eat porridge and wants to eat meat." Xu Yang said and laughed again, with crystal tears hanging from the corner of his eyes. I think their relationship is excellent, and there seems to be no aunt in the house.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to the bed and looked at Xu Changqing, who was in good spirits. He said with a smile, "you can''t be greedy. You can only deal with porridge and vegetables these two days. You can use some minced meat in two days, but you can''t have too much meat oil."


    Xu Changqing sobbed a few times, shaking his head and nodding his head. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Ping''er, "go and get a pen and paper, and let your master write down what he wants to say."


    On hearing this, Xu Yang patted his legs and said, "it''s a good way. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Xu Changqing white her one eye, a pair of your brain stupid chant appearance, see Xia Yuanqiu straight music.


    Ping''er took the paper and pen, and saw Xu Changqing write down a few words on the paper. She wanted to eat the fried three happiness in the medicated restaurant.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and asked, "is this so delicious? So much for you? "


    Recommend a new article by good friend Tang Tang: Tong Shaoxin: little wife, not enough www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Xu Changqing wrote: "I want to eat in my dreams."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "if eating that food can kill you, do you still want to eat it?"


    Xu Changqing''s face changed and he wrote, "what do you mean?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the zhisanxi she brought from the medicinal food building from the space ring, handed it to Xu Changqing and asked, "but this?"


    Xu Changqing nodded at first, but after smelling it, he shook his head and wrote, "it seems that the taste is not right, but it looks like it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that''s right. If you take the zhisanxi in my hand, it will take several years to get sick, but you will get sick in just a few months, which proves that the zhisanxi you eat is definitely different from this. It must be specially made for you and has stronger medicinal properties."


    Xu Changqing frowned and looked at Yuanqiu. He was full of questions and thought about it. Finally, he wrote on the paper, "who is going to harm me?"


    "If you die, the one who benefits is the one who will harm you."


    If he dies, who will benefit?


    Xu Changqing has the final say that the industry of is not a drug store. It is just that he likes to make a restaurant business. So most of his energy is in the love house. The other shops are all taken care of by his brother. If he dies, the business of the shops is not known to him. Only his brother knows clearly that everything is up to him. He is the winner. He has been in business, and the money he earns is the sum of other shops. But since manager Xia came, he found that manager Xia was very good at business and was very diligent. He gradually handed over all the major and minor matters in his daily life to manager Xia. He has been doing a good job and managed the medicated restaurant in good order. Although he has not been in the medicated restaurant for several months, the medicated restaurant is still there Normal business, not because of his illness and closed for half a day.


    If he died, the profiteer of medicated food building would be shopkeeper Xia.


    Although manager Xia is only a manager and does not have the ownership of the medicinal food building, he controls the import and export items of the whole medicinal food building. His wife has no idea how much money he earns every day. She can''t see it when she looks at the accounts. The account book is also written by people. She can write it as she wants. Undoubtedly, manager Xia is the biggest beneficiary, and the cook who makes three joys is also recommended by manager Xia.


    It seems to have been very clear that he was in good health. How could he fall ill for no reason? He had been ill for more than three months and almost didn''t die.


    Thanks to Yuanqiu, the meeting will come, otherwise he will die.


    Xia Yuanqiu said again what she had done in the medicated restaurant yesterday, which strengthened their conjecture.


    Xu Changqing recovered quickly, faster than Xia Yuanqiu expected. But in three days, he was able to walk on the ground and speak. His voice was a little hoarse, but it didn''t prevent him from going to the medicated restaurant to finish the matter.


    If on the day of Xia Yuanqiu''s appearance, Xia Tiezhu takes the money and runs away, maybe he can survive today. But he is not reconciled. Most of the money is in his pocket. He is reluctant to give up the chance to make a fortune. He thinks that even if Xia Yuanqiu comes, what can he do? Can she save a man who is critically ill and has no medicine to cure? As long as Xu Changqing dies without proof, everything he has done will go to the ground with the loess that buried him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Now, it''s all too late. He missed the best chance to escape. The wealth he has already acquired will also leave him. His future, no, he has no future.


    Before Xu Changqing went to the medicated restaurant, he had already sent someone to report to the official, and presented the bowl of zhisanxi as evidence of crime.


    Under the interrogation in front of the court, Xia Tiezhu, who is afraid of pain and death, quickly confesses everything.


    In the name of Xia Yuanqiu''s third uncle, he went to the medicinal restaurant as a shopkeeper. At first, because of his rich monthly salary, boss Xu was kind-hearted. He did his duty for some time. But gradually, when the affairs of the medicinal restaurant were handed over to him, he found that there were many loopholes in the experience of the medicinal restaurant, and the daily income of the medicinal restaurant was more than he could imagine, so he gradually became crooked.


    Once I happened to know that a cook could make a very delicious and lethal dish. The dish he cooked was obviously poisoned, but it was so delicious that I couldn''t help it. The poison was not large, and it would not attack in a short time. It would take a long time to attack. Once it happened, ordinary doctors couldn''t diagnose it, let alone treat the disease. That person had to wait for death Share, a person dies, ten thousand evils disappear.


    He tried his best to find the cook and took him to the medicated food restaurant. At first, the poison given to Xu Changqing was only a small amount, which seemed to have no effect on Xu Changqing''s health.


    He saw that the business of medicated restaurant was getting better and better, and that a lot of gold and silver fell into Xu Changqing''s pocket. He began to worry, and could no longer wait for the poisonous hair one day after a long time. He hoped that Xu Changqing could get the poisonous hair earlier, so that he could get what he wanted earlier.


    As a result, he asked the cook to add more medicine. Within three months, Xu Changqing fell down. As he expected, although Xu Yang invited famous doctors from all over the country, he still had no idea about Xu Changqing''s illness. Some doctors suspected that Xu Changqing had been poisoned, but he couldn''t come up with a good antidote, so he had to let it go.


    He calculated everything, the sky and the earth, but he didn''t. Xia Yuanqiu would suddenly visit him and easily see through everything. He saved Xu Changqing.


    Everything will come to nothing.


    Xia Tiezhu was put into prison, and was sentenced three days later, and ordered his wife to immediately return all the money Xia Tiezhu had stolen during his stay in the medicated restaurant to Xu Changqing.


    The poisoned cook was also taken to the prison and committed the same crime as Xia Tiezhu.


    The Yamen found something in the back kitchen of the medicated food building and presented it to the hall.


    As soon as the thing wrapped in black cloth was uncovered, a strange fragrance floated away and penetrated into everyone''s nose in the hall.


    That''s the taste. The reason why zhisanxi is delicious and poisonous is this thing.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and took out a dark green rhizome from the black bag. It was strangely shaped and cold, as if it had been in the refrigerator.


    She asked the cook, "what is this? Where did it come from? "


    The cook, pale and shaking, said, "this is konjac. I bought it in Luzhuang."


    Konjac? The konjac that Xia Yuanqiu once saw is not like this, and it has no poison.


    Xu Changqing said, "I know Luzhuang. If you want to go, I can take you to have a look."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I really want to see the origin of the so-called konjac."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xu Changqing left the Yamen and went to Luzhuang in the eastern suburbs.


    Most shops are open in the city. With a lot of people, there will be more customers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Lu Feng, the boss of Lu Zhuang, opened his shop in the suburbs, where there are few people.


    He doesn''t care whether the business is good or not, or whether he makes money. He only cares whether the things he sells can give full play to their own value and be obtained by those who want them.


    He is a strange businessman, or a strange man.


    The shop is a simple lattice shop made of green bricks, with a total of three rooms, each selling different things. When they came, there was no one here.


    Behind the lattice shop is a manor, which is much bigger than Xia Yuanqiu imagined. After Xu Changqing''s introduction, Xia Yuanqiu knows that all the things sold by boss Lu are of his own value.


    The door of the shop was open, but there was no one inside. There were all kinds of strange root like things on the shelves. They were all things that Xia Yuanqiu had never seen before. Her curiosity was almost bursting.


    She was about to reach out and pick up a piece of black root like a palm to look in her hand, but she heard a deep male voice behind them: "girl, you''d better not touch this thing."


    Xia Yuanqiu drew back his hand and turned to see him. He was a middle-aged man with dark skin. He was wearing a straw hat and an open arm mandarin jacket. The muscles on his arms looked very strong.


    Seeing his straw sandals covered with mud, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "are you boss Lu?"


    Lu Feng nodded: "in the next Lu Feng, what do you want to buy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "these things are all planted by yourself?"


    Lu Feng said, "only I can grow it."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the hand shaped root and said, "what is this? Why can''t you touch it? "


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "it seems that you don''t know the gauge here. If you don''t know it, don''t know its purpose, and can''t use it, then I won''t sell it to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu smile: "I did not decide what to buy, because I do not know what these are, if I know their efficacy, I can know what I should buy."


    "Since I don''t know, why buy it? Let''s go


    Lu Feng''s face is not very good-looking after the guest.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt out what he had just brought out of the Yamen hall from his pocket, raised it in front of Lu Feng and said, "is this what you have here?"


    Lu Feng glanced and said in a light voice, "yes, so what?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s not that bad. It''s just that this thing is involved in a murder case. We are the victims. It''s not too much for us to come and ask with something, is it?"


    Lu Feng snorted: "I only sell things. As for what the buyer does with it, what does it matter to me? If you''re trying to blackmail me, it''s obvious that you''ve gone the wrong way, and Lu will never do it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I said, I just came to ask, not for anything else, because of curiosity."


    Lu Feng snorted: "a piece of poison that can kill people. What can I be curious about?"


    But Xia Yuanqiu said: "in my opinion, this is not a poison that can kill people. Its efficacy is not limited to poison, but more to medicine. It only needs to be used by people who know how to use it."


    Lu Feng was finally willing to take a positive look at Xia Yuanqiu, and the color of impatience on his face also dissipated a lot. He said: "you guessed it well. This Qugen is not a poison. It''s used to cure diseases, but some people are wrong and want to use it to harm people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the hand shaped root and said with a smile: "now can you tell me what this thing is? I really want to know that there is no other malice. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s attitude is obviously recognized by Lu Feng. Lu Feng hates to deal with people who don''t know medicine, but he wants to pretend to know how to buy medicine. Naturally, he likes to deal with people who know medicine best, which makes him feel like he has found a fellow.


    Lu Feng pointed to the palm shaped root piece and said, "this is bergamot. It''s a very poisonous thing. If you touch it, it will also be stained with the poison on its skin. It makes people itch all over. If you scratch it, it will fester, and it won''t kill people. If you get the right treatment, it will soon recover. Similarly, although it''s a very poisonous thing, there is a kind of colloid that can save people''s lives in its body, which is very dangerous The quality of seed gum is very rare and precious. People who know medicine will extract the gum from bergamot, and then destroy the highly toxic substances. People who are good at making poison are on the contrary. They will extract the highly toxic substances into powder and discard the gum that can cure and cure people. "


    This is driven by interests. People will only do what is good for them, as long as it is good for them.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "all things are interdependent. Happiness and disaster depend on each other. It depends on how people choose."


    Xia Yuanqiu walked around the shop and found a strange looking thing in the shelf, which made her very excited. She didn''t know how to describe it. At the sight of it, she had a wonderful feeling, as if someone was telling her that it was what she needed.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what is this?"


    Lu Feng stepped forward, looked at the flat gourd shaped root block she pointed to, and said, "this is Yuanlu. I don''t know what the specific effect is."


    Xia Yuanqiu said strangely, "don''t you know? Didn''t you plant it? "


    Lu Feng shook his head: "except for this, I planted all the things here. My master left this thing. He said that he found it by accident in a mountain. It looked very special, so he named it Yuanlu. Although he didn''t know what it was, he thought it was a pity to throw it away, so he brought it back. Many people had seen it, but no one recognized it, so he kept it As like as two peas in the past, it is just like the master who just got it, and it never changes. It seems that it will never rot and dry.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart moved, and countless spiritual lights flashed in his mind. There was a sense of sudden opening.


    She finally understood why the Shouyuan pill she refined could not succeed and what was the medicine she lacked!


    What she lacks is the elixir that can make Shouyuan pill become a kind of elixir that can prolong people''s life, and this kind of medicinal material itself should have super antioxidant effect.


    And the Yuan Lu in front of her obviously has this effect.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is this the only piece of Yuanlu?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s just this piece. It''s something you get by chance, so I don''t know where you can find it."


    Xia Yuanqiu carefully looked at Yuanlu and asked, "if this thing is buried in the soil, can it be planted again?"


    Lu Feng shook his head: "I can''t say it clearly. I have to try to know."


    Also, Lu Feng didn''t know what it was and didn''t plan to plant it. He asked in vain, so the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty landed and said, "how about selling this to me?"


    Lu Feng waved: "since you want to take it, give it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Xia Yuanqiu was so happy that he quickly said thank you. He took out two silver tickets from his arms. They were all in thousands of taels. He was about to give them to Lu Feng, but Lu Feng said, "I''ll give them to you as soon as I say I give them to you. What do you pay for?"


    Lu Feng''s face was wrong again when he spoke, as if he was going to be furious at any time.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is not for Yuan Lu. I also want to buy bergamot. This is for bergamot."


    Lu Feng''s face looked much better. He reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s silver ticket, but he didn''t look at the number on the ticket. To him, it was just a number.


    Lu Feng took a small bamboo basket, put on a pair of thick cotton gloves, took down a few Bergamot crowns from the shelf and threw them into the bamboo basket. The Bergamot crowns were not small, only a few of them filled the bamboo basket to the brim.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the bamboo basket from Lu Feng and put the whole basket of bergamot into the space.


    Lu Feng glanced at the space ring on Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said, "my master once had such a ring. It''s a pity that my elder martial brother took it away when he was dying. It''s a pity."


    "Do you have another elder martial brother?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Lu Feng nodded: "my master is very angry with my elder martial brother. He planted poison and hurt a lot of people. He only wanted to make money. He admonished my master many times, but he didn''t care at all. He even stole my master''s secret book of different poisons. My master was old. When he was stimulated by this kind of stimulation, he suddenly passed away. My hateful elder martial brother not only didn''t cure my master, but also took the opportunity to take him away It''s a space ring


    How come there are so many best in the world?


    Xia Yuanqiu is very proficient in medicine. Although she doesn''t know Lu Feng''s things, she knows all kinds of things. With a little bit of Lu Feng''s knowledge, she can come to a conclusion.


    Lu Feng is very excited about meeting an old friend in a foreign country. He drags Yuanqiu to keep her away. He is so surprised that he can''t be satisfied until he discusses all the herbs in the three drugstores one by one.


    Poor Xia Yuanqiu. She talks too much and her voice has been smoking. But Lu Feng doesn''t even give her a chance to drink water. She keeps talking endlessly.


    It was finally over. She saw a teapot on the table in the shop, and quickly drank a glass of cold water.


    The throat, like a dry land, was at last much more comfortable.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu drank the water in the pot, Lu Feng said with a dry smile, "this is not ordinary tea."


    Xia Yuanqiu just drank too much and didn''t taste it. After listening to what he said, he poured a cup again and smelled it in front of his nose. Sure enough, there was a faint fragrance, which seemed to be the fragrance of some kind of flower, which she couldn''t recognize. In short, there were few things here that she could recognize.


    Lu Feng said, "don''t worry. It''s not poison. It''s just powder of White Dew petals."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what is the effect of Bailu petals?"


    Lu Feng said, "you will soon know the efficacy." He laughed straight and made Xia Yuanqiu feel hairy.


    "Look at you, it''s not a good thing." She put the teacup up to her nose, smelled it, tasted it, and finally found out what the so-called White Dew petals were.


    "This is a good thing," said Xia Yuanqiu


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? What''s a good way? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the White Dew petals are hot things. If people with cold constitution drink this tea, it can greatly improve their physical deficiency and fear of cold, but if people with strong internal fire drink this tea --"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "What will happen when people with strong internal fire drink this tea?" The smile in Lu Feng''s eyes was even more intense, and Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu slowly put down the tea cup, pointed to his face, and said slowly: "people with strong internal fire drink this Bailu flower tea, they will be full of acne, like smallpox."


    "However, although the face will be full of acne, when the acne disappears, the skin will be very smooth, just like a shelled egg. That''s because the White Dew flower tea will expel the heat toxin in the human body through the way of acne. This kind of beauty method is more than ten times better than any external beauty product."


    Lu Feng gives a thumbs up to Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile on her dark face and a neat white tooth: "Miss Xia deserves to be a miracle doctor, and Lu admires her."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "do you know who I am?"


    Lu Feng nodded: "Lu Mou once met you, but you never noticed me."


    Xia Yuanqiu went through it in his mind, but he couldn''t remember when and where he had seen Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng said, "do you remember song Ning?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "naturally remember, you also know him?"


    Lu Feng said: "Lu was once invited by song Gongzi to go to Kyoto to treat him. Lu tried every means to cure him, but he still couldn''t cure him. Until later, when you went to song Gongzi''s house, I saw your treatment once outside the door. I was shocked. It turned out that song Gongzi was not terminally ill and had no medicine to cure him, but Lu was not good at medicine and almost misunderstood his life, Since then, I''ve stopped practicing medicine and switched to medicine. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "so, you''ve become a pharmacist today, and you''ve got my share of the credit?"


    Lu Feng nodded with a smile: "it''s true that you have made me understand what''s most suitable for me. I learned from my master when I was young, but I only learned his superficial skills. Maybe I''m not suitable for practicing medicine at all. Later, I began to learn master''s planting medicine. In the process of planting medicine, I finally found myself and understood that this is my most important skill What I want to do is the most suitable thing for me. "


    Xia Yuanqiu was disappointed. She didn''t expect that she and Lu Feng had such a connection: "many people are mediocre all their lives. It''s not that they have no talent or virtue, but that they haven''t found a suitable way of life and wasted their good time. Brother Lu, you are undoubtedly lucky."


    Lu Feng also laughs. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had such a happy chat. He laughs happily. As the saying goes, when a friend drinks a thousand cups, he immediately takes out two jars of wine and asks Xia Yuanqiu to have a good drink.


    Before the wine jar was opened, he was stunned again. He turned to look at Xia Yuanqiu''s white face and said, "I almost forgot that you just drank Bailu flower tea, but you can''t drink, otherwise the beauty detoxification effect will be destroyed."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my physique is different from ordinary people. Your White Dew flower is useless to me. It can neither make my face more beautiful nor make me have fire pox."


    "But I still can''t drink this wine. Now I''m anxious to try planting Yuanlu, hoping to have a good result. I''m sure you can understand this mood."


    Of course, Lu Feng could understand that he could stay up all night in order to keep the seedlings from being eroded by pests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Looking at Lu Feng''s tired face, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "brother Lu doesn''t seem to have a good rest at night."


    Lu Feng laughs bitterly and sighs: "the agave root that has been cultivated for a long time has sprouted. The leaves are tender and the buds are fine. It''s the favorite food of the birds of pests in the field. In order to protect them, I haven''t slept well for many days."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs, shakes his head and says: "thanks to you being a doctor, you know medicine as well as medicine. How can you not think of making a bird medicine that can control pests, which can not only damage the plant, but also drive away cold insects and birds."


    When Lu Feng heard the speech, he suddenly realized it. He patted his head and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    In the Xia, yuan and Qiu dynasties, Lu Feng left, got on Xu Changqing''s carriage and went back to the city with him.


    "Uncle Xu, if something like this happens in the medicated restaurant, I''m afraid it''s going to close down for a period of time. In the meantime, you''ll have a good rest. It''s not too late to reopen the restaurant when you get well."


    Xu Changqing said gratefully: "Yuanqiu, thanks to you this time, otherwise, you Uncle Xu, I can''t point to that loess pit now."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "Uncle Xu, what you said? It''s your destiny to have this disaster, and it''s also your destiny to survive it. I''m just a coincidence."


    In Xu Changqing''s impression, Xia Yuanqiu has always been so able to speak, and his whole body is full of wit, dexterity and pure goodness.


    "I''m looking at a man of Wenxian in the medicated restaurant. He''s smart and progressive. I''m going to invite him to work in my Xiafu in Xipo village. Don''t you agree?"


    Xu Changqing nodded: "I know this guy is really a good kid. You can take him away and stay in the medicated food restaurant. He will always be a guy. Maybe he can learn more when he goes to your Xiafu."


    After a while, Xia Yuanqiu said goodbye to Xu Changqing and drove his horse back to Xipo village.


    As soon as this man entered Xia Fu, Xu Da came with Wen Xian.


    Xu first saluted Xia Yuanqiu, and then said respectfully, "princess, this little brother said that you asked him to work in our house, but it''s true?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Wen Xian, nodded to him, and said, "it''s true. Go and tell Uncle Zheng. Later, let Wen Xian learn to work with him, or share with him. After I leave, all the people in the government will listen to the dispatch of Uncle Zheng and Wen Xian."


    Wen Xian was so excited that he almost didn''t shed tears. As soon as he came, the princess let him learn to be a housekeeper. This is a great favor!


    Xu answered, and Xia Yuanqiu said to Wen Xian, "Uncle Zheng is old. You have to share more for him. In the future, I will sue you. Do you understand?"


    This is a big message, Wen Jin understood, Xu Da naturally understood, princess, this is to let Wen Xian slowly replace Zheng Bo''s meaning!


    It''s also true that Zheng Bo has been relying on and selling his old age in this mansion for many years. The big guys have long been unhappy with him. Who is the princess? She has a clear heart and clear eyes. How can such a person be allowed to be domineering in the mansion?


    Xu Dage took Wen Xian to Zheng Bo''s courtyard and said a lot of bad things about Zheng Bo along the way. He told him the reason why the princess did so, and made him wake up. Don''t let an old man like Zheng Bo calculate.


    Xia Yuanqiu directly went back to the attic room. After closing the door, she entered the space and squatted on the medicine floor of the space. She dug a pit first, and then carefully held out the Yuan Lu. She said: "you must strive for success, you must germinate, you must produce more Yuan Lu, so that I can try Shou yuan Dan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Only this small piece of Yuanlu is a trial, and shouyuandan is not enough.


    She put Yuanlu into the mud pit, covered it with soil, and took water from Qingxi to irrigate it.


    The medicine field in this space is not an ordinary mud field. If ordinary seeds are thrown into the mud pit and then poured into the stream, they will germinate immediately. They will blossom in one hour and bear fruit in twelve hours.


    Even as soon as the bodhi tree entered the earth, it immediately took root. Although it has not grown high and has not produced more leaves, the withered color of the trunk of bodhi tree has been greatly improved, and the color is more pleasing to the eye than when it was first planted.


    But after Yuan Lu was planted, she kept squatting beside and staring. She could look left, right, up and down. There was no movement in the plain mud.


    Counting the time, twelve hours have passed, but there is still no movement in Yuanlu, which is unscientific.


    Xia Yuanqiu came out of the space and paced in the courtyard, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    At this time, Wen Xian came to Xia Yuanqiu with some pheasants and said, "princess, Xu Da Ge said that the curly haired boy has sent something here again. He said that it''s a ghost or something that was hunted in the forest. I''ll give you a taste."


    "Ghost forest?" Xia Yuanqiu reminds a way.


    Wen Xian nodded: "that''s right. It''s like the ghost forest."


    When it comes to the ghost forest, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly thinks of the spirit spring flowing out of the ghost forest. She and Yuan Hao drink a lot of spirit spring water, and often bathe in it, which makes them become invincible. Moreover, the plants watered with spirit spring water will grow very well. If she watered Yuan Lu with spirit spring water, will Yuan Lu sprout?


    The idea excited her so much that she could hardly wait to have a try.


    "You''ve stewed these pheasants in the kitchen," she said to Chao Wenxian. "Today you''ll have more food for us, and you''ll have more to eat. I went out in advance, so I don''t need to leave a meal for me."


    Wen Xian saw her leave, just want to ask her whether she need to take a valet or not, but the words haven''t asked, the princess''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Xian had to take the pheasant to the kitchen.


    After Wen Xian left, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the empty courtyard. He had long curly hair, charming and romantic, tall and strong, and looked very handsome. He glanced at Wen Xian who left with a pheasant, and then glanced at the far away figure. A slight smile appeared on his lips. It seemed that his opportunity had come.


    The dark figure gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The house slave who was cleaning in the distance rubbed his eyes hard: "are you dazed? There was someone just now? Is it really dazzling? It must be hungry. Hurry to find something to eat


    Ghost forest


    this is the first way for her to become rich and well-off, and also the key to change her fate.


    Unfortunately, a few days ago, there was still a wisp of Lingquan stream. At this time, it had dried up and there was not a drop of water left.


    She looked at the stream bed extending to the inside of the forest, and wondered if there would be any fresh spring in the forest?


    Although she has been here many times, she has never been in. The constant cold wind blows from the inside to the outside. From time to time, she can still hear the roar of the beast, which makes her heart beat like a ghost.


    She thought of Xiaobai. She met Xiaobai here in those years. Xiaobai once lived in the ghost forest, but she must be very familiar with the ghost forest. With Xiaobai, can''t she find Lingquan eye?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    She releases Xiaobai from the jade bracelet space. Xiaobai is lying on Dabai and sleeping soundly. She is suddenly carried out of the space by Xia Yuanqiu. A pair of beast eyes haven''t opened yet, but she smells a familiar smell. She opens her eyes quickly. The scenery in front of her is exactly what she knows and misses. She was born here, grew up here, and left here in order to repay her kindness. She thinks that she has lived all her life Will not come back, did not expect, this sleep Kung Fu, it will come back.


    Xiaobai is happy to jump from the shoulders of Xia Yuanqiu to the grass outside the ghost forest.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Xiaobai, do you know where the Lingquan eye is? Can you take me? "


    Xiaobai''s cheerful body immediately froze, it hard to look back at Xia Yuanqiu, big eyes with a trace of fear.


    Xia Yuanqiu doubted: "how? Is that a dangerous place? "


    Xiaobai nodded and squeaked.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean that the holy spring eye is guarded by divine beasts? Do not let anyone come near? "


    Xiaobai nodded busily, and the fear in his eyes did not dissipate.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at it and said, "what are you afraid of? In time, you will eventually become a beast. Your blood is not inferior to any other beast. "


    But Xiaobai is still afraid.


    "You say that beast is ferocious? What a cruel law? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xiaobai gave a squeak.


    After hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "it turns out that all the legends are true. The villagers mistakenly went into the ghost forest and never came back alive. They were all eaten by this ferocious beast?"


    Xiaobai nodded quickly.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "if it is so powerful, why has it never been heard of in the river and lake?"


    Xiaobai Zhizhi said: because all the people who have seen it are dead, no living person knows its existence, and it never leaves the eye of Lingquan. It has been practicing by relying on Lingquan for thousands of years.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "if Lingquan is so important to it, why let the spring flow downstream?"


    Xiaobai Zhizhi replied: "this holy spring eye used to be just a small spring eye, and its water volume was not too much. Since a hundred year old fierce beast living in the ghost forest came to challenge it ten years ago, that hundred year old fierce beast also had some opportunities and strong strength. In order to get the holy spring eye, it took the initiative to challenge and fought with the divine beast for several days and nights, but finally lost and died, Since then, the water flow of Lingquan eye, which was shocked by the fierce beast''s giant palm, has suddenly become more and more. As soon as there is more water, the divine beast will not use it up, and it will naturally spill out. It can''t control so much. It''s cheaper for us leak detecters, but it''s not for a long time, only for a few months in a year. "


    I see. It seems that this fierce beast is also unusual, and the spirit beast is even more powerful. As the saying goes, it''s easy to fight the mountains and rivers, but hard to defend the mountains and rivers. This god beast not only beat the mountains and rivers for himself, but also defended his own mountains and rivers.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no matter what, I''ll have a try. You can lead the way. I''ll take a look at it from a distance. If I have a chance, I can''t give up. If I don''t have a chance, I won''t be too aggressive."


    Xiaobai has no choice but to take her into the ghost forest.


    The temperature in the forest is colder than that outside the forest, which seems to be a chill that can enter people''s bone marrow.


    Squatting on the shoulder of Xia Yuanqiu, Xiaobai no longer has the joy and excitement of returning home for a long time at the beginning. The rest of his mood is only restlessness and tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    She has space in hand, as long as the situation is not right, she can take Xiaobai to hide in the space at any time. Because of this, she dares to enter the ghost forest.


    She can''t feel Xiaobai''s fear, because she doesn''t know what she will face.


    The forest of ghost land is full of ancient trees, thick as a python, covered with green moss, like a green dragon. The thick leaves on the trunk are stacked and dense, covering the whole day. Imitating the forest and the outside world, there are two different spaces, one is bright and sunny, the other is dark and cold It''s wet.


    But I have to say that although it''s cold and humid, it''s full of aura. It''s a good place for practice, but it''s not suitable for people who need sunshine.


    All the way along the stream bed, there are lush Linghua herbs all around the stream bed. They are all low-grade herbs. No wonder the spirit beasts here are not interested in them. Xiaobai said that there are fierce beasts waiting for them to mature near the high-grade rare medicine. If they don''t want to get into trouble before they see Lingquan eye, they will see the one they like Herb, also had better not act rashly first, lest the spirit spring hasn''t found, then first disturb the god beast.


    The forest is rich in products, in addition to all kinds of Linghua herbs, there are a large number of plump mushrooms, Auricularia auricula, and fresh green herbs that can be used to make medicated meals, many of which can almost be described in terms of appearance.


    This is also because the ghost forest is notorious. No matter how poor or bitter the villagers are, they dare not set foot here. After all, compared with these rich products, small life is more important.


    The deeper she went, the more dangerous she felt. The animal''s roar of warning or challenge came to her ears. Thanks to Xiaobai, the fierce animals were awed by Xiaobai''s pressure and didn''t act rashly to her.


    To be on the safe side, she also made room for Dabai. After all, Dabai''s body is strong and her voice is big enough, which is stronger than that of Shoushou, and her family is not weak.


    At first, the more he approached the holy spring, the slower his pace was. The uneasiness in his eyes was very obvious.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Dabai: "are you afraid too?"


    Dabai wants to say, who is not afraid? That''s a beast. It''s more powerful than them.


    Xia Yuanqiu comforted: "don''t be afraid, with me, you all follow me. When you feel something is wrong, I''ll take you into the space immediately."


    Xiaobai, you can''t hide space all your life, can you? Do you still have to come out? You have to get out of here, right? Ah, how can it be such a drug addict? In order to refine medicine, don''t you even need your life?


    Xiaobai stretched out his little fat claw, pointed to a hillside in the distance, and squeaked: "behind the hillside is Lingquan eye. The beast chiseled a cave under the hillside, and it lives in the cave."


    Looking at the hillside, Xia Yuanqiu had a feeling of deja vu, as if he had seen such a hillside somewhere.


    She asked Xiaobai, "are there many hillsides like this in the forest?"


    Xiaobai nodded: "a lot, a lot. The deeper I go, the more dangerous it will be. I seldom go before, but I''ve only seen it a few times."


    Where have you seen such a hillside?


    The closer we got to the hillside, the more fierce beasts that peeped at her from all sides seemed to disappear. It was obvious that no one dared to take risks easily under the authority of the beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    She can''t help but put light feet, palm ready to concentrate, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    She seemed to hear Jue Chong''s breathing. The closer she got, the clearer she was.


    Xiaobai put her mouth together and whispered in her ear: "the beast is asleep, good chance."


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t restrain her inner excitement, and she is not a combative person. It''s best not to have a direct conflict with this fierce beast.


    In order to minimize the noise they make, she puts Dabai and Xiaobai into the space together. She walks to the back of the hill with her hands and feet.


    Turning the corner, the end of the stream bed is a spring. The spring is very clear. She seems to feel the sweet taste spreading in her throat.


    Looking up, she saw the cave which Xiaobai said was only two Zhang away from Lingquan. The sound of heavy breathing came from the cave. She could not see the appearance of the so-called divine beast. She could only see a long tail full of hard scales exposed outside the cave. The long tail was huge and thick. She suspected that at least two people could hold the tail together. She could imagine the owner of the tail How huge people are.


    It''s no wonder that Xiaobai is so scared. Since Xiaobai and her agreement, she has never seen anyone she is afraid of. It is the original wolves in the sand area. They are so fierce and cruel, and there is no fear in them.


    She breathed lightly, and almost did not dare to let out the atmosphere. She didn''t want to wake up with such a big pet.


    She walked to Lingquan eye, took out several big water bags that had been prepared, and filled the water bags in turn. She put the water bags into the space ring, got up slowly, turned around and prepared to leave.


    Everything looks perfect. It''s unbelievable.


    At the moment when she turned around, an unparalleled force attacked her. She moved quickly to dodge. Her speed was very fast, but it was still faster than that unparalleled force. Fortunately, her speed was fast enough, so she didn''t suffer more serious injury.


    Her throat smelled of blood, and her five internal organs were writhing, which made her sweat. She dared not stop her feet. She quickly opened her wings and wanted to leave the hillside.


    As long as you leave here, according to Xiaobai, the beast will never leave half a step to protect the holy spring. As long as she leaves here, the beast will never chase her again.


    It''s a pity that the speed she thought was perfect in the past was almost unbearable in front of the beast. The beast''s attack was always one step ahead of her.


    Even with Jinfeng''s wings, she didn''t get away from being seriously injured.


    In front of this fierce and unparalleled beast, she had almost no power to resist.


    Seeing that the beast was about to start the third wave of attack, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and all her bones seemed to be falling apart. She tried her best to escape into the jade bracelet space, but at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking the third attack for her.


    Although I can''t see his face clearly, the long curly black hair makes me know who it is.


    Yuan Jun must not be a mortal. Even if he is such a powerful beast, he can''t hurt him in a short time.


    After Yuan Jun blocked the beast''s attack, he quickly fought back with all his strength. The beast didn''t dare to take it hard and dodged to avoid it. Just at this time, Yuan Jun turned back to hold Xia Yuanqiu and was about to leave. However, he didn''t know that the beast had launched an attack. At the moment when Yuan Jun turned around, the powerful force had come behind him. He held yuan Qiu in his arms and could not avoid it I can''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    A trace of warm blood drops on Xia Yuanqiu''s snow-white face, opening a dazzling and enchanting blood petals.


    "You''re injured. Put me down and follow me to space." Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously.


    Yuan Jun shook his head, turned his head to look at the furious beast, and said in a deep voice: "this is Qingjia earthworm. It''s not wise to fight against it. Let''s go first and find a chance to deal with it in the future." Yuan Jun''s body method was so fast that he disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, making the fierce blow of the green armored earthworm fall into the air.


    Qingjiadilong is extremely angry, and the roar of the beast can be heard ten miles away.


    "Damned human, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I will let you wait for my belly."


    Yuan Jun came out of the ghost forest with Xia Yuanqiu in his arms. Xia Yuanqiu, who was seriously injured, couldn''t support him any more and fainted in Yuan Jun''s arms.


    Yuan Jun, with a look of chagrin, secretly scolds why he didn''t show up earlier and hurt her badly. He would rather be injured by Qingjia earthworm than see yuan Qiu so miserable and weak, even though he came here with the original intention of saving beauty.


    He rushed back to the Xia mansion with Xia Yuanqiu in his arms. What he didn''t expect was that Zhu Yan came to the Xia mansion at this juncture. They just met outside the gate of the Xia mansion.


    Zhu Yan sees Xia Yuanqiu lying in Yuanjun''s arms with blood on his face. He rushes forward and grabs Xia Yuanqiu from Yuanjun''s arms.


    "What happened to her? What happened to her? " Zhu Yan then Xia Yuanqiu''s hand has been shaking, he has never seen such a pale and limp Xia Yuanqiu, her breath is very weak, as if she would die at any time.


    Yuan Jun frowned and looked at his empty arms. He said unhappily, "she was hurt by qingjiadilong. We just came back from the ghost forest."


    "What? Qingjiadilong? How can there be such a fierce beast here? "


    Hundred li long wind way: "can injure the green armor Earth Dragon of Yuan Qiu, want to compulsory for not low, how can yuan Qiu provoke this kind of fierce beast?"


    Yuan jundao: "now is not the time to say this. Take her in quickly and heal her first."


    Zhu Yan glared at Yuan Jun and rushed into Xia''s house with Xia Yuanqiu in his arms.


    Wen Xian, who heard the news, was also shocked to see Xia Yuanqiu like this: "the princess is still fine when she goes out. How can her Kung Fu be like this for a while?"


    Zhu Yan ignored him, and went back to her living room with Xia Yuanqiu in his arms. He gently put her on the bed, and put her strength into Xia Yuanqiu''s body to help him repair the internal organs injured by brute force.


    After a while, Zhu Yan''s forehead began to sweat, a hundred miles long wind way: "Zhu Yan, you first rest, let me come."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, I can." His eyes have been coagulating Xia Yuanqiu, and his heart is constantly begging her to wake up. As long as she wakes up, he is willing to let him do anything.


    "If only I could learn her needling skills, I wouldn''t even have no one to save her at this time," said Jiang Xin


    If any one of them is seriously injured, Xia Yuanqiu is here. She doesn''t have to worry about everything. As long as she still has a breath, she can keep her from dying.


    How many people she saved in her life, I''m afraid she can''t count them. But when she needs treatment, no one can help her.


    Hundred Li Changfeng clasps Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist pulse, eyebrows jump, face pan happy, busy way: "Zhu Yan, you stop quickly, your yuan is useless to Yuanqiu, she self recovery."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Zhu Yan stops in accordance with the speech, don''t understand to ask a way: "what ego restores?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "according to her pulse condition, her internal organs and five internal organs, which were injured by external force, are repairing themselves. Although it is slow, I can be sure that she is OK."


    Magic heaven is also very happy, said: "it seems that her physique is really different from ordinary people, by such a serious injury, also can not rely on external forces and self repair, really great."


    Zhu Yansong took a breath of atmosphere, and he was very happy. He sat by the bed, holding Xia Yuanqiu''s hand tightly, and would not let go.


    I don''t know when, Yuanjun has quietly left. No matter what Zhu Yan thinks of him, at least Yuanqiu is OK. Today, although he is a bit late, he has left a good impression in front of Yuanqiu at least.


    It''s a good start and he believes that one day he will succeed.


    When Xia Yuanqiu wakes up, it''s already three days later. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees a pretty face in front of her eyes. That pair of very familiar peach blossom pretty eyes are staring at her tightly.


    "Zhu Yan? Is it really you


    Seeing her wake up, he was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. He just grabbed her hand and let her touch his face: "it''s me. I''m here. I''m sorry. I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed, touched his face fingers, turned and pinched his sword cheek: "you are really late, I am flying pigeons to you so many days, you come, wait for my flowers to thank."


    Zhu Yan was stunned: "did you send me a book? I didn''t get it


    "You didn''t get it? No - how do you know I''m here? " Xia Yuanqiu sat up on the bed board and thought of the two plump pigeons. He sighed that they must have a good taste. He didn''t know who they were.


    Zhu Yan told her that he went to Ziwu mountain in the western regions in order to find her. In the past two months, he almost lived on horseback, and his buttocks became cocooned.


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and touched him, and said with a smile, "it seems that I will prepare two boxes of cream for you, otherwise your calluses will not be thicker than the city wall!" She was so warm in her heart that if she had such a husband, what would she want in this life?


    She looked outside and asked, "what about grandfather and master?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s not dawn yet. I''m sleeping. Do you want to call them?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, just have you with me."


    Two people four eyes opposite, there are many words, needless to say, have been clear.


    After a while, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly thought of Yuanjun: "where is Yuanjun? Is he gone? "


    Zhu Yan''s face is slightly heavy, not happy way: "you tell the truth, is he abducted you to come here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s him. At first, he locked me in a Jueling cliff, which sealed my strength and space. Later, he realized that it was meaningless to do so, so he let me go. The Jueling cliff was in the ghost forest, and I came here recently."


    "Yin Jun is such an insidious guy. Will he let you go so kindly? Who knows what''s on his mind. " Zhu Yan is so dissatisfied with Yuan Jun that he really wants to have a fight with him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I thought so at first, but he didn''t come to disturb me once after I lived in the Xia mansion. He was in danger in the ghost forest. If he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous now."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "if he hadn''t brought you here, would you have been in danger? In the final analysis, it''s all his fault. You don''t have to excuse him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    See Zhu Yan more excited, Xia Yuanqiu simply waved his hand: "don''t say him, do you know why I want to go to the ghost forest?"


    Why does Zhu Yan pick eyebrows? What on earth is worth risking your life? "


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles mysteriously and says nothing. He reaches for Zhu Yan''s hand and pulls him into the space.


    Zhu Yan helped her, two people slowly came to the medicine, she pointed to the marked mud tunnel: "you guess what kind of inside?"


    Zhu Yan was speechless: "how can I guess that? It''s covered with such thick soil. I''m not an immortal. "


    Xia Yuanqiu is no longer concerned. He says with a smile, "Yuanlu is planted here. Have you ever heard of Yuanlu?"


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s perplexed face, she sighed: "you must have never heard of it. No wonder, how can a person as ignorant as you have heard of it?" She seems to have forgotten that Yuanlu is just her acquaintance.


    "I''ve been trying shouyuandan recently. It''s almost a success. It''s just one step away. I don''t know what I lack. Why is it so little? Later, I found Yuanlu in Luzhuang by accident. As soon as I saw Yuanlu, I knew it was it. What shouyuandan lacks is it. As long as I have it, shouyuandan will succeed."


    Said so much, Zhu Yan still did not understand: "what is Shou yuan Dan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you still remember the residual prescription I got in Yaozong?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "remember, isn''t that remnant square untied?"


    "That remnant prescription is Shouyuan Dan prescription." Xia Yuanqiu affirmed.


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "how do you know?"


    "Yuan Jun as like as two peas, he has stolen a birthday Dan from the Hades, and I found that the ingredients of Shou yuan Dan were like the same as those on the residual side, and there were more than those on the residual side, so that''s the residual prescription."


    "What is the effect of Shouyuan pill? Why did Yin Jun steal this pill for you? " As soon as Zhu Yan mentioned Yuanjun, he gritted his teeth.


    This guy, who separated their husband and wife for months, is damned.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Yuanjun said that if you take a longevity pill, you can live a hundred years. If you take it after a hundred years, you can live another hundred years."


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "according to you, one Shouyuan pill can be worth one hundred years. If ten hundred pills can live forever?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "who can tell such a long time ago? However, this longevity pill does have the effect of longevity. It is unknown whether it can extend the life span for a hundred years. "


    "But what does it have to do with you going to the ghost forest?" Zhu Yan is puzzled.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "look at this Yuanlu. I''ve been planting it for several days, but it doesn''t germinate. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s very strange that no matter what is planted in your space medicine field, it can germinate immediately. This Yuanlu doesn''t germinate for several days?"


    "That''s right, so I guess it must be the problem of water. If you use Lingquan water to irrigate it, maybe it will be effective."


    Zhu Yan glared round his eyes and said unhappily: "so you went to the ghost forest in order to break the water? When you are so adventurous, have you ever thought about your husband Zhu Yan? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the water bag from the space ring and said with a smile, "this is not broken water, but Lingquan water."


    Zhu Yan takes her to always have no way, can sigh to take over the water bag in her hand: "I come, your body is not good, rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Zhu Yan sprinkled the water in the water bag on the dark mud, and the mud did not change.


    Xia Yuanqiu some anxious, way: "sprinkle more, perhaps is not enough."


    Zhu Yan then sprinkled some water on the mud. As a result, the mud still has no change. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s disappointed eyes, Zhu Yan quickly comforted: "don''t worry, it may take some time for it to germinate. I''ll help you to go to the wooden house to have a rest, and it''s not too late to come back in two hours."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, she really felt a little hard, after all, the internal injury has not been completely healed, walking body micro motion, viscera will draw pain.


    "Well, I''ll see later." She stood up with Zhu Yan''s arm, and let Zhu Yan help her to turn around slowly. As soon as they took a few steps, they heard a crackling sound, like the sound of corn kernels in a hot pot.


    They turned around one after another and looked at the mud. They saw a piece of soil on the top of a tender blue rhizome. They stubbornly drilled out and quickly spread two green leaves on the rhizome. The tender green color was very rare.


    "Sprouted, sprouted! It''s really sprouting! " Xia Yuanqiu almost jumped up with joy, looking at the tender roots, it was just as precious and lovely as the child she conceived in October.


    She almost lost her life in order to get the spring water for it. Can she not be happy to see it sprout?


    Zhu Yan says with a smile: "can you have a good rest now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu wrinkled his nose and shook his head. He looked at Zhu Yan and stretched out a delicate finger: "just look at it for a while, then look at it and go, OK?"


    When did Zhu Yan have a way with her?


    "Just for a while, do you hear me?" Zhu Yan made a cold expression of nothing to discuss, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him.


    Xia Yuanqiu squatted in front of the seedlings again, staring at the seedlings that are constantly rising. In his heart, that is a beauty, that is a pride.


    Soon, the seedlings grew into a small tree, and the small tree grew into a big tree several feet high. The green leaves were flourishing, and the branches were strong, but only the green was visible, and no flowering was seen.


    If it doesn''t blossom, how will it bear fruit?


    Seeing that the tree had stopped growing, Xia Yuanqiu poured all the water left in the water bag on the root of the tree. The tree that had just been watered was just a few more green leaves, and nothing else happened.


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t worry, maybe it will blossom tomorrow?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, tomorrow will blossom."


    Two people left the jade bracelet space, back to the building, the sky has broken dawn, Xia Yuanqiu see Zhu Yan full of red blood, detour, I''m sleepy, you accompany me to sleep for a while?


    Zhu Yan how can not know her mind, immediately smile to jump to bed, took off the shirt, cuddle his wife to lie down.


    He gave a long sigh.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what are you sighing about? Don''t you want to sleep in the same bed with me? "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "the beauty is in her arms, but she can only watch. What do you say I sigh for?"


    Xia Yuanqiu also smiles: "if you don''t watch, what else do you want to do?"


    His hand swam between her waist and back, and he laughed: "what do I want? Don''t you know? Now it''s not. When you''re ready, you''ll be spared. "


    "Cut - who is afraid of who? I''m not scared in summer, Yuanqiu, and I don''t know who won''t forgive me then. " She deliberately use bad to drill into his arms, soft body all close to his body, so that he can''t stand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    At daybreak, Jiang Xin got up early to see Xia Yuanqiu. She stood outside the half open window and looked inside. She saw that her husband and wife were embracing each other and sleeping well. Then she knew that Xia Yuanqiu must be awake and her heart had been hanging. At the beginning of that day, she was scared to death. Fortunately, she was not in danger. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to accept this cruel reality .


    The mysterious man brought her to the world, left her in the mass grave, and made Yuanqiu have an extraordinary identity. It seems that someone controls all this. Yuanqiu said that she must solve the mystery and find out the person who brought them to the world. As long as she finds that person, everything will be clear.


    Therefore, before the mystery is revealed, neither she nor Yuanqiu can have an accident. They will certainly go through the heavy fog and reach the other side of the truth.


    Although I have seen countless treasures in my life and experienced great storms, when I saw shouyuandan, I was shocked and speechless, no matter it was a hundred li long wind or magic heaven.


    Baili Changfeng is the former Valley master of the medicine King Valley. He is very proficient in one of the medicines. The number of secret Pharmacopoeia collected in the valley is absolutely amazing. He naturally knows the origin of shouyuandan.


    Among the demons in charge of motiandu, shouyuandan was recorded in ancient books. He had seen written records, but he never thought that shouyuandan, a high-grade pill symbolizing the top in the field of pills, could be seen before he was born.


    "It''s said that if you take one of these pills, you will live a hundred years longer. I don''t know if it''s true or not," he said


    Devil Tiandu shook his head: "to increase one hundred years of life is for the people in the practice world. If we ordinary people eat it, we will increase their life by 20 or 30 years at most. If we have a disease, we can cure it, but if we don''t have a disease, we can prolong our life. It''s really a panacea in the world."


    In addition to these two people, the rest of them all looked at Shou yuan Dan with a blank face. They really couldn''t figure out that such a pill would have the effect of increasing longevity? It has been decades since it was added. This is not inferior to the elixir. Is it true or false?


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to two similar shouyuandan and asked, "don''t you see any difference?"


    magic day as like as two peas, he shook his head and said, "what''s the difference?" to me, it''s exactly the same.


    The others shook their heads one after another, saying that they could not see it. Only Baili Changfeng stared at the two pills, smelled them and tasted them carefully. Finally, he said, "it seems that there is a difference. Although it is not big, I do have a difference."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "these two pills are really different. One is the real Shouyuan pill, which was stolen by Yuanjun from Mingjun''s treasure house in the underworld. The other one is made by me according to the prescription of Shouyuan pill. There is still one medicine missing, so it''s still different."


    "Yuanqiu, I don''t know what to say about you. Can you get the prescription of shouyuandan? Do you know how long this thing has been lost in the world? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "how long has it been lost? I don''t know. The origin of this prescription is aboveboard. I won it from Yaozong. I don''t believe it. Ask Zhu Yan."


    Magic day all see to Zhu Yan: "is this really she from medicine Zong win?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s true. I won this year''s pharmacist conference."


    A hundred li long wind said: "how is this possible? This kind of Dan prescription is too late for the master of medicine to hide. How can he give it away easily? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "if it''s a complete Dan prescription, the master of the medicine sect will naturally hide it properly and not let the world know. However, this Dan prescription has been handed down in the hands of the medicine sect for nearly a thousand years, but it has always been a piece of residual prescription. No one can crack this residual prescription. This is also why the master of the medicine sect held a pharmacist conference to attract experts from all walks of life to participate in it, hoping to find something that can be cracked The secret of the remnant prescription. "


    I see. The devil and the wind suddenly nodded.


    When it comes to medicine, Jiang Xin is also very addicted to medicine. She came to this world and found that her surgical skills can not play a significant role in this era. Especially when she was raised in a honey pot by Gongsun Shuo, she can contact very few patients.


    But she was not willing to be lonely, so she began to study medicine. She found that refining medicine was really an interesting knowledge. But she started late. In her previous life, she only knew a little bit about it. Now she is interested in medicine again, but she is less talented. Compared with Xia Yuanqiu, the gap is not so simple.


    Jiang Xin looked at Xia Yuanqiu, who was praised by all the stars, and said from the bottom of his heart, "if grandfather knows what you have achieved, he will be very happy."


    Hundred Li Changfeng puzzled: "who is grandfather?"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughingly looked at Jiang Xin and said, "yes, who''s grandfather? I''d like to know, too. "


    Jiang Xin vomits her tongue, but she can''t change this kind of problem. She doesn''t think about the people at the scene.


    Zhu Yan said: "Jiang Xin''s grandfather is the old man with white beard who taught Yuanqiu medical skills. If he can see Yuanqiu''s achievements, he will be very happy."


    Jiang Xin nodded: "yes, I''m talking about the old man with white beard." She responded with a dry smile.


    Baili Changfeng is very curious about the so-called white bearded master. He taught Yuanqiu a few days at random, and Yuanqiu would have achieved what he has achieved. If he really worships him, would his medical skills be beyond heaven?


    "Yuanqiu, you just said that shouyuandan is still short of a medicine. What else? Maybe we can help find out. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''ve found it, but now it hasn''t blossomed and fruited, so I can''t try it again."


    She took out several heats of Shouyuan pills that she had made before and gave them to magic Tiandu and Baili Changfeng. She said, "although these Shouyuan pills failed, they still have the effect of health and longevity extension. You take them first, and I''ll give you more heats when the real Shouyuan pills are made later."


    This kind of treasure in the world seemed to be a bit cheap when she said it. It seemed that she could take it anytime and anywhere, so happy that the two old people couldn''t close their mouths.


    At their age, this kind of longevity pill is the most precious treasure.


    After Xia Yuanqiu''s rest, Zhu Yan goes out and turns around. When he comes back, his mouth turns up and his eyes are full of pride.


    Xing Ying, who was beside him, said with a smile: "that guy doesn''t know whether he is really crazy or fake crazy, but look at this, it''s really miserable."


    Zhu Yan thought of the tragic situation of Liu Wenxuan that he had just seen, and without thinking about it, he spat out a word: "it''s time!"


    Xing Ying added: "yesterday, my subordinates heard Xu Da Ge say that a while ago, the princess''s big uncle Xia tie Niu came to our house with her mother-in-law and her fierce daughter."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, think of the mouth face of that family, in the heart a burst of disgust, then ask: "what do they come to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Xu Da Ge said that Xia Yuanling was going to get married. When Xia Tieniu saw that the princess went back to Xia''s house alone, she said that because you lost power in Kyoto, she fled back, so she wanted to blackmail the princess and force her to make up for Xia Yuanling."


    "And then?" Zhu Yan does not think that Xia Yuanqiu will be so obedient to add makeup to Xia Yuanling.


    Xing Ying said: "they want to talk with the princess, but they can''t talk about the princess. In a word of discord, Xia Yuanqiu even started to grab the face of Princess Hua, so the princess let the house guard take her down, and invited a group of villagers to come in and see the face of the family, and let them never appear in front of the villagers In front of her, after the family went back, Xia Yuanling was divorced a few days later. She was so angry that she was looking for life and death at home every day. "


    Zhu Yan eyes hidden smile, way "I can remember this summer Yuanqiu age is not small, seems to be bigger than Yuanqiu some."


    Xing Ying was also happy: "who can say it''s not? They are the best of their family. They are famous for their thick face in Xipo village. Who''s a good man willing to marry such a daughter-in-law? It''s not easy to say that it''s a marriage, but it''s ruined in their own hands. "


    Zhu Yan hummed: "greed is not enough, snake swallow elephant, it''s time!"


    Zhu Yan asked again, "what about Uncle Zhang''s family who used to help Yuanqiu?"


    Xing Ying said, "they went to Kyoto the year before last. They had a good time in Kyoto."


    While they were talking, Xing Fang came over in a hurry and said to Zhu Yan, "prince, princess, please come over."


    Zhu Yan nodded and hurried to the small building.


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s quick back, Xing Ying couldn''t help laughing and joking: "when Wang Ye met the enemy on the battlefield, he didn''t see such a hurry."


    Xing Fang looked at Xing Ying with a smile and said, "if I have something to call you, will you come to see me in such a hurry as Wang Ye?"


    Xing Ying is no longer the dull and uninteresting Xing Ying who used to be: "it must be faster than Wang Ye. I wish I could grow eight legs to see you."


    "Poof - isn''t eight legs a crab?"


    Despite making fun of him, I was still happy.


    Inside the small building, Xia Yuanqiu is sitting in a daze at the window. Zhu Yan doesn''t notice when she comes to her.


    He secretly gave her a kiss on the face and said with a smile, "I think I''m so absorbed in it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu did not look at him, but sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yan sits down beside her and holds her hand. The palm of her hand is slightly cool. He rubs her warm with his warm hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I just went into the space to see, but Yuanlu still didn''t blossom. Do you think the Lingquan water is not enough? But the Lingquan water I brought back has been used up, I think -- "


    Zhu Yan said:" don''t even think about it. I haven''t had enough pain last time, have I? "


    "But -"


    "no but, forbidding is forbidding. Even if you and I can work together, it''s not the opponent of qingjiadilong. I can''t let you risk it, I can''t let you."


    This is the first time for Zhu Yan to speak to Xia Yuanqiu in such a stern voice. He has a strong voice and a firm attitude. Even now, he would sweat when he thought of seeing her face full of blood and weak all over that day. This kind of thing can never happen again.


    Xia Yuanqiu is silent. She knows that Zhu Yan won''t, and she also knows that it''s very dangerous. But with success in sight, does she want to give up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Zhu Yan saw her silent, then comforted: "don''t worry, ask Master and grandfather later, maybe they know other spring, maybe they can replace the spring in the ghost forest."


    Lingquan is not an ordinary spring. How can it be found everywhere? If this is the case, how can qingjiadilong keep the holy spring and refuse to leave?


    Xia Yuanqiu is still silent, the more so, Zhu Yan will be more anxious, Yuanqiu''s temperament he is very clear, very stubborn, once determined to do, will be put into it wholeheartedly, if she made up her mind to break into the ghost land, it is eight cows also pull her back.


    No, he''ll have to move help.


    Zhu Yan tells her to have a good rest. He will come soon.


    Zhu Yan out of the room, before and after the backyard of the guest house, magic days all hundred miles Changfeng and others are living in the guest house.


    When Zhu Yan arrived, they were discussing about going to see Xia Yuanqiu and having a meal. Seeing Zhu Yan coming, Gongsun Shuo said with a smile, "brother Zhu must have come to invite us to dinner. It''s a coincidence that we are all hungry."


    Ignoring Gongsun Shuo, Zhu Yan went straight to the body of Baili Changfeng and motiandu and said, "grandfather, Shifu, Yuanqiu still wants to go into the ghost forest again to get water. I can''t persuade her. Maybe she will listen to you."


    as like as two peas, she shook her head in the wind. "She is exactly like her mother''s temper. No one can stop her doing anything." At that time, her mother married a man she didn''t like in order to see Zhu Yan''s father again. He tried to persuade her, but she was just as pouting as a cow and couldn''t pull back.


    "Evil heaven all way:" since she wants to go, which we might as well accompany her to go this trip, more people, always than weak she a person secretly to better


    When it comes to sneaking, Zhu Yan yells that it''s not good, turns around and runs away.


    Devil day all and hundred li long wind seem to also realize not good, quickly follow behind Zhu Yan rushed to the small building.


    Sure enough, when Zhu Yan rushed back to the small building, the building was already empty.


    As expected, she left alone.


    Without saying a word, Zhu Yan quickly swept out of the wide open window and went all the way to the direction of the ghost forest.


    Devil day all etc. also don''t dare to have half minute delay, immediately follow behind Zhu Yan, ran out of the summer mansion.


    Zhu Yan''s body method is strange fast, and soon his figure disappears in front of people''s eyes. Without Zhu Yan''s guidance, they don''t know where the ghost forest is at all.


    After Zhu Yan left, Xia Yuanqiu immediately jumped out of the building, took all the water bags and rushed to the ghost forest.


    With her last experience, she thought that she could find the hillside where qingjiadilong lived without a little white belt road.


    as like as two peas, she did find the hillside, not the one that was dominated by the green dragon, but the hillsides almost identical.


    So she''s lost.


    Just as she was about to turn around and walk back, she heard the roar of the beast. Although the roar was far away from her, it was still clear and familiar. It was the sound of qingjiadilong.


    Seems to be fighting with who, the voice is thick and rapid, sometimes accompanied by the sound of the tree being destroyed.


    Xia Yuanqiu is very happy. It seems that she also has the luck to pick up the leak. She can take advantage of qingjiadilong''s big fight with the strong and bring back the Lingquan water she wants.


    Through the scattered forests and ancient trees, she came to the periphery of the battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    When qingjiadilong was fighting with two big guys with the same size and strength, the scene was a shock. If it wasn''t for her special constitution, she would not be able to resist the strong wind.


    The more tragic the scene is, the more favorable it will be for her. They have the same strength and can''t be distracted when fighting, which is good for her to commit the crime.


    She walked quietly towards the Lingquan eye with her cat waist. The two beasts were not aware of her appearance. Even if Mingyan saw her, she could not spare her energy to deal with her. This was the biggest reason why she went forward with the huge wind.


    It is the so-called opportunity, lost no longer get, if the two beasts truce, she will lose this wonderful opportunity.


    Although she walked cautiously, she was fast after all, but in the blink of an eye, she came to the spring. She didn''t waste a breath and a moment, and quickly began to fill the Lingquan. In a short time, she would fill up several large leather bags.


    And the two beasts still fight you and me, they have already found this sudden intruder, but the two forces are stuck, no one is willing to stop first, stop first, it means that they will bear a heavy blow from the opponent.


    So they can only watch the hateful human beings fill their leather bags with anger.


    Xia Yuanqiu loaded the spring water, turned around and ran. The green dragon was furious and finally found a gap after fighting with his opponent. With a heavy sweep of its long tail, several broken branches on the ground flew to Xia Yuanqiu''s back heart like a sword.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt something coming behind her. She dodged quickly. She could only avoid two huge broken branches at her speed. She could not avoid the other one. She was about to hit her face. At this time, it was too late to escape into the space.


    She secretly sighs If only Zhu Yan!


    A foot suddenly appeared in front of her, kicking the thick branch away, saving her beautiful face.


    As always, her natural and unrestrained posture and habitual ink strong clothes make her incomparably kind and at ease.


    Zhu Yan looks back at her and holds her hand: "go back and deal with you, go!"


    On the fight to escape, Zhu Yan is obviously more experienced than her, in the fury of green jiadilong, the two quickly disappeared in their sight.


    Xu Shi was in a hurry. They didn''t go the way they came. When they stopped panting, they found that they had gone deep into the ghost forest. It was just strange that all the roars of animals that could be heard all the way disappeared here. Not to mention the roars of animals, even the calls of insects and birds were not heard.


    "Do you think something''s wrong here?" Xia Yuanqiu unconsciously moves closer to Zhu Yan. When Zhu Yan is away, she feels that she can be fearless and dare to try anything dangerous.


    But when Zhu Yan is by her side, she can''t help but want to rely on him, want to enter his security circle, and accept his protection with peace of mind.


    Zhu Yan looked around with vigilance and said in a deep voice: "it''s very wrong here. It''s too wrong. You can see that the plants and trees grow at random at first sight. But when you look carefully, you can feel that they all grow in a proper way, as if they grow according to some law."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right. You see, this is Phyllostachys pubescens. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to grow such delicate flowers in this humid and cold forest. It''s dark all the year round and the flowers can''t see the sun. How can it be in full bloom? Even if it is in full bloom, how can it be so orderly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    That''s right. It''s neat. Each plant has only one flower, and each one is the same. The cymbidium does not grow together, but extends continuously in a curve shape. There are several plants every few steps, and the number of each plant is different.


    Looking at these bamboo leaf orchids, you are as cautious as Zhu Yan, and you can''t help being curious.


    "Look inside?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "of course, since you have come, how can you come back with regret?"


    They walked along the bamboo leaf orchid path. The path was zigzag. It seemed that there were no rules to speak of, but they could not make people confused.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Xia Yuanqiu feels that his calf is cramping, but the bamboo leaf orchid path seems to end forever.


    She suddenly pulled Zhu Yan to stop, pointed to the ground in front of her and said, "here we go."


    Zhu Yan fixed his eyes and saw that there were several messy footprints on the wet mud. Depending on the size and texture, they were the footprints of them.


    "So we brought it back?"


    Xia Yuanqiu thought that when they were in Nantai mountain, she and Mo Bo went into the grove looking for the fragrance of osmanthus. They were also wandering in the grove for many hours. They couldn''t go deep and quit until they were exhausted and the fragrance of Osmanthus disappeared.


    "Is there an array here?"


    Zhu Yan looked around. In addition to the bamboo leaf orchid, there were clumps of brambles and half human tall bushes. These are very common things in the forest. I really can''t see anything special. If it''s an array, how can I crack it?


    Once upon a time, when Xia Yuanqiu broke the battle, there was evidence to rely on. However, if it was really an array in front of her, how could she break it? Deja vu,


    , looked as like as two peas on the hillside, which was just like the green dragon, but it was not the residence of the green dragon. There seemed to be many hillsides in this ghost forest. Why can the hillside give her a sense of deja vu?


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s better to ask Xiaobai to come out. After all, he once lived here. Maybe he will be familiar with it."


    "Yes, I forgot." She patted her head and quickly got Xiaobai out of the space.


    Xiaobai Ben was eating. His eyes were dazzled, and his body appeared outside the space. He was still biting a piece of roasted chicken. Xia Yuanqiu didn''t care about them, so they had to eat three meals by themselves. After getting used to cooked food, he couldn''t eat raw food any more. He also learned from Xia Yuanqiu and barbecued meat on the fire rack. It looked very simple, but in their hands, it was difficult Jianan and Huihui can be roasted to this burnt black appearance. Fortunately, the meat inside is still fragrant.


    It blinked and found that it had returned to the ghost forest, but how strange was the atmosphere here? It''s different from the place it used to live.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you know this place? Have you been here before? "


    Xiaobai''s lovely little head shakes rapidly, which means that he doesn''t know and has never lived in the future.


    "Never heard of it?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xiaobai rolled a big white eye, squeak way: "you think we and you human like nothing blind chat?"? All over the world? In this forest, any animal is an enemy. Without friends, you are stronger than me. You eat me, you are weaker than me, and I eat you. This is the relationship between animals in the ghost forest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    It''s straightforward, it''s cruel, but it''s real.


    The forest of ghost land is so vast. Although Xiaobai has lived here, he can''t go anywhere. Most of the best places are occupied by fierce animals, such as lingquanyan, which is designated as his own territory by qingjiadilong.


    Although Xiaobai is a god beast, his blood power has not been fully awakened. With his small body, how can he fight with these monsters?


    She threw Xiaobai back into the space. Since she didn''t know it, it was useless to stay here, so she just let her continue to have lunch.


    Zhu Yan said: "my master once told me that if I encounter a very sophisticated array, I can''t get out. There is a stupid way to use it."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what stupid method?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "my master said that sometimes what people''s eyes see may not be true. Even our own eyes may deceive us. Therefore, if we close our eyes, don''t look, don''t think, and just walk with our feet, we may be able to find a new way and take an unusual road."


    This is a way, Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "try it, maybe you can do it. Unexpectedly, your master has a lot of philosophy."


    Zhu Yan wanted to ask, what is philosophy? In the end, I didn''t ask. I could guess that this word must be her so-called hometown word. He didn''t understand it, but it seemed that he was ignorant.


    They closed their eyes, walked slowly hand in hand, and kept going straight at last. No matter whether they stepped on the gorgeous bamboo leaf orchid or not, the ground didn''t change at first. As before, it was very flat. After walking for a while, they suddenly felt that stones were constantly appearing under their feet. Then they knew that the method of closing their eyes had worked.


    They still didn''t open their eyes and kept going straight until they felt their feet in the water.


    She found that she and Zhu Yan were standing at the foot of a hillside. At the foot of the hillside was a Hongqing stream, which surrounded the hillside.


    "Strange, this hillside really seems to have been seen somewhere." She pulled Zhu Yan back, out of the stream, back to shore, the farther away from the hillside, the stronger the sense of familiarity.


    "Look before you go." Zhu Yan took her to continue to walk, around this section, and suddenly appeared a lot of thorns and shrubs on the periphery of the hillside. These thorns and shrubs blocked the hillside, and there were extremely sharp strange rocks scattered around, which looked a little messy. But if you look carefully, you feel that it seems to have been arranged by someone who is familiar with Qimen dunjia.


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s mind, she came up with the overlapping pictures. She finally understood why she always felt that this kind of hillside gave her a very familiar feeling. It turned out that she had really seen it, in a dream, in a dream.


    as like as two peas in the southern Taiwan, Yuhuan recognized the Lord. She had a dream that night. In her dream, she had been to a real place, which was exactly the same as the scene before. Only by this way, she could enter the cave blocked by thorns and bushes and stones. In that cave there were four murals, and a Shimen she had never been to. Now she is Yuhuan. Is Jinfeng qualified to enter the stone gate?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Yan was surprised and pleased to see her face constantly changing.


    Xia Yuanqiu excitedly took him by the hand and said, "here is the treasure house of Shenjun, here it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "how can you be sure that this is the treasure house of God King?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you remember the four murals I painted?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "of course, I remember that I went to a cave in my dream and saw it on the wall of that cave. Could it be that Xia Yuanqiu nodded:" yes, it''s here. No wonder I always feel very familiar with this kind of hillside. I used to come here in my dream. "


    Zhu Yan looked around, they seem to be in a profound array, want to rely on the closed eye method into the cave, obviously is not feasible.


    "But how can we get into the cave? We don''t see a cave here!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if that dream is true, I think I can go in."


    She still remembers the hexagram in that dream: Qian is heaven, walking on the fourth, Kun is earth, walking on the eighth, Xun is wood, walking on the second, Kan is water, walking on the sixth, Gen is mountain, walking on the tenth, and then on the fifth.


    She recites the hexagram text silently, Zhu Yan hears confused, does not know why.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "dry is the sky, which means to go up. If you go on four steps, it means to go up four steps to the dry position. If you go on eight steps, it means to go up four steps to the dry position, and then go down eight steps to the Kun position. Xun is a wood, which means there are many shrubs around, but the tallest one of them is two steps to go up two steps, and the ridge is water It''s the stream under the rocks. When you walk on the sixth, you walk six steps up the stream. When you are a mountain, you point to the sharp rocks like a knife. When you walk ten steps toward the most sharp rocks, you can find the key to the solution of this array


    Zhu Yan still does not understand: "that how should walk?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took Zhu Yan''s hand and said, "up four, back eight, left two, front six, back ten."


    Under the leadership of Xia Yuanqiu, they walked through the thorns and shrubs, and entered the uninhibited state. After three days and five days later, a square stone appeared in front of them. On the square stone, there was a carved handprint.


    all this is as like as two peas in the dream, but there is one more person around her.


    Zhu Yan pointed to the stone trough and asked, "what is this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this should be used to verify the identity of things, you see." At the end of her speech, she put her palm into the stone trough, as if it was carved with her hand.


    When Xia Yuanqiu''s palm was pressed into the groove of the palm print, he saw that the seemingly ordinary square stone began to show many strange patterns. The patterns seemed to have no rules, but in fact there were traces to follow.


    Then, the lines suddenly shine, as if from the ground split countless cracks, and in the cracks, there is gold shining.


    A click sounded. She withdrew her hand and looked back. She saw that the huge stone blocking the entrance of the cave was slowly moving to one side, revealing a dark hole.


    Zhu Yan was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth and asked, "is this the same as what you had in your dream?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded as like as two peas.


    She then said with a smile, "only a little bit different."


    Zhu Yan good strange way: "what is different?"


    "Last time I came in my dream, I was the only one, and I didn''t have you around."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "if I didn''t follow you today, your beautiful little head would have blossomed, right? I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you think I''m a follower


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "well, well, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it next time."


    Zhu Yan glanced at her and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. You have a good attitude to admit your mistake. I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, hum, I''ll never forgive you lightly."


    "Don''t be so wordy, just go in." She took him by the hand and went to the dark hole.


    Everything is as you can see in your dream. It seems dark outside the cave. In fact, after entering the cave, the light is not worse than that outside. On the top of the cave, there are countless night pearls inlaid, which are emitting soft light.


    Zhu Yan looked at the night pearls on his head, and they were not the same size. They were bigger and brighter than the ordinary night pearls. He sighed: "moat, enough moat, only this top can buy three Xiliang countries."


    What is a rich country? This is the real rich country.


    It''s no wonder that the world wants to get the treasure house of God. Before it''s in the treasure house, the things outside the treasure house are enough to make the world crazy.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the four murals and said, "look at this mural."


    Following Xia Yuanqiu''s fingers, he looked around the four walls, and saw that each of the four walls was painted with a beautiful painting. One wall was the beginning of peach blossom in March, one wall was the pond full of white lotus in June, one wall was the river full of golden osmanthus in October, and one wall was the fisherman alone on a snowy night in the cold river. Just as like as two peas Xia Yuanqiu copied, it is just the fresco in front of us, which is more atmospheric and exquisite.


    Zhu Yan joked: "after seeing these four murals, I know how bad your painting skills are."


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a way: "your painting skill is good, your painting skill is great, how about you draw one for me to see?"


    Zhu Yan coughed and refused to answer. Although he was a god of war with both literary and martial arts skills, this article was always oppressed by martial arts. Although he was confident in his painting skills, he would not be able to draw such momentum in murals.


    Fearing that Xia Yuanqiu would make fun of him, he quickly changed the topic and said, "it turns out that the map arrow points to the northwest, which is the ghost forest. Fortunately, I found it by mistake this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can find it."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at him with a smile, but does not answer this sentence. She only goes to the painting wall of the fisherman alone on a snowy night in the cold river. There is a hole on the wall, but the hole is blocked by a huge stone. On the huge stone, it is also like a square stone outside, with a hand shaped groove carved on it. She failed to open the door last time in her dream, and I wonder if she can successfully open it today .


    She took a deep breath and solemnly reached into the slot.


    This time, however, the surface of the stone did not change as she had just done. Then she opened the stone gate, put her hand in the stone trough, and there was no movement on the stone gate, just as she had been in a dream.


    "How could that be?" She took out her hand and put it in again, but there was still no movement.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "are you sure you use this method to open the door?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the stone gate and said, "there is no other hint on it except this stone groove fingerprint. It should be like this. At the beginning, I only had two jade rings. It''s reasonable that I couldn''t open them. But now, I not only gather the four jade rings, but also awaken the blood of the Golden Phoenix. According to reason, I''m the heir of the God King''s treasure house. Why can''t I open the treasure house "The door of the world?"


    Zhu Yan said, "don''t worry. There must be something wrong or missing. Let''s think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    However, they knew little about the treasure house of the God King. All the information came from the world, as well as true and false dreams. They never really touched or understood it.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "is it the wrong time?"


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "what opportunity?"


    She turned, facing the blue stone wall, slowly said: "the time to open this door, maybe, we are early."


    "Why do you think so?" Zhu Yan asked


    Xia Yuanqiu: "I just thought of what Jiang Xin had said to me. She said that in our world, when she was dying, she saw with her own eyes the virtual shadow of a man standing in front of my corpse. He brought my soul to this world. Jiang Xin saved me and was also brought to this world by him. That''s why we were reborn in this world. ¡±


    this is the first time that Zhu Yan heard about it. He didn''t feel thrilled, but was just curious: "did Jiang Xin see what the man looked like?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "she didn''t see clearly, but she said that as long as she saw the man again, she would recognize him."


    "Xia Yuanqiu said:" Jiang Xin''s words let me have a guess. Maybe I can be reborn here. It must have some meaning, not accidental rebirth. Everything has been arranged. I''m just following the plot set by the giant behind the scenes. He doesn''t intend to let me open the door now, so no matter how hard I try, I can''t open the door After all, it can''t be opened. "


    Zhu Yan half understand half confused, he asked: "you mean, your destiny, by an invisible behind the scenes giant hand control?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is my guess, I hope I guess wrong."


    Zhu Yan sighed, held her shoulder, forced her to look at herself, and said: "no matter whether there is this giant hand behind the scenes, I only know that meeting you may be the destiny, but I know clearly that I like you, I love you, and will not change because of anyone or anything, I am just me, you are just you, we are together, do anything, just you Because we want to be together, do what we want to do, anything, not because of some big hand behind the scenes. Do you understand me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu how don''t understand, just the kind of premonition in the heart more and more strong, make her more and more uneasy.


    She nodded: "I hope I think too much."


    Zhu Yan took her hand and said with a smile: "let''s go. Don''t let them worry. Since they can''t open it, it''s not too late to try again. This place is always here and will always be here."


    "Well!" She nodded, although not reconciled, but also helpless.


    They went out of the cave door hand in hand and returned to the original road. When they left, they didn''t close their eyes any more. They just followed the path. Unexpectedly, after a short walk, they came out of the bamboo leaf orchid path. Looking back, the bamboo leaf orchid path disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the forest.


    After seeing many strange things, it''s not strange to see such strange things again.


    They quickly choose the nearest way to leave the ghost forest, deliberately avoid qingjiadilong''s residence, and leave for the exit in the other direction.


    Fortunately, as soon as they left the ghost forest, they met motiandu Baili Changfeng and others, who were preparing to enter the ghost forest from another entrance to find them.


    Seeing that they came back safely, they were all relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    After returning to Xia Fu, Xia Yuanqiu can''t wait to enter the space and pour the Lingquan water he got today on Yuan Lu.


    After the Lingquan water was poured on, the green leaves of the trees seemed to be more green and green. They looked very energetic, but they refused to blossom.


    She looked up at her neck for a long time, but she didn''t see half a flower. She was a little discouraged. Couldn''t this Yuanlu flower?


    She watered Yuanlu day by day. She saw that the spring water was going to run out, but Yuanlu refused to blossom. On the seventh day, she was almost desperate. She wanted to see Yuanlu at last, but she didn''t expect that it was such a big surprise to meet her.


    Yuan Lu was confused by her. This guy really didn''t have to blossom to bear fruit.


    There were not many fruits on the tree. There were only a dozen yuan Lu in total. She was very satisfied that she could bear so many fruits for the first time. It seemed that the sacrifice for this holy spring was worth it.


    In order to make the fruit more mature and have better medicinal properties, Xia Yuanqiu tried not to pick it until the fruit had been hanging on the tree for three days. Then she picked two pieces of Yuanlu to test the first true shouyuandan.


    The refining of Shouyuan pill is different from that of ordinary pills. It is the top pill in the field of pills. It has a very high demand on the temperature. However, like ordinary herbs, Shouyuan pill is not so simple. It''s first refined, then purified, and then mixed into pills.


    It takes a lot of time to purify some of the key herbs.


    Xia Yuanqiu put himself in the danfang for seven days and nights. Except for eating and drinking Lhasa, he spent the rest of his time in the danfang. It was even more difficult for Zhu Yan to see her.


    Seven days later, the whole Xiafu could hear bursts of strange sounds. The crackling sound was like setting off firecrackers in an iron bucket. It was very dull, but very loud. It was very loud, very contradictory, but it was very easy to accept, because no matter the alchemist, the Dan Fang or the Dan stove, they were not ordinary.


    Everyone gathered outside the Dan room. They all wanted to share the joy of success with Xia Yuanqiu at the first time. They also wanted to see how the legendary Shou Yuandan was made.


    When the crackle gradually died out, a strong and extreme fragrance of Dan came out of the room and penetrated into the people''s breath, bringing people incomparable comfort.


    Do not say to eat such a pill, is such a smell, also feel a few years younger, really worthy of Shouyuan pill.


    This is the real shouyuandan. Xia Yuanqiu''s efforts were not in vain. She finally succeeded in refining it.


    Jiang Xin''s eyes turned red, and crystal clear tears rolled down.


    Gongsun Shuo was puzzled and said with a smile, "are you crying happily?"


    Jiang Xin wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, shook her head and said, "she has finally succeeded. She has finally cracked the residual prescription that her grandfather has never been able to crack in his life. Do you think she is really just obsessed with pills when she wants to make Shouyuan pills so desperately?"


    Jiang Xin shakes her head, tears rolling down again: "because in that world, she has a grandfather, who nurtures her carefully and teaches her grandfather all the medical skills. She once saw the prescription of shouyuandan in her grandfather, who has worked hard all his life and failed to solve it. This is not only for her own sake, but also for her grandfather!"


    No one can understand Xia Yuanqiu''s missing and guilt for her grandfather. They are not her and have never experienced what she has experienced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    She lost her parents when she was young. In Yuanqiu, her grandfather was everything to her.


    Similarly, no one can understand Jiang Xin''s mood at this moment, sincerely happy for his best friends, sigh for their evil fate, and worry about the unknown future.


    Magic heaven and others don''t understand what the so-called world means.


    They did not pay attention to this sentence, because Xia Yuanqiu had already pushed the door out.


    Her face is a bright smile, but can not cover up the strong fatigue.


    She said dryly, "I made it. I made it at last."


    She saw Zhu Yan''s happy and distressed face, the happy and relieved face of demon Tiandu and her grandfather, and the tearful face of Jiang Xin.


    Zhu Yan said, "don''t say anything. Go to bed first. When you have enough rest, it''s not too late."


    Baili Changfeng was also very distressed for her granddaughter. Seeing her red and pale, she said, "yes, Zhu Yan is right. Don''t say anything now. We all know that. You go to sleep first. When you have enough rest, we can have a good chat."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, endured the surging tears, with a slight smile, and said in a soft voice, "then I''ll go, ginger heart, please accompany me."


    She knew that Jiang Xin had something to say, and she also wanted to talk to Jiang Xin about the homesickness and homesickness that only they knew.


    Two people return to the small building bedroom, when the door is closed, bear for a long time ginger heart again tears collapse.


    She looked at Jiang Xin with a strong smile, gently wiped away her tears, and her eyes were red: "fool, why are you crying again?"


    Jiang Xin pours into her arms, and the two embrace each other in tears.


    Xia Yuanqiu missed her grandfather in her unique way, made up for the regret of his life, and expressed her yearning for him. What about her? Although she said that in her previous life, she had no care, no care, but how could it be? She is not able to grow up by herself, and she also has family members who raised her.


    After her father married his stepmother, she hated him very much. She thought that his father had betrayed his mother and family. She began to refuse to see him, refuse to talk with him, and even stopped calling him father.


    But even so, her father has never been angry with her, as always good to her, father and daughter''s feelings, although cold, can really leave, she just know, there is a kind of feeling, called death also cut continuous blood connection.


    She didn''t know how her father would feel when he learned that she had died on the operating table in her previous life. It should also be very sad.


    She suddenly began to want to go back, crazy thinking, for nothing else, just want to see his father''s face again, listen to him, look at his eyes, which used to feel disgusted, but now feel very loving.


    "Xiayuan, can we go back?"


    Yuanqiu puzzled: "go back? Where are you going back? "


    Jiang Xin looked up and looked into Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes: "back to our home, another world''s home."


    Yuan Qiu looked at Jiang Xin, a burst of pain in her heart, she shook her head: "we can''t go back, even if we go back, we are no longer us."


    Yes, they can''t go back. Even if they do, are they still them? They are already another person.


    They are speechless. They are happy, but they are sad because they think of their family.


    When you are with your family and loved ones, the warmth and happiness you can easily get is only taken for granted. But once you lose it, you will begin to regret it. Why didn''t you cherish it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan went to the ghost forest again, but they couldn''t find the path full of Bambusa.


    That path, as if completely disappeared in the ghost forest, or as Xia Yuanqiu said, just because the time has not come.


    Perhaps, as Xia Yuanqiu said, the time to open the treasure house of Shenjun has not yet come.


    There are three Shouyuan pills in one stove. She left one and gave one to Baili Changfeng and motiandu. They are old and need it.


    It''s nothing about the long wind. After all, it''s my own granddaughter. What kind of gifts can''t be accepted? He is quite at ease.


    Although Xia Yuanqiu is his apprentice, he has never learned any skills from him, and his strong body, coupled with shouyuandan, will not have any problem if he lives for decades. He is still alive, and she can''t take over the post. As far as she is concerned, he is really dispensable.


    Soon, Baili Changfeng and Motian bid farewell to the couple and went back to their respective homes.


    They brought a bunch of people naturally followed, so big Xia Fu, lively for a few days, this began to become desolate.


    Jiang Xin took Gongsun Shuo out after breakfast. Xia Yuanqiu cried, "where are you going in a hurry?"


    Ginger heart mysterious smile: "go out for a walk, xiaoxiaoshi."


    Xiaoshi? I didn''t see how much she ate. How much did she eat?


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that she had already gone far away. She could only sigh and shake her head: "this girl, what is she talking about, and I don''t know what ghost idea she was thinking about."


    Out of the summer palace, Gongsun shuola stopped Jiang Xin and asked, "where are you going? Don''t tell me what ghost forest or ghost place I''m going to. I feel gloomy and terrible just standing outside. I don''t know what''s going on inside. "


    Jiang Xinbai looked at him and said, "how can this person be so different from others? You''re a big man. I haven''t said I''m going. You''re afraid of going. If I insist on going, what will you do? Let me go alone? "


    Gongsun Shuo said with a straight smile: "silly girl, I''m not teasing you. You can''t leave me in your life, let alone the ghost forest. I dare to accompany you to the hell."


    "Yes? If you want to go to hell, I can help you Behind them, a dark figure suddenly appeared. The sudden sound made them sweat.


    They turned back in a hurry, but saw a young man in black with long curly hair looking at them with a smile.


    The man is born very handsome, such appearance, compared with Zhu Yan also can not differ.


    "Damn - how can there be so many beautiful men in ancient times?" Jiang Xin muttered and glanced at Gongsun Shuo again. He said in secret, why doesn''t this guy have any genes of a beautiful man?


    "You again? Who on earth are you? " How could he forget such a rare handsome man with his signature long curly hair?


    Yuanjun said: "I am Yuanjun, xiayuanjun."


    Xia Yuanjun? This name is only a word different from Xia Yuanqiu. Is it Xia Yuanqiu''s long lost brother?


    Jiang Xin asked: "you saved Yuanqiu that day. Thank you. But looking at Zhu Yan''s reaction, I don''t seem to like you very much. What happened between you? What''s the matter with your name? Why is it so different from the name of Yuanqiu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "my name was yuan Qiu. At that time, something happened to me. I looked smaller than I am now. In order to take care of me more conveniently, Yuan Qiu named me yuan Jun, in the name of Xia''s younger brother."


    Jiang Xin suddenly said: "I see. In this way, you are close to Yuanqiu, but why does Zhu Yan hate you?"


    Yuan jundao: "maybe it''s because I''ve done something that he hates. It doesn''t matter. Yuanqiu doesn''t hate me."


    Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo look at each other, and both of them feel a little confused and strange about the man in front of them.


    Jiang Xin pointed to Xia Fu and said, "Yuanqiu is inside. Do you want me to take you in?"


    Yuan Jun quickly shook his head: "no, no, I just came to give her something."


    Jiang Xin picks eyebrow: "send what thing?"


    Yuan Jun handed a silver ring to Jiang Xin: "it''s full of Lingquan water from the ghost forest, which is enough for her to use for several years. You tell her not to go to the ghost forest in the future. If she needs Lingquan water, I can get it for her at any time."


    In her opinion, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are very good. They managed to get some bags of spring water. It can be seen that the place is really dangerous. It is not a place where ordinary people can retreat.


    But in front of him, he directly sent a whole space of holy spring water -


    "who are you?" Although Jiang Xin took the space ring from him, he was still very suspicious of his identity.


    Yuanjun didn''t answer immediately, but Gongsun Shuo said, "I guess you are the son of Mingjun in Hades, Yinjun."


    Gongsun Shuo''s words make Jiang xinmaosai suddenly open. She thinks of the King Ming summoned by Zhu Yan that day. The king yuan in front of her is quite similar to the King Ming in the underworld. In Zhu Yan''s words, the reason why Yuanqiu disappeared must be related to the Yin king. In this world, there is no other person except the Yin king who has the ability and motivation.


    "Did you catch Yuanqiu?" Ginger heart Mou color Dun cold, in the heart of a few points of favor for yuan Jun instant disappeared without a trace.


    Yuan Jun just sighed, turned and walked away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "it seems that I guessed right. No wonder Zhu Yan is quite hostile to him."


    Jiang Xin snorted: "it''s not only hostile, but also eager to eat him."


    I wanted to walk around the village to see if I could meet a top-notch girl and add some passion and color to her boring life. For a long time, she had no one to fight with her, and her mouth was itchy. However, as soon as she went out, she met Yuanjun, and now she was in no mood to go out for a "love affair", so she had to go back home and give Xia the space Yuanjun asked her to transfer January autumn.


    Zhu Yan is also in, a look at the space ring, it is like looking at a thorn, a cancer in general.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" Zhu Yan''s voice is cold and displeased.


    Jiang Xin quickly shook his head: "I don''t know. He just asked me to pass it on. He also said that it was very dangerous in the ghost forest. He told me not to go again after Yuanqiu. If you need Lingquan water, he can send it at any time, as much as he wants."


    She repeats her words and carefully looks at Zhu Yan''s face. Sure enough, Zhu Yan''s face is more and more ugly. She can''t help but pull Gongsun Shuo back. After a few steps, she leaves the room: "I''ve also delivered the things. Let''s go first and have a chat with you."


    Oh, my God! Zhu Yan this angry, the whole room is as cool as the refrigerator, even if the summer, but this is winter ah, frozen baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    After Jiang Xin left, Xia Yuanqiu handed the ring to Zhu Yan and said, "I''ll leave it to you. If you throw it away, you throw it away. If you destroy it, you destroy it. If you leave it behind, you leave it behind."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "of course you can''t keep it, but before you throw it away, I''ll take out the water first."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed and said, "after you take the water, give this ring to Gongsun Shuo." Jiang Xin has a space for Hosta. Among them, Gongsun Shuo is the only one who is short of a space ring. She got a few from Qizong. This time when the master and grandfather left, she gave them all, but she didn''t leave any. Now with Yuanjun''s one, she can give it to Gongsun Shuo.


    Zhu Yan listened to her shout, also didn''t answer a voice, turn round and then took the space to quit the room.


    Xia Yuanqiu is sitting in a daze at the window, thinking about what happened over the years like a movie in her mind. One by one, there must be some clues that she has missed. The treasure house of Shenjun can not disappear for no reason, nor can she find it easily. There must be some reason.


    After Xipo village left, she went to the capital. Later, she fell off the cliff and went to Nantai county. Then she went to Qinglong city with the clouds and got jade bracelet space. Later, they went to Baihu City, where they found Baihu''s treasure house.


    When she thought of Junbao palace in White Tiger City, she suddenly thought of something. In Junbao palace, in order to cure her face, Honglian took a jade to make a diagnosis for her. The jade was something that should not have appeared in this world.


    She rummaged through the space ring and finally found the little sapphire clock.


    Obviously, the sapphire hour clock should have been in the treasure house of the white tiger, but it was stolen by successive palace masters of Junbao palace. Maybe it was taken as a common jade ornament, and somehow it fell into Honglian''s hands.


    she looked as like as two peas in her hands, whether the shape or the clock scale in the clock and the points of the hour hand and the minute hand were exactly the same as the bronze bell she had in her previous life.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    She looked at the count on the clock. The hour hand pointed to twelve, the minute hand to zero eight, and the time was fixed at twelve zero eight.


    It was the time when she fell down the stairs with a small clock when she was a child. The clock broke and the second hand was broken directly. The time was fixed from that moment.


    Later, she learned that her father and mother also happened on that day. The plane they were on crashed. The whole plane, together with the people on it, disappeared in the Pacific Ocean, leaving nothing.


    The fixed time of the clock is the death day of her parents.


    She wrote down the number in a pen, 12:08.


    When she thought of the clock, she naturally thought of the big stone clock she saw in Qinglong city. Although it was an entrance, it was carved by the stone clock. On the clock, there were only the hour hand and minute hand. It was no coincidence. There would not be so many coincidences in the world.


    She clearly remembered that the way to open the big stone clock was to turn the hour hand and minute hand to the top of the moon, that is, at 11:35, the stone gate was opened.


    What does it mean that clocks appear in the treasure houses of the two kings? Is the secret of opening God''s treasure house related to this clock?


    She picked up the pen and wrote down eleven thirty-five on the paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    She suddenly had a bold idea. If 11:35 represents the time of the day, does 12:08 on the small clock represent the date?


    Whether it''s a needle shape at 11:35 or a day at 12:08, it''s closely related to the first quarter moon. Why is it the first quarter moon?


    She was shocked and her pen fell to the ground. When she was five years old, her father and mother flew back from abroad, because that day was her birthday. When her father and mother got home, it was late at night. Her mother was preparing cakes for her, while her father was holding her in the rocking chair in the yard to watch the moon.


    She asked her father, why does the Moon bend and round?


    Dad pointed to the curved moon in the sky and said, this is the first quarter of the moon, because whether it is the moon or the sun, they are moving, so every day to see them, they are different.


    She buried her head in her father''s arms, choked and said: "Dad, I like the first quarter of the moon, because in the first quarter of the moon, dad and mom came back."


    It was on that day that she received the gift of the clock. The next morning, they quietly left and went abroad to continue their research.


    It was the last time they met!


    Is all this really just a coincidence?


    She rushed out madly and pulled Jiang Xin, who was sitting by the pool talking with Gongsun Shuo, back to her room.


    Jiang Xin had never seen Xia Yuanqiu so impolite. Seeing the tears in her eyes, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Xia Yuanqiu closed the door, took her to sit down at the table by the window, picked up the pen on the ground: "I remember you once learned to sketch, you quickly draw, draw the mysterious man you saw in your previous life."


    Jiang Xin said, "ah? Why did you draw him all of a sudden? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously, "don''t ask why, draw quickly!"


    Jiang Xin Oh, quickly took a pen and began to draw according to the memory.


    Xu''s memory was too deep. Although she didn''t see the man''s appearance very clearly, she remembered the general figure and profile very clearly.


    Jiang Xin draws very fast, describing the memory in his heart.


    Looking at the figure gradually exposed on the paper, although it was just a side face, it made her cry again.


    No one will forget the appearance of the person he loves most. Although he left her forever when she was young, she still did not forget his loving face.


    She also complained about him, complaining that he left his young self, but she knew that her heart for his missing love, far more than resentment.


    A drop of tears fell on the white rice paper. Jiang Xin, who was still painting, looked up and saw Xia Yuanqiu, who was already crying. He said in a panic: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed into Jiang Xin''s arms and choked: "it''s my father. This man is my father."


    Jiang Xin was so shocked that he was speechless for a long time. It took him a long time to relax. "Do you mean the man I met is your father? Your father died in a plane crash when he was young in his previous life? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded:" it''s him. It''s really him. I won''t admit it wrong. "


    "So, like us, he did not die, but was reborn into the world?" Jiang Xin asked urgently.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know why. Is he the one who controls all this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Why did he bring you to this world? Now that he is here, how can he return to that world, or even bring you here from there? How can he have such a means of communication? What is he now? "


    Xia Yuanqiu squatted down with his head in his arms and shook his head desperately: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Jiang Xin hugged her and comforted her: "don''t get excited. You should have a rest first. When your mood calms down, let''s talk about it again, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded. She felt very tired, really tired. She always suspected that the giant hand behind the scenes was controlling all this. But she did not expect that the giant hand behind the scenes would be her father, who had already disappeared in the world and only lived in her heart.


    See Xia Yuanqiu fell asleep, Jiang Xincai out of the room, outside the room to meet Zhu Yan is going back, he directly pulled down the floor.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhu Yan does not understand looking at Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin said in a low voice: "Yuanqiu has gone to bed. Don''t disturb her. Now she is very sad."


    Zhu Yan eyebrows jump, asked: "what''s the matter? It''s just fine. Now why are you so sad? "


    Jiang Xin takes Zhu Yan to the pavilion in the backyard. Seeing that there is no one around, he says, "she has found a secret, which she accepts very much."


    "What is it? Can''t you just finish it? Let''s worry here. " Zhu Yan does not have the good spirit to stare at Jiang Xin, this wench, this kind of time also wants to sell the key, was really anxious dead.


    Jiang Xin grinned twice and said, "I haven''t figured out how to open my mouth yet."


    "Do you think about it now?" Zhu Yan arms embrace chest, a face helpless.


    Jiang Xin said: "you have to say if you don''t think about it? Let''s just say it directly. Yuanqiu knows who controls everything behind the scenes. "


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "you mean that behind the scenes giant hand?" Seeing Jiang Xin nodding, Zhu Yan asked, "who is it?"


    Jiang Xin said, "it''s her father, her father in the previous life."


    Zhu Yan puzzled: "Yuanqiu didn''t say that when she was in the previous world, she lost her parents when she was five years old?"


    Jiang Xin nodded: "yes, so it''s hard for Yuanqiu to accept the fact that her father, who is clearly dead, has brought her from another world to this world by some means, but does not meet her. It seems that he is laying out a big picture. What''s his purpose and what do you want Yuanqiu to do for him?"


    "This mystery is now in the heart of Yuanqiu. Do you think she can feel better?"


    It''s acceptable for people to be cheated by the world. It''s not easy to be cheated by relatives and loved ones.


    What''s more, that person, or she exists in the bottom of her heart like a God.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "how do you make sure of this? Is there a mistake? "


    Jiang Xin told her what she had seen before she died in her previous life, and then said that Xia Yuanqiu had just asked her to draw the figure of the man. As soon as Yuanqiu saw the picture, she broke down on the spot.


    "So, Yuanqiu must have thought of something, otherwise, how could she suddenly ask you to draw this portrait?" Zhu Yandao.


    Jiang Xin shrugged: "I don''t know!"


    Zhu Yan white her one eye, have no good way: "what can you know? Can''t you care for her? "


    Jiang Xin looks aggrieved. Her kindness turns out to be disgusting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Two people are not happy, Zhu Yan back to the small building residence, Jiang Xin is pointing to Zhu Yan''s back, fragmentary read to express dissatisfaction.


    After Zhu Yan returns to the small building, he enters the room and sits by the bed to watch her sleeping wife. Although she is asleep, she still frowns. He reaches out his hand to help her calm the sorrow in her dream, but he is afraid to wake her up and disturb her rare lunch break. He can''t remember how long she hasn''t had a good nap. Are they too busy?


    And the one who kept them so busy was her father.


    He drew back his hand and looked at her sleeping face painfully. How could his father be willing to make her so sad?


    If he had a chance to see him, he would ask her why she was so cruel.


    He looked at her shoulder, her hand.


    Her shoulders are very thin, her hands are very thin, so weak girl, why carry so much?


    He wanted to share some things for her, but he couldn''t.


    I do not know when, Yuan Qiu opened his eyes, perhaps, she did not fall asleep.


    She looked at Zhu Yan, the pair looked at her, worried and distressed eyes, she asked: "you know?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I know."


    She sat up and put her head on his shoulder: "I want to understand. I want to know the purpose he brought me here. I want to know what he is plotting. The only way to solve the mystery is to open the treasure house of Shenjun. Zhu Yan, I want to have a try."


    Zhu Yan encircled her waist and said in a low voice: "no matter where you go, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you and face all the unknown with you."


    In any case, she is not alone. She has Zhu Yan, Jiang Xin, Yuan Hao, grandfather and master.


    When she thought of Yuanhao, she remembered Yuanhao''s marriage. When she was in Kyoto, she promised Yuanhao that she would go to yaowanggu to propose marriage for him.


    Although grandfather said, Yuanhao''s marriage to him, don''t worry about her, but she still want to do her best, to run for Yuanhao.


    She got out of bed and took the paper recording the time from the table to Zhu Yan.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yan didn''t understand.


    It''s normal that he can''t understand the Arabic numerals written on the paper. Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the time representing the first quarter of the moon and said, "do you remember that we were blocked by a stone plate before we entered the treasure house of Qinglong emperor?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "naturally remember, it was Yuan Hao who finally opened the stone plate and pulled the stone needle according to the style of the first quarter moon."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the words of 11:35 and said, "this group of numbers is the time, the time on the stone clock, 11:35, about a quarter before noon, and this group of numbers, 12:08, is the time on the sapphire clock. My parents died on December 8, too. At this time, the needle also refers to 12:08, and it appears every month It''s the eighth day of the lunar month. "


    Although Zhu Yan didn''t understand something, he also understood a lot: "so what do you mean? If you take this stone clock as a clue, the time to open the treasure house of God is just a moment before noon on the eighth day of December?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, if the small sapphire clock and the large stone clock are the clues he left me, it should be at this moment of the day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Zhu Yan calculated the date and said: "today is the second day of November. So, there is still more than a month to go before the opening of the treasure house of God King?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "yes, so we still have time."


    Zhu Yan did not understand: "what time? What else do you want to do? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "don''t you forget about Yuanhao''s marriage? You said you would accompany me to Yaowang Valley and hire my uncle in person."


    Zhu Yan patted his head and said with a smile: "yes, how can I forget this matter? Fortunately, there is still more than a month to prepare."


    For Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanhao is just like his brother. He does not love him just because he is the brother of Yuanqiu, but because he loves him sincerely and regards him as his close relative.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Zhu Yan pats the chest to guarantee.


    She didn''t understand the etiquette of Xiliang state. Zhu Yan was the prince, and it was always right to do it according to the highest standard of his royal family.


    Although in the heart has already prepared, but when Zhu Yan will be ready to betrothal gifts all in front of her, she is still surprised not to close her mouth.


    He has a large box of Pearl agate, gold and emerald jewelry, from the top to the head, to the bottom to the embroidered shoes, which can''t be more complete. Now there are millions of taels of silver, which are packed in tin boxes. Each box of code is in the courtyard, and a large box of silver tickets is worth millions of taels.


    Xia Yuanhao and others came to see the yard full of things. He asked Zhu Yan, "brother-in-law, do you want to open a shop when you buy goods?" Is it difficult for my brother-in-law not to be the prince and to go into business?


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "these are all prepared for you by your brother-in-law. How are you satisfied?"


    Xia Yuanhao didn''t understand: "for me? What''s the use? "


    Zhu Yan reached out and knocked his head and said, "have you forgotten? Your elder sister said yesterday that she would take you back to Yaowang Valley and come to beg for your marriage


    Xia Yuanhao understood later, pointed to the things in the yard and said, "so, these things are my betrothal gifts?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Xia Yuanhao silly straight smile: "satisfaction is satisfaction, but this is too expensive it!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "fool, we are a family. You are going to get married. We spend some money to buy it for you. We are happy. You don''t need to think too much. Just wait for the bride."


    No woman in the world would be unhappy to see such a dowry. What''s more, the one who wants to marry herself is still her sweetheart.


    Looking at the dowry in the courtyard, Jiang Xin immediately felt the psychological imbalance and cried to Gongsun Shuo: "Gongsun Shuo, you see, you see, it''s all girls. Why don''t I have so many dowry when I get married?" To be exact, there was no dowry. At that time, Gongsun Shuo was penniless, and Zhu Yan paid to buy the house for them, not to mention poor.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "it''s not that our Gongsun family can''t afford such a dowry. Who says I''m not the young master of Gongsun family now?" He gave a long sigh, pretending to be a pity.


    Jiang Xin immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "listen to what you mean, do you regret giving up the second son of Gongsun family for me? OK, it''s not too late to regret now. If you go back, I''ll never leave you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Seeing that his wife seemed angry, Gongsun Shuo quickly admitted his mistake: "I''m not kidding you? Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tease you. "


    Jiang Xin chuckled: "I''m also teasing you. You don''t want to leave me in your life. Do you want me to let you go? There is no door


    Gongsun Shuo laughed: "I really thank you for not letting me go. If you really let me go, I won''t go!"


    Looking at their unruly show of love, Zhu Yan shook his head and muttered: "this guy must be in revenge for his show of love when he was in moti city."


    Zhu Yan handed Gongsun Shuo a space ring and said, "this is the space ring. I''ll give it to you. Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Yuanqiu."


    Gongsun Shuo has always wanted to have such a space ring, which he never thought about before. But since he joined Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, he found that everyone has space ring, except he doesn''t have it. It''s Xing Ying and his wife, who call themselves bodyguards. Monk Yuanhao, who is a teenager, also has it, but he is the second son of Gongsun''s family.


    He quickly took the ring from Zhu Yan, fixed his eyes, and said strangely: "EH - isn''t this the ring that Yin Jun sent a while ago?"


    Zhu Yan said: "if it wasn''t from him, I don''t like it. Can I give it to you at such a low price?"


    Gongsun Shuo laughs: "just right, you don''t like it, but I like it very much." He quickly put the ring on his finger and tried it on. It was a little bigger. His finger was very thin and not much thicker than a woman''s.


    This is just a low-order space ring. It can''t be scaled. It''s as big as it is.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xin quickly said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re a little big. I''ll use the red rope to help you wind it later."


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile, "thank you, madam. I will treat you well tonight for my husband."


    ginger heart face red, staring round apricot Road: "then sleep on the floor." This guy, when he''s proud, forgets himself.


    Zhu Yan shakes his head, pulls Xia Yuanqiu to leave and sighs: "moral integrity!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I don''t think you are much better than Gongsun Shuo. He has no integrity. Do you have any?"


    "I don''t need it. I just need you." He raised his eyebrows and had a sunny smile on his face.


    On November 18, it was the auspicious day of the Yellow River. Xia Yuanqiu, as the elder sister, formally sent the bride price to Yaowang Valley to beg for Yuanhao''s marriage.


    My uncle and aunt also like Yuanhao very much. They think he is very down-to-earth, hardworking and progressive, and he is also wholehearted to his daughter. After Yuanqiu said that, they will let Yuanhao live in Yaowang valley. In this way, their baby daughter will not have to marry far away, and can always stay under their own eyes and take care of her nearby. Is there a better marriage than this? They have absolutely no reason to disagree.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan took out the dowry full of the yard, the whole Yaowang Valley people came to visit and looked at the boxes of jewelry, the rows of leather and brocade, and the countless silver bills and white cash. This is simply moving a treasure house.


    That woman doesn''t want to get married? The more beautiful it is, the more the man who marries himself thinks highly of her.


    Bailiyao is also a woman. She is very happy to see the dowry in the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Of course, the world is so diverse, some people are happy, some people are not happy.


    Bailiyao finally gets married to her sweetheart, but Zhao Meiyun, who has become a leftover girl, is still not favored by her sweetheart.


    She admitted that she was jealous of bailiyao. She was born in a good family, grew up in the love of her parents and family, and lived a carefree life. Now she has found her husband again. It seems that all her good luck only falls on her. However, Zhao Meiyun is always the most unfortunate one.


    It has to be said that people''s jealousy is very terrible. Jealousy can destroy a person. The person who has the heart of jealousy has enough power. Then this jealousy is enough to destroy the whole world.


    On this day, Baili yunpo held a banquet in Yaowang Valley to officially meet Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. He didn''t invite many people, so the whole family got together.


    Zhao Yonghe sees that Zhao Meiyun is really pitiful. Since Yuanhao returned to Yaowang Valley, Yao''er and Yuanhao have been together all day long. He has not paid any attention to Meiyun. Seeing that she is really a stranger, he has sent someone to invite her to dinner.


    The big round table was just full, and the wind was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. If all the people could eat today''s reunion dinner, he estimated that he could live another 100 years without shouyuandan.


    Zhao Meiyun''s eyes are always on her cousin, but her cousin doesn''t even look at her. His eyes are only on Xia Yuanqiu from the beginning to the end. The woman is obviously the wife of others, but he never forgets. She doesn''t agree with her, she is not willing to.


    Where can Zhao Meiyun compare with Xia Yuanqiu? She is devoted to her cousin. She has never changed for so many years, but what about her cousin? I don''t forget that Xia Yuanqiu, who has seen several times, even despises all the women in the world.


    There is Bai Liyao. She is just a traitor. She has agreed to be a good sister with her all her life. But when she meets Xia Yuanqiu, does she still remember Zhao Meiyun?


    Aunt to her is no longer as good as before, she in this medicine King Valley, completely become an unpleasant stick guest, everyone wants her to disappear immediately, but she is not, do not achieve the goal, never give up.


    Her purpose, as everyone knows, Hengge doesn''t give her this kind of opportunity at all, and her aunt will no longer create opportunities for her as before. Bailiyao doesn''t have this ability. Her uncle can''t count on it at all. Now, all she can rely on is herself.


    She can''t remember when she saw brother Heng last time. Today''s opportunity is rare. She can''t let it go.


    In the middle of the banquet, Baili Changfeng, who was very happy, was already seven percent drunk and was helped away by his servants. Baili yunbu was not at ease with his father, and he followed him. Zhao Yonghe was so full of strength that he left the banquet dizzy after only one drink. Now they are the only young people on the table.


    Zhao Meiyun took the cup in her hand and came to Xia Yuanqiu. She said to Xia Yuanqiu, "sister Xia has come all the way. I''ve worked hard all the way. Here''s to you, Mei Yun!"


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile on his lips, raised his glass and said, "thank you very much."


    Zhao Meiyun poured another cup for herself and said to Yuan Hao, "brother Hao, congratulations on your wedding."


    Yuan Hao smiles shyly and raises a glass to Zhao Meiyun: "thank you, sister Yun!"


    Zhao Meiyun is very proud to do the next cup, and then pour a cup for herself. She raises her glass to Bai Liyao and says, "Yao''er, my sister has nothing to give you, so I can only wish you happiness and happiness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    She looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. The smile on her face was full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Very happy thing, but in her here, how to become sad?


    Xia Yuanqiu began to feel bad, Zhao Meiyun, this is the rhythm of making trouble!


    In order not to affect the good mood of Yuanhao and bailiyao, after bailiyao drank the wine, Xia Yuanqiu said, "Hao''er, Yao''er, you are tired too. Go to have a rest."


    As soon as Yuan Hao saw his elder sister''s face, he knew that her elder sister had a problem with Zhao Meiyun, and he was not happy. Now that his elder sister had spoken, he said, "I''m really tired. Yao''er and I will leave first. Elder sister, brother-in-law, cousins and cousins, take your time."


    Yuanhao and Yao''er have just left. Xia Yuanqiu''s smile on her face gradually fades away. She turns to Zhao Meiyun and sees that she is already standing unsteadily and looks like she is teetering after drinking.


    Generally, at this time, the only woman at the dinner table should give her a hand. Maybe her nearest cousin should give her a hand. Can''t you see the girl fall drunk?


    However, Xia Yuanqiu just looked at her coldly and didn''t move. Bailiheng just didn''t see her and regarded her as the air.


    Zhao Meiyun called it an embarrassment. Fortunately, she is playing a drunken girl now. Regardless of the embarrassment, she came to bailiheng and poured a glass of wine for herself.


    Strangely, she kept shaking, but when she poured the wine, she didn''t spill it. It seems that her acting skills are still not perfect.


    Bai Liheng frowned, and he knew that this cousin would not worry. Something would happen.


    "Brother Heng, yun''er, here''s to you. May you, may you forget the people you shouldn''t miss, find the beauty around you, and start a happy life as soon as possible."


    When he said this, not only Bai Liheng''s face turned black, but also Zhu Yan''s face didn''t look very good. He knew that Bai Liheng''s heart was different from Song Ning and Yin Jun. they liked Yuanqiu, which was predatory and possessive. But Bai Liheng was different. He liked Yuanqiu and appreciated Yuanqiu because Yuanqiu was excellent enough to be followed by people''s eyes, It''s understandable that he doesn''t mix with those false and unreasonable dreams, but simply likes a woman worthy of all men''s love.


    But this matter in Zhao Meiyun''s mouth, it changed the taste, became a hundred Li Heng to Xia Yuanqiu heart.


    Hundred Li constant sink a way: "you are drunk, go back!" He doesn''t want to scold Zhao Meiyun in front of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. After all, she is still a girl''s family and a relative. Save her face so that she won''t be ridiculed.


    How can Zhao Meiyun go? This kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon. Even if she is in Yaowang Valley, the days when she sees bailiheng are rare. It''s not easy to see her once, and her rival is also there. She has to finish her performance anyway.


    Zhao Meiyun pretended to be crazy with wine and shook her head into a rattle: "no, I''m not going, brother Heng. Do you know how long I haven''t seen you? Do you know how bitter yun''er is? "


    Provocation has become sensational. It''s good. It''s a quick conversion.


    Zhu Yan calmly grabs Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist and wants to pull her away, but Xia Yuanqiu shakes her head and says that she wants to see this poor performance before she goes.


    See Zhao Meiyun walked to the hundred Li constant in front of, the body shape shakes a few shakes, see about to fall in the hundred Li constant arms.


    Bailiheng is also a talent. He gets up very quickly and leaves the original seat, which makes Zhao Meiyun''s wish to fall into his arms empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Zhao Meiyun is a real beauty. She is tall and well proportioned, especially her long legs. She is the perfect lover that countless men dream of.


    It''s a pity that bailiheng is a stubborn man. What he doesn''t like is that he doesn''t like him. He will never give in to himself because of the beauty of the other party or his relationship with his family. This is also the biggest reason why he didn''t marry. What he wants is the pure love between Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. If he can''t find a woman who can really move him, he will never marry a woman casually, Perfunctory his life, would rather lack excessive, never make do with.


    Zhao Meiyun tries her best to stop herself from falling, so as not to make a fool of herself in front of Bai Liheng. She sends her to the door automatically, but he can''t avoid it?


    The sad color on his face flashed by. When he turned around, he was dazzled and coquettish.


    She was bewildered and looked at bailiheng with tears in her eyes: "brother Heng, do you hate yun''er so much? What did yun''er do wrong? Why do you hate me so much? "


    Her voice is charming to the bone. There is the coquettish air of a woman after drinking. There is also the deep female''s resentment that her husband hasn''t been home for a long time. If she had changed to another man, she would have loved her so much that she would like to embrace her immediately and rub her to the bone.


    Unfortunately, bailiheng is not another man. He is bailiheng, the young leader of yaowanggu, a man with his own principles.


    He didn''t look at Zhao Meiyun any more. He turned to the door and yelled, "come on, send Miss watch back to her room to have a rest."


    There are two lovely maids coming in from outside. They are trying to help Zhao Meiyun, but they are pushed away by Zhao Meiyun. With this push, she suddenly plunges into bailiheng''s arms and kills him unprepared.


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly praises talent. This woman is a talent.


    Bailiheng was suddenly hugged by her, and his first reaction was to push her away. However, the woman stuck to him like an octopus. He was afraid that too much force would hurt her. After all, he was a relative. If he hurt her, his mother would blame him.


    With this consideration, Zhao Meiyun is not so easy to get rid of.


    Zhao Meiyun hugs Bai Liheng tightly. Her tears soak Bai Liheng''s chest. She cries very sad, but she speaks very clearly: "brother Heng, yun''er likes you since childhood. In order to see you often, she leaves home thousands of miles away from her parents, just to be with you. But brother Heng, why don''t you have me in your eyes? What''s wrong with yun''er? I''ll tell you, brother Heng


    Looking at bailiheng''s depressed and bothered appearance, Xia Yuanqiu felt obliged to rescue his cousin from fire and water, so he got up and came to Zhao Meiyun''s back and said in a soft voice, "because your elder brother doesn''t like the artificial woman like you. It''s not everyone can pretend to be drunk. Your acting is so bad that I feel like I''m sweating for you."


    Zhao Meiyun ignored her, still buried in the hundred miles constant chest crying.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you are so young and beautiful. I don''t know how many men want to marry you, but you have to stare at a piece of fat that doesn''t belong to you. What doesn''t belong to you will never belong to you. Even if you pay the most precious honor for women, in your opinion, is bailiheng a man who can be carried home by you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Zhao Meiyun red eyes, she hate teeth itch, are Xia Yuanqiu, are her, if not for her, how can Heng brother not like her?


    Hatred and anger together, evil thoughts will come from the edge of courage.


    Zhao Meiyun gradually let go of bailiheng and turned to face Xia Yuanqiu, the beloved of heaven, the woman who had taken everything that belonged to her.


    Her hand slowly into the sleeve, blink of an eye, a sharp dagger will pull out from the sleeve, and did not hesitate to stab with her near Xia Yuanqiu.


    The dagger stabbed at Xia Yuanqiu''s belly. She didn''t dodge. She still had a faint smile on her face.


    The sharp dagger pierced Xia Yuanqiu''s outer garment, which was just her outer garment. No matter how hard she tried, the dagger could not be moved in a minute.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, so fast that even bailiheng could not imagine that Zhao Meiyun, who looked very weak on weekdays, would do such a thing.


    Xia Yuanqiu pinched Zhao Meiyun''s wrist holding the dagger and said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, you''d better not lay hands on me, otherwise, you can''t stay in this medicine King Valley. Zhao Meiyun, your performance is over."


    With a little push, Zhao Meiyun fell to the ground.


    Zhao Meiyun has already killed red eyes. She is not reconciled when she fails to hit. When Xia Yuanqiu turns around, she quickly gets up again and stabs her back heart with a dagger.


    This time, just as she raised her hand, she was firmly grasped by bailiheng.


    This is the first time that bailiheng takes the initiative to touch her, and maybe it will be the last time.


    She looked back and saw the anger and disgust on Bai Liheng''s face.


    "Come on, take Miss Biao down so that she can take care of the students."


    They are both walking. If they have just left, they will be helped. Now they are escorted. There is a big difference between the two.


    Hundred Li Heng toward Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan Baoquan way: "really not right, let you laugh."


    Zhu Yan shook his head and said: "brother Heng, I have a word to advise you. You must be disturbed. Everyone knows Zhao Meiyun''s Thoughts on you, but you still leave her in Yaowang valley. This is a big hidden danger. No matter what else, in terms of your marriage, you don''t find a good relationship now. It doesn''t seem to affect your life, but once you get married If you have a girl you like, Zhao Meiyun''s existence will become your biggest obstacle. If you want to make a decision, you can''t be soft hearted and let her go. "


    Bailiheng didn''t want to. Just last time, when Zhao Meiyun learned that her mother was going to send her away, she immediately jumped into the river and almost lost her life. Because of this, her mother reluctantly left her, so that she would not be short-sighted again.


    Zhu Yan also said: "not everyone has the determination to die. Zhao Meiyun will not easily seek death unless she knows someone will save her."


    How can a man with a strong sense of utility, who only wants to succeed, go looking for life and death? It''s just another more exciting performance.


    Bailiheng Dawu nodded to Zhu Yan: "I understand!"


    Zhao Meiyun, after all, is a guest invited by her mother. If she wants to see her off, her mother has to do it. Baili Hengli takes leave of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and goes to her mother''s yard.


    There were Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu left in the hall. Zhu Yan gathered the smile on his face and said, "you just did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She even deliberately led Zhao Meiyun to assassinate her. If it wasn''t for her body protection, it would not be a joke to stab her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Xia Yuanqiu''s ingratiating smile: "I''ll never do it again!"


    "Why? Why do you want to do this when you can leave this thing alone? " Zhu Yan is very difficult to understand, in his view, Xia Yuanqiu is not a boring person.


    Xia Yuanqiu gathered the smile on his face and said, "I don''t want Zhao Meiyun to be the master mother of Yaowang Valley in the future. Yuan Hao will live here for a long time. I hope he can have a kind-hearted sister-in-law instead of Zhao Meiyun, who has ulterior motives."


    In order to make Yuanhao live a comfortable life, why not be a villain? What''s more, Zhao Meiyun deserved it. If she had no evil thoughts in her heart, she would not have such an end.


    All this is her own fault. She can''t blame others.


    Like all women, Zhao Meiyun began to cry, make trouble and hang herself. But this time, Zhao Yonghe was no longer soft hearted. It was related to her son''s future. She couldn''t wait and see. She sent someone to send Zhao Meiyun back to the Zhao family.


    I don''t know what is waiting for her in the ghost forest, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. Xia Yuanqiu hopes to hold a wedding for Yuan Hao immediately, so as to get rid of this worry.


    Baili Changfeng understands her mood, and is happy to see two children get married as soon as possible. She is ready to prepare for the wedding.


    Many things are ready-made. Bailiheng is not young. Zhao Yonghe has already made sufficient preparations for his marriage. But he is not worried at all. It''s just right that Yuanhao and Yao''er can use these things. In the future, she will prepare another set for henger''s marriage.


    The wedding ceremony was held on November 28. On the third day of Daqing in Yaowang Valley, hundreds of tables were opened. All the guests were Yaowang Valley''s own children and people from all over the world. When they learned about Yaowang Valley''s happiness, they rushed back, and some of them were still on their way.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes are red with joy when he can see Yuanhao''s wedding. The little boy who followed her and called her sister finally grew up, married his wife and had a family.


    No matter what happens to her in the future, she can at least rest assured that her grandfather will take care of him.


    On the first day of December, she and Zhu Yan set out to return to Xipo village, seven days before the opening of Shenjun''s treasure house. They didn''t have much time. If they didn''t give up, they had to separate.


    On the seventh day of December, they finally arrived at Xiafu. Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo waited for them at the head of the village every day, but there was no sign of them. They finally waited for them on the last day.


    Jiang Xin looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s tired face and was very distressed: "why don''t you start early and get so tired."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I''m ok. Yuanhao is married. I want to accompany him more. I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future."


    Jiang Xin immediately bahed three times and said, "what are you talking about? It''s just a treasure house. Will it never come back? "


    Gongsun Shuo also said three times, discontented and said: "you can''t say anything good with your mouth, and people don''t say anything in Yuanqiu. You''re good. If you move the track, you''ll never come back. Can you say something nice?"


    Whether there will be no return, no one can say clearly, after tomorrow, it will be decided.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart has been very uneasy. She always feels that what is going to happen, and she is full of confusion and unknown about the future. This kind of feeling is very bad. What is waiting for her in the treasure house of Shenjun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Xing Ying and Xing Fang don''t know what they are going to face. They just go out to play together. If Zhu yanphene doesn''t come back in seven days, he and Xing Fang will go back to the capital first. They don''t have to wait in the Xia palace. If they have a chance to see their father, they tell him that they plan to live in seclusion and don''t ask about the world any more, so that they don''t have to find him.


    After Zhu Yan left, Xing Ying was stunned for a long time. She turned her head and asked Xing Fang, "what does Wang Ye mean?"


    Xing Fang is also puzzled, but her mind is more penetrating than Xing Ying: "maybe they are going to do something important. They are afraid that half of them will not come back for a while, so they let us go back to Beijing first, and they are afraid that the emperor is worried, so they let us send a message."


    "Will it be all right?" Xing Ying thinks of Zhu Yan''s words and feels flustered.


    Xing Fang also felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it. If she said it, Xing Ying would be even more flustered: "it should be nothing. Our Lord and princess are not ordinary people. In this world, who can easily hurt them?"


    "Yes, it will be all right!"


    They constantly comfort themselves and brainwash themselves, hoping that the prince and the princess will come back soon, just like before, no matter how many difficulties they have experienced, they will survive in the end.


    Ghost forest


    they avoid the direction occupied by qingjiadilong and enter the forest from another entrance. They open the way by Dabai and Xiaobai. Most of the beasts in the forest are afraid of the pressure of Dabai and Xiaobai and dare not come out to make trouble. They just hide in the bushes and make a roar.


    "This ghost forest is really gloomy, like hell." Ginger heart closed the collar, the cold air made her very uncomfortable.


    Gongsun Shuo said, "it''s like you''ve been to hell. Come on, it''s not cold to wear this." He will take off the outer quilt on Jiang Xin''s body, put his hand around her shoulder, and bring his body temperature to her.


    Xia Yuanqiu follows Zhu Yan and looks around with vigilance. His palm keeps momentum all the time in case he is suddenly attacked by a beast.


    She didn''t look back, but said in a low voice: "Jiang Xin, if you encounter danger in a moment, you will take Gongsun Shuo into your Hosta space immediately. Don''t worry about us. We can deal with it ourselves. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Xin said, "how can we do that? How can we not be so righteous and leave you alone?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you don''t go, you really don''t mean anything to us. When we deal with the enemy, we have to distract and protect you both. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    That seems a little inappropriate.


    Jiang Xin said: "it depends on the situation. I will not delay you."


    But her promise didn''t work.


    Today is the eighth day of December. It''s also the death day of my parents. Why did dad choose this day?


    Zhu Yan has a very good sense of orientation. The forest is dark and deep, and his sight is very poor. There are many trees in the forest, and they all look similar. If ordinary people walk around the forest, it''s just more difficult to find the way they went last time.


    But Zhu Yan can find his way accurately. His many years of experience in the battlefield makes him very good at keeping track of the road. Under his leadership, they quickly found the bamboo leaf orchid path, which may disappear or appear at any time.


    Gongsun Shuo is very familiar with this kind of orchid. In his hometown in the western regions, this kind of orchid once appeared in Gongsun''s garden. It was his mother''s favorite orchid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    At the same time, he also knows that this kind of orchid is very difficult to support, very delicate.


    Why do such delicate flowers bloom in the cold and humid ghost forest?


    The path was deep, as if it had no end.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "four of us, hand in hand, close the current line, otherwise, this road will never come to an end." She calculated the time. There was at most an hour before noon. They had to get to the cave a moment before noon. Otherwise, they would miss this rare opportunity.


    Zhu Yan takes the lead. Xia Yuanqiu holds Zhu Yan in his left hand and Jiang Xin in his right. Gongsun Shuo sweeps the tail. The four of them close their eyes and walk at random. They don''t open their eyes until they feel that their feet have stepped into the stream.


    "How could that be? It''s not long. It''s only a hundred steps. But it''s just clear that I can''t see anything. I only see a bamboo leaf orchid path at the end forever. " Jiang Xinqi.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "people''s eyes can see through falsehood, see the truth, and be confused by falsehood. In fact, we have been going around in circles before, because our eyes deceive us. Only by not seeing, not listening, and acting by heart, can we break through the maze and reach the other end of the road."


    She had passed the same road twice, and those footwork had already been very familiar. It didn''t take them long to come to the cave.


    Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shi are sighing the value of the gorgeous pearl on the top of the cave, but Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are standing in front of the stone gate.


    "Do you want to try now?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, the time has not arrived, wait."


    Another quarter of an hour is the time represented by the crescent moon on the clock. She is a little nervous. Will she see her father after the stone gate? The man who loved her but left her.


    As time went by, without a clock, she could not calculate the precise time, so she put her hand into the stone trough in advance, hoping for a miracle.


    She could be sure that it was past twelve o''clock, but there was still no movement at the stone gate.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the time right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu drew back his hand and murmured to himself, "isn''t it noon, but midnight?"


    Gongsun Shuo said: "there is a doggerel in our place, the eighth day of the month, midnight, the first quarter of the month."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly: "yes, since the domain is the first quarter of the moon, it should be night, but day, it seems that I am wrong."


    It''s very quiet here. There''s no sound of birds, animals and insects in the forest. There''s no need to worry about any strange and fierce beast that will suddenly rush in. It''s peaceful, but it''s not necessarily beautiful.


    "Why do you choose such a place to build a treasure house? What did you think at that time Jiang Xin muttered.


    Xia Yuanqiu was not curious about what the God King thought. She only wondered why her father mixed up with the God king treasure house. Did her father ever inherit the God king treasure house? Like her, reborn in this world, and then become the heir to the treasure house of God?


    It seemed that it didn''t make sense. She shook her head and decided to stop thinking. By midnight, everything would be clear.


    For six hours from noon to midnight, they were so bored that they began to pry the Pearl on the top of the cave. It was big, bright and crystal clear. It was really attractive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Gongsun Shuo was very happy after prying down the first pearl. He threw the Pearl to Jiang Xin and was about to pry the second one. However, he suddenly yelled as if he had found the new world: "there are words behind this pearl."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, who were originally interested in prying pearls, suddenly joined the ranks of prying pearls. As Gongsun Shuo said, after prying pearls, there were handwriting on the wall of the cave top.


    The pearls were pried off one by one and piled up in the hole. The dust on the pearls was wiped clean by their hands in the process of prizing the pearls, which was even brighter.


    When the last Pearl was pried off, the four people stood in the cave and looked up at the top of the cave. A huge disc appeared in the center of the cave. The disc was carved with long and short solid bars, and there was a long and short pointer in the middle. It turned out to be a huge stone bell carving.


    Zhu Yan surprised as like as two peas. "Is this just the same as the stone plate we saw in the mountain area behind Qinglong city?"


    Except for the different sizes, all the places are the same. One is long and the other is short. There are two stone needles. The short needle points between 11 and 12, and the long needle points to the seventh quarter, which is exactly the first quarter moon carving point to open the cave for them.


    Jiang Xin pointed to the other end of the stone carving and said, "there are words here."


    Gongsun Shuo quickly came over from the other end, looked up at the strange text on the top of the cave and said, "it''s not a word. How can I not recognize a word?"


    Xia Yuanqiu also came over and scanned the fonts. He was shocked. He looked at Jiang Xin and said, "is this English?"


    Jiang Xin nodded: "it''s English. At the beginning, I said I was wrong. If I look carefully, it''s really English."


    "Didn''t you say your father stayed abroad all the time? It''s quite like his style of doing things. " Jiang Xindao.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not answer, staring at the English of the cave top, translating silently.


    I know that one day you will come here and see this text. This is the last paragraph left by your father in this world. You must have a lot of doubts. If you want to know the reason and open the door, you will know everything. Although the process may be very difficult, your father believes you, and you will find the answer, because your father''s daughter is your father''s life My pride.


    Dad doesn''t just live in your heart, dad and mom are waiting for you, waiting for you to find us.


    Jiang Xin muttered to himself: "the last paragraph? What''s the meaning of this? Since it was the last paragraph, why did he say that he was still waiting for her? "


    Zhu Yan stands on one side and is worried. It is obvious that Xia Yuanqiu and Jiang Xin can recognize this strange passage, but he and Gongsun Shuo can''t understand it as if they are blind. Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes full of tears, he is very anxious.


    "What does it say?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Jiang Xin said: "this should be the text left by Yuanqiu''s father. He said that this is the last paragraph he left in the world. He said that if he wanted to solve the mystery, he had to open the stone gate. After the stone gate, he had all the answers. He also said that he was not dead, and he had been waiting for her somewhere, waiting for her to find him."


    Gongsun Shuo shivered and said, "how does that sound? One is the last words left behind, and the other is waiting for her. Where on earth are you waiting for her? " The place he thought of in his heart was hell. Is it difficult that he was already dead, but he was not reconciled, so he led his daughter to hell to save him?


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yuanqiu and frowned, "are you sure this is the word left by your father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''m sure this is my father''s handwriting. He grew up abroad when he was a child, and his mother is also Chinese American. They usually communicate in English. They stay at home in their diary and write it in English. After I was born, they didn''t have the time and energy to take care of me, so they sent me to my grandfather''s home in China. Although I didn''t live with them, they are still very happy Love me. They often write to me in English. They have written a lot. When I was young, I didn''t know English. My grandfather read them to me one by one. When I grew up, I relied on these letters to remember them. My father''s handwriting is very familiar to me. "


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand what English is, what is Chinese American, what''s more, what''s English. These are not things in the world, but he probably understands. Yuanqiu knows the handwriting, and she''s sure it''s a letter from her father.


    He held her shoulder and solemnly said: "no matter what decision you make, no matter what the way ahead, I will accompany you. You can rest assured that I am here."


    She nodded, hid the tears between her eyes, put her head in her arms: "thank you!"


    Jiang Xin suddenly said, "Yuanqiu, you and your father haven''t seen each other for so many years, and now you look different from before. How do you recognize him when you see him? Do you have any keepsake? "


    Keepsake? She thought of the jade clock. It must be something that her father left here. When he did it, he must be thinking of her.


    I took out the jade clock from the space ring, but I was surprised to find that the hour hand and minute hand, which had not been moved, were moving slowly.


    It''s eleven thirty now.


    That is to say, there are only the last five minutes left before she can calculate the opening time of the treasure house.


    Zhu Yan and Gongsun Shuo don''t know how to read the clock, but Jiang Xin knows it. As soon as she looks at the time, she rushes to the Pearl pile and shouts, "no matter what happens after opening the door, we can''t waste the hard work of prying the night pearl for a long time. Come on, everyone hurry to share it."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s nervous mood is amused by Jiang Xin. She is still the same as before. When she is in trouble, she is always more optimistic than anyone else.


    Jiang Xin pushed the night pearl into Xia Yuanqiu''s arms and said, "put it away quickly, and catch up tomorrow to change it into Jinshan and Yinshan. How beautiful it is to build a golden house and a silver boat!"


    Gongsun Shuo also put a pile of night pearls into Zhu Yan''s arms and said with a smile: "these belong to you, the rest belongs to our husband and wife, hehe!"


    The couple are a money addict, trying their best to put pearls in the space. They are afraid that they will not have enough time and blind such a good baby.


    Xia Yuanqiu also put the Pearl into the wooden house between the jade bracelets. Looking at the minute hand on the jade clock moving slowly, she was relieved. No matter what the way ahead, she had to go ahead. She was surrounded by Zhu Yan, who loved her like life, and Jiang Xin, a close friend who lived and died with her. What else could she fear?


    At that time, when the needle pointed to the seventh quarter position, she resolutely put her hand into the hand shaped groove on the stone gate. This time, the cold and silent stone gate finally changed. Blood colored lines floated on the stone gate, and the lines constantly changed and twisted, converging into simple words.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know this kind of writing, but Zhu Yan and Gongsun Shuo knew it. They read with one voice: "does cloud flow to the mainland?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    As the words began to fall, the stone gate began to move. Xia Yuanqiu drew back his hand and felt the cool wind leaking from the door.


    As the door moved, the wind became stronger and stronger. Strangely, the wind did not blow to them head-on, but poured in from the outside.


    When the stone gate is fully opened, the wind is more and more strong. The four of them are pushed into the cave involuntarily by the strong wind. Zhu Yan reaches out to hold Xia Yuanqiu, but he can''t reach her hand. He watches her disappear in front of his eyes, and he also falls into the darkness.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on a white and hot beach. In front of her, there was an endless sea, rippling with blue waves and a line of sky and water.


    She jumped up and looked around. There was no one here. There was no one on the beach except her.


    She ran on the beach, calling Zhu Yan''s name, Jiang Xin''s name and Gongsun''s name. No one responded to her, as if she was the only one left in the whole world.


    How could that be? Where is this? Why is there no one?


    Tired of running, she sat on the beach in a daze, thinking about what happened.


    The water was clear and calm. She saw her reflection. Her hair was dishevelled and her clothes were dirty. She was like a beggar who had just climbed out of the sewer.


    She put her hand on the jade bracelet and went into the space. Everything was as usual in the space. Xiaobai and Dabai were playing on the grass. When they saw Xia Yuanqiu, they were stunned. They thought they were dazzled. Is this Xia Yuanqiu who is clean and white on weekdays?


    She jumped into the clear stream, cleaned herself thoroughly, put on clean and tidy clothes, and tied her semi wet hair behind her head at will, which made room for her.


    There is still no one on the beach. She can''t spend any more. She has to find Zhu Yan and Jiang Xin. They must have been dispersed by the hurricane in the cave, but they must be nearby.


    She called out Xiaobai and let him smell the smell in the air to see if he could find Zhu Yan or Jiang Xin.


    Xiaobai shakes his head, indicating that there is no taste of anyone here except her.


    Maybe they haven''t been blown near the beach.


    She put Xiaobai back into space, changed her direction, turned and walked on the land not far from the beach.


    It''s very hot. It''s estimated that it''s at least 40 degrees. In the sun, I didn''t walk for a while, and my sweat soaked my clothes.


    She took out a water bag from the space, found a tree, sat down and had a rest. She drank some water and ate something by the way. Only when she was full, she had the strength to continue looking for them.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sun in the sky seemed to be more intense, that is, the ground began to emit wisps of white smoke, did she come near the volcano? How could it be so hot?


    The towel that wipes sweat can already be wrung out of the water, and the water in that big leather bag has been drunk from her stomach, but she still has no urine sense, which shows how much sweat she has.


    Finally, in the smoke, she saw a figure in the distance, which was the first person she had seen since she woke up.


    "Wait a minute, please wait a minute!" She ran to the man quickly, but she couldn''t catch up with him.


    She thinks she''s very quick, but at this time, she does her best, and the wings of Jinfeng behind her also unfold, but she still can''t catch up with the man.


    Xu is that person heard her call, stopped step suddenly, turn round to look to her.


    Is a man, born very good-looking, very young, look very cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In the short time he stopped, she finally caught up with him, stood in front of him, panting: "please wait, I, I want to ask the way."


    The man picked his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. If he was not wrong, when she just came, there was a pair of pale gold phoenix wings behind her, Golden Phoenix blood? significant!


    The man said, "listen to your accent. It''s not from Donghai. Where are you from?"


    East Sea country? She was sure that she had heard right, but she was also sure that there was no Donghai country near Xiliang.


    "You say this is Donghai?" She asked again.


    The man nodded: "yes, you come to Donghai, but you don''t know it''s Donghai? So how did you get here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I was blown by a gust of wind. Do you know Xiliang?"


    The man shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. In Yunyong, there are only four countries, East China Sea, West China Sea, South China Sea and North China Sea. There are no other small countries. Are you sure you didn''t say the wrong name?" By the wind? Is it difficult for a ship to get into trouble in the sea and be blown to the East China Sea?


    Xia Yuanqiu is completely encircled. What did this man just say? This is Yunyong mainland? With four countries, there is no Xiliang at all.


    The four words that appear on the stone gate are Yunyong continent. According to this meaning, she came to another continent through the mysterious stone gate?


    What about Zhu Yan? What about Jiang Xin and sun Shuo? Are they here, too? Or did she come alone?


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. She had an impulse to scold the heaven. Who said that there was endless wealth in the treasure house of God King, and those who got the treasure got the world?


    Who on earth said that?


    What on earth is her father planning? Why led her to this mysterious land of clouds? Where is her Zhu Yan?


    "What''s the matter with you?" The man saw that her face was not right and asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to scold the sky. Anger can''t solve any problem. When you encounter a problem, you should solve it first.


    "Did you see two men and a woman on the way? A man is very tall, about half a head taller than you, wearing an ink shirt, and looks very beautiful. Another man is wearing a light cyan shirt, a little shorter, and the girl is wearing an apricot skirt, and looks very sweet. They are my friends. Now they are separated. Have you seen them? "


    The man shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. There are few people in this area. You are the first person I see."


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "Why are there few people in this area? Where are all the people? "


    The man pointed to the distance and said, "in Donghai City, no wonder you don''t find it very hot here? Ordinary people can''t stand the heat. The girl can stay here for so long, and she''s in good spirits. It seems that the girl is very talented. "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t understand what he meant and what his talent was. It turned out that there was no one here, because it was too hot. Such a hot place is really not suitable for human survival. Sweating all the time, it''s easy to dehydrate and faint.


    "Is it not hot in Donghai city? It''s all under the same sun. I guess it''s not much better


    The man shrugged: "is it the same? You''ll know when you go, OK? Do you want to go with me? "


    She has no relatives now, and she doesn''t know the direction of the road ahead. It''s good to have someone with her. At least she can learn something about Yunyong mainland first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    On the way to Donghai City, the man deliberately slowed down and walked side by side with her.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "since there are no people here, why are you here?"


    The man said with a smile: "I also want to ask you this question, but since you asked first, I will answer first. I have just finished the task assigned by the college and am on my way back to the college. What about you? Which college are you a student in? Why are you here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "as I said, I don''t know how I came here. I''m not a student of any college. Now I just want to find friends who are separated from me."


    "You''re not a college student? Then who taught you the art of cultivation? "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what is cultivation?"


    Man pick eyebrow: "are you teasing me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and looked helpless: "why should I tease you? Is it good for me? I mean it, believe it or not. "


    She didn''t look like a liar, but she even said that she was not a student of the college. With her talent, although her skills were poor, her talent was excellent. How could such a person be missed by the college?


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just too surprised!"


    Xia Yuanqiu was even more puzzled: "is it strange that I am not a student of the college? Is it difficult that all the people in the mainland are college students? "


    The man shook his head: "it''s not so, but I think your talent is good, the college can''t not accept you."


    Even if a college is willing to accept her, does she have to go to school? She doesn''t know what the rules of the world are. Does everyone here like to go to school?


    Speaking, they came to a gate. The man pointed to the gate and said, "this is Donghai city."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to him: "thank you very much!"


    The man said, "my name is Sha Lu. I''m a student of Donghai University. If you have something, you can come to me."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "my name is Xia Yuanqiu. I''ve been bothered all the way. Thank you very much."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Sha Lu quickly said, "in three days, Donghai college will start to recruit students. If you are interested, you can try it. It''s a pity that you don''t enter the college to study martial arts. What''s more, if you are a single woman and there is no school to protect you, it''s very dangerous to be in Donghai city."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "thank you, I wrote it down." She is not in the mood to think about anything else now. She just wants to find Zhu Yan quickly. If Zhu Yan can''t find her, she must be crazy.


    She was the first to enter Donghai city. Ever since she entered the gate, she felt a cool wind coming gently, driving away the heat all over her body. It was just a gate, just like two worlds. It was amazing.


    The street here is very wide. It''s 50 meters wide by sight. It''s hard to go from here to there.


    The house is also very high and neat. It''s all of the same style. It''s at least five stories high. It''s very elegant and has the flavor of ancient European architecture.


    There are many pedestrians on the road, but they only walk on the narrow roads on the left and right sides. There is no pedestrian on the broad street. She walks alone in the middle of the street, which is very strange.


    As she looked around, she suddenly saw something like a cloud of fire rushing towards her. Behind the cloud of fire, she seemed to be pulling a carriage.


    The cloud of fire was so fast that she wanted to avoid it in her mind, but before she started to move, the cloud of fire came to her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Her body suddenly soars across the sky, and she narrowly avoids the fire cloud. She covers her chest in shock and turns her head to thank the humanity who saved her. It''s Sha Lu.


    "It''s you? You haven''t left yet? "


    "I''m going to leave now," said the salad, "when I saw you walking in the animal lane, I quickly turned back to save your life. If you were hit by the flaming beast, you would be disabled even if you didn''t die."


    Xia Yuanqiu also had a lingering fear. The fiery beast was up and down with red fur, as if on fire. It had infinite strength and ran very fast. If compared with the car belt, it was at least 150 yards.


    Hit by a beast of this speed, she had to break at least a few bones, which was light.


    "I''m a living man walking on the road. How can it say that it will bump into me?" Back to God, she asked a little uncomfortable.


    "When you first came to Donghai City, you don''t know the gauge of the city. The animal Lane in the middle is specially for running animal cars. People can''t walk. If you are hit in the animal lane, you don''t have to blame. The injured person will bear the consequences."


    This rule is comparable to that of modern times.


    She is used to walking horizontally in Xiliang country. Now she has a sudden change, and she really can''t adapt to it. However, it''s not a big problem. Once she understands the rules, she will obey them.


    "Where are you staying tonight?" Asked the salad.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first. If there is a suitable Inn, it will be OK to live in it."


    Sha LV shook his head: "you are not from Donghai city. You can''t live in an inn without Donghai city''s identity card."


    "What? Can''t you live in an inn without the identity card of Donghai city? So people from other countries can''t stay in inns here? "


    He shook his head: "no, as long as you have an identity card, no matter which country you belong to."


    It''s a pity that Xia Yuanqiu is now a black household in Yunyong mainland. She is not from any country.


    Fortunately, she still has space for jade bracelets, so she won''t live on the street.


    She said with a smart smile: "it''s OK. It''s a big deal to sleep on the street."


    Looking at her sunny smiling face, she had endless sadness in her eyes. She blurted out, "if you don''t want to give up, you can go to my house. My mother and I live alone, and there is an empty room."


    She wanted to refuse. After all, she just met Sha LV by chance and didn''t know her very well. But then she thought that since she had come to this world, she would start to adapt to and integrate into this world. The kindness of Sha LV was undoubtedly a difficult opportunity for her.


    She nodded: "well, then there will be more nagging."


    Shalu is a native of the East China Sea. This two-story building hidden in a narrow lane is the ancestral house handed down by their ancestors. The house has been for some years. It looks very old outside. When you enter the house, you will find that it is still very clean and bright.


    After walking through the small hall, Sha Lu takes her to the patio behind the hall. A woman is washing vegetables. She hears the sound of footsteps and looks up quickly. When she sees Sha Lu, her eyes brighten up in an instant: "is the law back?"


    The woman got up to meet shalv. She was about to take a good look at her son, whom she had not seen for a long time. But she saw Xia Yuanqiu, who was following her. She was surprised. She secretly said, "why is this girl so beautiful?"?


    "Hello, aunt!" Xia Yuanqiu said hello to the woman cleverly. She was kind-hearted and soft eyed. At first sight, she was a friendly elder, unlike Lin and Aunt Liu in Xipo village, who looked like a sharp and mean person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Niang, she''s Xia Yuanqiu, a friend I met when I was out on a mission. She came to Donghai city for the first time. She has no relatives, no ID card, and can''t even live in an inn. It''s always bad for her to sleep in the street as a girl. I think we still have a vacant room in our house, so I brought her back. Niang, won''t you be angry?"


    On hearing this, the woman said with a smile, "you silly child, how can your mother be angry? She is a girl''s home. If she sleeps out on the street, she may have something wrong. Since she is a friend, she must bring her home to take good care of her life. Besides, my mother is at home all day, and she is bored. There is someone to talk to my mother. I can''t be happy. "


    This is the first time he has brought his friends to his home. He doesn''t know what his mother''s reaction will be. Fortunately, his mother didn''t object.


    The woman reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll take this as my home in the future. Don''t be polite to my aunt, do you know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, smiling, warm heart, she did not expect, just came to this unfamiliar place, will be able to meet such a good person.


    Thank you


    When the woman saw her smile, she also followed her smile: "it''s nice to see you smile. You should laugh often, be in a good mood, and be more energetic."


    Xia Yuanqiu heavy um, saw the vegetable blue son on the ground, busy way: "I also can cook, I come to help you."


    On hearing this, the woman brightened her eyebrows and said with a smile, "can you cook? Aren''t you a college student? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I am not a college student, but if I am a college student, is it strange that I can cook?"


    Woman humanitarian: "of course strange, now the girl''s family, if elected to the college, it would be like the stars roaring the moon, will learn cooking this low work?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t think cooking is a low-level job. People eat three meals, and food is the foundation of human beings. If there is no food to eat, won''t people starve to death? I think cooking is the most advanced job and should not be despised. "


    Woman busy praise: "right, I also think so, but only we think so, other people into the college students, just don''t want to learn to cook."


    Looking at the vegetables on the ground, Sha Lu thought that Xia Yuanqiu would come home for the first time. He had to eat some good food for his first meal. But he took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to his mother: "mother, this is the reward for this mission. Take it and exchange it for some meat."


    The woman looked at the sky outside her eyes, shook her head and said, "at this time, there is no meat left. I''ll go early tomorrow."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not easy to eat meat. You wait. I''ll make a delicious roast duck for you later."


    The woman shook her head and said, "there are no ducks at home. We can''t eat them. Don''t even think about it."


    What is it? What kind of people can eat a duck? Don''t even think about it?


    He said, "Miss Xia, to be honest, our family is very poor and can''t afford to buy ducks."


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "is duck very expensive? How much is one? "


    "Money? What is money? " He asked, puzzled.


    What is money? Isn''t her ear broken? Doesn''t donghaiguo have to pay for Donghai?


    "Don''t you have to pay for things?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Then she understood and said with a smile, "you are talking about crystal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    He took out a translucent crystal from his cloth bag, the size of his fingernail: "this is crystal. We all trade crystal for food here. Because food is very scarce, it''s very expensive. I can only earn ten white crystals on a mission. One white crystal is our ration for three days. These ten white crystals are just enough for us to live for a month."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the crystal in front of her. This kind of thing is very similar to crystal, but it is not crystal. She asked, "how much meat can that white crystal buy?"


    Salad shakes his head: "a white crystal can not buy meat, can only buy two Jin noodles, three vegetables, need three white crystals to buy a half Jin pork."


    Why isn''t the price of meat so high?


    Fortunately, there are a lot of chickens and ducks in her jade bracelet space, and there are mountain pigs and rabbits in the mountain forest. It''s not a matter of minutes to eat meat.


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed them to the front hall with a smile and said, "I''ll try my craft at noon today. You all have a rest."


    Sha''s mother wanted to help her do it together. It can be seen that Yuanqiu is resolute and her son''s clothes are dirty. So she gives Xia Yuanqiu the kitchen. He goes to wash his son''s clothes and tidy up Yuanqiu''s room.


    Soon, a delicious smell came out of the kitchen. The salad swallowed a mouthful of water and asked her mother, "what''s the taste of this dish? When did you buy it? "


    Sand mother shook her head: "I only bought vegetables, nothing else, ah, vegetables can make this flavor?"


    They resisted the impulse to go to the kitchen to have a look. They kept swallowing their saliva and waiting in the front hall. Smelling the smell, they were so hungry that all their organs were clamoring.


    Finally, Xia Yuanqiu brought her three dishes and one soup to the table, one slice roast duck, one roast rabbit, one stir fried vegetable and one fresh fish soup.


    The mother and son were stunned. Sha Mu asked, "where do you come from?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I used to save some food in this space ring. Fortunately, I haven''t lost the ring, but I can still eat it for a while."


    It''s not unusual for Donghai to have a Sandplay in space. He did well in a field mission. The college gave him one as a reward, but he didn''t have anything to store. He only stored some daily necessities and school utensils.


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s explanation, they were still very confused. Sha Lu said, "it''s not only the East Sea countries that are short of food, including the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North China Sea countries. They are very short of food. That''s why the price of meat is too high. Many people can''t afford to eat it, but you can take it out easily. It seems that your identity is very unusual."


    She doesn''t know how much food is scarce here, but it must be more serious than she imagined. Otherwise, it''s just a rabbit and a duck. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s all raised at home. It''s not valuable. Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Under the strong demand of Xia Yuanqiu, they just started to move their chopsticks. When they moved their chopsticks, they couldn''t stop. They had less meat. The satisfaction of eating meat and the delicious taste made them enjoy themselves.


    "I didn''t expect that you not only can cook, but also have such a good skill!" Sha''s mother looked at Xia Yuanqiu with great satisfaction, and then looked at her son. She thought that if her son could marry such a daughter-in-law, it would be a blessing for the Sha family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Xia Yuanqiu, after all, is a passer-by. She''s not a little girl who doesn''t know how to deal with human affairs. Seeing Sha Mu''s eyes, she felt upset and immediately said, "aunt, I''m afraid you''ll be bothered all the time before I find my husband. Please don''t despise me. I''ll also earn crystal stone and pay you the rent at that time."


    As soon as Sha Mu heard this, her hot heart immediately cooled. What a nice girl. It''s a pity that with a man, his son seems to have no chance.


    Sha Mu said with a smile: "what about the rent? It''s empty anyway. We''re so congenial. Don''t be so polite."


    When she heard that she had a husband, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that at her age, was it too early to get married?


    After dinner, Sha Mu rushed to wash the dishes and asked her to have a rest.


    Only Xia Yuanqiu and salad were left in the hall. Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you only use crystal stones to buy things here? Is this OK? " She took out a golden spindle from the ring and handed it to the salad.


    There are a lot of banknotes in the space ring. Unfortunately, it can only become a pile of waste paper now.


    He looked at the spindle and shook his head. "There''s a golden mountain not far from here. There''s no one to use for jewelry, let alone shopping."


    Jinshan... Nobody uses it to make jewelry... How proud are the people here!! But such a gallant person can''t afford to eat meat -


    she thought of the night pearl in the jade bracelet space, but then she thought that it was left by her father. She was stunned to resist the impulse to take it out, and asked, "how can I earn crystal stone? I don''t want to sit here and eat all day. " Now that I have come to the so-called Yunyong continent, I have to adapt to the life in this continent, including earning enough money to settle down as soon as possible.


    As the saying goes, money can make the ghost push the mill. If there is no money, the ghost knocks at the door in the middle of the night. If Zhu Yan is not in Donghai, she needs money to find them, and the money here is crystal.


    Sha Lu shook his head and said, "unless you enter Donghai University, you will not have the chance to earn crystal. In the Jingshi mountains of Donghai state, all of them are in the hands of Donghai University. Only those who work for Donghai university can get a small amount of crystal. The rest of them are regarded as the task reward of Donghai University for students. As long as you enter Donghai University, you can get a small amount of crystal, At least, there will be no problems in life, and those who are rejected from Donghai university are faced with a lifetime of slavery. "


    "Enslavement?" She didn''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s slavery. If they can''t get the crystal stone and survive, they have to go to the house where they have the crystal stone and need to ask them to do things and become slaves," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly, this is similar to the general system of Xiliang state, which is called different.


    "So, if you don''t want to be enslaved and want to earn a living, you have to enter Donghai university?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    He nodded at first, then shook his head: "it''s not the only way. Some people refuse to enter the college. Under the constraints of the college, they set up their own hunting teams to enter the forest of evil animals and hunt evil animals in exchange for crystal stones. Although there are many such people, they don''t really earn enough crystal stones, because if they refuse to enter the college, it means they can''t accept the highest level Even if you enter the forest of evil beasts, you can only hunt low-level evil beasts. It''s not worth much. It''s just enough to make a living, but it''s better than being enslaved. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes were bright, Sha Lu quickly said, "to enter the forest of evil beasts, you need a team of at least four to five people. One person can''t go in. It''s too dangerous. Donghai University won''t allow it. Don''t even think about it."


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows: "this matter also belongs to Donghai university?"


    Sha Lu nodded: "the forest of evil beasts is also under the jurisdiction of Donghai University. The forest is full of evil beasts, which are very dangerous. If Donghai university had not sent high-level monks to guard around, the consequences would be unimaginable once these evil beasts left the forest."


    So, in front of her, is still just a road.


    But she doesn''t want to be bound in a place. She wants to find Zhu Yan. If she stops here all the time, when can she find them.


    As if seeing through Xia Yuanqiu''s thoughts at this time, Sha Lu said, "if you want to find your husband and enter Donghai University, maybe it''s the best way."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "how do you say that?"


    "You have a good talent. If you can enter Donghai college and learn the first-class skills, once you are favored by the elders of the college, you may have the opportunity to participate in the triennial college competition. This is a grand gathering in Yunyong mainland. If you can participate and get a good place, your reputation will spread all over the mainland in the shortest time. At that time, I''m afraid your husband won''t find you Is that right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly thought of the conversation she had with Zhu Yan. She said, if one day, she can''t find him, what should she do?


    He said, then he will stand on a high place, where she can see, waiting for her, waiting for her to see him and find him.


    She can do the same thing. She should stand on the highest place where the world can see, waiting for Zhu Yan to come to her.


    "You''re right. It''s the best way to find someone in this vast continent. Thank you!" She sincerely expressed her gratitude. If she hadn''t met him, she really didn''t know how confused she was now.


    They were talking when there was a sudden noise outside.


    Sha Lu gets up and goes out to check. Xia Yuanqiu goes out with him.


    Fifty meters to the left outside the gate, there were five or six people gathered around. It seemed that some people could not get up, and some people were pushing the body of that person and shouting.


    The young man, who was pushing and yelling at him, said in a panic, "my father didn''t know how. He just managed to carry it. After a while, he said that he was dizzy and fainted before he got home."


    Xia Yuanqiu squeezed in front of him and stretched out his arms When the young man saw this, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "your father is suffering from heatstroke. Help him in first. I''ll give him an injection and then take some medicine. "


    the young man was puzzled:" what is heatstroke? Why needle? Who are you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m a doctor and a friend of salad. Your father''s heatstroke is already very serious. We can''t drag him down any longer. First, help him in. After I put the needle into him, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Young people don''t believe in Xia Yuanqiu. Although she looks very beautiful, it''s related to her father''s life. He won''t ignore her father''s life just because she is beautiful.


    Sha Lu said quickly, "Chang Wu, this girl Xia is my friend. Listen to her first and take Chang Bo in."


    Chang Wu nodded: "please give me a hand." He has long wanted to help his father into the house, but his father is too big, and he is too small, the proportion is not balanced, so he can''t help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    With the help of salad, they helped the tough middle-aged man into the courtyard and lay flat on the bamboo bed for cooling.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the bag of needles, quickly pricks nine needles on Chang Bo''s body, and then takes out a bottle of Qushu pill from the space ring. This is the pill that was made at the beginning of the competition. She only took one pill to the elders for examination, and left the rest for her own use. I didn''t expect that she didn''t use it all the time. When she came to Yunyong mainland, she let others use it first.


    See Xia Yuanqiu a black pill is about to put into his father''s mouth, often five busy to stop: "this is what pill?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is the elixir for dispelling summer heat. Take this elixir for at least two hours, and your father will get better."


    Chang Wu didn''t believe: "how can you have such a good pill? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu speechless: "what''s good for me if I cheat you? I can ignore it, but I still manage it. Why? Because I''m a doctor, it''s my bounden duty to practice medicine and treat diseases. It''s a crime for me not to save when I see death. I just instinctively want to treat a person who needs treatment. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but I want to tell you that heatstroke has the best treatment time. It''s not easy to treat if you miss this time. "


    She pulled Chang Wuyi and said, "Miss Xia, she won''t cheat. Don''t worry."


    Chang Wu, seeing his father like this, was distressed. He could only step back and said, "thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu opened the pill with warm water, poured it into Chang Bo''s mouth a little bit, and then put Yuanli into his stomach to promote the drug.


    After the medicine into the abdomen, about a quarter of an hour later, Xia Yuanqiu opened Chang Bo''s eyelids again, looked at his fundus, and touched his neck. Then he relaxed, took off his silver needle, and said to Chang Wu, "it''s OK. He''ll wake up in two hours. Go and get some hot water to wipe his body."


    Chang Wu did not move, still asked the previous question: "where do you come from?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what? Be sure to ask about the origin? "


    "Miss Xia, there''s a reason why Chang Wu asks this question. You may not know when you first come to Donghai city. There are very few pharmacists in Donghai city. All the pills made by pharmacists are in Donghai University. Ordinary people can''t get them at all. It''s even more difficult to meet them."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what should you do if you are ill?"


    "If there''s no big problem, you''ll get better. Generally, you don''t need to treat the disease," she said with a smile


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "so, you don''t even have a doctor in Donghai city?"


    Sha LV shook his head: "no, pharmacists are doctors. They know how to treat diseases, but they don''t treat people easily. We ordinary people, in particular, can''t even see pharmacists."


    This is a business opportunity. If she opens a hospital in Donghai City, can she make money? She immediately gave up the idea. In this Donghai City, there are no pharmacists. They are all ordinary people. They have no money and can''t even afford meat. What else can they talk about?


    Chang Wu was very angry and continued to ask: "so, Miss Xia, where did you come from?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "didn''t you just hear the words of salad? I''m new to Donghai city. Naturally, I brought this pill from other places."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Chang Wu is obviously not satisfied with this explanation, but he seems to have no reason to continue to ask. If his father really wakes up two hours later, she is the life-saving benefactor of their Chang family and a real doctor. Doctors are very respected in Donghai city because they are too few.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu return home. Chang Wu begins to wipe his father''s body according to Xia Yuanqiu''s instructions, waiting for his unconscious father to wake up.


    After returning home, Sha Lu asked Xia Yuanqiu, "are you really a doctor?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his needle bag and said, "if I''m not a doctor, how can I carry silver needles and medicine with me? But don''t you really have a doctor in Donghai city? Usually, it''s OK for adults to have some minor problems. After a while, they may pass away. At least they can know their own physical condition. What can children do? If children get sick, they don''t even have the ability to express their illness. "


    "Although Donghai city has no doctors and can''t buy medicine to cure diseases, there is a branch of healing surgery in Donghai University. The tutors and students in the branch are good at healing surgery. Many diseases can be cured by them, but they are not treated by everyone, but children generally don''t refuse," he said


    "This kind of cure, what disease can cure?" When it comes to healing, she thinks of Unicorn. Is it the special function of Unicorn?


    "Not all diseases can be cured. There are many diseases they can''t cure, but it''s good to treat the internal and external injuries of fighting," he said


    as like as two peas, she is just like the unicorn.


    "In that case, why is there no doctor here? If you are sick, you have to take medicine. "


    "Listen to my mother, there used to be doctors here, just because people were so poor that there was no extra crystal stone to go to see the doctors. The doctors had no profit. At the beginning, they might be able to maintain with kindness, but for a long time, the doctors also needed to eat, so it was difficult to maintain them. Slowly, the doctors disappeared in Donghai City, but I heard that The situation of the three countries in the South China Sea, the West China Sea and the North China Sea is similar. There are very few doctors and food. "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t understand: "why is this so? With so many people, there is always land for farming and livestock, and it is also close to the sea. How many fish can be caught in the sea? How can food be so scarce? "


    "Didn''t you feel it when you were outside the city? In such a hot environment, how to farm and fish? After leaving Donghai City, there is only one way out for those who have not learned to practice


    This is what Xia Yuanqiu is most puzzled about: "but why did it become like this? It''s so cool in Donghai City, but it''s so hot outside. "


    "Donghai city is cool because there is a layer of air wall above it, which blocks the heat outside, making it a place where ordinary people can live," he said


    I see. No wonder there are two worlds inside and outside: "but why is it so hot?"


    "I heard the tutor in the college say that Yunyong was not like this in the past. It used to be a rich and livable continent. A hundred years ago, a man who called himself God King suddenly appeared on the mainland. He claimed that he came from other continents and came here to look for his wife."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart fluttered wildly. She said in a trembling voice, "did he find it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Sha LV shook his head: "no one knows whether he has found it or not. All he knows is that he and the dean of Nanhai University have formed a grudge and made an appointment to fight on Nanlu island. They fought for three days and three nights, but they did not decide whether to win. At that time, the dean of Nanhai University was the head of the four academies. He was very skillful and no one could fight against him, but he could not win the God."


    "And then?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    "Later, the South Island suddenly burst, and the fiery red magma gushed out from the island, and the cracked mountain pass spewed flames into the sky. It''s strange that after the South Island burst, the East Island, the West Island and the North Island burst one after another, and they also spewed out magma and flames. From then on, the whole continent fell into deep water and fire, and people had a hard life I can''t say it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "where is the God King? What happened to him in the end? "


    Sha LV shook his head: "no one knows what happened to him in the end. He disappeared with the dean of Nanhai University. He did not know whether he died in the war or went to other places. In a word, there was no news about them any more."


    "You seem to be very interested in God King''s business!" Seeing her face disappointed, she asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with an embarrassed smile: "no, I just feel curious. Such a legendary person."


    Sha Lu frowned, "what''s legendary? It''s disturbing to all of us in Yunyong." The front of the Sandplay is full of disgust, even hatred, to the God King.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "maybe he did it because he had to."


    "I don''t care what the reason is. Now Yunyong land is like this, it''s all because of him," he snorted


    Xia Yuanqiu shut his mouth. If he goes on, it will only arouse shalv''s deeper disgust for Shenjun.


    It''s also a piece of white sand, blue sea, scorching sun and hot weather, which seems to make people dry.


    When Zhu Yan wakes up, Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin lie beside him, but there is no Xia Yuanqiu.


    He frantically searched around the white sand beach. The three men searched all over the beach, but they still couldn''t find the trace of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Jiang Xin suggested to leave the beach and go to the land in the distance.


    They walked for a long time, but Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo were not strong enough to drink more water.


    Jiang Xin said, "we may have heatstroke. Do you have any pills left by Yuanqiu?" Jiang Xin asked.


    Zhu Yan busy space ring in a lot of pills out: "pills is a lot, I do not know which one you want." After all, he is not a doctor. Although there are labels on the bottles, he can''t remember what medicine is for what disease.


    Jiang Xin finds the elixir in a pile of bottles. He takes two and Gongsun Shuo take one.


    Gongsun Shuo looked at Zhu Yan with envious eyes: "we have both become like this. How can you do nothing?"


    Zhu Yan white he one eye, have no good airway: "listen to you this meaning, I have to have something just calculate normal?"


    He held one with one hand and pulled them on.


    "Who are you?" A clear female voice rings out behind the three. Zhu Yan is slightly surprised. Someone is behind him, but he doesn''t notice?


    Three people turn around, but see four complexion slightly black, tall woman is staring at them.


    Although the four women''s faces were slightly black, their facial features were very delicate and eye-catching.


    In this kind of ghost place, if you don''t have the skin color of an African, even if the destiny is good, Jiang Xinxin said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    The woman headed by the four stares at Zhu Yan. After all, such a handsome man as Zhu Yan is rare.


    Seeing that Zhu Yan only frowned at them and did not reply, the woman asked again, "who are you? Why are you here? " Women''s voice is much softer than before.


    Zhu Yan said: "where is this place? It''s strange that we''re here? "


    The woman is not satisfied with Zhu Yan''s indifference, but thinks he is quite manly.


    "This is Nanhai country, and Nanhai city is ahead. If you don''t want to die here, you''d better go to the city quickly." She noticed that the other two seemed to be in a bad situation. They were just ordinary people, not practitioners.


    Gongsun Shuo doubts: "South China Sea country? Is there a place like Nanhai near Xiliang? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "never heard of it!"


    The woman raised her eyebrow: "I''ve never heard of Xiliang. There are only four countries in Yunyong, the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the South China Sea and the North China Sea. There are no other countries."


    "What did you say? Is this Yunyong mainland Zhu Yan and Gongsun Shuo exchanged their eyes quickly, and they all saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The ancient writing on the stone gate says that the cloud flows to the mainland. Is it hard to say that the stone gate, when opened, is the passage to another continent? So they are no longer in their hometown, but in a completely strange place?


    What about Yuanqiu? Where is she now?


    Zhu Yan soon calms down. At the moment, he can''t allow them to worry more. He can only talk about other things as the woman said.


    Zhu Yan turned back, still one hand to support a continue to move forward, four women are still walking behind them, to pull a little farther away, several women have discussed.


    "They don''t seem to know anything about us. What''s the origin?"


    "Maybe it''s from a small island. Haven''t there been people before? What''s so strange? " The leading woman said.


    "The man in black shirt is so handsome. Our elder martial brother shangguanyu stands beside him, and he will be eclipsed."


    "That is, I don''t know if he came for this year''s college selection. If he can enter our Nanhai college, he will be our younger martial brother."


    -


    - -


    Donghai City, three days later.


    There are so many people outside the gate of Donghai college, which reminds her of the super girl audition scene she saw on TV. It''s not so spectacular.


    Xia Yuanqiu is most annoyed with the crowd, especially in this hot day, so she looks for a cool place to wait. She is the last one. Anyway, she has enough time.


    When it was dark, it was not her turn. She looked at the few people outside the door. She thought that tomorrow would be her turn.


    As a result, the next morning, there were still a lot of people outside Donghai University. She found someone to ask and found out that those who were brushed down yesterday came to sign up again today... If you change the examiners, maybe you will be more relaxed, and you will be able to get into Donghai University.


    The registration time is only three days, so if she has been waiting, she will not be able to report?


    Looking at the tightly packed iron wall of human flesh in front of her eyes, she shook her head: "it seems that today''s no more."


    Although she didn''t think it was going to work, she still waited until the gate of Donghai college was closed and the crowd dispersed. She walked slowly to the gate of Donghai college and looked around. When she saw that there was no one around, she went into the space at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    She plans to live in the space today and come out after a few hours. By that time, she will be the first one.


    Facts have proved that her strategy is right. When she comes out of the space, the sky is still dark. It should not be too early, but after a while, people keep coming here. At dawn, the gate of the college is surrounded by water.


    The gate of the college opens on time in Chenshi. There are square tables in the gate. Behind each square table sits a College Tutor, male and female. On the square table is a transparent crystal stone, which is on each table.


    Four young people stood at the gate, each time eight people were put in, and each one chose his own tutor to test.


    Xia Yuanqiu is one of the first people to enter the college today. She comes to a middle-aged woman who looks very kind.


    The woman gave her a smile and said, "show me your identity card."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I have no identity card."


    "Oh? Why is there no ID card? Have you lost it by accident? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t have an identity card. I''m not from Donghai, and I don''t know how I came here. I wake up on the white beach, so I don''t have an identity card." She honestly said that she didn''t want to lie and cheat people. Once this kind of lie was told, she needed to use other lies to round it.


    The woman seemed to like the calm of Xia Yuanqiu very much. She nodded with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    "Summer and autumn!"


    The woman wrote down her name on the paper beside the crystal stone, pointed to the crystal stone and said, "put your hands up and hold them hard. You must use your strength."


    Xia Yuanqiu put his hand on the crystal stone and held it tightly with all his strength.


    Jingshi tentacles are very cold, but after holding for a while, she felt a trace of heat from Jingshi into her palm, invading her body, swimming around her body, and then from her palm out, back to Jingshi.


    When the heat left her palm, the crystal suddenly lit up a green light.


    Woman Dynasty summer yuan Qiu way: "can loosen."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "am I qualified?"


    The woman nodded: "your talent is good, already qualified."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles: "thank you!" It''s good to be qualified. She''s not sure about this test method. She used to be a doctor, and she didn''t learn martial arts systematically. She should have no talent. But she has a good chance. She wakes up Jinfeng''s blood, so her talent should be improved. Fortunately, she''s qualified.


    On the paper, the woman wrote the word "grade four qualified" under the name of Yuanqiu.


    The level 4 qualification is just the most elementary qualification standard of Yuan force, which is not outstanding.


    After the woman finished writing, she handed a wooden card to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "tomorrow you will come to the college with this, and someone will take you to the retest."


    Is there a retest? It seems that it is not easy to enter Donghai University.


    She said thanks. When she turned around, she saw a tutor not far away from her. He was taking out a piece of black crystal from under the table and asked the young people to test.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to the woman and asked, "why did he test two kinds of spar while I only tested one?"


    The woman said with a smile: "he passed level 6, which is regarded as excellent talent, so he needs to test his mental strength again. This black crystal is the crystal to test his mental strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if I pass CET-4, then I don''t need to test my mental strength? Maybe I''m mentally strong? "


    When the woman saw her questioning, she also took out the black crystal stone and said, "generally, those who pass level 4 will not be qualified in spirit. If you want to have a try, you can have a try."


    Xia Yuanqiu reaches out his hand to hold the black spar and focuses his attention on one place.


    Just like transparent spar, it was cold when holding it at first. After a while, a little bit of heat energy jumped into her body from the spar, and even circled in her brain before returning to the spar.


    When the heat energy in the body disappears, the black crystal suddenly begins to change. The original black like ink is gradually disappearing until it becomes transparent. In that transparent color, there seems to be a trace of violet light.


    This kind of change, startled that the woman can''t close her mouth, just staring at the crystal stone in front of her eyes, can''t believe her eyes.


    This change not only shocked the woman, but also gathered the tutors from other tables, looking at the crystal stone with a look of surprise.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know what it meant. He was surprised and said, "am I unqualified? What''s the matter with you all? "


    The people moved their eyes from the crystal stone to her face, which was such a beautiful young face.


    That woman humanity: "not only qualified, your spiritual talent is excellent, can be said to be perfect, I have never seen such a spiritual talent of students, you are the first."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you are gifted with spiritual power, what kind of practice can you learn?"


    Woman humanitarian: "any practice, as long as you want to learn, can."


    If she is only qualified in Yuan Dynasty, she will only be able to practice common combat tactics. Her highest achievement in her life is at most a high-level monk, and she will never be able to improve. However, if she is mentally superior, the situation will be very different.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s good. Now that I''m qualified, can I go?"


    The woman quickly changed a wooden card for her, and wrote on the card that she would not have to take the second test, but would have to take the test directly.


    OMG, in addition to the re examination, there is a joint examination. What is the joint examination?


    Xia Yuanqiu took the wooden card and turned to leave, admiring the disciples waiting outside the door. You know, if you go in ten people, there may not be one person who can enter the re examination. It can be seen how small the probability of directly skipping the re examination is.


    Xia Yuanqiu directly went back to Sha''s home. Sha''s mother was waiting for her at the door, and her eyes were constantly looking around in the street.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward in a hurry, came to the sand mother and said, "aunt, are you waiting for the salad?"


    As soon as she saw Yuanqiu, she stood up and took her hand to look up and down: "Oh, you''re OK. You didn''t come back last night. The salad has been looking for you all night, and you haven''t come back yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu was stunned. Looking at the real love she cared about, she was moved. She thought she was just a resident here. If she didn''t come back, they wouldn''t worry too much. But unexpectedly, she waited for her at the door all night.


    She helped Sha Mu into the room and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I won''t be able to register today, so I''ve been waiting at the gate of the college and I dare not leave."


    Shamucci said, "salv went to the gate of the college last night. He said he didn''t see anyone there."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a dry smile, "maybe I just walked away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Sha Mu nodded: "Oh, so, did you put it in the paper? Did the test pass? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the wooden plate and shook it. He said with a smile, "I passed. I''ll go to the meeting tomorrow."


    Sand mother shook her head: "you remember wrong, tomorrow is the second test, the original law is also like this, the first test, after the first test is the second test, after the second test will be tested, you are the second test tomorrow."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the words on the wooden board and said, "look, isn''t this a test?"


    Sha Mu shook her head: "I can''t read. You can say what it is. It''s good to come back safely. It''s always bad for a girl to spend the night outside, but no next time."


    Although nagging, but let Xia Yuanqiu heart warm.


    "I know, there will never be another time." If Zhu Yan is here, he will like this nagging aunt.


    When she was a child, she didn''t have her father to accompany her. Only her grandfather taught him carefully. Her grandfather was a person who didn''t speak much and didn''t talk much. One was one, and the other was two. Later, she came to this world, and there was no elder at home. Everything depended on her, and no one was nagging her.


    Sand mother''s nagging, full of her care and love for the younger generation, although they have not known each other for a long time, but this feeling is true.


    As they were talking, shalv rushed in with a brisk stride. Before he came in, he yelled, "is Yuanqiu back?"


    "She''s back, she''s back, she''s here!" she cried


    Sha Lu hurried from the front hall to the back hall. Sure enough, he saw his mother and Xia Yuanqiu sitting together talking and laughing. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was safe, his heart was finally falling.


    "Where on earth did you go last night?" Sandra was very dissatisfied with her extremely irresponsible behavior.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m at the gate of the college. Maybe when you came to find me, I just walked away for a while."


    "Well, if you don''t stay there, you won''t be able to sign up today. What''s the matter now? Is it in the paper? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the wooden card again and handed it to him: "you see, there will be an exam tomorrow."


    Hearing the salad, he was startled: "will you try?" He quickly went to see the wooden card. Sure enough, he saw the word "will try" on the wooden card and said, "did you skip the retest directly?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s what she said. Let me take part in the examination directly."


    Then he asked, "how many levels do you want to test?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s level Four. The crystal gives off green light."


    Sha LV shakes his head: "no, if it''s only level 4, how can you try it directly?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "my mental test is excellent. Is this rare?"


    That''s how it came about. "No wonder you can take the exam directly and have a good mental ability. That''s very rare. If you are such a genius, not to mention skipping the second exam, you can just skip the exam and enter the school directly."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it seems that this is something to celebrate. Today I''m cooking. Let''s have a good meal."


    Sha Mu was puzzled and asked with a smile, "what is a good meal?"


    "It means having a good meal. I''ll go to school tomorrow, and I won''t have many days to come back. Thank you for taking care of me these days. I''ll remember that in summer, Yuanqiu, and I''ll definitely report it later."


    Sha Mu patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? You should find your husband and bring him to me to see what kind of person you are worried about."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful face is full of bright smile, just like the most beautiful flower in the world: "I will find him, and I will bring him to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The next morning, Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu went out together. Sha Lu had a class in the college today, so he had to go there, so he took Xia Yuanqiu with him by the way.


    As soon as they walked out of the lane, they saw a large group of people surrounded by the long street. There were heated discussions, and some people were crying.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not a person who likes to join in the fun. So is Sha Lv. They turn to the direction of the college. Before they take two steps, they listen to people in the crowd shouting for help, and others persuade them not to fight. If they fight again, they will die.


    A woman''s cry is particularly sad, she seems to be constantly calling her husband''s name, and constantly calling for help, someone advised her to quickly take the man to the college to find the healing hospital to help.


    The woman just cried all the time, as if she had no idea at all.


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t walk any more. She knows that someone is injured, but she is in danger. She can''t just sit back and ignore her because she is here.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned around, and the salad held her and shook her head: "we can''t make trouble with people. Let''s go."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I once said that if a doctor fails to help a patient, it is a crime. I don''t want to be a criminal."


    Sandra released her hand, looked at her firm eyes, grinned and said, "OK, I''ll be with you."


    If all the doctors in the world were like her, would the world be a better place?


    Less care, more pure kindness.


    Squeezing into the crowd, I saw a man lying on the ground covered with blood. Beside the man, there was a woman kneeling on her knees. The woman''s face was beautiful, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears. It was very pitiful.


    A young man dressed in brocade said to the woman, "are you willing now?"


    The woman''s eyes full of panic, after hearing the young man''s words, panic suddenly turned into anger: "you are not human, you are the devil, even if I die, I will never follow you."


    The onlookers behind Xia Yuanqiu also whispered: "it''s too much. I don''t know if there''s any way to save my husband when I rob her on the street."


    "Don''t say a word. Can we afford to offend this little king of hell?"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly squatted on the woman''s side, reached out to hold the woman''s hand and said, "don''t worry, sister. I''m a doctor. I''ll take a look at your husband''s injury first."


    As soon as the woman heard that there was a doctor, she immediately forgot her grudge. She took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and cried and begged, "girl, you must save him. I''ll repay you as an ox and a horse."


    A look is the deep feelings of the couple, Xia Yuanqiu busy way: "you don''t worry, I have in, will not let him have something, don''t worry."


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand to buckle the man''s wrist pulse, but was blocked by a sudden hand: "if this girl is really a doctor, please show me first. My chest hurts too."


    The young master of royal guards looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s face with salivation. How could he have never heard of such a gorgeous girl before?


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "it''s important to save people. Please get out of the way first."


    The young master of royal guards refused to let him, but he wanted to make fun of him, but he was pulled away by the salad.


    "Gu Yichuan, don''t overdo it," said Sha LV in a deep voice


    Gu Yichuan saw that it was Sha LV who stopped him, and his face became ugly immediately. He said angrily, "Sha LV? What are you, that''s bad for me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "My salad is nothing, but it''s right and wrong. You''ve done a lot of evil. The world can see it. Today, with my salad, you can''t be presumptuous here," he said


    Gu Yichuan looked sinister and said in a deep voice, "good salad. Don''t think that director Xu thinks he''s great when he treats you differently. Your salad doesn''t even count as a fart in front of Gu Yichuan. Believe it or not, if you stop me, I''ll let my father drive you out of Donghai university right away."


    "I believe it, but even so, I can''t let you show off your evil deeds here. Tomorrow I will be expelled from Donghai University, and today I will protect them."


    The onlookers applauded one after another. They admired Sha Lu''s words of justice. At the same time, they worried about him. Gu Yichuan was not a person to be provoked. His Laozi had a high status in Donghai University, so it was not a matter of a word to expel a student.


    Gu Yichuan took his eyes and swept the cheering crowd. The crowd immediately silenced. No one dared to applaud any more. He could only applaud in his heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu had already started to apply the needle at this time. He first protected the heart of the seriously injured man, and then carefully examined the injury on his body. There was a blunt blow wound on his head, blood flowing all over his face, four broken ribs on his chest, dislocation of his left arm, fracture of both legs, stabbed three times by a dagger on his back shoulder, and blood flowing continuously.


    These injuries, even Xia Yuanqiu, who is used to suffering from injuries, also gave birth to a huge anger. How can one hate poison to such a degree and torture a good person like this.


    first she took out the Baijiu and the clear water to clean the wounds which were stabbed by the blunt and dagger, stop bleeding and stitch, then recover the dislocated arms, take out the splint in the space ring and fix the broken legs.


    At this time, Gu Yichuan had planned to fight against Sha Lv. He knew that he was not the opponent of Sha LV, but he believed that with Sha LV, he would never dare to hurt him, so he had no chance to lose.


    However, he did not calculate that there was still one person who was not afraid of him.


    Gu Yichuan and Sha LV studied martial arts in Yuanwu college. Sha LV studied hard and worked very hard. He was liked by the tutors of the college and was willing to teach him more. As time went on, the gap between Sha LV and other students gradually widened, and he almost became the senior brother of this Yuanwu college.


    Gu Yichuan''s two fists were wielded, and the orange vitality released from his palm represented his status as a middle-level practitioner.


    However, the palm of Sha Lv''s hand released bright yellow vitality, representing his status as a high-level practitioner.


    It has been three months since shalv stopped at a high-level monk. Recently, he has been looking for a breakthrough, but he has never met a good chance. This time, his tutor sent him to perform a task in the forest of evil beasts. The purpose is to make him suddenly reach the level of a monk as soon as possible and advance to the level of a monk.


    However, although he went to the evil beast forest to experience, he still did not break through the bottleneck.


    But even so, he is more than enough to deal with Gu Yichuan.


    Sha Lu had many chances to hurt Gu Yichuan seriously, but he didn''t do so. After all, he still took his identity into consideration. Gu Yanbai, Gu Yichuan''s father, was the deputy director of Yuanwu Academy. His identity was very unusual.


    As the saying goes, he can''t be cruel to Gu Yichuan because he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    But there is an old saying that if you treat the enemy kindly, you are cruel to yourself. This sentence is well reflected in the body of Sha LV, and also makes him suffer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Gu Yichuan, relying on his own identity, knew that shalv would look at his father''s face and didn''t give him a hard hand. Therefore, he didn''t defend at all. He only attacked desperately until shalv could not avoid it. In his fist, although he didn''t hurt shalv seriously, he also knocked him to the ground and was in a mess.


    Xia Yuanqiu has already bound up the wound for the injured man, and has given all the medicine he needs to use to the woman. Everything is complete. When he looks at the salad again, he finds that the salad has the ability to fight back, but he just gives in, which gives the villain the upper hand.


    As the saying goes, "if you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it any more." when she saw that the salad was knocked to the ground, she couldn''t help it any more. The wings of Jinfeng behind her immediately opened. She swept forward, carried 100% of her strength, and kicked Zhonggu Yichuan in the back of her heart.


    Gu Yichuan was kicked so hard that he fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, his chest ribs broke several of them. The pain made the man lying on the ground unable to get up.


    Gu Yichuan pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you, you sneak attack behind your back?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a cold voice: "what kind of morality is needed to deal with you? You deserve it? "


    The sound of summer and autumn is strict and the color is fierce. The delicate face is still like a flower, but it is not the delicate and fragrant lily, but the thorny rose, which is charming and can make people hurt.


    She went to shalv and said, "this elder brother is seriously injured. We need to take him to the college and ask the people in the hospital to help repair the injury. Otherwise, when he wakes up, this kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people."


    The woman shook her head and said, "when he fell last time, he went to a healing hospital, but they didn''t see us at all. No one in the healing hospital can cure us at all. People like us, if we are injured or sick, we can only accept fate."


    From a woman''s mouth, we can hear her helplessness and dissatisfaction with the world, but the most important thing is to admit her life.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "life is your own, not heaven''s. how can you know if you don''t strive for it? You can rest assured that you can come with us. If they are not cured, I will be responsible to the end. "


    The woman is very happy. She has just seen the girl''s method of treatment, which she has never seen before. Although she is strange, it makes people feel at ease. With her, she believes that her husband will be OK.


    Sha LV also ignored Gu Yichuan, who fell on the ground and screamed. He turned to look at the comatose man and said, "his leg is broken. He can''t move. He can only carry it to the college."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I happen to have a stretcher. Let''s carry him." She stretched her hand to the jade bracelet and moved her mind. A simple stretcher appeared in front of the public. The stretcher was made of two thick round long wooden cross boards, tied with ropes, and wrapped with fine brocade.


    Some of the onlookers recognized that the brocade wrapped with the horizontal board was not ordinary material, but very valuable material. But the woman wrapped the board with this material, and let the bloody man lie on it. Isn''t it a tyranny?


    Watching Xia Yuanqiu and Sha LV carrying the man away, Gu Yichuan, lying on the ground, howled angrily: "you, you wait for me, I will never let you feel better."


    When the crowd dispersed, no one would stay to watch Gu Yichuan show off his evil.


    No one saw his performance, no one loved him, and no one helped him. So he had to get up by himself, endure the pain of heart, and go to Donghai University.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Whether she takes part in the re examination or the joint examination, there is a time. In order to cure this strange man, Xia Yuanqiu has missed the time for a long time. She has only the wooden card that can prove that she can take part in the joint examination, and there is nothing else that can represent her identity. The old man who guards the door refuses her. This is also a reasonable thing. After all, the re examination and the joint examination are over.


    Fortunately, shalv is here. He is a student of Donghai University. He guarantees in his own capacity that he needs to take Xia Yuanqiu and his injured couple to the college for medical treatment. The old man is not hard hearted. Seeing the patients lying on the stretcher, he is sympathetic, so he seizes shalv''s identity card and lets them enter the college.


    The accompanying woman was very sorry to learn that Xia Yuanqiu had missed the examination in order to cure her husband. She was from Donghai city and knew what the examination meant to an ordinary person. She was very grateful and didn''t know how to repay her kindness.


    The salad is familiar with the way, and brings them directly to the healing hospital. The healing hospital is in the southeast corner of Donghai University. The hospital is not big, and there are not many students in it. After all, most people are more willing to learn yuan martial arts than healing skills that can only cure injuries but cannot fight.


    Most of the people who study healing are women. They are born with insufficient force, but their mental strength is up to the standard, so they are assigned to the healing hospital to study.


    Shalu is a top student in the Yuan Wu Academy. He is highly valued by the director of the Academy. If a companion is injured during a mission, he is responsible for sending him for medical treatment. Naturally, she is familiar with the girls in the healing Academy. The girls also like to deal with Shalu. Shalu is upright, stable, not frivolous, and self-motivated. She also respects the girls and is in the process of treatment In Yuyuan, few people would refuse the request of shalv.


    Only this time, the salad brought the ordinary people outside, and without the consent of the hospital director, accompanied by an excellent looking girl, which was the most important thing for them.


    Many of the girls in the healing hospital are secretly in love with the salad, but the girls standing beside the salad today are so dazzling that they hardly get into the mud when they stand in front of it.


    Although the girls want to help the salad, they can''t treat the ordinary people outside without the consent of the hospital director.


    Coincidentally, the director went to the retreat today to take part in this year''s entrance examination.


    In the absence of the director, the girls dare not act rashly. They can only look at the anxious salad with an apologetic face.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "as a doctor, you should put the doctor first. Is it because of this idea that you break the rules and then ignore the patients? The rules are set by people. Since they are set by people, there will be a number of adaptations. "


    At this time, the man lying on the stretcher had woken up. The pain of his whole body made him miserable. He couldn''t move. He didn''t want his wife to be sad and worried. He had been biting his teeth tightly and was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing this situation, none of these girls who can relieve the pain is willing to help him.


    He also said, "you can cure him. If anything happens, I will bear the consequences."


    Having said that, the salad is not the one who cures the hospital after all. If the director of the hospital wants to incriminate people at that time, it can not be the salad. It will only be them.


    Although they were willing to help salad, they all gave up when they thought about their future and consequences.


    It''s their great honor to stay in Donghai University. Not only their parents have a good face, but they also have a good life. No one dares to risk their future happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Xia Yuanqiu is very angry. It''s all against the rules. As a doctor, he doesn''t save when he sees death. He has the ability to relieve the sufferings of patients, but he is indifferent. He has to complete the procedures before he can do anything. What if the procedures are not complete all the time? Can''t this person who can''t go through all the formalities die?


    Carrying the stretcher, she turned around and walked out: "let''s go, they will not save themselves, they will be saved."


    Sha Lu is also very disappointed with these girls. She didn''t feel that before, but now, her heart is really cold, less than one in ten thousand yuan Qiu.


    When the woman saw that her husband was in such a state of pain that she couldn''t rely on him, she began to cry. She felt that heaven was especially unfair and that they were all human beings. Why should she treat them differently? They have no strength and can''t enter Donghai University. Are they really inferior to others and inferior to animals?


    At the corner, Xia Yuanqiu stopped and said to the crying woman, "don''t cry, my elder sister. I said that I will be responsible to you in the end. Please believe me."


    The woman nodded, eyes red: "thank you, you have tried your best, send us back, we can''t trouble you any more." She has already blamed herself for missing the examination. She really shouldn''t bother her any more.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I will send you back, but not now. You close your eyes and I will take you to a place."


    The woman obediently closed her eyes, Xia Yuanqiu waved her into the jade bracelet space, and then sent the salad and the man into the space.


    The woman opened her eyes and found that she was in another place. The stream was wide, the water was clear, the grass was green, the mountain was high and the temperature was cool. It was really a comfortable place.


    "Where is this?" Asked the woman in unison with the salad.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is my world, which belongs to me alone. I hope you can keep it secret for me after you go out."


    Although she doesn''t understand what is the world that belongs to her alone, she says it''s confidential, so she will keep it secret.


    Xia Yuanqiu calls Xiaobai and asks him to look for unicorns in the mountains.


    The female students in the healing center have the same strength as unicorns. If they don''t want to expose their space, does she need to save them? I didn''t expect to expose the space in the end.


    Unicorn from the mountains, speed, as if stepping on the clouds and the wind, a snow-white no mottled fur lining it noble and extraordinary, Xia Yuanqiu moved its pseudo bodhi tree into the forest, they all day around the pseudo bodhi tree, unless Xia Yuanqiu called it, otherwise it rarely appears in this grassland.


    Since the real Bodhi was moved into the space by Xia Yuanqiu, the behavior of the unicorn for Bodhi has been a little dispirited. It seems that in front of the real Bodhi, some fake Bodhi can''t survive, and the unicorn prefers to live in the mountain forest, so she simply transplanted the fake Bodhi into the mountain forest.


    As expected, the pseudo Bodhi revived its spirit after transplantation. Just like two beauties living together, there is always one more beautiful, and if the other is not confident, it will be very embarrassing.


    "This is a unicorn. It''s really a unicorn. How can it be here?" he said


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "he is my friend and lives here, but since you know he is a unicorn, you should know his ability."


    Sarv nodded quickly: "of course, I know that the healing technique in the healing hospital is from the unicorn, which has the same effect as it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    When the unicorn came to them, Xia Yuanqiu hugged them and said with a smile, "it''s my friend. It saves people and cures injuries without any reason. It''s on call and doesn''t need any reward. It''s the most sincere doctor in the world. The rest is bullshit." Thinking of the attitude of the women just now, she was very cold. As a doctor, she was ashamed of their indifferent choice.


    "All but you are bullshit," he said with a smile


    Ha ha, with a dumb smile: "in, I even scolded myself."


    Under the unicorn''s cure, the man soon relieved his pain. The pain of broken ribs was alleviated a lot. The injury of broken legs was also greatly improved. The head injured by blunt instrument was no longer so dizzy and painful.


    Although it can''t make her as good as ever, it brings him the faith to live. The pain makes his life worse than death. If there is no wife, he would rather die than endure the inhuman pain. Now that the pain is no longer, he feels that the world is not so terrible. It''s better to live than to die. At least he has faith and hope.


    Xia Yuanqiu took them out of the space. If they were outside, she could directly use the space to send them home. But this is Donghai University. There were four of them when they came in. Now if they want to go out, they should be four.


    After all, the identity card of the salad is still at the door.


    Four people appeared in the backyard of the healing hospital. There were few people here in Japan. No one found them when they went in, and no one was seen when they came out. It was still Sha Lu and Xia Yuanqiu who were carrying a stretcher from the backyard to the front yard. They were about to leave the healing hospital, but they were stopped by a dignified female voice.


    "Stop, you guys." Xia Yuanqiu subconsciously stops and looks back. She sees a woman in a plain dress standing at the entrance of the hall. She is in her early 30s. She looks plain and long with cool and indifferent eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t have a good feeling for this kind of cool and indifferent character, so he only asked in a light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the deputy director of the healing hospital. He Qiong, she is not very good tempered. Don''t mess with her," he said in a low voice


    She has a good disposition in summer and autumn? Can anyone bully you?


    He Qiong is obviously not going to let them go. He Qiong is waiting for them.


    Sure enough, as Xia Yuanqiu expected, he Qiong walked slowly to the four people, looked at Xia Yuanqiu carefully, glanced at the man lying on the stretcher, frowned and said, "who allowed you to bring him in?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no one will allow him. When he is injured and dying, he needs your help. So I begged for sarv to bring him in. It''s a pity that he refused to treat him in Donghai University''s so-called healing hospital, which is called" no place but cure ". Even though he is in pain and life and death, the so-called healing hospital chose to be indifferent and look on."


    When it comes to this matter, Xia Yuanqiu feels very concerned and even angry. She is a doctor. These girls in the treatment hospital are colleagues with her and do the same thing. But when they face the patients, they can be so indifferent that she can''t understand.


    "What are you? How dare you bring someone into the hospital He Qiong''s eyes moved to Sha Lu''s body and said coldly, "did you bring them in?"


    The salad nodded: "it''s the salad!" Sha Lu doesn''t like he Qiong. If he is punished or even expelled from Donghai University, he has no complaints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I asked him to help. You don''t need to anger others. What''s more, we didn''t do anything wrong, and your hospital didn''t help us. You are not qualified to teach us now." Xia Yuanqiu turns around arrogantly, no longer looks at he Qiong, and says to Sha Lu, "let''s go."


    He Qiong was so ignored by a nobody, and her anger rose in her heart. How could she swallow the bad breath and immediately said in a high voice: "where is the nursing home?"


    He Qiong''s words fell, and immediately there were four black clothes in front of them and surrounded them from four directions.


    "Donghai university is not a person like you who can come and go as you like. Take it for me!"


    People like you? Xia Yuanqiu wanted to ask her what kind of person Xia Yuanqiu belonged to in the eyes of he Qiong. Unfortunately, the time was not right. They had no chance to speak again. The four men in black who surrounded them had launched an attack on them.


    In order to avoid accidental injury to the injured man and his wife, she and Sarah look at each other, carrying a stretcher and skimming out of the enclosure, avoiding the siege of the four at the same time.


    They put down the stretcher, then slid to another place to fight with the four guards.


    Although Xia Yuanqiu has never practiced the so-called cultivation techniques in Yunyong, she has the blood of Jinfeng in her body, and her strength can not be underestimated.


    Among the four guardians, she did not fight with them. She took advantage of her fast body method and wandered around in front of them. She fought guerrilla warfare. Although she did not gain the upper hand, she did not let the other side seek benefits.


    The best way to fight is to fight one against two. The martial arts level of the guard is not as high as that of him. In addition, Xia Yuanqiu''s constant attack made the four fight very hard. The situation of the war is not good enough. Suddenly, a loud cry came from the distance: "stop it all!"


    Shousheng is a female voice. She is quite familiar with it. When the nurses withdraw, Xia Yuanqiu turns around and looks at the middle-aged woman who was tested for her at the gate of the college yesterday.


    Standing beside Xia Yuanqiu, Sha Lu said in a low voice, "this is Han Jing, the director of the healing hospital."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I know her. She tested me yesterday." Xia Yuanqiu had a good feeling for her, but when she thought that she was the president of the healing hospital, the good feeling in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    Han Jing came to the scene quickly with a cold face. When she saw Xia Yuanqiu, she was stunned at first. Then she blurted out, "Why are you here? Why didn''t you try? Do you know how long people have been waiting for you? "


    Waiting for her? Are you waiting for the exam?


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face did not move. He said in a light voice, "Donghai college is too noble. We Dalits can''t afford it. This college is not worth entering."


    How could Han Jing not recognize this kind of words? She turned to he Qiong and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    He Qiong said: "director of the hospital, these four people intruded into the healing hospital. I''m asking the nurse to take them down."


    "Trespass?" Han Jing glanced at the salad, then looked at the panicked woman and the injured man lying on the stretcher not far away. She frowned and said, "this girl Xia is a student taking part in the examination today. This is a student of Yuanwu college. How can they break into Donghai college without permission?"


    He Qiong pointed to the man lying on the stretcher and said: "they can come in, but those two people are not qualified to come in. They ignore the rules of the hospital, take people into the healing hospital without permission, and let the students in the hospital treat them without the consent of the tutor. These are all illegal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Han Jing turned to Xia Yuanqiu and shalv and asked, "is that so?"


    Sha LV didn''t say a word. Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m a doctor. When I saw someone injured, I performed my natural duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. However, my strength was limited. This patient needed the healing skills of your hospital for treatment, so I asked Sha Lv to bring us in. Hum - but who can imagine that the healing Hospital of Donghai University was empty, and I didn''t see death It''s disappointing to see a college like this. Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t dare to climb it. "


    Han Jing frowned, looked at he Qiong again, and asked in a deep voice, "what she said is the truth?"


    He Qiong''s eyes twinkled: "I was not here at that time."


    Xia Yuanqiu then said: "you were really not there at that time, but just now, after you clearly knew that we were coming for help, you ordered the hospital to take us down, and once again ignored the lives of the injured. You are also worthy of learning healing? Should we practice medicine? Is he also worthy to be the director of this hospital and teach people''s children? "


    When was he Qiong so refuted and insulted? If Han Jing hadn''t been here, she would have rushed to tear Xia Yuanqiu''s pretty and mean mouth to pieces.


    "What are you to judge me?" He Qiong''s hands trembled with anger and tried to conceal her anger.


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "the world can control the injustice, and the world can speak of the unjust. How can we? Do you dare to do it? "


    Han Jing knows about the whole story. It''s obvious that Xia Yuanqiu is a man of great character. What''s more, to her surprise, Xia Yuanqiu is actually a doctor. Although she has swept the patient on the stretcher, she can see the injury at a glance. She handles it perfectly. If such a person can be admitted to the hospital, he will be cured The Institute has a higher position in the whole Donghai University.


    But this good wish seems to be destroyed by he Qiong.


    Han Jingchao said to Xia Yuanqiu, "it''s really improper for our hospital to deal with this matter. In this way, we should carry the injured in first, and I will treat him myself."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, I don''t need it any more. If there''s nothing else, please let me go."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s attitude is cold, and she doesn''t mention anything about missing the exam. It seems that she is really disappointed with the college.


    But President Bai''s words are still in my ears. President Bai said that the students with perfect mental ability have not appeared for many years. We must never miss such students. Let her find them and bring them to him.


    Han Jing said, "I''ll send someone to send them back immediately. You can rest assured that it''s still early now. Why don''t you go to the retreat with me? Dean Bai and they are still waiting."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "if you don''t go, Donghai university is too deep for Xia Yuanqiu."


    Han Jing said quickly, "today''s event is just a misunderstanding. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a pity if you don''t study in college because of your talent."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t take up the conversation. Instead, he pointed to the man lying on the stretcher and said, "do you know why he was injured?"


    Han Jing shook her head: "I don''t know him, I don''t know."


    Xia Yuanqiu said again, "I heard that there is a deputy director of Yuanwu academy named Gu, right?"


    Han Jing nodded: "yes, there is indeed a deputy director surnamed Gu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it was the son of the ancient Deputy hospital director who hurt him. If his son couldn''t rob people''s daughter in the street, he would seriously hurt his husband. If he hadn''t been dissuaded by passers-by, he almost died on the street. I saved this man. He had already said cruel words to let his father, the ancient Deputy hospital director, sweep the sand out of the house and make us unable to stay in Donghai city In my heart, it''s normal that there should be scum occasionally. However, the healing hospital, which is known as the place to save the dying and heal the wounded, can also see the dying without help, and treat people''s lives like weeds. Even when we want to leave, we are obstructed by Vice President he. It''s really the age of heaven and the decline of the world. "


    Han Jing frowned. She couldn''t figure out how Xia Yuanqiu could encounter so many unfair things in such a short time, which made her hate the whole Donghai University.


    "Now that this has happened, you should go to the retreat and make it clear to Dean Bai face to face, or ask Dean Bai to do justice for them." Her task is to bring Xia Yuanqiu to Dean Bai. If she can''t finish this task, she will be regarded as incompetent by Dean Bai. She doesn''t want to lose the next chance to compete for the elder of the college.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned and asked Sha Lu, "who is Dean Bai?"


    "President Bai is the president of Donghai University, and the whole Donghai university is in his charge," he said


    In other words, he is in charge of the whole Donghai city.


    Xia Yuanqiu turns to look at the poor couple. If she takes them away now, she may be bullied by Gu Yichuan again in the future. She can help them once or twice, but she can''t help them all her life. This matter must be fundamentally solved from the source.


    The only way to solve this problem is to find the supervisor of the deputy director of the ancient hospital and make a complaint against him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Han Jing, "I can go, but I will take them with me." Xia Yuanqiu points to a couple like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.


    Han Jing was very happy and said, "naturally." She wants to take them to complain. She can. Although the healing hospital has some dissatisfaction with her, there is no big problem after all. But the matter of deputy director Gu is different. Whatever he is, it has nothing to do with her anyway.


    He Qiong said: "Dean, how can you take two outsiders to see Dean Bai?"


    Han Jing glared at her and said, "go back and wake up your fault."


    He Qiong bit her lip and wanted to say that she had no fault at all. Han Jing seemed to be angry, so she closed her mouth and turned to go in.


    Xia Yuanqiu is about to carry a stretcher with Sha Lu. Han Jing says, "let them come."


    Han Jing directs the two nursing homes to carry the stretcher. Xia Yuanqiu and Sha LV are also relaxed, so they follow Han Jing with empty hands.


    On the way to the retreat, Han Jing constantly persuades Xia Yuanqiu to consider joining the healing home. She is a doctor with excellent mental ability and is the best person to learn healing.


    Xia Yuanqiu only listens but doesn''t speak. She will never join such a healing hospital. It''s disgusting.


    Looking at Han Jing''s attitude, Sha Lu thinks that Xia Yuanqiu''s talent must be so high that even people like Han Jing desperately want to be admitted to her own hospital.


    The healing house is not too far away from the convent by a martial arts arena and a library. It''s just a moment away.


    When the guard at the gate saw that it was Han Jing who had brought it, he let it go without notice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Han Jing took the four people to the main assembly hall of the retreat, where the directors of each assembly held discussions with President Bai on weekdays.


    In previous years, the conference examination was held in the Council hall, and the directors of each hospital participated in the selection, while the re examination was conducted by the deputy directors of each hospital.


    At this time, the voices of the people in the assembly hall were surging, and the directors seemed to be expressing their dissatisfaction with the people who stood up for today''s meeting.


    There was only one participant in today''s meeting, and this participant kept them waiting for nothing all morning.


    They are all the directors of each college and play an important role in Donghai college. They have always been students waiting for them. When did they wait for students? I haven''t seen anyone since I''ve been waiting so long. It seems that I won''t come.


    What about genius? Can genius despise teachers like this?


    Dean Bai is very annoyed. These directors are chattering endlessly, which makes him headache. As a director, he does not hesitate to do anything but care about these false etiquette rules. No wonder Donghai university is always the last one in the College Ranking Competition these years. With such a director, what excellent students can he teach?


    As president Bai prepares to leave, Han Jing takes Xia Yuanqiu and others into the assembly hall.


    Han Jing introduced to President Bai: "president, this is Xia Yuanqiu. She was delayed because of some things. I just met her when I went back to the hospital and brought her here."


    Dean Bai had already stood up and sat back. He looked at Xia Yuanqiu with a pair of sharp eyes. As Han Jing described, she was a young and beautiful girl. She looked soft and weak on the surface, but in fact she was sharp and restrained. She was a child who was not publicized but hard to forget.


    Before President Bai had spoken, these hospital directors sitting on the two sides of the chair complained one after another: "as a disciple to be admitted to hospital, why do you neglect the teacher so much? Can''t even time count? We''ve been waiting for you for so long. If you are admitted to hospital in the future, you''ll still have our hospital directors in your eyes? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s cool eyes swept to the director, who accused her. He was a middle-aged man, thin and thin, with a thin face, which made people feel bad about him.


    Xia Yuanqiu replied: "I''m a student to be admitted, but at the same time, I''m also a doctor. On my way to the college, I met the wounded and needed immediate treatment. Life is of great importance, so I had to neglect you first."


    Xia Yuanqiu spoke slowly, methodically, neither humble nor overbearing. He said the reason, but also made people unable to refute it, let alone despise it.


    President Bai noticed a man and a woman behind her. The man was lying on the stretcher and the woman was standing by. He asked, "is this the patient you saved?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Dean Bai. He was a fat old man with a red face. He was totally different from the kind of immortal Dean he imagined. The old man had a round head, a round face and round eyes. It was really difficult to link him with the sacred and noble position of dean.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s their husband and wife." She looked directly at Dean Bai and said, "there''s a request in Yuanqiu."


    White president raises a hand: "you say!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "before the joint examination, I want to understand and state something to the president. I hope President Bai will agree."


    White Dean nodded: "you ask."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, stepped back, pointed to the man lying on the stretcher, and said, "when I first came to Donghai, I don''t know the laws and regulations of Donghai. May I ask the president, if it''s impossible to rob people''s women in the street, what''s the crime of seriously injuring her husband?"


    I recommend two good friends'' books to you:


    purple peony God''s: millions of honey marriage: mysterious Mo shaotian''s wife


    demi''er God''s: mysterious Mr. mysterious, take a kiss


    to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    President Bai said in a deep voice: "this kind of evil behavior should be taken down and put into prison. If it''s light, you will be punished for three years of hard labor. If it''s heavy, you will be sent to Yancheng."


    Although I don''t know where this city is, if it is more serious than three years of hard labor, it must be a very hard place. This kind of place is obviously suitable for people like Gu Yichuan.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Yuanqiu asked President Bai again if the children or relatives of the director or deputy director of Donghai University committed a crime, then they would be innocent?"


    President Bai shook his head: "crime is a crime. Whoever commits a crime will be punished. No matter who is close or distant, it is a crime committed by relatives of our court. We will treat it the same way and never tolerate it."


    Xia Yuanqiu yelled out, "Dean Bai is really noble and honest. To tell you the truth, the man who hurt this elder brother is Gu Yichuan, the son of the deputy director of Yuanwu Academy. He is domineering outside because his father is the deputy director of Yuanwu Academy. Today, he is robbing people''s daughter in the street. Her husband is seriously injured to protect his wife, The head was hit three times by blunt instrument, four ribs were broken, right arm was dislocated, both legs were broken, and the back shoulder was stabbed four times by dagger. Excuse me, Dean Bai, what should Gu Yichuan be guilty of such evil deeds? "


    President Bai''s face turned white with anger. As the son of the deputy director, Gu Yichuan should set a good example for his younger martial brothers and sisters and maintain his father''s demeanor.


    But he''s good. He''s a complete pit father. Can his father''s reputation be good if he does evil outside like this?


    "Come on, go and invite Gu Yichuan and deputy director of the ancient hospital!"


    After all, this is Xia Yuanqiu''s one-sided view. Even if we want to deal with Gu Yichuan, we have to interrogate him before making a decision.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that President Bai was quite active in dealing with the matter, he finally felt better, and his impression of President Bai was also slightly improved.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "Yuanqiu asked President Bai again, what is the purpose of setting up a cure hospital in Donghai university?"


    Han Jing sighed. Sure enough, she didn''t plan to let the hospital go.


    Only president Bai said: "the purpose of setting up a cure hospital is to cultivate more doctors with healing power and relieve the worries of the people."


    "Well said!" Xia Yuanqiu clapped. Her smile seemed bright, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were still cool. She also said, "since it''s to relieve the people''s worries, the people are in trouble. When life and death are on the line, the people in the hospital look on the pain of the people coldly and watch life and death with folded hands. This is the so-called relieving the people''s worries?"


    President Bai didn''t understand what Xia Yuanqiu meant. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Han Jing''s embarrassment, so he simply asked Han Jing, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Jing didn''t dare to deceive at all. She immediately told her what she had learned. After hearing that, Dean Bai glared round again.


    "When did you have this rule in your hospital? Does it need the consent of the hospital director to treat people''s injuries? If both of you are not here, will you watch the wounded die? "


    Han Jing has realized the mistake of this rule, and she didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. She quickly explained: "it''s really something I didn''t do right. It''s also because of the epidemic two years ago. There are so many people coming for treatment every day. The students and our two hospital directors are too exhausted to take care of the patients. In order to effectively focus on a more healthy life For those in need, this rule was set. Later, after the epidemic was resolved, this rule has not been changed in time. This is my dereliction of duty. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Deputy director Gu, who is selecting students at the re examination site, was invited out of the college classroom.


    "The dean is so anxious to find me, but what''s the matter?" Deputy director Gu asked the abbot who came to invite him.


    That steward usually has some friendship with the deputy director of the ancient hospital. Since the deputy director of the ancient hospital asked, it''s not easy for him to hide it.


    "To tell you the truth, someone is suing your son Yichuan in front of all the leaders in the Council Hall of the retreat today. The dean is very angry and has sent someone else to ask him. I''m afraid it can''t be done well today."


    Gu Kun''s heart jumped and asked: "who sued Yichuan in front of the president?"


    The steward frowned slightly and looked at Gu Kun with a trace of dissatisfaction. At this moment, shouldn''t Gu Kun ask his son what he had done first?


    Despite his dissatisfaction, the steward still replied: "it''s a girl. I heard that she was a student with perfect mental ability when she was admitted to the hospital yesterday. Today, the president and the directors have been waiting for her all morning in the assembly hall. The president seems to value her very much."


    Gu Kun''s secret way is not good. The Dean usually doesn''t care much about these things. As long as it doesn''t reach his ears or put it in front of him, he won''t take the initiative to intervene in these things. But if someone pokes the matter in front of him, he will certainly take care of it to the end.


    Seeing that Gu Kun didn''t want to ask his son what he had done, the steward gradually understood that he knew his son better than his father. Naturally, his son''s virtue was clearer than that of an outsider. He probably knew what his son had done without asking. Obviously, he did a lot of such things on weekdays, and his own psychology was also clear.


    The steward''s impression of Gu Kun suddenly fell from the sky to the ground, or even to the mud pit. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He only said in a light voice: "let''s go. It''s always bad for the hospital to wait for a long time." Then he turned and walked forward.


    Gu Kun said, "why don''t you go back to the Dean first and say I''ll come later. I''ll see Yichuan and see what he says."


    The steward thought, you are going to find your son''s confession!


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done, the dean said. I''ll take you back as soon as possible. I can''t delay you. I can''t do the job if you are like this."


    Gu Kun''s face changed slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the steward. He didn''t expect that the steward would not give him such face. He didn''t look like such a person on weekdays!


    At this time, the steward represented the dean. No matter how reluctant Gu Kun was, he could not disobey the meaning of the dean. He could only follow the steward to the retreat.


    In the assembly hall of the retreat, his son Gu Yichuan has been brought here. He was politely invited by the steward, but Gu Yichuan''s treatment is obviously not as good as his.


    Seeing Gu Yichuan''s pale face and painful expression, Gu Kun rushed to his son and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yichuan? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looks coldly at Gu Kun who loves his son. Since he was invited here, he must have known the reason when he was on the way, but he doesn''t seem to blame his son at all.


    Gu Yichuan hated Sha Lu and Xia Yuanqiu at this time. He pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu angrily and said, "Dad, they beat me and broke several ribs. It''s killing me." He put his hand over his chest and gasped with pain.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Gu Yichuan was so distressed that he quickly turned back and glared at Xia Yuanqiu and shalv, and said in a deep voice, "why did you hurt Yi Chuan?" He clenched his fists. If it had not been for the convent, he would have swung at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Without waiting for Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu to answer, President Bai, who was sitting at the top of the table, said, "deputy director Gu, please be calm before you understand the matter." For Gu Kun''s behavior, Dean Bai feels very dissatisfied, but still chooses to take into account his face.


    With President Bai''s words, Gu Kun naturally had nothing to say and stepped aside. Li Yuan of Yuanwu academy directed him to cast a very dissatisfied look, so he could only pretend not to see it.


    President Bai asked Gu Yichuan, who was standing in the hall, "Gu Yichuan, do you know these two people?"


    Gu Yichuan glanced at the couple, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen them."


    On hearing this, the woman immediately exclaimed, "you are nonsense. My husband was hurt by you. So many people have seen him. How can you say anything?"


    Gu Yichuan hummed coldly: "so many people? Who are so many people? You need two to testify! "


    "You --" the woman was blocked up by him. With Gu Yichuan''s arrogance, although they sympathized with their husband and wife, they would never fight against the ancient family for their sake.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I can testify that when you hurt this big brother, I was at the scene and witnessed it with my own eyes."


    "I can testify, too, and I was there," he said


    Gu Yichuan said angrily: "you are a group. You set me up together. I tell you, there''s no way. My father and the dean will make decisions for me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "I know Xia Yuanqiu. Who are you? What''s the advantage of setting you up for me


    Gu Yichuan said: "how can I know that? Who knows what you''re plotting. "


    Seeing that his son didn''t admit it, Gu Kun said in his heart, "if you dare to slander my son, I won''t let you go. It''s not too late to admit your mistake. I will plead for you in front of the dean."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t look at the disgusting father and son. She just defiled her eyes. She said to Dean Bai, "it''s not difficult to prove whether the elder brother was injured by Gu Yichuan. Just check the elder brother''s injuries by yourself, and compare them with Gu Yichuan''s weapons. You can see immediately."


    Xia Yuanqiu carefully looked at the wound before treating it for the injured. The wound was injured by a very sharp thin blade dagger. This kind of thin blade dagger is by no means something that everyone can buy. It''s a high-grade product, and the wound stabbed by the thin blade dagger is absolutely different from the ordinary wound. In addition, the head of the injured was hit by a blunt weapon. According to her judgment, it should be the handle of the dagger It''s caused by hard hitting.


    Just take out Gu Yichuan''s dagger and compare it, you can see the result immediately.


    Dean nodded: "this is a way, good, Gu Yichuan, you will take out your weapons."


    Gu Yichuan is not a fool. He naturally knows how to avoid the heavy and take the light. When he takes weapons from the space ring, he deliberately omits the thin blade dagger.


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the weapon Gu Yichuan took out and shook his head: "there are still things that haven''t been taken out. Let''s take them out together. It''s suspicious that you hide them like this."


    Gu Yichuan said: "what are you talking about? That''s all


    "Yes? But why don''t I believe it? " Xia Yuanqiu''s clear and sharp eyes are staring at Gu Yichuan.


    It was a beautiful thing to be stared at by a beautiful woman, but now Gu Yichuan can''t feel the beauty at all, only fear!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Gu Kun said: "Yichuan said no, then no, what do you mean by that? Do you want to pin the charges on Yichuan? "


    Xia Yuanqiu retorted coldly: "is it hard button, please check his space, not clear?"


    President Bai also has this idea, Yang Sheng way: "don''t quarrel, Si Fu, you go to get the space of Gu Yi Chuan."


    The steward who has just led Gu Kun to go quickly answers the call and comes to Gu Yichuan and reaches out his hand to him.


    Gu Yichuan looked at his father in panic. He didn''t expect that things would come to this point. In the past, such things could not be heard by Dean Bai, but now they are not only heard by Dean Bai, but even in front of him. He turns his eyes to his father for help.


    Gu Kun wanted to save his son. Looking at his pitiful appearance, he quickly said, "Dean, I gave him the ring of Yichuan. I know exactly what''s in it. There''s really nothing else. Why should the Dean listen to the nonsense of an outsider?"


    President Bai snorted: "outsiders? Who is the outsider? Who is my wife? "


    Dean Bai is not a fool either. Father and son are coming and going. The matter is already clear in front of us. Even if we don''t check his space precepts, he can conclude that Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu are right. They don''t need to frame up the father and son of the ancient family for two unrelated people. There''s no need for them.


    President Bai said to Sifu, "don''t talk about it any more. Take away the space!"


    Sifu was ordered by the Dean, and he was no longer polite. He stretched out his hand, put Gu Yichuan on his finger, rolled down the ring, turned and handed it to Dean Bai.


    Dean Bai reached for the ring and took out all the things in it. Sure enough, he found a dagger with bloodstain among a lot of messy things. The dagger has a very thin edge and is a good weapon for close arms. Dean Bai recognized it. It was a trophy that Gu Kun''s father had won in a fight. Later, it was given to Gu Kun, and now Gu Kun gave it to Gu Kun Son.


    Dean Bai confirmed that there was no other weapon except this dagger in the space ring, so he got up and went to the injured man to check his injuries. The knife wound on his back shoulder and blunt injury on his head were all consistent with the thin blade and handle of the dagger.


    Dean Bai threw the dagger in front of Gu Yichuan and said angrily, "the iron evidence is here. What else can you say?"


    Gu Yichuan''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. He quickly took his eyes to see his father and asked for his father''s help.


    Gu Kun said: "Dean, maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    Dean Bai stares at Gu Kun and says angrily, "misunderstanding? Go and ask the wounded to see what misunderstanding there is between them! "


    Up to now, Gu Kun has never looked at the man who was seriously injured. In his eyes, except for his precious son, other people are mole ants and grass mustard.


    Gu Kun didn''t say a word. Dean Bai said, "if you commit this evil act, you can''t forgive it. You''ll be punished. You''ll be sent to Yancheng for five years."


    Gu Yichuan collapsed to the ground, where is the burning city? It was more bitter than hell. He would rather spend ten years in Donghai city than in Yancheng City.


    Gu Kun was also flustered. He didn''t expect that Dean Bai would punish him so severely.


    "Dean, do you want to punish Yichuan into Yancheng for two unrelated people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    White Dean complexion more and more ugly, angry way: "irrelevant people? As far as Bai Yuan is concerned, there are no people who have nothing to do with me in Donghai city or even the whole Donghai country. Do you understand? "


    Gu Kun wanted to talk about it again, but Xia Yuanqiu robbed Bai. She said: "deputy director Gu, in your opinion, your son''s life is very precious, but have you ever thought that the brother who was seriously injured by your son also has his parents and family. When you see him become what he is now, do you know what his parents and family will feel?"


    Gu Kun never thought about it, and he didn''t want to think about it. What does other people''s lives have to do with him? What does it have to do with whether others are happy or not?


    He almost blurted out: but how can two Dalits be compared with my son?


    But when he saw Dean Bai''s angry face, he swallowed it.


    Gu Yichuan was taken down, and Gu Kun wanted to intercede again, but he was driven out of the retreat by Dean Bai.


    Director Li Yuan stood up and said to President Bai: "president, it''s Mr. Li who is not strict under the rule. This is what happened. Please punish the president."


    Dean Bai glanced at Li Yuandao and said, "you are not strict. Gu Kun connives at his son''s behavior outside. Don''t you know anything about it?"


    How did director Li Yuandao not know? How many times has someone sued him, but what can he do? His mother tiger is Gu Kun''s sister. What can he do? We can only press down the case, make the big things smaller, and make the small things smaller. This has gradually evolved into what it looks like today.


    Li Yuan''s director did not speak, but Dean Bai was even more angry: "no wonder in recent years, the strength of Yuanwu college is not as good as before. With your director, can students learn well?"


    Seeing that Dean Bai had begun to take charge of the internal affairs, Xia Yuanqiu thought it was meaningless to stay any longer and said, "now that the matter is over, I''ll leave first."


    Xia Yuanqiu hugged president Bai and was about to turn around to leave. However, President Bai darted up to her and stopped her. He said, "wait a minute, this meeting has not started yet. How do you want to leave?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Li Yuandao of Yuanwu hospital and Han Jing of healing hospital, and said in a light voice, "I''m such a pariah, I can''t rise to the top."


    Dean Bai knew that she was angry and understood her feelings. He said, "today''s incident is really the fault of our Donghai college. Our college apologizes to you on behalf of Donghai college. I hope you can reveal this page. It''s a pity if you don''t stay in the college. I hope you can think about it."


    Xia Yuanqiu wants to walk away according to her temper, but she also wants to find Zhu Yan and Jiang Xin. If she can''t make herself famous in a short time, how can Zhu Yan know that she is here?


    If she wants to be famous, she has only one way to go.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu''s resolute face seemed to be loose, Dean Bai then said, "as long as you pass the examination, we Donghai University''s colleges are free for you to choose. How about that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyes and looked at the white Dean in front of him, and suddenly asked, "if I stay, can I participate in today''s College qualifying?"


    Dean Bai was very happy and said, "I can''t give you such a guarantee now, because if you want to participate in the qualifying competition, there is only one way, that is, to win in the college competition. Only in this way can you be qualified to participate in the college qualifying competition. Do you have such confidence?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Of course, she has the confidence! In order to find Zhu Yan, in order to solve the mystery of Shenjun as soon as possible, she can eat any pain.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "good! I''ll stay. "


    White Dean involuntarily show smiling face, just unhappy also at this time disappear.


    Even though he was prepared that Xia Yuanqiu would not be able to enter the college, he was still very happy to hear her promise to stay.


    "Whether we can stay depends on the results of the examination. Is it too early to say that?" Before Xia Yuanqiu came in, he made a satire on her middle-aged man.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "if she can''t pass the examination, she will leave Donghai university immediately and never take another step."


    Although she did not know what the result of the examination would be, she was a strong person. Although it was not easy to find people in a strange continent, she would never give up her dignity in order to find people.


    The middle-aged man snorted: "this is the best!"


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t help but complain: the appearance of a person is born from his heart. He has a sour and mean face, so he must not be beautiful in his heart.


    The white courtyard president arranges people to send the injured couple home. Xia Yuanqiu specially asks their home address. Then he returns to the assembly hall and begins the examination.


    In the so-called joint examination, the leaders of each academy will work out a question to judge their abilities in various aspects and choose the most suitable convent for them to study.


    If Xia Yuanqiu is mentally competent, she can choose any convent. But what is the most suitable one for her needs to be examined before she knows.


    Han Jing of the healing hospital was the first one to write a question. Han Jing said: "as you saw just now, Xia Yuanqiu was the one who treated her. I may not be able to deal with her so finely. I have no right to write a question for her, but I really hope that you can join the healing hospital. Originally, you are a doctor. It''s up to you to learn more ways of practicing medicine Medical technology can also be greatly improved. "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said in a light voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a choice now. I''ll talk about it after the examination."


    Han Jing can only return to her seat.


    The second one is director Li Yuandao of Yuanwu Academy. He didn''t talk too much nonsense. He took out a crystal stone and pointed it to Xia Yuanqiu: "you pinch it and use your full strength."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the crystal stone and tried her best to pinch the red crystal stone, but the crystal stone didn''t move. She gave it back to Li Yuandao and said, "I can''t pinch it."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words fell, he immediately attracted the middle-aged man''s sneer: "how can a man who can''t even crush hematite practice his skill? It''s ridiculous. "


    Han Jing frowned and then said, "Yuanqiu is full of mental strength, not Yuan''s full of force. Is it strange that it can''t be crushed? You don''t have to be weird here. "


    Li Yuandao didn''t reach for the crystal stone handed by Xia Yuanqiu. He said, "you can try other methods, not just by hand." Xia Yuanqiu is a girl, and she has never practiced martial arts. It''s normal for her hands to be weak, but that doesn''t mean she has no other powers.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the crystal stone in her palm and thinks about it. Suddenly, she reaches out her left hand and jumps out a cluster of light gold flames in the palm of her left hand. She throws the crystal stone on the flames. But after a few breath, the red crystal stone turns into crystal liquid and sprinkles it on the ground like a pool of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Everyone in the hall was shocked. This is the reversal of genius.


    The moment before he was ridiculed, the moment after he hit the man with astonishing strength with a loud slap in the face.


    No one doubts that the flame in her palm is the legendary fire. There are two kinds of fire. One is the natural fire bred by the refinement of heaven and earth, which is very rare. Even if you are lucky to find it, you may not be able to get it.


    The other is the fire of animal spirit. The fire attribute of god beast has this kind of fire of animal spirit. There are two ways to get the fire of animal spirit, one is inheritance, the other is fire fighting and capture.


    President Bai woke up in shock. He pointed to the light golden flame in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said, "this is, this is animal fire?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know, I have it, and I don''t know what fire is." She didn''t think it was necessary to tell them everything. After all, she didn''t know them very well.


    I have it myself... I don''t know what it is... Is there a more adverse answer in the world?


    Although others don''t have enough strength, they have fire. Strength can be forged day after day, but this fire can''t be trained.


    Li Yuandao was very happy. Even if he didn''t jump up, he said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, our Yuanwu academy has a secret book, which is a set of practice secret books specially for the fire. If you can join our Yuanwu academy, you will certainly be able to carry forward the almost lost practice in this secret book. With this practice, you will certainly be able to show your skills in the college qualifying competition. At that time, your voice will be heard The fame must be far away. "


    It has to be said that director Li Yuan''s IQ and EQ are all better than Han Jing''s, and her heart is moved by his advice, which makes her point to what she needs.


    However, everyone wants genius, especially in this era of genius famine.


    The director of the animal control academy pulled Li apart and said, "the examination is not finished yet. It''s useless to talk about it. When you see good students, you want to go to Yuanwu Academy. Even if you want to pull people, you have to take the examination quickly. Isn''t it Yuanqiu?" Gu Yuandao, like a face changing performance, looks at Li Yuandao with disgust, and looks at Xia Yuanqiu with spring breeze.


    They hardly spoke, but the director of Gu Yuan showed that they seemed to know each other very well...


    "Yuanqiu, what do you think of animal control?" Gu Yuan asked, he is the third director, he also wants genius.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns and talks about controlling animals. She thinks of Juncheng in Junbao palace. He seems to know the method of controlling animals very well. According to him, the method of controlling animals comes from the treasure house of white tiger.


    "What you mean by controlling animals is to use a certain voice to control the thoughts of animals, make them mad and angry, and appoint them to attack someone. Is that right?"


    Gu Yuandao shook his head: "this is only the lowest level of animal control method. The higher level of animal control method can make your favorite beast form a master servant contract with you for your dispatch."


    To put it well is to form a master servant contract for people to send. To put it hard, it is to control the beast and become a slave and be bound for the rest of his life.


    She also made a contract with Xiaobai Dabai, but she never regarded them as her booty and beast slave. She only regarded them as her good partners.


    "Do you want to try?" Gu Yuan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu: how to try


    Gu Yuan pointed to the outside and said with a smile, "it''s too narrow and inconvenient here. Let''s go out and have a try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    All the people moved to the assembly hall.


    Sha Lu looks at Xia Yuanqiu as if all the stars are holding the moon. He is very happy and a little proud. Gu Yuandao doesn''t know that Xia Yuanqiu has Jinfeng blood. No matter what animal he calls, when Xia Yuanqiu''s Jinfeng wings are opened, the power of this blood alone will be enough to make all animals submit.


    In the back garden of the large retreat, Gu summoned a wolf with long golden hair. The wolf was very tall. A pair of white and yellow tusks were exposed outside his lips, and a dangerous roar came from his nose.


    Xia Yuanqiu has seen more ferocious beasts, such as qingjiadilong, such as swarms of sand wolves. The golden wolf in front of her obviously has no threat to her.


    The golden wolf has been staring at the seemingly fragile human in front of him. He didn''t care to do anything to her, but he seems to see a trace of disdain in the eyes of the human...


    The beast''s natural competitive heart was stimulated, it roared and rushed to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s body did not move, but quickly spread the wings of the Golden Phoenix. The wings of the Phoenix vibrated lightly. She flew up with her and skilfully avoided the killing of the golden wolf.


    As soon as Jinfeng''s wings are opened, the power of blood that belongs to Jinfeng alone attacks the golden wolf. No matter how fierce the golden wolf is, it can''t defeat the power of blood that comes from the depths of the soul.


    The golden wolf didn''t attack again. It crawled on the ground, whining and fawning in its throat. It didn''t look like the ferocious one.


    Xia Yuanqiu falls to the ground in mid air, and the wings of Jinfeng disappear in an instant. She turns into Xia Yuanqiu who looks weak on the outside.


    Director Gu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. No wonder people didn''t have much interest in the art of controlling animals. With this kind of rebellious blood, do they still need to learn the art of controlling animals?


    The happiest is Dean Bai, who seems to have seen the bright future of Donghai University.


    Although he knew what the result would be, President Gu still had a glimmer of hope: "Yuanqiu, I hope you will consider joining our animal control academy. With your ability, if you practice animal control, you will surely get a divine beast in the spirit beast forest."


    "And the forest of spirit beasts?" She only heard about the forest of evil beasts. At that time, she thought, is it possible that there are only evil beasts and no spirit beasts on the mainland?


    "Of course, there is a forest of spirit beasts. The forest is very vast. There must be some spirit beasts in it, but few people have seen it for hundreds of years."


    Xia Yuanqiu was obviously lack of interest in animal control. She asked with a smile: "is the test over now? Are you ready to choose a convent? "


    White Dean busy way: "of course not, there are Dan hospital and the hospital did not set the topic."


    President Bai looked at the other two. One was a middle-aged man with white hair and beard, a kind face and a smile. The other was a middle-aged man with embarrassed face and depressed eyes.


    The middle-aged man was the director of Qiyuan who expressed his dissatisfaction with Xia Yuanqiu.


    As soon as the white courtyard leader''s words came down, the old man with white beard stepped forward and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "I''m the director of the Dan courtyard. Everyone calls me the old man. Just follow me."


    Xia Yuanqiu has a good feeling for the old man who is far away. The so-called Xiang is born from the heart. The old man who is far away gives people a feeling of charity, which makes people feel close to each other. The director of the Institute has a mean and tricky face, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "You are a doctor. If you want to know something about Danshu, you don''t have to write a question. I sincerely invite you to join danyao. Danyao needs talents like you."


    Xia Yuanqiu apologized and said, "I''m very interested in Dan Shu, but I have to be famous in the college ranking contest three months later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu said this, director Li of Yuanwu academy almost jumped up. Xia Yuanqiu has decided to join Yuanwu academy, because only the battle between Yuanwu practitioners can attract people''s attention.


    "If you are very interested in alchemy, you can also take courses in two colleges at the same time. I''m sure director Li and director Li will not mind," said Bai


    Of course, the director would not mind. He thought he had lost the chance, but now he has hope. Naturally, he would not have any opinions.


    But director Li Yuanqiu has a point of view. If Xia Yuanqiu stays at Yuanwu academy to practice fire, she will have three months. Even if she is an immortal genius, it''s hard to make her a real strong person in just three months.


    But if she chooses to join the two colleges, it means that Xia Yuanqiu has to devote half of her time to studying medicine refining skills -


    however, Xia Yuanqiu always does things by heart. She said to Dean Bai, "then I''ll choose to join the two monasteries of Dan academy and Yuanwu academy, and then I''ll ask them to take care of me."


    Seeing her lovely side, director Li and director Li said with a smile, "welcome to Donghai University."


    Everyone is very happy. Although Xia Yuanqiu didn''t choose their convent, she still stayed in Donghai university after all. Donghai University, the last of the four, finally has a chance to turn over.


    Everyone is very happy, only one person, Mo Yuandao of the Institute of utensils, was supposed to be his turn to write the questions, but everyone seems to forget him, especially Xia Yuanqiu, who had decided to choose Dan yuan and Yuan Wu Yuan before he passed the examination of the Institute of utensils. He was very angry that he didn''t pay attention to his Institute of utensils.


    It seems that Xia Yuanqiu feels a cold and piercing gaze staring at him. When he turns back, he just turns to the venomous eyes of the director of Shangmo hospital. He can''t help humming and gives him a cold and frightening look.


    As soon as she appeared, Mo yuan''s director of the Institute of utensils made all kinds of troubles for her and made all kinds of arrangements in front of her, as if he wanted her to get out of Donghai university immediately. Hum, she was not as good as he wanted.


    College for her to prepare a comfortable single residence, but also arranged for her to take care of her is often living girl.


    The little girl is very young, but she is twelve or thirteen years old. She is plump and lovely. Her skin is a little dark. It seems very difficult to see a white girl in Donghai city.


    Today, the woman she rescued has fair skin and beautiful facial features. No wonder Gu Yichuan knew that she was a married woman and wanted to attack her.


    "My name is Pangya. I can do anything, girl." Fat Ya is smiling.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "fat Ya is not a good name. Can I take one for you?"


    Fat Ya quickly nodded: "good, good, I don''t like to call this name, people where fat."


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled: "yes, you''re not fat at all. Well, I''ll call you Xiao Su in the future, OK?"


    Fat Ya said with a smile: "girls read books is not the same, so a moment to give me a good name, really powerful."


    What about a name? It seems that the girl has never seen anything in the world --


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Xiao Su, I''ll go out first and come back for dinner in the evening."


    Xiao Su answered quickly, then took out a wooden box and said, "Miss Xia, this is the identity card that director Li Yuan asked me to give you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Xia Yuanqiu took over this little identity card. It''s very useful in Donghai city. With this, she can buy things in Donghai City, carry out all kinds of transactions, and even get in and out of Donghai University.


    She first went to the man''s bedroom where she lived. She met a young man outside the bedroom and asked him to help her get out.


    The young man had never seen such a girl as Xia Yuanqiu. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He rushed into his bedroom and yelled, "brother salad, there''s a beautiful woman coming for you. Come out quickly."


    The young man''s voice was loud. Before the salad came out, a large group of men came out to watch.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt very embarrassed and felt like a monkey in the zoo.


    Fortunately, this bad feeling didn''t last long. The salad rushed out quickly. His hair was still dripping. It was obvious that she had just come at a wrong time.


    Sha Lu is very happy to see Xia Yuanqiu come to him. She pulls her to the no one area and asks, "I didn''t expect you to come to me now. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I can''t trust that couple. I want to see them. Are you going?" Today, they left in a hurry. She didn''t give them any medicine. The man''s injury needs a long time to recuperate. There is no medicine.


    Sandra nodded: "I was thinking about it just now. We want to go together. There''s nothing left or right. Let''s go now. I''m just going to get my identity card at the gate of the college."


    They left Donghai college and searched for the address left by the woman.


    At first, she thought that Shalu''s home was not a good one, but it was simple. But it was more warm. When she saw the house where the injured couple lived, she knew what was really simple.


    And when they arrived, they heard a sharp voice constantly asking who should move out of the house, followed by a woman''s choking voice, hoping to stay.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to keep you. I really can''t help it. You offended the ancient family today, and took rengu''s son to Yancheng. Can the ancient family let you go? If you continue to live here, we will suffer as well. You''d better move out quickly. I''m old and small, but I can''t stand such hardship. "


    "No, the ancient family won''t come here. Dean Bai said that if they don''t bully us any more, it won''t happen."


    "If you say no, you won''t? What happened to Xiaoli in the east of the city before? Don''t you know? "


    "It''s different this time. We met a noble person this time. With her, no one dares to bully us any more. You can rest assured that it will be OK."


    "Noble man? Can people like you still meet noble people? Don''t dream. Even if there are noble people, how can they help you? What can you do for others? "


    "We don''t need benefits!" Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know when he was standing behind the woman.


    The woman was startled. She turned back to see a beautiful girl and a dignified young man standing behind her.


    "Who are you?" With sharp eyes, she saw the identity card hanging on their waist, which was the only one belonging to Donghai University. What Donghai University represented in Donghai city was nobility, the highest nobility.


    The woman immediately changed her face, and a smile almost flattering appeared on her cold and impersonal face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Who are you looking for?" The woman''s eyes smile like a crescent moon.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s cool eyes swept her face: "I''m looking for them."


    The woman looked at Xia Yuanqiu in surprise. Although the girl had no ornaments on her head, the material of her dress was not ordinary. She had never seen such elegant and smooth material in Donghai. It seemed that she was naturally made for her. It fitted her eyes and had extraordinary temperament.


    How can such a person know these two poor people?


    The woman with tears on her face came to Xia Yuanqiu with uncontrollable joy and excitement on her face. The arrival of the two benefactors undoubtedly solved the plight of the couple and saved them from sleeping on the street.


    "Miss Xia, why are you here?" Wipe off the tears on your face with the back of your hand.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes softened a little. Looking at the woman, he said, "I don''t trust you. Come and have a look. By the way, I''ll bring some medicine for your husband. He needs to drink some medicine for his injury."


    The woman looks sad: "but we really can''t take out the crystal to change the dressing!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it doesn''t matter. I have enough medicine here. Just take it." As she said, she took out the wrapped medicine bag from the space ring, handed it to the woman, and said with a smile, "here''s the medicine for half a month. You can fry one for him every day. You can fry three bowls into a bowl of water, and you need a gentle fire."


    The woman quickly nodded her head happily. As soon as she took the medicine bag, she saw that Xia Yuanqiu took out a few chickens and ducks from the space, and they were still alive.


    "You can keep the chicken and duck. You can lay eggs or kill the stew as you like. Sometimes sick people have to eat some good tonic. I don''t have any crystal in my hand now. After a while, I''ll come back to see you and give you some money. But in the end, it''s up to you to improve your life. That''s all I can do." The woman''s tears fell again, and they met by chance, but the girl treated them better than her relatives.


    She choked speechless, just blindly thanks: "thank you, thank you!"


    In his arms, Sha Lu took out a cloth bag, in which were two pieces of crystal stones he had left for private use. Seeing the miserable life of the two wives, he could not help contributing his last crystal stones.


    The woman refused to accept: "how can I accept so many expensive medicines from you, and how can I accept your crystal again?"


    Women can''t resist the kindness of the salad and can only accept it.


    Xia Yuanqiu sweeps his eyes at the landlord who has been staying at one side and refuses to leave, and says, "do you want to drive them away?"


    That landlord woman where still dare, accompany to smile a way busily: "no, I keep them still too late, how can drive them to leave, can''t have such thing."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "this is the best. From time to time, we will come to see them. If we know that you are abusing them, I will never forgive you."


    How many students of Donghai university are not bullies? Who dares to provoke?


    The landlady nodded her head and didn''t dare to have any temper. She was relieved when she saw off the two bullies.


    She asked, "why do you two know such a noble man?"


    The woman told the landlady everything that happened today, so as to make her less suspicious and let her know the power of Xia Yuanqiu.


    After hearing this, the landlady turned pale. Can anyone who dares to challenge the dean of Donghai university be the one she can afford?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu went back to Sha''s home again. After leaving some food, they had a meeting with Sha mu. Then they returned to Donghai University together.


    There is a long way between the men''s dormitory and the women''s dormitory. One is on the left side of the martial arts training ground, the other is on the right side of the martial arts training ground, and the huge martial arts training ground and Yuan martial arts academy are separated in the middle.


    When they separated, Xia Yuanqiu waved: "see you in the convent tomorrow, and ask the elder martial brother to take care of you."


    Sha Lu also smiles. His teeth are white and his smile is clean. Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s back, he suddenly feels a strange emotion. It''s a kind of emotion that has never existed before. He shakes his head and laughs at his boredom. He turns to his bedroom.


    As soon as I got back to my bedroom, many younger martial brothers came up and surrounded me: "elder martial brother Sha Lu, tell me honestly, who is the beauty who just came to you? What''s your relationship? Is she from that convent? "


    The salad didn''t want to talk to them. She felt her stomach and said, "I''m so hungry. I''ll go to dinner."


    How could these younger martial brothers stop him one after another and shout, "don''t eat unless you make it clear."


    Unable to bear the burden of so many people, Sha LV finally opened her mouth: "she is Xia Yuanqiu. Today she passed the joint examination and entered Donghai University. Tomorrow she will study martial arts with us in Yuanwu Academy."


    Some people wonder: "isn''t today the day for the second interview? How can you try? "


    They will know about the salad sooner or later, and there is no need to hide it.


    "She is full of mental ability and is called the perfect genius by the dean. Naturally, she can skip the re examination and enter the examination directly."


    There is no doubt that the saying of Sha LV has stirred up a thousand waves. In Donghai Xuehai, at least in their impression, there has never been such a perfect student, and she is so beautiful. She is just God''s favorite.


    "Come on, what''s your relationship with her?"


    Sha LV shook his head helplessly: "in your eyes, there must be some strange relationship between men and women when they talk and chat together? Can''t we just be friends? "


    A group of younger martial Brothers shook their heads: "there is no pure friend between men and women. There is no such possibility. Don''t be perfunctory. We should listen to the truth."


    He said the truth, but they didn''t believe it. No matter how he explained it, they just didn''t believe it. Later he understood that the reason why these people didn''t believe him was because they were jealous and didn''t want to believe it.


    When the three of them came to Nanhai City, they found that they really didn''t believe it with Xiliang. People here used a kind of thing called crystal stone to buy things. No one wanted gold and silver, and no one picked it up on the ground.


    They are penniless, almost on the streets, and can''t even eat.


    Jiang xinbulin regrets that he has such a space artifact in his hand, but he doesn''t even have any food in it. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu is cautious and puts a lot of food in Zhu Yan''s space ring. Otherwise, they don''t have a place to live, and they are afraid they can''t even eat.


    Three people sitting side by side on the roof of a house, gnawing at dry food in the setting sun, Zhu Yan said: "we can''t go on like this any more. She is not in Nanhai City in Yuanqiu, she must be somewhere else. I must find a way to find her as soon as possible."


    Gongsun Shuo sighed: "but we are not familiar with the land of the mainland. When we get out of Nanhai City, we don''t even know which way to go, and we don''t have any connections. It''s not easy to find someone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Zhu Yan pointed to Nanhai college not far away and said: "today, there are many people gathered at the gate of Nanhai college. As I just asked, they are recruiting students. Maybe we can have a try. If we can enter Nanhai college, we can contact more people with more status in Yunyong mainland. If we can get their help, we will find Yuanqiu as soon as possible."


    Jiang Xin also agreed with Zhu Yan''s idea, saying: "we can not only find Yuanqiu as soon as possible, but also find a place for us to settle down. If we go on like this, we may become beggars."


    Gongsun Shuo gave her a look and said, "don''t you believe your man? With me, how can you become a beggar? "


    Jiang Xin snorted: "this is obvious, OK? You are about to become a beggar yourself. Can you manage me? "


    Listening to the bickering voice, Zhu Yan''s heart is more and more uncomfortable. At least Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin are around him. But Yuanqiu, she is alone. What is she experiencing in such a strange country?


    The three of them had nothing to do and no place to go, so they just stayed at the gate of Nanhai college when the crowd dispersed, so as not to rush with others in the early morning.


    Facts have proved that their choice is very wise and correct.


    The three of them were put into the college at the same time, entered through the gate, crossed the front yard through a blue stone road, and came to the hall after entering the gate.


    In the bright hall, there are rows of wooden tables. On each table, there are two pieces of black and white spars. The three people are standing in front of a table. The people sitting behind the table tell them to put their hands on the white spars.


    A force leaps into the palm of the hand from the crystal, and then enters their body from the palm. After circling for a week, it comes out of their own body and returns to the crystal. When the force returns to the crystal, the color of the crystal surface begins to change.


    Jiang Xin''s crystal stone radiates green light. When the middle-aged man sees it, he writes the word "qualified" on the paper and asks her to continue to press the black crystal stone hard.


    The crystal stone under Gongsun Shuo''s palm radiates a cyan light. The director who tested it nodded to him and said with a smile, "good, good. Try this one again." He pointed to the black spar on one side.


    And the crystal stone under Zhu Yan''s hand was silent for a long time. When the director of the hospital was about to announce that he was unqualified, the white crystal stone suddenly sent out a burst of brilliant purple light.


    Yes, it''s violet light.


    The director, who was about to write down three words of disqualification, looked at the crystal stone in front of him in a daze. He quickly dropped his pen and rubbed his eyes. He saw that the crystal stone in front of him still had no change in color. Then he exclaimed in surprise: "full level, full level of Yuan force, genius, another genius has come out of Nanhai University!"


    Zhu Yan doesn''t know what he means by full rank, but look at his expression, it should be a good result.


    He pointed to the side of the black crystal stone, said: "this also want to test?"


    The director of the hospital was so excited that he stammered. He said quickly, "if you want to, you should try this. It doesn''t matter if it''s not the full level. The full level of Yuan force is already very powerful."


    Zhu Yan reaches out to hold the black spar according to his words, and it is still a force to jump into his body. A week later, he returns to the spar. This time, the spar does not have a dull reaction, but makes a reaction immediately. The dark spar gradually begins to fade its color, and finally becomes transparent, and disperses light and soft purple light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Yes, purple light again.


    Other directors in the hall gathered around one after another, and some of them had never even seen students with full mental ability...


    Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo were helpless, and they were ignored. This is the end of being friends with genius.


    However, they soon found that it was really a good thing to make friends with talented people. With Zhu Yan''s light, they lived in the dormitories of students in their own homes, which was already an excellent treatment for the students who just entered the college.


    Even the director of Nanhai university lives in a dormitory a little bigger than the house they live in.


    Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin sat contentedly in the yard after dinner, and finally had a sense of peace and sureness. Since they came to this world, they have been worried all day, and their future is in confusion.


    Zhu Yan also moved a small stool to sit beside them, looking at the fading sunset of the sky, said: "I decided to participate in the college qualifying competition three months later."


    Gongsun Shuo frowned: "competition? You''re not looking for Yuanqiu? "


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanqiu and I once said that if we suddenly can''t find each other, we should stand high enough to let each other see, so that if we stand low enough, we can see each other at a glance, so I want to participate in the college qualifying competition, let Zhu Yan''s name spread all over Yunyong mainland, let Yuanqiu know where I am, even if she can''t come to me, she can ask for help Bring me a message. "


    Jiang Xin nodded: "this is really a good way, I agree."


    Gongsun Shuo took a funny look at Jiang Xin: "do you agree or disagree? Is there any difference for Zhu Yan? Do they need your approval? "


    See this little couple and fight on the mouth, Zhu Yan simply get up when the house, the more this time, the more he would like to Yuanqiu, crazy miss her.


    After a while, Gongsun Shuo came to his room and said, "Zhu Yan, there is a woman looking for you outside. It seems that she was the woman we met outside the city last time."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "let me sleep, let her go back." He''s not in the mood to deal with these flower maniacs. When he was in Xiliang, did he see them rarely? It''s like I haven''t seen a good-looking man.


    Compared with this kind of woman, he feels more and more that Yuanqiu is the most special girl in the world. She will not be easily confused by her appearance, and will not easily entrust her feelings. But once he identifies her, she will not waver or shrink back. This is his Yuanqiu, tough, persistent, kind and wise.


    Gongsun Shuo said, "it''s not very good. When we first came to Nanhai University, it was time to make friends, so we went back to her, didn''t we make enemies for us?"


    In dealing with interpersonal relations, it is obvious that Gongsun Shuo is better at business than Zhu Yan.


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s reluctance, Gongsun Shuo said in a low voice, "I know what you think, and I don''t like this kind of flower mania of judging people by their appearance. But now we''re new to Nanhai college, and we''re very weak. We don''t know anything about this college. This woman can find here to prove that she still has a bit of status in Nanhai college. It''s better to see her first, just to be polite And I don''t want you to agree with each other. "


    Gongsun Shuo''s words seem to be reasonable. Zhu Yan gets up reluctantly and tries to get rid of the impatience on his face when he goes out to keep his face calm.


    The girl stood outside the courtyard and saw Zhu Yan''s figure coming out from the inside. A happy and excited smile immediately appeared on her face. She couldn''t help waving to Zhu Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Zhu Yan politely nodded to her, walked to the gate, and asked: "what''s the matter, girl?" Zhu Yan asked politely, with no surprise on his face.


    "My name is yu''er. We met outside the city that day. Do you remember?" Yu''er looked at him with a small face, her eyes shining.


    In Nanhai college, she is a famous beauty with delicate facial features, tall figure and noble temperament. She is the dream lover in the eyes of many senior brothers.


    Zhu Yan just nodded faintly: "remember, thank you for your guidance that day."


    Yu''er waved her hand: "you''re welcome. I didn''t think we were destined to meet again in Nanhai college." She raised her eyes to see his reaction. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she said, "I heard that when you were admitted to the hospital today, both yuan force and mental strength were at full level. Is that true?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s true."


    The jade son sees his complexion is insipid, have no the slightest bit arrogant and complacent color, as if everything is so reasonable, her in the mind is to treat him differently.


    "I''m also a student of Yuanwu college, level 3. If you are so excellent, you will soon catch up with me."


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "what is three levels?"


    Yu Er said, "there are three grades of students in Yuanwu college. After three grades, they can be promoted from a monk to a monk, and then they can practice."


    So, Zhu Yan asked: "in previous years, students who participated in the college qualifying competition, what level are they in general?"


    "Yu''er replied:" there are all levels. The monks have competitions between them. The monks have competitions between them


    Zhu Yan nodded and understood. He asked, "if you want to be famous in qualifying, what level of competition do you need to achieve this effect?"


    Yu Er blurted out: "naturally, it''s Xiushuai level competition. The highest level competition among college students is Xiushuai level. However, you have just entered the college. Even if you are talented, you can''t jump from Xiushuai level to Xiushuai level. Most of the students are those who have been studying in the College for at least ten years."


    Ten years? Zhu Yan frowned and didn''t answer this.


    Gongsun Shuo on one side asked: "how many levels are there in Yuan martial arts? How to distinguish? " They knew nothing about it and were blind.


    Yu''er replied: "on the Yunyong continent, there are seven levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. They are practitioners, monks, generals, Shuai, Wang, Zun and Shen. Each level is divided into three levels, and those who have completed the three levels will be promoted to one level. Students who study in colleges are generally considered to have completed their studies from the first level to the third level. "


    Hearing this, yu''er said, "not all students can leave school successfully. Most of them can''t even break the third level of the cultivator. Their strength only stays at the second or third level of the cultivator forever, which is related to their talents."


    When it comes to talent, Gongsun Shuo sighs. There is a Zhu Yan beside him. He was originally quite good at talent. He was even praised by the director of the hospital for his talent, and immediately became dull and ordinary.


    Zhu Yan understood the rules of Yunyong mainland. At this time, the fire clouds in the sky had faded away and the sky was getting dark. He said: "it''s late. Please come back, elder martial sister Yu!"


    Jade son a face of surprised, she thought they said so many words, no matter how he would ask her to sit in a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Gongsun Shuo secretly scolds Zhu Yan for pulling out a little too fast. He says with a smile: "Zhu Yan means it''s getting late. It''s always unsafe for you to be a girl outside. You''d better go back earlier when it''s not completely dark now."


    Jade son suddenly, originally Zhu Yan is this idea, she sweet smile, way: "I know, next time early, can not refuse me at the door."


    Zhu Yan frowned, didn''t answer her, just nodded to her politely, turned and walked away.


    Looking at Zhu Yan, who is graceful and graceful, yu''er has no dissatisfaction. He is different from other men. There is a trace of indifference in his nobility. It is this indifference that arouses her desire to conquer.


    She is confident that with her own charm, there will never be a man who can escape from her.


    After saying goodbye to Gongsun Shuo, yu''er turns around and leaves with a brisk step. Gongsun Shuo shakes his head and sighs: "in this world, not only the beauty is a disaster, but also the beauty is a disaster. Moreover, she is more powerful than the beauty. It seems that yu''er is not an easy woman to deal with."


    Feeling a sharp look stabbing his back, he turned around and saw Jiang Xin''s angry little face in the distance. He said something wrong and quickly turned away.


    But even if he was able to turn over the monkey king, he could not escape from Jiang Xin''s Tathagata hand.


    Jiang Xin pulls Gongsun Shuo''s ear into the room. All the way, he hears Gongsun Shuo wailing in pain and crying for Zhu Yan''s help.


    Zhu Yan, of course, pretended not to hear it. What these two couples are good at most is making fun out of hardship and finding hardship out of joy.


    "How does it feel to chat with beautiful women?"


    "Who said she was a beauty? She is less than one in ten thousand of you


    "The beauty is reluctant to leave, isn''t she?"


    "Who can''t give up? I drove her away, OK! Don''t make a fool of the good man. Didn''t you see that I didn''t let her in? What''s more, people are looking for Zhu Yan, but I''ve just listened to him. "


    Holding the hand of the ear, Jiang Xin asked: "what does she want to do with Zhu Yan?"


    Gongsun Shuo rubbed his ears and did not dare to hesitate. He quickly replied, "what else can I do? To express her affection for Zhu Yan and their fate, don''t you understand? "


    Jiang Xin frowned: "what do you mean, she has a crush on Zhu Yan? Want to take advantage? "


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "that''s what it means, but don''t worry. If she wants to take advantage of the void, there must be void to take advantage of. Don''t you know Zhu Yan? Xia Yuanqiu is the only one in his mind. Other women are not women in his eyes. "


    Jiang Xin believes this, but as the saying goes, men chase women, and women chase men across the mountain. If the girl is determined to chase Zhu Yan, and they are practicing in the same college, then there is no chance? Not afraid of Zhu Yan''s change of heart, I''m afraid that this woman''s heart won''t fall down, and the means are too hard to prevent.


    "No, you have to keep an eye on me. Don''t let that woman get hold of it. Zhu Yan is the man of Yuanqiu. Yuanqiu is not here now. I have the obligation to help her keep an eye on her man and keep away from other women."


    Gongsun Shuo said: "if a man can be so easily influenced by other women, then the man must have a weak heart and uncertain feelings. He needs to be watched to control his own man. It''s not reliable. Zhu Yan is not such a person. You can rest assured."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "It''s not the best. If you let me know which woman he''s having an affair with, I won''t let him go."


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. You care about me. You care about me." He winked at her, intensely.


    Jiang Xin gave him a hard push: "go away, I haven''t understood that yet!"


    Gongsun Shuo knocked her down like a wolf, and her words became ambiguous: "I''ll talk to you later --"


    although they didn''t have much movement, they were trying their best to restrain them. After all, there was a tough man who wanted to wear his wife next door, so it was hard to make too much movement to stimulate his nerves.


    But Zhu Yan is not an ordinary person. He has a clear ear and a clear eye. Not to mention the movement, he can hear a mouse cry in the next room. With a sigh, he gets up and walks out of the room. He sits in the courtyard to watch the moon and count the stars.


    Although under the same moon, I don''t know where I am. I''m worried about her and can''t sleep day and night.


    Today is Xia Yuanqiu''s first day of class. She didn''t expect that she would have another day to enter school. In her previous life, she had read books for more than ten years. From the moment she left school, she thought that she would never go back to school again. Even if she went back to school, she should return in a different identity.


    On the first day of class, she chose to be in Yuanwu college. There were seven students with her, including eight of them. Five young men in their early twenties and two girls in their late twenties. They didn''t see Xia Yuanqiu in the second examination. They thought that she came in by relationship. Especially the two girls, when they saw that someone was better than themselves, they made everyone''s eyes All the light gathered on her, and it was very unpleasant in her heart.


    Generally speaking, the assistant director of Yuanwu college is Gu Kun, who regards Xia Yuanqiu as a thorn in the flesh.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that it was him who came to class, he was also upset. What could he learn from such a person? It''s better to give her a Book of revision, and she''ll teach herself.


    Gu Kun stares at Xia Yuanqiu with bad eyes, and his heart is full of resentment. Nevertheless, he will not retaliate against Xia Yuanqiu in front of all the students. He has his own way to make Xia Yuanqiu look good and let her know that if he offends Gu Kun, her life will be wonderful.


    Gu Kun first taught a set of Qi gathering method, which is the basic method of cultivating skills. What he said is very simple, almost in one word. It''s difficult for people who have no contact with cultivating skills to understand these obscure words.


    Gu kunnian said: "good for pulse, carefully observe the five zang organs and six Fu organs, disobedience, yin and Yang, the exterior and interior of male and female discipline, the heart of Tibet, heart in essence."


    He opened and closed his eyes, looking at the eight students in the classroom, pale: "you try it."


    Except summer and autumn. The other seven students were all at a loss. They didn''t understand what the deputy director said, and they didn''t know how to try. However, no one dared to question the teaching method of the deputy director, so they could only look at each other awkwardly.


    Gu Kun didn''t look at the seven people at all. He pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "I heard that you were admitted to the hospital by the dean. I think you must have a good understanding. It''s better for you to give us a demonstration so that others won''t say that you were admitted to the hospital by relationship. This kind of rumor is unfair to the college."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    He deliberately created difficulties, but Xia Yuanqiu smiles. His face is as bright as spring flowers, but his eyes are shining with cold stars.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    She learned medicine when she was a child, and she had recited many medical books. Naturally, she knew more about the human body than most people. Gu Kun''s words were obscure to others, but Xia Yuanqiu understood them clearly.


    Good for the pulse, to the beginning of the pulse of the line, carefully observe the five viscera and six Fu organs, endoscopic viscera differences, conduct Qi, pass through the five viscera and six Fu organs, inverse from, yin and Yang, the Yang for the upper, inverse from this, inverse Yin for the upper, exterior and interior of the male and female discipline, male pulse for the left, female pulse for the right, the heart of Tibet, heart in essence, accept Qi in the chest, with the mind system.


    According to this solution, she is lucky in the chest, through the five viscera, and then from Yin and Yang, Qi coagulation in the chest, release the palm hand.


    She held out her hand, and a mass of yellow vitality appeared in her palm.


    Gu Kun was almost silly. He didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu could really understand it, and he knew the first level and third paragraph of the practitioner directly. Among the students he had taught, it took at least three months for him to reach the third paragraph of the first level of the practitioner from a complete impassability, and it took at least half a year for most people. However, Xia Yuanqiu seemed to have no difficulty in this matter... Is this the difference between genius and mediocrity?


    No, he can''t admit that she is a genius. He hasn''t achieved the goal of creating difficulties and humiliating her.


    "Deputy director Gu, is that right?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Gu Kun wanted to say that he was wrong, but if he opened his eyes to tell lies, he would be seen through sooner or later, so he nodded reluctantly: "that''s right, but you have never learned to practice? Or do you deliberately hide something in order to show your talent? "


    Xia Yuanqiu knew that he would say this kind of words, and she didn''t bother to explain. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "you can think whatever you like, just be happy!" She returned to her seat and began to think about whether she would come to the next class.


    Although Xia Yuanqiu has entered the door, or even jumped the level, the other seven students are still at a loss. Gu Kun is depressed. He doesn''t have the heart to teach them. He just wants to be the shopkeeper. He says to Xia Yuanqiu, "now that you have learned the Qi gathering method, it''s up to you to teach them."


    Xia Yuanqiu pick eyebrows, eyes cold like cold stars, the corner of the mouth filled with satirical smile, with some insight into the sharp heart.


    "Why me? I''m here to learn and practice, not to teach students. Please make it clear to deputy director Gu. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words stunned the seven students. Although the girl has good talent, she can''t be in charge of the vice court. Does she want to stay in Yuanwu Academy in the future?


    Gu Kun was so angry that he pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "do you know that you are here to learn to practice? I can''t teach a student like you, who is so disrespectful and doesn''t listen to instruction. "


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands and stood up: "it''s just right that I can''t afford a teacher like you. Since we have the same intention, let''s say goodbye." She believes that there must be many teachers willing to teach her in Donghai college.


    As Xia Yuanqiu was about to leave, Gu Kun roared, "Xia Yuanqiu, where do you think this is? Do you come as you say and go as you say? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s not that I said I would leave, it''s that you just can''t teach me, so why should I waste each other''s precious time?"


    In terms of eloquence, Gu Kun is obviously not the opponent of Xia Yuanqiu. In terms of strength, Gu Kun is still not as strong as Xia Yuanqiu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Although Gu Kun''s cultivation is superior to Xia Yuanqiu''s at present, Yuan Wu''s cultivation is the second level of Xiuwang. It''s not particularly difficult for him to win Xia Yuanqiu and teach her a lesson.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yuanqiu is the student that the Dean pays special attention to. He will not be so stupid that he will attack her in public now. Isn''t he free to find trouble for himself?


    Xia Yuanqiu seems to have expected that he does not dare to fight against her. He takes her proud back to him and goes away.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s departure soon spread to Director Li Yuandao and Dean Bai. Of course, what they heard was not the real situation of the scene, but the situation after Gu Kun''s modification.


    Director Li Yuan doesn''t believe Gu Kun''s words in his heart. He knows his brother-in-law''s temperament too well. He''s careful with his eyes, protects his weaknesses without principle, and he''s a person who will repay him. Xia Yuanqiu made his son go to Yancheng. He can''t swallow anything he says.


    Once upon a time, he would have turned a blind eye to one of them. After all, he couldn''t stir up the female tiger at home.


    But now it''s different. Xia Yuanqiu may be his chance to turn over and become famous. Gu Kun can''t ruin his future.


    Li Yuandao said in front of President Bai: "is this really true? Are you really not deliberately making trouble for Xia Yuanqiu? "


    Gu Kun frowns. How can his brother-in-law ask such a question in front of Dean Bai? It''s obvious that he wants to help Xia Yuanqiu give up his brother-in-law! He glanced at Li Yuandao with a bad look in his eyes, which meant you had to wait and see.


    Li Yuan director pretended not to see, and said: "this can''t listen to your one-sided words, it''s better to ask yuan Qiu to confront you and see what she said."


    When summer comes, what can we say? Li Yuan is obviously dismantling his platform!


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Kun had been doing his duty in Donghai University for so many years. In the end, he couldn''t get your trust and let the students confront me in the classroom. How can I hang up? How to teach students in the future? "


    Dean Bai still remembers what happened two days ago. He is very dissatisfied with Gu Kun and doubts his teaching ability. Now this kind of thing has happened again. He really can''t believe Gu Kun''s words.


    "Director Li Yuan is right. I can''t listen to your one-sided words. Come and invite Xia Yuanqiu." President Bai made a quick decision.


    Sifu quickly went out of the assembly hall and went straight to Xia Yuanqiu''s residence. From a distance, he saw Xia Yuanqiu practising in the courtyard. When he saw the color of the air mass in Xia Yuanqiu''s palm, he was surprised that it was green.


    He knew very well that Xia Yuanqiu had never learned to practice at all. Today is her first day in hospital. How could she have reached the fourth level of cultivator just because of her Kung Fu?


    "Miss Xia, the dean asked you to come over." Sifu stood outside the yard, courting Xia Yuanqiu.


    Summer harvest of the green air mass, said with a smile: "must be Gu Kun go first?"


    Si Fu also laughed and nodded: "it''s really him who went first. It seems that you have guessed."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "if you offend anyone, you can''t offend villains. That''s the reason."


    Si Fu only laughed and said nothing. When she came out of the courtyard, she asked, "if I just had no eyesight, is the vitality in your hand green?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s green. I was just wondering. It was yellow when I first formed Yuanqi group in class. But when I tried again, it turned green again. It''s strange."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    She didn''t understand what it meant, and she didn''t notice Sifu''s almost shocked expression.


    "You mean, the first time you tried to gather yuan, you gathered a yellow air mass? The second time I tried Juyuan, it turned green again? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded. Then he noticed that Sifu''s face was not right and asked, "yes, what does it mean?"


    Sifu exclaimed: "it means that you are the genius of genius."


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled, and Sifu explained: "the first step to learn cultivation is to get to the beginning. This is to memorize the cultivation formula and understand the meaning of the formula. After learning the formula, you can start to learn Juyuan, and you can''t learn it all at once. It depends on your understanding. Once Juyuan is successful, you will become a cultivator. Only when the cultivator reaches three levels can you advance to the next level, the next level Level 3, level 1 and level 7. The first time most people succeed in gathering yuan, the color of vitality is red. The first time you succeed in gathering yuan is yellow three, and the second time is green four. It''s very hard to imagine. I''m afraid the president may not have such a gift when you are so old. "


    Sifu asked again, "didn''t these ancient deputy directors tell you? That''s what I''m going to learn in my first class. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "he did not say, read a paragraph of Xiuwen directly, and then let me do a demonstration for other students, I will do it!"


    Sifu shook his head and sighed. It seems that vice president Gu''s job is really lost this time.


    Xia Yuanqiu still didn''t realize what was good about his talent, as if it was just a matter of course.


    Maybe it''s too simple. She doesn''t have any sense of achievement. Can the practice that she can learn so easily really compete with others? Really won''t be killed?


    The convent, the Council hall.


    When Xia Yuanqiu arrived, Gu Kun''s face was very bad. He glared at Xia Yuanqiu fiercely and said, "tell the Dean, are you going to leave the school in the middle of the day regardless of the school rules?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there are reasons for everything. I wonder if the deputy director Gu told the dean and director Li why I left on the way?"


    Gu Kun didn''t expect that she would not answer the rhetorical question. He had been waiting for her to nod his head, and then he robbed her of the opportunity to make her lose.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu''s failure to answer rhetorical questions made him lose the chance.


    Dean Bai didn''t wait for Gu Kun to answer Xia Yuanqiu''s words, so he directly asked, "what''s the matter? Yuanqiu, tell me about it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu repeated what happened in class today. Gu Kun tried to interrupt Xia Yuanqiu several times, but Li Yuan held him down.


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s retelling, Dean Bai learned that she successfully gathered yuan on the first day of class today. She was in a wonderful mood. She was even more disgusted with Gu Kun''s behavior. It can be described as a bad person. This kind of person, who is not worthy of being a teacher, will definitely mislead others. No wonder the performance of Yuanwu academy has become worse and worse in recent years, which has a direct relationship with the teacher.


    White Dean cold face toward Gu Kun way: "no autumn said, but the truth?"


    Gu Kun how willing to admit, immediately denied that she simply made something out of nothing, the fact is not like this.


    Dean Bai snorted, "is that right? Please ask other students at the scene at that time to see who is satirizing you two. No matter who is satirizing you, you must leave Donghai University today and leave completely. "


    As a matter of fact, a fool can see that Gu Kun is deliberately making trouble for Xia Yuanqiu. He deliberately wants to make a fool of her in front of others, but the result is unexpected. It''s him who makes a fool of herself. He is not angry in his heart, so he comes to the villain with the heart of revenge to complain. It''s all obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Gu Kun is silly. If he calls those students, all his lies will be exposed.


    Seeing him like this, Dean Bai didn''t even bother to scold him any more. He waved his hand and said, "you go. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to teach again."


    Gu family has a reputation and status in Donghai City, but this reputation and status are greatly related to Gu Kun''s work as deputy director of Donghai University. If he loses his job, the whole industry chain of Gu family will be affected.


    Gu Kun takes his eyes to see Li Yuan. His eyes are full of pleading color. Where is the arrogance before.


    Li Yuan is not stupid. How can he annoy Dean Bai at this juncture? Besides, although Gu Kun''s departure from Donghai university has a certain influence on the Gu family, it is good for him, Li Yuan.


    Gu Kun was in the position of deputy hospital director for one day, so he was worried all day. He was afraid that he would cause any big trouble again. He and Gu Kun would have a relationship. If there was any big trouble, he would not escape. Now, to leave in this way is the best outcome for him.


    Li Yuan didn''t look at his eyes, pretending that he didn''t see Gu Kun''s helping eyes. He only said in a light voice, "the dean is doing this for your own good. You go back and clean up."


    Gu Kun wanted to ask Dean Bai to open up again, but Sifu had stepped forward to stop him and said, "please, don''t make it difficult for me."


    Si Fu''s face was cold, as if he had never known Gu Kun.


    He didn''t know that since Xia Yuanqiu accused him of Gu Kun and his son that day, Sifu was so disgusted with him that he wanted him to get out of Donghai University and not harm the students here.


    Gu Kun was expelled from Donghai University. For some students, it was a great pleasure.


    Some students even happily took out the wine that they had collected for a long time and drank three cups to show their heartfelt feelings. It can be seen how bad Gu Kun''s reputation in Donghai university is.


    After Gu Kun was invited out of the meeting hall by Sifu, President Bai asked Xia Yuanqiu, "you just said that your first attempt to gather yuan today was successful?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile, "do you want to have a look?"


    Dean Bai''s round eyes suddenly changed with a smile and said, "of course, of course!"


    Xia Yuanqiu gathered yuan in his palm according to that method, and a pale blue vitality appeared in his palm. Yes, it was a pale blue vitality.


    Xia yuan Qiu Yi a, way: "how changed color again?"


    Dean Bai and director Li were shocked. They were surprised to hear that Xia Yuanqiu had successfully gathered yuan today. They thought it was inconceivable. But in front of them, Xia Yuanqiu''s palms were full of green vitality, which made them speechless.


    Today, she began to practice yuan martial arts, but on the same day, she became a first-class and five stage practitioner, which is unheard of in the history of Donghai University.


    President Bai stepped down and came to Xia Yuanqiu. He carefully stared at the pale blue Yuandao: "if it''s really a stage five, how do you do it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know, I think, it has become."


    Think in the heart, became!! She said something as simple and natural as eating and drinking Lhasa.


    Dean Bai said to Li Yuandao: "in the future, you will teach the cultivation of Yuanqiu in person, and let her learn the art of fire as soon as possible. As long as she has learned the art of fire, we Donghai University will not hang our tail in the college ranking contest three months later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    He doesn''t expect to be the first, just not the last.


    Decades ago, Donghai University was brilliant, but since he took over the post of president, the situation of Donghai university has become worse and worse.


    Li Yuan''s director immediately said, "it''s a great honor for Li Yuan."


    Xia Yuanqiu got together successfully in the first class, and the news that the first time she got together was grade one and three paragraphs soon spread all over Donghai University. Everyone was very curious about her. Who, how old and what did she look like?


    so when Xia Yuanqiu came back to her bedroom, she saw that the outside of the yard was full of students, and they explored one after another Head and tail of the squeeze to see, it seems to see what is very hot news.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to the gate, but the gate was almost blocked. She couldn''t get in at all, so she patted a girl on the shoulder and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    The girl didn''t turn her head, her eyes were staring at the closed door in the yard, and she said, "don''t you know? It''s said that a genius has come to Donghai college. He has won the first class and is still a three-stage student. It''s amazing. I guess he must be a young, handsome and elegant man living in this college. " The girl muttered to herself, suddenly looked down at the clothes she was wearing, and shrieked: "Oh, how can I come out with this? I can''t. I have to change it. I can''t let the talented man see me like this. "


    The girl then turned around and saw Xia Yuanqiu standing behind her. She was surprised and said, "did you just talk to me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu thought that the girl''s temperament was jumpy and lovely. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s me, but how can you be sure that the one who lives in the yard is a beautiful man, not a beautiful woman?"


    The girl looked Xia Yuanqiu up and down, shook her head and sighed, "when did we have a beauty like you in Donghai university? How come I''ve never seen it before? What''s your name? Is it new? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you haven''t answered me, why are you sure that the beautiful men, not the beautiful women, live in this courtyard?"


    The girl said, "it''s not easy. All geniuses come from men. Women are mediocre. Such geniuses must be men."


    What''s wrong with Xia Yuanqiu''s failure to laugh?


    "Even so, how can you judge that the gifted man is a beautiful man instead of an ugly man?"


    But the girl said, "I have just answered two of your questions, but you haven''t answered mine yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought the girl was cute more and more, so he said with a smile, "I''m the first student to start class today. My name is Xia Yuanqiu. Nice to meet you!"


    The girl turned her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "I''m Bai su. I''m your elder martial sister. You can call me elder martial sister in the future!"


    "OK, elder martial sister Bai, now you can tell me how you betray a person you have never met. Is it beautiful or ugly?" Xia yuan Qiu asked with great interest.


    Bai Su said with a smile: "of course, I guess. You don''t know, I have a unique skill. I guess things very accurately. I can''t leave at all. Otherwise, let''s make a bet?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was happy and asked with a smile, "OK, what are you gambling on?"


    Bai Su said with a smile: "bet if it''s a beautiful man, I win, you''re not allowed to rob a beautiful man with me, how about it?" She doesn''t care about others, but if this beauty wants to rob her, she can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Xia Yuanqiu tilted his head to see Bai Su: "what if you lose?"


    Bai Su seriously thought about it, and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s not elegant to bet on things. If I lose, I''ll cover you up in Donghai University. What can I do for you? Isn''t that interesting? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Bai su. Her lovely baby face is full of chivalry and righteousness. The light in her eyes is pure.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    She readily responded, Bai Su''s face raised a proud smile: "I can''t guess wrong, you don''t know, I''m in Donghai University, but famous -" she didn''t finish, but Xia Yuanqiu reached out to push the gate.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Su took Xia Yuanqiu by the hand and asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "go in!"


    "What are you doing in there now?" Bai Su was puzzled.


    "I live here. Is it strange to go in?" Xia Yuanqiu looks at Bai Su narrowly.


    Bai Su was silly. Her brain was confused at first, and then she reacted. She ran after Xia Yuanqiu and went into the courtyard, shouting: "it''s not fair. You cheat."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at her and said with a smile, "how did I cheat? The bet is made by you, and the bet is made by you. You are just being gracious. "


    So it''s true that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t take the initiative to bet, and he didn''t have any requirements for gambling.


    "But you know what I guess is wrong, and you still promise to bet. It''s cheating!"


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed open the door of the room and went in first. Bai Su came in impolitely. Looking at her spacious and comfortable room, she exclaimed enviously, "Wow, this is the house for people. It''s spacious and transparent. Most importantly, it''s so nice to live alone!"


    Xia Yuanqiu poured a glass of water for her and brought it to Bai Su: "listen to you, you seem to sleep in a room with a lot of people?"


    Bai Su impolitely took the water from Xia Yuanqiu and said, "well, there are six people living in a room. It''s not comfortable to squeeze a piece all day. It''s better for you here. Otherwise, it''s lonely for you to live alone. Let me move here with you, OK?"


    "You''re not polite, but I''m used to living alone. It''s quiet. Your mouth is too noisy, which affects my practice."


    Bai Su vomited her tongue, but she was not angry. She poured the whole glass of water with a smile. She was very forthright, not as elegant as a girl''s family.


    "Wow, how can the water be so sweet? Why does the water we drink on weekdays taste different from this? "


    Of course, it''s not the same. They are extremely short of water. Can the taste of the muddy water be compared with that of Qingxi in summer?


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged and did not answer this question. Instead, Bai Su murmured to himself: "it must be Dean Bai who sees that you are gifted and gives you all good things. Good house, good water and good food are for you. I hope you can win glory for Donghai in this college ranking competition."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "maybe, but even if Dean Bai doesn''t give me good food and drink, I will try my best to get good results in the College Ranking Competition."


    Bai Su''s bright eyes wandered around the room and said with a smile, "do you need warm beds here?"


    "Thank you. I''m afraid of heat."


    "Are you short of food and drink?"


    "Thank you! No shortage - "


    " then you must lack a bodyguard here! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The next day, Xia Yuanqiu came to Danyuan as scheduled. The director of the hospital waited in the freshmen''s classroom. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu arrive on time, he was very happy and arranged for her to sit in the nearest seat to him.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at the classroom and found that she was the only student in the huge classroom. She asked, "haven''t other students arrived yet?"


    The old man shook his head with a smile: "where there are other students, Dan college will only accept you this year."


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "why? Don''t you want to learn alchemy? "


    The director shook his head: "of course not. Although Yuanwu cultivation is the most popular college, it''s also because the entrance to Yuanwu cultivation is low, and the requirements of recruiting students in our Dan academy are higher. Otherwise, no matter how hard the students try, if their mental strength is not strong enough, they will not be able to learn advanced Dan Shu at all. They can only refine those elementary Dan medicine, but they are not good at it We don''t need such alchemists in the Dan yuan. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "what advanced alchemy are you going to teach me today?"


    Li Laotou said: "you just entered the Danyuan, naturally you have to get into the Danyuan first, and first teach you some secrets of becoming Danyuan."


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s lips and eyes smiling, the old man suddenly asked, "to be honest, can you alchemy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "yes, I will. I just don''t know if the pills I made are the same as those you made."


    As soon as the old man heard that she could make pills, he immediately got excited and said in a hurry, "take a pill you made and show it to me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu found a white porcelain vase from the space ring, which contained three Guyuan pills. It was not a high-grade pill. In the Xiliang Kingdom, Guyuan pills could only be regarded as intermediate pills. However, due to the lack of pharmacists in the Xiliang Kingdom, even intermediate pills were very popular.


    The old man Li poured out a pill from the white porcelain vase, smelled it in front of his nose, raised his eyebrows slightly, took out a knife, cut a small piece from the Guyuan pill and tasted it in his mouth. The half picked eyebrow was higher and higher. He looked up at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "is this really the pill you refined?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I dare not deceive you. It''s really the pill I made." she wanted to say that it''s one of the pills she made...


    The old man gave a thumbs up to Xia Yuanqiu and said: "although this pill is not particularly high-level, your alchemy technique is very good. You have just mastered the purity and heat. It''s not ordinary novices can do it. You are so amazing. You can make such a perfect medium level pill at a young age. I believe that in time, you can make the top level pill by your hand Medicine. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked curiously, "what is the top step pill?" The reason why she joined elixir is that she can get in touch with some higher-level elixirs. Only by constantly challenging herself can she make progress and improve her ability.


    The old man replied: "the prescriptions of the top level pills are in the library of the Dan hospital. Only those who can refine the top level pills can find them. Otherwise, even if they are put in front of you, you will never recognize them. You can only refine them as ordinary pills, and the refined pills only have the properties of ordinary pills ¡£¡±


    Xia yuan and Qiu were curious. There are many different ways to refine the prescription. People with ordinary aptitude can only produce pills with ordinary properties. If people with excellent talent can refine pills with excellent properties, how talented is the person who creates this prescription?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Old man Li returned the porcelain bottle to Xia Yuanqiu and sighed: "it seems that this freshman''s classroom is not suitable for you. In this way, you come with me and I''ll take you to another classroom. All the students there have studied in Danyuan for many years. Now they are intermediate pharmacists. According to your level, you should study with them."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "who is the tutor?"


    The old man said with a smile, "of course it''s me. Who else can I have?" Old man Li seemed to think of Gu Kun of Yuanwu college and said with a smile, "don''t worry. In Danyuan college, I''m the only director. I don''t have a deputy director. I teach all the students by myself. Although I''m tired, I''m down-to-earth and at ease."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles clearly. It seems that she is not the only one who is dissatisfied with Gu Kun.


    The old man led Xia Yuanqiu to another classroom. Many people gathered together in twos and threes. Some were holding books, some were carrying baskets of medicinal materials, and some were already making medicine. They were all very busy. Only one person was not busy. He was lying on the table and snoring, and his arms were flowing.


    Looking at that sleepy side face, Xia Yuanqiu can''t help but hook her lips, it''s her again.


    The old man clapped his hands three times and said in a high voice, "everyone be quiet."


    The students gathered together in twos and threes to discuss medicine all calmed down and looked at the old man doubtfully. Didn''t he say that he didn''t come today? Why did he come again?


    The old man pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "this is Xia Yuanqiu. From today on, she will learn Dan Shu with you."


    If they didn''t know who Xia Yuanqiu was before today, Bai Su had been talking about her name since she went back to Danyuan yesterday. She said how beautiful she was, how outstanding her temperament was, and how elegant she was... And so on, in a word, Xia Yuanqiu is praised as a man in heaven, not like a man in the world.


    "From the old man, she is the new genius admitted to the hospital this year?"


    "Even if you are a genius, you have to learn step by step. How can you learn with us? Can you understand? "


    "That''s right. This alchemy is different from Yuanwu cultivation. If you don''t know pharmacology, how can you make alchemy?"


    He gave the old man a look and said, "in your eyes, I''m such a reckless man? I can''t think of anything you can think of? "


    When the old man saw that everyone was gone, he said, "Yuanqiu has a certain understanding of alchemy. If you hold a alchemy contest here, you may not win her. Don''t think that if you study for a long time and are old, you will have a sense of superiority."


    As soon as the old man said this, someone would not accept. She was an old girl in her early 30s. She had been practicing alchemy in Donghai College for 12 years. In these 12 years, she worked hard and didn''t dare to slack off. As she got older and older, she still couldn''t marry herself out. Who dares to take one who is infatuated with alchemy all day and doesn''t care about the dust Who''s your wife?


    The woman refused and said, "I''ve been studying alchemy for 12 years. How long has she learned it? Look at her age. She''s only seventeen or eighteen years old. I don''t believe it. With her age, Dan Shu is still ahead of me? " She is the oldest of all the younger martial brothers and sisters. The older one has already left Donghai University and left on her own. The younger one has just been admitted to the hospital for a few years. In front of these younger martial brothers and sisters, she has always regarded herself as the elder sister and thinks that her alchemy is better than them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Li Laotou said: "Du Juan, it''s not a question of whether you believe it or not. It''s a fact. I never say anything in vain. Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll find a chance. I''ll come up with a question and do a qualifying match in our Dan yard. How about that?"


    Du Juan immediately said: "good, better." She has always wanted to prove that she is the head of the Danyuan, but she has never had a chance. The qualifying match from the old man is undoubtedly the best chance.


    Du Juan looked at Xia Yuanqiu with a young, beautiful and calm face: "younger martial sister Xia, do you dare to fight?"


    Xia Yuanqiu smile light, light voice way: "why not?"


    "What are you arguing about?" Bai Su rubbed her sleepy eyes and raised her head. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu standing beside the old man, she kneaded again and again. Sure enough, she jumped out and rushed to Xia Yuanqiu''s side, shouting: "Xia Yuanqiu? Is that you? How did you come to our Danyuan? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the white pigment in front of her, pointed to her face and said: "you have saliva!"


    Bai Su didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so she turned over her hand and wiped off a piece of it with her cuff. It was like that, not to mention "heroic".


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed. He took out an embroidered handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Bai Su: "use this. It hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    Bai Su grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s handkerchief and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that such a nice handkerchief is used to wipe saliva. I have to keep it." She said quickly into the sleeve bag, a successful robbery proud appearance.


    "You haven''t answered me. What are you doing here?" Asked Bai su.


    The old man reached out and poked her forehead. He said, "you know how to sleep, and I don''t know if you''ve never slept in your last life. I''ll sleep in heaven."


    Bai Su duzui, pretending to be crazy, said: "I don''t want to, but I just want to sleep. What''s the way?"


    Li Laotou said: "if you want to sleep, you have to restrain yourself. What time is it? Is it time to sleep? What did you do last night? Are you a thief? "


    Bai Su said with a smile: "I was so excited last night that I didn''t fall asleep all night."


    The old man didn''t understand: "what are you excited about at night? I''ll go to your father''s place to complain if you do this again. At that time, don''t blame me for not giving you lenient noodles. "


    Bai Su put his hand around the old man''s arm and said, "OK, OK, I know all about it. Can''t I not sleep in the future? Don''t tell my father, or I won''t have a good life. "


    "It''s good to know your father''s strength. Next time I dare to catch you sleeping in class, hum -"


    Bai Su smiles, jumps back to Xia Wuqiu''s side and asks again: "come on, what are you doing here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what else can I do? Of course, I''m here to learn Dan Shu!"


    Bai Su was stunned, then jumped up happily: "really? So we can be together every day in the future? " I don''t know why, she has a kind of unexplained favor for Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not every day. I have to go to Yuanwu academy to study. I can come every other day at most."


    "That''s good, too. I''m so happy."


    Du Juan frowned and glared at Bai Su all the time, but Bai Su didn''t look at her at all. She took her elder sister of Danyuan as the air. She didn''t want to be ignored, so she coughed heavily and said: "Bai Su, we''ve already discussed. After a few days, the old man will arrange a qualifying match for us, and let us have a look at Xia Yuanqiu''s real strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    As soon as Bai Su heard this, he immediately got excited and exclaimed, "why wait for a few days? It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. What about today? " She is too curious about Xia Yuanqiu. She is curious about everything about her. She hopes that Xia Yuanqiu can show what she knows immediately in front of her, and let her know her thoroughly.


    Du Juan also came to the interest, said: "yes, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s leave the old man today. What do you think?"


    The old man turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what do you think?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice, "it doesn''t matter. Whenever you say it, I''ll be happy to accompany you."


    It''s obvious that Xia Yuanqiu''s appearance of being calm and easy to win successfully aroused everyone''s enthusiasm for competition, and almost everyone began to look forward to this game.


    Among them, the shortest one to learn alchemy was three years. In the past three years, they studied hard and practiced hard day and night. It took them a full year to memorize the books that distinguish medicinal materials and medicinal properties. But this summer and autumn, when they first came here, they immediately got all kinds of praise from the old man. They couldn''t bear it or recognize it. They only had strength to prove themselves I have.


    Old man Li seemed to feel the heat of the group''s indignation and said: "since everyone has this idea, as Bai Su said, it''s better to run into the sun when you choose a day. We''ll hold this internal ranking competition of pills today. Since it''s a competition, you have to be the winner. You can put forward a request to me. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Everyone said well, and the old man said: "since it''s an internal qualifying match, let''s make it simple. I''ll assign you to refine a pill. I created the pill in my early years. In this world, no one has ever practiced it except me. Today, I''ll give you this pill. I''ll refine it according to each one How to rank the products according to their properties? Do you have any comments? "


    Everyone had no objection, and the old man announced the start of qualifying.


    Old man Li wrote his own danfang in big characters and pasted it in the most prominent position to ensure that all the students can see it at a glance.


    There is a very large medicine storehouse in Danyuan, which contains all kinds of medicinal materials. This is the medicine storehouse of the whole Donghai country, accounting for almost two-thirds of the medicine reserve of Donghai country.


    According to the old man''s prescription, they took the herbs and went back to the classroom. They took out their own cauldrons and began to refine them.


    Xia Yuanqiu was no exception. She took out a common cauldron from the space ring and threw all the herbs into it.


    noticed the action of the old man, and deliberately stood closer to her. She wanted to see how she planned to extract the essence she wanted in piles of herbs.


    , however, Xia Yuanqiu''s calm and calm mind did not surprise him. Every movement was very casual. In the constant fire of the fire, she began to extract the medicinal materials from the top of the stove. She seemed to be casual, but in fact she was very careful. Every drug that had been removed was taken away from the essence of the medicinal herbs. Within the cauldron, the control is excellent. (there are three chapters tomorrow. I''m so sleepy today. Go to bed first. Good night!)


    I recommend the new book "common women should be cruel: ye, please" which is a good book for Yufan fans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Old man Li is almost staring at every movement of Xia Yuanqiu. The medicine refining technique she shows is a refining technique he has never seen before. It has to be said that her refining technique is more than ten times better than the refining technique they have been learning in Donghai University.


    This kind of refining technique seems to be out of order, but in fact, it is in order, which fully reflects her proficiency in medicine.


    He thought that her level was only that of an intermediate pharmacist. Now it seems that he was wrong. Xia Yuanqiu''s achievements in alchemy exceeded his expectations.


    Xia Yuanqiu uses her most skilled technique of vitrification to extract medicinal materials, followed by Zhihuo rongdan, and finally becomes Dan.


    The Dan recipe created by old man Li is only a medium level Dan recipe. It''s not very valuable. It''s easy to refine it in the first half of the summer. She almost drank it all at once. Looking at the light brown Dan pill in the cauldron, it''s fragrant. She''s not complacent at all. It''s not like other people''s eyes that her Dan skill can achieve today''s success. Talent makes it. Talent is important, but it''s more important The most important thing is the day after tomorrow''s hard work. She has been practicing for more than ten years without a break. Coupled with her master grandfather''s careful cultivation, she has passed on what he has learned in his life to her. Today''s achievement is not achieved in a day. The hard work and efforts behind it are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, she really can''t feel proud.


    Apart from the old man, he didn''t look at other people''s pills at all. He only looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s cauldron. On the light brown pills, he was shocked by the staggered arrangement of fine lines. What this kind of lines represents is that the nature of the pills can only appear when they reach a peak.


    He was 45 years old when he first refined this level of pills. Now he is 58 years old. In 13 years, he has never seen a person who can refine pills to this extreme, and none of them.


    How old is Xia Yuanqiu this year? He had already made such achievements. By comparison, he had only reached her present level at the age of 45...


    Obviously, no one can understand the old man''s current mood, and they don''t know what is called Boshan, and they don''t know what the veins on Xia Yuanqiu''s pills represent. They only know that they are too partial to the old lady. Everyone has made pills, but he doesn''t look at anyone''s pills. He only looks at Xia Yuanqiu''s pills.


    Relatively speaking, Bai Su has no prejudice against the old man''s bias, but she feels the anger of the people, and reminds her kindly, "old man Li, we are all refined. You have to test it anyway."


    The old man turned his head and looked at the other students. There was a strong dissatisfaction on the students'' faces. He said with a dry smile, "I''ve just lost my mind. I''m sorry. I''m going to vote now."


    Du Juan gambled: "what else to choose? Just announce Xia Yuanqiu''s victory?"


    They are used to talking with old man Li at will. They are used to saying one thing and saying two things. Old man Li also likes this model and doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Although Du Juan''s words are a little blunt, he is not angry with the old man. He is used to looking at problems in the way of transposition. If he stands in Du Juan''s position, I''m afraid he will be dissatisfied. This is normal. He is also a student. His performance is really misleading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Old man Li said with a smile, "you all think I''m partial to Xia Yuanqiu. Before refining this pill, I really can''t explain anything to you. Now that we have finished refining the pill, we don''t need to explain anything."


    Du Juan did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    With a smile, the old man turned around and took out the white paper and pen from a bookcase. He put the paper on a long table and wrote down the names of the students in turn. He remembered the names of each student, their alchemy level and their temperament.


    After writing, he took a step back from the old man and said to all the students, "put your pills next to your name in turn. Don''t put them wrong. Let''s start."


    Bai Su was the closest to the old man. She took the lead in putting her pills on the white paper with her own name. The students put the pills on the long white paper in turn, and there were only two gaps left. One was the blank space with Xia Yuanqiu''s name and the other was the blank space with Du Juan''s name.


    Du Juan glances at Xia Yuanqiu. First, she puts her pills on it. Xia Yuanqiu also takes another pill from the cauldron and puts it beside her name.


    They all looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s pill. It was light brown and smooth. When they looked closely, it seemed that there were silk lines on the pill. The shape of the pill looked very similar to that made by Li old man. If it wasn''t for her, they would think it was made by Li old man.


    And her Dan, the kind of strong Dan fragrance, immediately covered all of them Dan fragrance.


    We all know about Dan, always slip of Dan medicine row, who win who lose, who high who bottom, at a glance stand now.


    The old man looked at it carefully and said in a high voice, "I think you already know who is the best alchemist. It''s not that I''m partial to Xia Yuanqiu, but her talent is amazing!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you are wrong, you are all wrong, I can refine this elixir, not all rely on talent, more, is unremitting hard practice, no one can casually succeed, you only see my success side, but did not think, before success, how much effort I paid, so you do not need to envy me, more do not need to envy me If you are willing to work hard, there will be nothing impossible in this world. Don''t be trapped in the so-called talent. The difference between good talent and poor talent is that one can learn easily, and the other needs to work harder to learn, but the final result is the same, isn''t it? "


    This is equivalent to that someone is born with a golden spoon and a superior family, as if he has everything without any effort.


    But some people, born poor life, want what all need to rely on their own efforts.


    Two people seem very different, but one thing, they are the same, they are still small, their future is unknown.


    If the second generation of the rich don''t work hard, their inherent wealth will eventually be squandered, and the rich may become poor.


    If a child of a poor family doesn''t work hard, he may be poor all his life. But if he wants to get rid of this poverty and make efforts for it, who can tell what will happen ten or twenty years later?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Talent can''t decide everything, it can only decide one''s starting point.


    Although the starting point is important, it is not the whole of life. Life is so changeable and exciting, full of many unknowns!


    As long as willing to work hard, there will be miracles!


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words made everyone greatly change their impression of her. They thought that she would rely on her excellent talent to be arrogant and invincible in front of them.


    But she didn''t. She was still modest, polite and generous, and even encouraged them.


    I have to say that her encouragement is very useful and makes them feel very excited. It seems that today is their tomorrow.


    This is the biggest difference between Danyuan college and Yuanwu college. Most of the people who can enter Danyuan college are very careful and have clear ideas. The students who can stay in today''s Danyuan college are upright and bright. Otherwise, they can''t survive under the old man''s eyes.


    The students of Danyuan college can quickly regard Xia Yuanqiu as an enemy, and can also quickly disintegrate the enemy''s resentment and admire her.


    No matter in Danyuan or Zhongyuan martial arts academy, strength is the voice of everything. Everyone agrees on the qualifying match. Now, it''s clear who is the top player after the match. Naturally, they have nothing to say and have no grudge against Xia Yuanqiu.


    Du Juan was ashamed and said: "I thought I was the oldest and had studied alchemy for the longest time, so I must be the best one. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have such an idea. I just offended so much. I''m sorry!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile: "if I were you, I would also have such an idea. It''s normal. It''s a person''s emotion. You''re not wrong. I''m glad to know you!" With a sweet smile, she winked at Du Juan. She was mischievous and cute, which made Du Juan laugh. Her embarrassment was soon swept away.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at all the students in the classroom and said with a smile, "nice to meet you too. My name is Xia Yuanqiu. From now on, I will be your younger martial sister. Please take care of me. Today''s lunch is my treat."


    As soon as Bai Su heard this, he immediately became interested and said with a smile, "what do you invite us to eat at noon? There must be some delicious things hidden in your yard. You can''t hide them. You must take them all out! "


    Xia Yuanqiu was amused by her and said with a smile: "OK, take it all out. There''s nothing left. OK!"


    There were bursts of laughter in the classroom of Danyuan, which was in sharp contrast to the tension before.


    The old man was happy for a while. He patted the table and said in a high voice, "it''s half an hour before dinner. Don''t waste it. Just do what you need to do. After half an hour, we''ll go to the courtyard of Yuanqiu together. Now we can''t make any more noise."


    We all know that Xia Yuanqiu is the special care person of the president. At first, he thought it was unfair, but now he thinks it''s wonderful, because Yuanqiu is a person who loves to share, and they are looking forward to this day.


    Xia Yuanqiu quietly ordered the number of people, then turned to the old man and said, "since I''m going to invite you to lunch, I''m going to prepare now. You''ll be with them then."


    The old man was naturally happy and said with a smile, "go, just for once. Don''t waste your precious time on such things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "yes, sir." She turned around and left the classroom with a smile. She was far away from the old man. Looking at her young figure, she couldn''t help sighing: "how nice it is to be young. There are a lot of light and shade to spend, and you can do what you want to do."


    Bai Su''s ears heard the old man''s sigh and asked with a smile, "old man Li seems to have some unfinished wish."


    From the old man back white her one eye, no good airway: "mind your own business, hurry to alchemy."


    Bai Su jumps away, shakes his head and turns away.


    In the afternoon, they packed up the things on the table and called the old man who was dozing off to go to his bedroom in summer and autumn.


    On the way, Bai Su entangled himself with the old man and kept listening about Xia Yuanqiu.


    "Is she from Donghai? How come she has never heard of such a great harm before? "


    Old man Li shook his head: "it seems that she is not from Donghai country. If you want to know where she comes from, just ask yourself."


    Bai Su directly ignored the second half of his words and said, "if she is not from Donghai, she is from Nanhai or Xihai, but why does she want to come to Donghai?"


    Old man Li said, "how do I know that? I said it. If you want to know something about Yuanqiu, you''d better ask her directly. I don''t know anything. "


    Once again, Bai Su directly ignored his words and asked, "how can a genius like her come from another country to our weakest country, Donghai, without any reason? There must be some reason why she has to come."


    Li Laotou said: "I don''t know what it is, but I heard her say that she seems to be looking for someone. I haven''t found her yet. Looking at her appearance, it seems that I have to find her."


    Bai Su''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "it''s normal that she''s new here and can''t find anyone. We can help her. With the influence of my Bai family in Donghai, are you afraid that she can''t find anyone?"


    From the old man white she one eye, no good way: "if people in the East Sea country, also turn to get you to help her find?"


    Bai Suyi thought, also, the East China Sea is not big. If Xia Yuanqiu wants to find someone in the East China Sea, is it her turn to help?


    As they spoke, they came to the courtyard of Xia Yuanqiu and met a salad coming from another direction.


    Bai Su and salad know each other. Seeing the salad coming here, Bai Su asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing?" the salad asked Then he saw the big army behind Bai Su and the old man Li, who was the leader of the team. He quickly put down his arms and said hello to him respectfully.


    From the old man waved his hand, happy way: "don''t be polite, come in, don''t pestle outside."


    Bai Su stopped the salad that was about to enter the door and hummed, "you are not allowed to enter."


    "Why don''t I go in?" said the salad


    "You are not from our Danyuan. Why do you come in?" The white element also does not know oneself sends what nerve, in short does not want to let the salad go in.


    The old man had already entered the yard with a large army. He didn''t find that he was stopped by Bai Su at all. Sha Lu was very depressed and said, "who stipulates that only the people in Dan yard can enter this yard?"


    Bai Su snorted: "I''m prescriptive. What''s the matter? Do you know that there''s a talented beauty living here, and you can''t help it. Hurry to have a look? "


    She shook her head and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you. Get out of the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Bai Su is also a temperamental girl. She won''t let the salad tell her to get out of the way.


    But she had no choice but to stomp her feet and fly over her head. She fell into the courtyard and quickly caught up with the old man.


    Bai Su was so angry that he turned around and rushed into the yard. He came to shalv again and stopped him: "I said, you are not allowed to enter."


    Bai Su''s voice is not small, which leads to the old man''s sidelight. He doesn''t understand and says, "what are you doing, girl Su? What are you doing with the salad? "


    Bai Su snorted: "this is Yuanqiu''s residence. Yuanqiu invited us people from Danyuan to have lunch. Why should we let such people with bad intentions sneak in?"


    "Bad intentions? I said, who has bad intentions? Why do I have a bad heart in my salad No matter how good the temperament of salad is, it can''t stand Bai Su''s unreasonable provocation. Suddenly, it''s very angry.


    "Don''t you admit it? Dare you say that you didn''t come here because you learned that there is a talented beauty living here. When you see us coming in, you want to fish in troubled waters and come in with us to find another chance to meet Yuanqiu, don''t you dare say? "


    What''s in the woman''s mind? What a mess, is that the image of his salad in front of people?


    The old man scolded: "girl Su, you are not allowed to talk nonsense. People have known each other for a long time. They knew each other before they entered Donghai University in January. Today, they must have been invited by January. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Bai Su''s face is shocked. What is it? They knew each other a long time ago? Still familiar?


    Bai Su blushed like a big persimmon and said with a dry smile, "Hey - I thought you were - Hey - Hey!"


    Shalv shook his head and stopped talking about Bai su. He went straight into the room and called to the room, "Yuanqiu, here we are."


    Yuanqiu just came out of the inner room. Seeing the salad coming, he said: "there are so many people today. Please help me move these tables out and put them in the yard. We can eat in the yard, so as not to be too cramped in this room."


    Sha Lu said, "Hello, I''ve called a few young people from Danyuan. After three times, five in two, I''ve moved all the tables and chairs ready for Yuanqiu to the courtyard.


    Yuanqiu is like a juggler. Standing at the table, he takes out plates of vegetables from the space ring and puts them on the table. Most of them are dishes they have never seen before. The smell makes the slander insects in their stomach become extremely crazy.


    Even the old man was stunned. He pointed to all kinds of dishes on the table and said, "where do these come from?" As the director of Danyuan, he knows very well that the situation of Donghai state and the lack of food are getting more and more serious. Even the Dean only eats meat once a month on the evening of the sixth day of every month, while ordinary people can''t even eat meat once every three months. The daily food is only vegetables and coarse rice that are good for planting and keeping alive.


    Look at the delicious food on this big table. Meat accounts for a large part, and vegetables are also available, and they are very appetizing.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I brought them all from my hometown. Please don''t mention them. Eat them quickly." It was because she knew how hard they were eating that she specially made food for this big table. On the one hand, she helped them to solve their slander, and on the other hand, she also used it to enhance the harmony between them. In the future, if you look up but don''t look down, you can smile and face each other, which is also beneficial to the cultivation of Dan Shu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Since people in Yuanqiu all said that it was the food brought by their hometown, not the food of unknown origin, what else do they need to hesitate about?


    One by one, they rushed to the table like wolves, and started a joyful battle for food. No matter these are meat that they can''t eat on weekdays, the taste is also the taste that they haven''t tasted in their dreams.


    Even after the old man tasted it, he was full of praise and sighed, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to taste what you''ve cooked in the future."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and says in a low voice, "you can come to me anytime in the future. I''ve brought a lot of these dishes. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    The old man is also straightforward: "this is what you said. Don''t despise me for being greedy then."


    Seeing that Yuanqiu and Li were talking to each other, Sha Lu put down his chopsticks and got up to Xia Yuanqiu. He said with a smile, "this is my first time to enter Danyuan. How are you doing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu and the old man looked at each other and both of them laughed: "not bad. How about you? It''s said that Gu Kun was upset with you before he left the college yesterday. Is it OK? "


    Sarah shakes her head, she cares, this kind of feeling is good: "I''m ok, this kind of thing is not the first time, already used to." In a word, the bitterness of the yuan martial arts academy is exhausted.


    Li old man sighed: "Gu Kun''s heart is too dark. The Dean has been dissatisfied with him for a long time. He has long wanted to withdraw him. It''s just that he is always smooth and clean, and the Dean hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. This time, it''s just an opportunity. Naturally, the Dean won''t let him go."


    "Fortunately, he left, otherwise, Yuanqiu and I would not have a good time in Yuanwu convent in the future," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed, "if I have to learn to practice in the hands of people like him, I''d rather not learn. It doesn''t pollute my eyes and spoil my spleen."


    Old man Li said seriously: "no matter what, Gu Kun, you still have to be careful. Although he lost his position in Donghai University, he still has his own power outside. His cultivation level has reached Xiuwang level. With your current strength, the two of you are not his opponents. If you meet him outside, you can avoid him. Don''t try to be one Time can, understand? "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know how powerful the so-called xiuwangjie was. It can be seen that the old man''s warning was so serious that he had a number in his heart.


    When the old man mentioned this, Sha Lu remembered that his mother was living alone. If Gu Kun wanted to revenge, would he attack his mother?


    Seeing that Sha Lu''s face turned white, he suddenly became flustered. Xia Yuanqiu thought of this and said, "well, let''s go out now and see my aunt. By the way, we''ll pick her up to stay with me for a few days."


    Sha Lu''s eyes brightened, and then he shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not right. She''s not from Donghai University. How can she live in here? It''s going to break the rules. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the rules are decided by people. I still lack a cook in my courtyard. I only like to eat the food cooked by Aunt Sha. I believe the dean will not disagree, right, old man Li?"


    How could old man Li not understand her meaning? He also wanted to help them, so he nodded and said: "in this way, you go to pick up people first, and I''ll go to the dean to explain this matter. I''m very clear about the dean''s character. He won''t embarrass you in this kind of thing. Just go."


    Now Xia Yuanqiu is just a lucky cloud in front of President Bai. What does the lucky cloud want? Naturally, he will answer every request!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    As soon as Bai Su saw the situation here, he jumped up and asked, "what happened? Why does the atmosphere suddenly become so heavy? "


    Li Laotou said, "don''t make trouble. They''re going to pick up shalv''s mother to come to the college. Shalv doesn''t trust that she lives alone."


    On hearing this, Bai Su doubted: "it''s OK. Isn''t it all young Auntie who was outside? If you don''t worry, why did you go there? "


    Li Laotou said: "Gu Kun was expelled from the college, which has something to do with Sha Lu and Yuanqiu. Sha Lu is afraid of Gu Kun''s revenge, so he wants to take his mother in. You and I will go to see the Dean together. Don''t huff here."


    Bai Su shook his head: "I''m not going. I''m going out with Yuanqiu to meet someone. Go alone."


    While talking, Yuanqiu and shalv have already walked out of the courtyard. She no longer has time to pay attention to the old man. She runs out of the yard and chases the back of xiayuanqiu and shalv.


    When they arrived at Sha Lu''s house, they only saw the smashed house and a pool of blood on the ground. They never saw Sha Bo''s mother again.


    She rushed upstairs and searched every corner upstairs and downstairs, but still didn''t see her mother.


    Xia Yuanqiu clenched her fists and bit her silver teeth. She turned and walked out of the Shas'' house and came to the Changwu''s house next door. She banged the Changwu''s door. Changwu soon came to open the door. Seeing that it was Xia Yuanqiu, she looked around and pulled her in: "aunt Xia, you can come back. Something happened to the Shas."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what happened, you tell me in detail."


    Chang Wu sighed and said, "today, a group of people came to Sha''s house early in the morning. They smashed it up. My father and I heard the news and went to check it. They also beat me. My father patted his arm and just found someone to pick it up."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw the purple lump on Chang Wu''s face. It was really a new wound.


    Chang Wu added: "they not only smashed the Sha family, but also injured aunt Sha."


    "Where is aunt now?" Xia Yuanqiu asked?


    Chang Wu said, "where else can I go? I was taken away by those people. I wanted to settle down. My father went to Donghai university to inform you. Fortunately, you came back. "


    "Do you know who did it?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Chang Wu said: "who else can be the overlord of Shadong street, gujia? It''s said that you saved a couple last time, so you have to prepare gujia. They''re looking for bad luck. You shouldn''t meddle in such trouble."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t agree with his words. She frowned and said, "if I''m a person who doesn''t like to meddle, then my uncle faints from heatstroke. If I don''t save him, who will save him? Similarly, the poor couple also need help. If everyone is so indifferent, who will come forward to help you when this kind of thing happens to us in the future? "


    Chang Wu was refuted by Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu was right and he agreed with him. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage and ability to be a shrinking turtle all his life.


    When Xia Yuanqiu came back to Sha''s home, Sha Lu''s mood had stabilized a lot. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu came back, he asked, "did you get it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "the overlord of Shadong street, gujia."


    When Bai Su heard this, he was so angry that he said, "they''ve been deceiving people too much. Do you really think there''s no royal law in Donghai?"


    "It''s because there is no royal law in Donghai that they are so arrogant and domineering," he said in a cold voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Bai Su was silent, but Xia Yuanqiu didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Why does Donghai state have no royal law? Is there no sovereign in Donghai? "


    Bai Su looked up at the salad and saw that the salad didn''t seem to be in the mood to explain this, so he said, "it''s not that there is no monarch, but the monarch doesn''t take charge of things very much. Many things are put to Donghai University. But you know, Dean Bai has worked very hard to manage a college and a Donghai city. Can he manage the whole Donghai country? What''s more, there are thousands of people and thousands of things. No matter how capable Dean Bai is, there will always be omissions. He doesn''t want to see such things happen. "


    Sha Lu didn''t have an opinion on Dean Bai, but just resented the lack of Donghai law. At this time, after hearing Bai Su''s words, she knew how much she thought and said, "I don''t mean to blame Dean Bai. Don''t think about it."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the blood on the ground and said, "I''m going to Shadong street now. I can''t delay any longer. I''ll go to rescue my aunt as soon as possible."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s justice moved Sha Lu: "thank you! But I''m enough alone. You go back to college first. " Although Xia Yuanqiu is a genius, he knows that she is not very proficient in fighting with others, and Gu Kun is not easy to deal with. If you take her, the risk is too big for him to involve her.


    Needless to say, Xia Yuanqiu knew that the reason why Sha Lu opposed her going to Sha Dong Street was that she was afraid that she would suffer losses in Sha Dong Street.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I will protect myself and never let you distract me. What''s more, if I''m not there, what will my aunt do if she gets hurt?"


    "I''ll go with you too," Bai Su cried


    The salad frowned: "what are you going to do? Do you know how to practice


    Bai Su shook his head: "I only know a little, but I promise, I will never drag you down."


    "No, you go back quickly. If you follow me, what''s the matter with me? How can I tell the president?"


    To the president? Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand, but when she thinks that Bai Su''s surname is Bai, she suddenly brightens up. No wonder when she looks at her, she always feels a little familiar.


    Bai Su''s face is stubborn: "who doesn''t know my identity? They dare not do anything to me. "


    "I didn''t dare to, but I don''t think so now. Now Gu Kun hates us to death, and he also hates the dean. Why don''t you send him to the door suddenly?"


    Bai Su frowned and said, "listen to what you mean, you seem to be ready to die? Can''t the three of us deal with an ancient Kun? "


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that Bai Su was very serious, and his eyes were full of stubborn color. He advised, "let her go. She''s a ghost. She''ll be fine."


    After seeing Yuanqiu for a moment, Sha Lu didn''t speak any more. She turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Xia Yuanqiu winked at Bai Su, motioned her to follow up, and whispered, "stay with me for a while. If you are in danger, try to lean against me. Remember?"


    Bai Su nodded and said with a bitter smile, "you''re still good. You''re willing to take me with you. It''s not like the salad. It doesn''t make sense to have one tendon in the end."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "he is also for you!"


    Bai Su tilted her lips and stopped talking. Following Xia Yuanqiu''s steps, she rushed to Sha Dong Street.


    Shalu was anxious. He walked quickly all the way. If he hadn''t slowed down and waited for the first autumn, he would have arrived at Shadong street by now. However, although he slowed down, he still saw that Bai Su was following very hard, sweating and panting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Wait, wait, wait for me!" She was so tired that she could hardly breathe. Xia Yuanqiu seemed to be walking slowly. There was a big gap between the steps of the real hospital and the steps. She took several steps at a time. Could she easily catch up with someone who didn''t seriously learn to practice?


    This is the eighth time that Xia Yuanqiu stopped to wait for her: "I''m beginning to agree with the initial decision of Sha Lu. You''d better not go to Sha Dong Street because of your physical fitness."


    Bai Su caught up with Xia Yuanqiu and gasped for breath. He said, "no, I must go."


    "Why? Why do you have to go? " Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand that Bai Su can stand by, or go back to Donghai university to find help. After all, she is the daughter of the dean. If she tells the Dean about this and asks the dean to come forward, it will be much easier? But why would she not go? Do you want to risk with them?


    Bai Su shook his head: "you can go if you want. What''s the reason? I never do things for a reason. "


    Is that right? Xia Yuanqiu didn''t believe it, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She clasped Bai Su''s wrist, unfolded her wings behind her, and flew forward with Bai su. She wanted to keep her strength, but who would have thought that Bai Su was too slow, and the back of Sha Lu was too far away to see.


    Shalu came to the door of the old house. Outside the rich red lacquer door, there were stone lions with more than one person at each end. They were very luxurious. There were not many such houses in Donghai city.


    He looked back and saw Xia Yuanqiu''s figure coming from far and near. In the blink of an eye, he knocked on the door of the ancient house.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Su came to him, the red lacquer door just opened a seam, and a young man came out.


    "Who are you looking for?" The young man looked at the three people in front of him. Each of them was wearing the waist tag of Donghai University. In the past, he would have let people in without saying a word. But now, the master has been expelled from Donghai University. Now he regards Donghai University as his mortal enemy. He dare not let people in at will, so as not to cause bad luck.


    "I''m Sha Lu. Your ancient family arrested my mother. I''m here to ask for someone." Sha Lu gritted his teeth and said, "now that he has eaten it raw, Gu Kun has his heart.".


    As soon as the young man heard this, his face was immediately wrong, and he said in a deep voice, "you are the salad that made our master be driven out of Donghai college. Hum - if you don''t go in heaven, you will break in hell."


    "I don''t care what hell you are. I''ll make it now," said the psalmist He stretched out his hand to push the young man open, kicked the red lacquer gate, and kicked the gate, which had only one crack, to a half open shape.


    He took the lead to go in, Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Su immediately followed, and the young man quickly closed the door after they went in, with a great posture of closing the door to let the dog go.


    As soon as shalv entered the door, he began to yell: "Gu Kun, you come out. If you have the ability, let''s go it alone. Man to man, you are such a mean person behind your back. It''s despicable and shameless!"


    Gu Kun didn''t yell at Sha LV, but he called out a large group of children to protect the hospital.


    These people are all evil dogs raised by Gu Kun in his house. It is said that his son will take them out to do mischief. If these people had not been transferred out of the city by him that day, there would have been no one around him to use. Could they have been hurt?


    According to Gu Kun''s idea, if there are these vicious dogs in the yard, not only the son will not be injured, but Xia Yuanqiu and Sha LV can also be solved together, and there won''t be so many troubles in the future.


    Six thousand first and four thousand tomorrow morning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Looking at the as like as two peas, the seven or eight strong men were dressed in green cloth short, with a high bun, and a fierce face. One of them was very thin, and was very similar to the other seven people. These characteristics were all the same as those described by Chang five.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "they caught my aunt."


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately turned red. She quickly took out her weapon from the ring and prepared to fight to the death.


    "You have no guts. You dare to go anywhere. Have you ever thought that if you come in today, you can''t go out again!" There is an obvious scar on the big man''s face. When he talks, the scar shakes and looks especially evil.


    He said angrily, "as a seven foot man, you are so mean and mean. My mother is an ordinary woman and child who has no power to bind a chicken. You should attack such a vulnerable old man. Are you still human?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed: "Sha Lu, you have too high expectations for them. They have never been human since they entered this ancient house. They have always been dogs. Gu Kun''s big wolf dog, guarding the house, biting people and seizing food, and fighting fiercely. This is their duty."


    Bai Su then said: "yes, it''s Gu Kun''s running dog, vicious dog, inhuman!"


    Although they are Gu Kun''s running dogs, which is well known in the world, and they know it in their own mind, it is natural that they are not the same when they are said in person.


    The scar man was so angry that he immediately pulled out the knife and said angrily, "you''re looking for death!" He turned to the seven people behind him: "together, chop them up and feed the dog."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand stroked the space ring, and the soul chain appeared in her palm. This is the only weapon she has ever used. It has only been used to deal with the spirit, and it has never been used on people. It''s good to try it today.


    The scar man saw that Xia Yuanqiu threw out an iron chain and sneered: "even if you don''t have a decent weapon, you dare to shout in front of the elders. Today, I want to let you know what it means that you can''t survive and you can''t die."


    "Let''s go together. Let''s keep the women alive. Let''s have a meat feast today."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    After a while, she and shalv wave their weapons together. The Yuanwu level of shalv is at Level 3 and level 5 of Xiuzhe. Most of these villains have reached level 3 of Xiuzhe, and only two of them are still at level 2 of Xiuzhe.


    It''s not particularly difficult for a man of the same strength to fight against a man of the same strength. Even if there is an outbreak of extreme anger, it can be said that there is a slight chance of winning.


    However, if we fight against six people of equal strength at the same time, it will be an impossible struggle.


    However, the world is so wonderful, there are surprises everywhere, there are also fears.


    Salad is not a person fighting, he also has Xia Yuanqiu, there is a although not helpful, but also successfully used poison powder for them to solve an opponent''s white pigment.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s iron chain was waved, the vigorous wind from the soul chain attacked the two "evil dogs" who were pouncing on her.


    The two "evil dogs" have a face full of flesh and malicious laughter. In the face of this kind of person, Xia Yuanqiu naturally has no soft hand. After a blow from the soul chain, her body soars to the back of the two "evil dogs" and swipes the soul chain as fast as she can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Xia Yuanqiu''s power is not particularly great. After all, the difference between her and them is Yuan Wu''s rank. However, when this chain hits, the faces of the two "evil dogs" immediately change.


    This blow, like a whip with numerous barbs, lashed them hard. The terrible force from the depths of their souls, which almost shattered their souls, made them fall to the ground.


    The fall of the two brothers undoubtedly greatly stimulated scar man. Unexpectedly, the seemingly weak girl solved his two right-hand brothers with one move.


    Scar man started faster and harder, and the salad was almost irresistible. His right arm and left shoulder had already been painted, but he still gritted his teeth and did not flinch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xia Yuanqiu waves the chain of soul lock, and solves three people. In addition to the one who was poisoned by the white pigment powder, they have solved a total of six people. Now there are only scar man and the thin man who are struggling with the salad.


    See that scar man''s sharp blade, once again cut the skin and flesh on the back of the salad, the blood instantly dyed his clothes red.


    Xia Yuanqiu flies up, and the wings of the Golden Phoenix behind him shine brightly in the bright sun.


    Scar man hit successfully, but when he was proud, he saw a black iron chain hitting his face. He was shocked. He slipped and quickly fell back to avoid the attack of the chain.


    If he saw that his brothers were hurt by the chain, he would not avoid it. He would even reach for the chain and tease the beautiful little lady in front of him. But he saw that his brothers fell under the chain with his own eyes. No matter how lewd he was, he did not dare to try the law by himself.


    When he retreated, he entered in the first summer and autumn, his wings fluttered rapidly behind him, and his forward speed doubled.


    Obviously, scar man didn''t expect that his opponent could speed up like this. He had no choice but to raise his knife against the chain.


    But who knows, this smelly girl doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Her high iron chain doesn''t fall head-on. Instead, she accelerates to his back again and hits him in the back.


    Scar man finally understood why his brothers were so vulnerable that he fell to the ground with a slight blow from the chain.


    This kind of taste, which can''t be described by words, seems to have a huge hand from hell, which has severely crushed his three souls and seven spirits. It''s not so painful, but there is a feeling that people lose their vitality in a moment. It seems that the end is just around the corner, and death has come. But in a flash, he finds himself still alive, just full of powerlessness , can only be like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground, can not say a word.


    The thin man saw this situation, immediately quickly back away, his distance and xiayuanqiu pull far away.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "go and tell Gu Kun that we need to see the safe and sound Sha Bomu immediately. Otherwise, today we will let this ancient mansion disappear from Donghai Kingdom, completely."


    "It''s a big tone - you, you wait. I''m going to ask the master to deal with you. If you have the ability, don''t go away --"


    the thin man shouts and retreats, his eyes are scared of Xia Yuanqiu and her iron chain. He just remembers everything that brother scar has suffered. He doesn''t want to collapse on the ground like brother scar.


    After the thin man fled the scene quickly, Bai Su rushed to the salad body quickly and took things from the space ring in a panic: "how did you shed so much blood? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    When she was flustered, she couldn''t remember anything. She was clearly Dan Shi, but she didn''t know where to start with the most basic dressing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Xia Yuanqiu quickly looked at the wound of salad. Although there was a lot of blood, it didn''t hurt the vital part. It was just skin injury. It didn''t hurt much. It seemed that salad knew how to avoid risks and minimize the injury in the war with people.


    Salad frowned, pushed aside Bai Su and grabbed his arm. "I''m ok."


    Bai Su refused to let go: "how could it be ok? How could it be okay? So much blood


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "if you grasp it so hard, he will shed more blood."


    Bai Su was stunned. Then she found that she had just grasped the wound on his arm. The blood had already dyed her palm red. It was warm and fishy.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the dry and quiet bandaging cloth from the space ring, tears the sleeve of salad, sprinkles hemostatic, and then simply bandages it.


    She is very skilled in doing this kind of thing. It''s not that she has done it many times. It''s that it''s too simple to use her brain at all. But Bai Su is so at a loss. In her opinion, the injury of salad is not serious enough to make people at a loss.


    Another explanation is that Bai Su is very concerned about the salad, so he is so nervous that he even forgets the most basic dressing.


    This explanation seems to be very reliable, Xia Yuanqiu lips slightly hook, pan a faint smile.


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu, who was carefully bandaged in front of her, she was as calm, elegant and noble as ever. Even in the most dangerous situation, she was still calm and confident, as if she was born with.


    His eyes involuntarily condense on Xia Yuanqiu''s body. His eyes are gentle and attentive. This scene just falls into Bai Su''s eyes. Her heart is jumping wildly. There is a strange feeling growing in her body. She can''t tell clearly.


    "You are brave enough to break into my ancient house and hurt my ancient family. I didn''t want to be in trouble with you, but today, you are the one who sent me here. I can''t blame you!"


    Gu Kun didn''t know when he suddenly appeared in the courtyard. He looked coldly at the three young people in front of him, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Xia Yuanqiu tied a beautiful knot on the gauze, turned to face Gu Kun and said in a cold voice, "why do you have to be so hypocritical? If you don''t catch aunt Sha as bait, why do we come to your ancient residence? You''ve made up your mind to get back at us, haven''t you? "


    Gu Kun snorted: "so what? Today, when you enter my ancient residence, you can never go out alive again. "


    Xia Yuanqiu gritted his teeth: "then try to see who is the one who laughs last."


    Gu Kun is not the wolf dog. Gu Kun has real talent. Otherwise, how could he become the deputy director of the yuan martial arts academy?


    Xia Yuanqiu dare not have the slightest carelessness. He calls out Dabai and Xiaobai by waving his hand. With Dabai and Xiaobai, he can at least win more points.


    Gu Kun frowned slightly and said in surprise, "can you even control the beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is too lazy to explain to him: "I will do more. You have no chance to see it again."


    They don''t have an advantage in dealing with a strong man like Gu Kun, so if we want to seize the opportunity, the first opportunity is the advantage.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu look at each other, and then they move quickly. Sha Lu holds up his sword and infuses vitality into the body of the sword, which makes the sword flourish. The blade breaks through the air and points directly at Gu Kun''s face.


    Gu Kun doesn''t care much about this little skill of salad. The salad is his student. He can. Why can''t he? He even knew what the salad was going to do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    However, he did everything, but did not calculate that there is a variable Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s speed is beyond his expectation, but he still doesn''t care. What about the speed? What about genius? It''s just a first-order practitioner who just got together successfully.


    He skilfully avoided the attack of the Sandu, and then hit back at the Sandu with his backhand. The Sandu quickly retreated and avoided. At this moment, he was preparing to turn back to deal with Xia Yuanqiu. As soon as he turned around, he saw a thick black iron chain attacking him. For some reason, it seemed so common, but he was frightened and quickly avoided subconsciously.


    "What''s your weapon?" Gu Kun asked in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "although the weapon that can claim your life hasn''t been named, it''s not bad to call it Suokun chain now!"


    Xia Yuanqiu successfully aroused Gu Kun''s extreme anger. He doesn''t want to care about the origin and name of the iron chain any more. Now he just wants to tear Xia Yuanqiu, tear her smiling face, and let her become an extremely ugly person.


    Gu Kun''s madness is really terrible, but Xia Yuanqiu, with his excellent speed, keeps dodging and doesn''t confront him head-on. Sha Lu is even more skillful in avoiding a blow. If he doesn''t hit the blow, he will retreat quickly. As soon as Sha Lu retreats, Xia Yuanqiu will go up. They cooperate perfectly. Gu Kun''s accomplishments are much higher than those of them, but he still has nothing to do with them.


    In addition, Bai Su sprinkles some medicinal powder on Gu Kun from time to time. Although Gu Kun is overthrown by myrrh, it has some influence on him more or less.


    Gu Kun is also a master at Xiuwang level, but now he is in such a mess with a few young men that he has no advantage. He is more and more angry. With a roar, he rushes towards the salad recklessly, and his strength is enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly exchanged his eyes with Sha Lu, and both of them nodded slightly, with a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    Opportunity has come. What they have been waiting for is this opportunity. Gu Kun is furious and attacks Sha Lv.


    In his anger, he just went to the front to kill, but forgot to guard the empty door in the rear.


    This is the opportunity Xia Yuanqiu has been waiting for. In order to make Gu Kun''s space more exposed, Sha Lu deliberately makes it look like he can''t avoid it, which makes Gu Kun''s guard more empty.


    Seeing that Gu Kun''s power is about to hit the salad, Gu Kun is proud in his heart and tells you that you are going to die this time.


    Before shalv fell down as he expected, he suddenly felt that he had been hit by a heavy object on his back. His strength was not particularly strong, but it made him feel like a lightning strike and his limbs were suddenly weak.


    He turned his head blankly and watched Xia Yuanqiu take back the iron chain that hit him on the back. Before the skinny came to tell the time, he didn''t believe what the skinny said. He only said that his exaggeration was to avoid the responsibility of invincibility. Those brothers must have been charmed by Xia Yuanqiu and Bai Su.


    But now, he completely believed that the chain was really evil.


    Although Gu Kun was hit by the iron chain, he didn''t fall to the ground and couldn''t move. He just lost the power to fight back for a while.


    However, this is the opportunity that summer, autumn and salad need.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s steps slip, the soul chain rises and hits Gu Kun''s body again. He encircles his body like a snake.


    Gu Kun felt that his three spirits and six spirits were out of the body in an instant. It took him a long time to slow down. This kind of feeling seemed to be the feeling before death. It was very lifelike and frightening.


    The 10th shift on the 25th is over, and it will be even more in the early morning ~


    in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Gu Kun was locked in the soul chain, and his whole body was weak, so he could hardly fight against it.


    Xia Yuanqiu was also happy. She didn''t expect that the soul chain would work well. It could not only deal with spirits like the spirit, but also kill people. It helped her a lot.


    She took out a dagger from the space ring. The dagger is extremely sharp and the blade is cold.


    She aimed the dagger at Gu Kun''s heart and raised her hand to attack him.


    Gu Kun is so scared that he can hardly stop urinating. He shouts to spare his life. It''s important to protect his life first, regardless of his status as the king of repair.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s sharp blade stopped falling and said to Gu kunhan in a voice: "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. We''ll see Mrs. Sha safe and sound immediately. Otherwise, I''ll send you to death."


    Gu Kun hastened to promise: "it can be, but you have to let me go first, otherwise how can I let people go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is not a three-year-old. Can he be cheated like this?


    "Don''t play tricks with me. A quarter of an hour has already begun. Remember, if I don''t see anyone in a quarter of an hour, you will surely die. You wait. I''ll catch someone else to ask. If you don''t believe I can''t find one, you can do it yourself."


    People are afraid of death, especially in this powerless situation, Gu Kun has no reason to be afraid.


    He didn''t care about face. He raised his voice and yelled, "are all the people dead? Why don''t you go and invite Mrs. Sha out? "


    The skinny man hiding behind the pavilion pillar knew that Gu Kun was talking to him, and rushed to the cell where Mrs. Sha was imprisoned.


    After a while, skinny lady Sha came out with half of her face covered with bloodstains. He learned from Xia Yuanqiu and put a dagger against Sha Fu''s neck. He stammered: "change, change, one by one, one by one."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed and shook her shoulders. Xiaobai squatted on her shoulders like lightning. The skinny man was bitten by the back of his hand before he could react.


    The back of his hand suddenly began to turn dark purple, and a painful strange itch spread from the inside to the outside. He tried his best to scratch, but he couldn''t catch the point. He always felt that the itch was still in the flesh and blood. He wanted to use a dagger to cut his flesh and see what was causing trouble in his body.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks back at Gu Kun and thinks that he can''t be so cheap, but he looks at Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai quickly jumps on Gu Kun''s back and bites him, releasing a lot of toxins in his body. Seeing his painful face begin to twist, he returns to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder contentedly.


    When the thin man released the dagger, knelt down on the ground and constantly scratched his body, she rushed forward quickly to save her mother.


    Half of Shamu''s face was stained with blood. There was a very obvious wound on her forehead. The blood came from the wound.


    Her face was pale and her hair was in a mess. Fortunately, she was in good spirits. After all, she had not been closed for long.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Seeing his mother like this, sharv blames himself incomparably. His mother has done nothing wrong, but has to be treated like this. All this is because of his son.


    "It''s OK, lu''er. Why are you bleeding? Let me have a look


    Sha LV shook his head: "Niang, I''m ok. It''s just some minor skin injuries. Yuanqiu has already bandaged me. As long as I can save you, it''s worth the pain no matter how much I suffer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Although Gu Kun was poisoned, his poison was several times deeper than that of thin man. After all, Xiaobai and Xia Yuanqiu have the same mind. Knowing who Xia Yuanqiu dislikes more, his mouth should be heavier.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes off the soul chain that binds Gu Kun. She looks at him lying on the ground in pain and scratching his body crazily. There is no pity in her heart. She swings the soul chain high again and hits him on the back. Although this blow does not hurt his life, it breaks his root and makes him a complete waste. She can no longer use her own strength to fight against him This Donghai city is acting recklessly.


    Gu Kun howled bitterly: "you are so cruel when you are young. Why don''t you kill me? You killed me


    Xia Yuanqiu said coldly, "can''t I be vicious when I''m young? Isn''t it hard to be as vicious as you are when you are so old? It''s natural that you''re vicious, but I''m spitting on by the world? "


    Gu Kun where listen to these principles, he just want to extricate, just want to extricate: "kill me, you kill me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu turned around and no longer looked at him. He only said in a low voice, "it''s easier to die than to live. If you want to die, you have to die yourself. Why do you have to dirty other people''s hands? But I guess you won''t die because you are too greedy. You haven''t enjoyed enough of the good things in the world. How can you be willing to die? "


    When they left Gufu, Bai Su said angrily, "why didn''t you kill him just now? What do you want him to do in the world? "


    Sha Lu frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s a pity that a man like him is dead? Let him live in pain, and taste the pain of the world. Let him know what kind of mood and taste the people he bullied before. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the injury on Sha Mu''s head and frowned: "hurry back to the college. My aunt''s head injury needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise she will be infected and cause fever." She looked at the wound on Sandra''s body again: "so do you."


    Although the mother and the son did not hurt the root, but the skin and flesh injury can not be handled properly, it will also cause inflammation, and then fever.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the college, she said in a hurry, "I just want to go home. The college is not for people like me."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what''s wrong with you? That college is not a royal family. Even if it is a royal family, you can go there as well. You can rest assured that we are here. "


    Sha Mu looked at the salad and saw that the salad nodded. She didn''t say anything more. She obediently followed her son and Xia Yuanqiu to the college.


    Of course, she wants to go to the college, where her only son lives. Usually, her son seldom goes home, so she lives alone. If she can live in the college, she will be happy to see her son and Yuanqiu.


    As soon as they left Gufu, they met Dean Bai and old man Li on the way.


    Dean Bai''s face was anxious. After seeing Xia Yuanqiu and others safe, he was greatly relieved and asked, "are you ok?" First, he looked at Yuanqiu and saw that Yuanqiu had not suffered any damage. Then he looked at his daughter, who was also good at serving. Then he looked at the mother and son of salad. Seeing that they were both decorated, he said, "hurry up, go back to the college first and treat the injury."


    With the president''s words, Sha Mu was even more happy and felt that the injury was worth it.


    Back at Xia Yuanqiu''s residence in the college, Xia Yuanqiu was busy cleaning and suturing the wound on Sha Mu''s head, so he pushed the salad to Bai Su: "Bai Su, the wound of Sha Lu will be left to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Bai Su saw Xia Yuanqiu blink her eyes. Her face was slightly red. She turned to the salad sitting in the chair.


    However, I don''t know if Bai Su is inexperienced or too nervous. During the whole process, he heard the air-conditioning sound of the salad. Xia Yuanqiu even had a brain tonic, and he was grinning with pain.


    Even Sha Mu couldn''t hear it any more. She asked in a voice, "Lv Er, do you really feel pain or fake pain? Why don''t I hurt at all? "


    The salad''s eyes are full. What? She doesn''t hurt? He clearly saw Xia Yuanqiu with a needle and thread on her head, she said it didn''t hurt?


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I used anesthetics, of course, it doesn''t hurt. When the properties of the anesthetics go down, you will feel pain."


    Sand mother a listen, suddenly way: "that also give law son to use a little bit!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "he''s not seriously injured. He doesn''t need anesthetics."


    Sand mother way: "law son, hear?"? I''ve told you in Yuanqiu that you''re not seriously injured. Why do you always show your teeth? It''s embarrassing for Miss Bai. "


    Sha Mu likes Bai Su in her heart. This girl is lively and smart. She is kind-hearted. Most importantly, she seems to like LV er. It''s very good and wonderful.


    "If I don''t feel pain, can I show my teeth?" yelled the salad


    After the wound was treated, they went to the side hall together. Dean Bai and old man Li were waiting in the hall. When they saw the three of them coming, Dean Bai said, "you all sit down."


    Three people obediently sat down on the chairs on both sides, only to listen to Dean Bai said: "you are too impulsive, thanks to your life today, must be in Gufu did not meet gukun, otherwise, you three can still live to sit here?"


    Bai Su snorted, "who says we haven''t met Gu Kun?"


    White courtyard one Leng, busy ask: "did you meet?"


    Bai Su said, "we not only met, but also met. Guess what?"


    The old man picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want to say that after you have played with Gu Kun, you have won, and you have saved him?"


    Bai Su nodded: "that''s it!"


    The old man and Dean Bai looked at each other and burst out laughing at random. The old man laughed and yelled: "look at your daughter, she''s getting worse and worse. Now she doesn''t even have a red face when she lies."


    Bai Su was in a hurry and cried, "don''t you believe me, don''t you believe in salad and Yuanqiu?"


    Premier Bai smiles and asks Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu, "don''t tell me, su''er, what she said is true."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "what she said is true. What''s the problem? In your opinion, it''s very strange that the three of us defeated Gu Kun together? "


    Three people cooperate tacit understanding, unites forces defeats Gu Kun, is indispensable, this is also the key to win.


    They stopped laughing, and the smile was still stiff on their faces: "what do you say? You three beat Ku Kun? Is that true? "


    Sha Lu also said, "it''s true that Gu Kun''s cultivation has been abolished by Yuan Qiu. Now he''s just a useless man and can''t do evil any more."


    Dean Bai and old man Li looked at each other. They didn''t think of this result. They didn''t even dream of it. They knew Gu Kun''s strength very well. The deputy director of Yuanwu Academy was one of the masters of Donghai University. They were just a few budding children who defeated Gu Kun?


    "What''s going on in detail? With your strength, how can you defeat Gu Kun? It''s impossible. What means did you use? " He is far away from the old leader.


    Bai Su snorted, "after all, you just don''t believe us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Even if Xia Yuanqiu is a genius, Sha Lu is the elder martial brother of the Yuan Wu academy, and Bai Su is the daughter of the head of his hall, it''s impossible to defeat a king level master!


    "Originally, we thought there was no chance of winning. Thanks to Yuanqiu, she is the one who makes the most contribution," said Sha


    Bai Su replied: "yes, thanks to Yuanqiu, she has a powerful iron chain. As soon as the guards get on the iron chain, they fall down, and the four tailed foxes and big white tigers called in by Yuanqiu are also powerful."


    Dean Bai was confused about the big chain of four tailed foxes. He simply said to Xia Yuanqiu, "what is the big chain that su''er said? What is the four hair fox? "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t intend to make the soul chain public, but since Bai Su said it, she had no reason to hide it. She took out the chain from the space ring and handed it to Dean Bai: "this is my weapon."


    The old man was dumbfounded and laughed: "is there anyone else who makes weapons with iron chains? And it''s still a pretty girl like you. It''s really out of place. " "What collocation is not collocation as like as two peas,"


    white sugar murmured. "No matter what it is, I don''t care. Dean, Dad, you have to make a chain of exactly the same for me. I will be as strong as Yuan Qiu in the future."


    The head of the white courtyard glanced at his daughter and ignored her. He reached out and took over the iron chain handed by Xia Yuanqiu. The iron chain was heavy and the tentacles were cold. It was not the cold of the iron itself, but a sense of yin and cold from the internal and external sources.


    He held it in his hand and felt very uncomfortable, as if it was a magic weapon that could devour people''s soul. He quickly returned the chain to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "it''s very extraordinary. You''d better take it out less in front of people and use it as little as possible. It''s very Yin Qi."


    President Bai is worthy of being president Bai. You can see the origin of things at a glance.


    Sitting beside the old man, even if he didn''t touch the iron chain, he felt the cold air of the iron chain. He didn''t want to touch it. He directly signaled Xia Yuanqiu to take it back. He said: "some special weapons are not suitable for everyone. You can use the iron chain freely to prove that it is suitable for you. It''s very good. If you keep them well, they will be of great use in the future."


    Dean Bai and old man Li are very upright people, so Xia Yuanqiu is willing to show them anything without privacy.


    "The students remember." She smiles and puts the soul chain into the space ring. Of course, she doesn''t say everything. For example, she was imprisoned by the soul chain when her soul was out of body. Maybe this is one of the reasons why she can control the soul chain.


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "the students have another request. I hope the dean will approve it."


    "You said," said Dean Bai


    "Before I entered Donghai college, I had been living in the home of elder martial brother Sha Lu. I was like a mother and daughter to Sha Bo''s mother. Now Sha Bo''s mother is injured and her home is ruined. I want to take her in. On the one hand, I can help take care of my daily life. On the other hand, I can study alchemy and alchemy more at ease. I don''t have to worry about her life outside."


    Dean Bai had known about it for a long time, but he was not surprised. He said: "Lao Li and I went to the shalv''s house, and the house was really smashed. In this way, the repair of the shalv''s house will be handed over to Donghai University. If shalv''s mother wants to live here, she can live here for as long as possible. But externally, if you want to say the same thing, Donghai university asks to take care of Yuanqiu It''s not easy to live in, otherwise other students'' parents want to live in, too. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    It was such a happy decision. Sha Lu was very happy and said thanks to Dean Bai and old man Li.


    Now that Gu Kun has been abolished, the power of the ancient family will gradually collapse. Xia Yuanqiu has done Dean Bai a great help, making him good at the future with little effort.


    It''s time to go to Yuanwu college to learn martial arts. Xia Yuanqiu is still looking forward to it. The day before yesterday, she successfully gathered in Yuanwu college with only a pithy formula, which makes her curious about the course she is going to learn.


    When I came to Yuanwu academy, I didn''t have a deputy director. The whole course of Yuanwu Academy was undertaken by director Li.


    He is smiling and fresh today. It is obvious that something good has happened.


    But as we all know, he is related to Gu Kun. Gu Kun has an accident. Shouldn''t he be very sad? Why is it so cool?


    The big guy only knows that he is related to Gu Kun, but he doesn''t know that because he is related to Gu Kun, his life is not easy.


    At home, because she is the daughter of the ancient family, she doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. His status in the family is not as high as a pet raised by the female tiger.


    Now that Gu''s family is in decline, the female tiger is no longer arrogant in front of him. Can he not be happy?


    Xia Yuanqiu is now at the level of level 1 and 4, so he has been assigned to the level 1 class. The students in the level 1 class are all students who have not yet broken through level 1, from level 1 to level 7.


    Summer, yuan and autumn are four sections, just in the middle.


    After Li Yuan''s name was given, he introduced Xia Yuanqiu briefly. Now Xia Yuanqiu is almost a man of the year in Donghai University. No one knows, no one knows. He doesn''t need to introduce him too emphatically, and he doesn''t need to be deliberate.


    Li Yuan said: "today, I teach you the method of Yuan congealing. The biggest difference between the method of Yuan congealing and the method of Yuan gathering is that Yuan congealing only gathers the strength that we already have in our body to form a yuan Qi group representing our own strength. On the basis of gathering our own strength, Yuan congealing is to gather the strength of heaven and earth around us for our own use at the same time."


    This is obviously a higher level of cultivation. Xia Yuanqiu listened to Li Yuandao''s explanation very carefully. In the 21st century, she was an absolute academic bully, a good student in the eyes of teachers, and now she is the same.


    "Next, I''ll read the formula of Ningyuan method once. You should write it down carefully. If you can''t remember it in your mind, you can write it down with a pen. It''s not a matter of two days to be proficient in this formula. You should listen carefully."


    "The origin of condensing Qi lies in Yin-Yang and six harmonies. The Qi of Jiuzhou, Jiuqiao, wucang and 12jie are all connected with Qi. The Qi of Shengwu, Qisan, Yunshu, jingyangshen, rouyangjin. The Qi of Shu is thin, and the acupoints and Shu are closed. The Qi begins to condense."


    Xia Yuanqiu was pleasantly surprised. Although the formula read by Li Yuandao seemed obscure, it was actually easy for her. When she learned Jiu Yin Jiu Yang acupuncture with her grandfather, she didn''t know how many of them she had learned. Although she hadn''t seen this formula, she was familiar with the meaning of each sentence, and she could use it well Hands.


    Most of the students took notes of the precepts read by Li Yuan. Some of them had a good memory and kept reciting them to understand the meaning between the lines.


    Li Yuan said: "if you want to succeed in this method, you need to study hard day and night. I think it won''t be long before you can succeed in condensing gas. As long as you succeed in condensing gas, you can be promoted to the second level of cultivator faster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Among these students, some of them are still at the stage of student level one for two years. They are more anxious than anyone else and want to advance to student level two as soon as possible, so as to get rid of the title of College''s oil bottle.


    "Well, now you can try your luck according to the formula. If you don''t understand, please ask me at any time."


    Li Yuandao then walked to Xia Yuanqiu''s side and said, "you just came to the college, do you think these formulas are difficult to understand? If you really don''t understand, I can explain it to you in detail. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not for the time being. I''ll try it first. If not, I''ll ask you again."


    Li Yuandao nodded and stepped aside to watch her first test.


    It can be used for a lifetime. No matter how high the cultivator''s grade is, it can''t be separated from the auxiliary practice of Ningyuan method.


    Therefore, the coagulation method is also the most basic method.


    But it''s not the most basic technique that is easy to learn. On the contrary, it''s difficult to learn. But as long as you learn it and use it skillfully, it will be easier to learn other techniques in the future. It''s equivalent to a pass. Breaking through it is equivalent to breaking through the level of the practitioner.


    In summer, yuan and autumn, Qi is closed and concentrated, Six Harmonies connect five yuan, Qi transports nine states, nine orifices travel, and five collections accumulate. After twelve festivals, Yu Qi closes acupoints, and condenses the yuan of heaven and earth in the beginning and the end.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of brilliance, and the vitality in her palm was shining brightly. It used to be a light green vitality, but at this time, the vitality in her palm was red, red as blood.


    Li Yuan''s guide was silly. He opened his mouth and let out his breath. He held it for a long time before he regained his mind. He took a hard breath and swallowed his saliva. He sighed: "you can gather yuan successfully at one time and jump to the third level of the monk. This kind of jump speed is unheard of. How do you do it?"


    Li Yuandao''s exclamation successfully attracted the attention of many students. They gathered around one after another, especially those who had been stagnant in the cultivation level. They even raised their ears to listen to the speech of genius, so as to help their cultivation break through.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu just spread out his hand and said, "I just want to do this and I succeed. There is no special way!" Can she say that she is actually proficient in medical skills since childhood, and she knows the orifices and acupoints of the body very well, so she can master this skill easily and get twice the result with half the effort? If you say that, those children with poor talent will lose confidence in learning.


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "so I''m the third level cultivator?"


    Li Yuan''s director nodded in a daze. When he taught such a student, he didn''t know whether he should be lucky or lucky -


    "tomorrow you will be able to go to the third level school of Xiuzhe to report." Lee court guide road.


    When Xia Yuanqiu thought of the salad, he asked, "is the salad also a student of the third level?"


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s question, Li Yuandao nodded and replied, "well, the cultivation level of salad is three levels and seven sections of the cultivator. Just go further, he can suddenly cultivate the cultivator level and enter the monk level."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu nodded, Li Yuandao said, "in order to let the salad and other students who are in urgent need of breaking through the bottleneck period break through as soon as possible, I arranged for them to go to the fierce beast forest to carry out the task and leave tomorrow."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu heard this, he immediately came to God and said, "can I go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Li Yuan''s Guide picked his eyebrows. Suddenly, an idea came out of his mind. Then he said with a smile, "of course, you can go."


    So, in the afternoon of that day, the five member group headed by Sha Lu received the notice from director Li Yuandao. They were told that the difficulty of the task they were going to perform had been upgraded, and that one more member was needed.


    As soon as the messenger sent by director Li Yuan left, he yuan, who was standing next to Sha Lu, was dissatisfied and said, "this task is very difficult to complete originally, but now it''s suddenly upgraded. Isn''t it that he deliberately doesn''t want us to come back alive?"


    Another member of the group said: "maybe it''s director Li Yuandao who deliberately increased the difficulty in order to make a breakthrough this time."


    Sha Lu nodded and said: "what makes Feng say is right. Director Li Yuandao must have his reason to do so. What''s more, upgrading the difficulty does not mean that it is impossible to complete. The limit of human beings is infinite. Until the most critical time, we never know where our limit is. Only when we reach the limit, can we break through the solid self and advance upward."


    Xie Chen echoed: "it''s true that elder martial brother Sha Lu said that we have never broken through, because we have never met the limit in the predicament. Only at the limit can we seek a breakthrough, otherwise, we can only stay in the cultivation stage all our lives


    Often also said: "yes, this may be an opportunity for us."


    He yuan saw that no one in the group had complaints except him. He blushed and said awkwardly, "you''re right. I''m shortsighted."


    He patted him on the shoulder and said, "everyone go and get ready for the next few days. Have a good rest and start tomorrow morning."


    He Yuan made Feng and Xie Chen leave one after another and go back to his residence. Often he came close to Sha Lu, pointed to the wound on his arm and said, "your wound is not good, doesn''t it matter?"


    Looking at the beautiful knot on her arm, she said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s almost fine."


    Chang ran looked at him curiously and said, "you always look at the bandage and laugh from time to time these days. What are you thinking?"


    "I look at the bandage and laugh? Do you have any? "


    Chang ran nodded seriously: "of course, to be honest, do you like white pigment?"


    "Why are you talking about white matter again? How could I like her? "


    Chang ran didn''t understand: "isn''t Bai Su helping you with this wound? You always look at the bandage and laugh. You don''t like her. Who do you like? "


    The heart beat of salad missed a beat: "I look at the bandage and smile, is that the person who likes to bandage me? What''s the point? "


    Chang ran shook his head: "nerd, is this kind of thing reasonable? Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, there is no reason to say, you, even their own mind can''t understand, ah -- "often leave with a sigh.


    Sandy stood in the same place looking at the bandage on his arm in a daze. Did he really laugh at the bandage often? Why doesn''t he remember that?


    He reached out to untie the bandage. The injury on his arm had already healed. The bandage was unnecessary, but he never wanted to untie it.


    When his hand touched the knot of the bandage, he stopped again. He straightened his clothes and turned out of his bedroom.


    In the distance, he saw his mother and Yuanqiu sitting in the yard talking. They were talking and laughing. The picture was harmonious, just like the real two mothers and daughters. They were so warm that they couldn''t bear to disturb, but he still pushed the door in.


    Seeing him coming in from outside, Sha Mu quickly got up to greet him and said, "here comes the law. Have you eaten yet? I''ll make you something delicious. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Sha Lu looked at her mother''s wound first. Seeing that she was recovering well, she was relieved and said with a smile to her mother, "it''s not dinner yet. Don''t be so busy. I''ll come to see you. By the way, I''ll ask yuan Qiu to help me see how the wound is getting better."


    Hearing this, Sha Mu quickly took his hand for a look and said, "the injury on your hand is not serious. Should it be better? It''s not necessary to take down the bandage. It''s yuan Qiu. Later, Bai Su will come. Let Bai Su help you. "


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as Sha Mu''s words fall, Bai Su trots to the courtyard. Seeing that Sha Lu is also there, he rushes over with a bright smile: "Sha Lu, aren''t you going to work tomorrow? Why are you here? Don''t you have to pack up? "


    How do you know I''m on a mission tomorrow


    Bai Su grinned and said, "of course I know. Is there anything I don''t know about the college?" Can she tell him that she actually put on the eyeliner on the side of the salad?


    As soon as she heard that her son was going to work again, she raised her heart and sighed, "how long have you been back? Why are you going to work again?"


    "Mother, the director of the hospital asked us to work for our good. Don''t worry about it. We''ll take care of ourselves. Didn''t we all come back well before?" he said


    Although she was very worried, she could not say that she would not let her son go. She could only hold her heart and wait for her son to come back at home: "then you must be careful. Don''t try to be brave when you are in danger."


    "Know, Niang, you are at ease at home to keep good, I will be back intact, as usual."


    Sha Mu nodded and looked at Bai Su again. Then she thought of the bandage and said, "didn''t you say you want to take off the bandage? Bai Su is just here. Let her help you! "


    Bai Su was about to say yes, but Sha LV quickly refused: "no, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The light from the corner of his eyes sweeps to Xia Yuanqiu, who has been sitting at the table to choose vegetables. She just says hello to him when he comes in, and then she keeps looking down to choose vegetables without looking at him again.


    He was more or less lost in his heart. He told his mother goodbye and turned to leave.


    "The boy, what''s the hurry? He won''t go until he''s finished eating." Sand mother muttered back to the table to sit down, and Xia Yuanqiu together to choose vegetables.


    Bai Su watched the tall figure of shalv disappear gradually. Then he came to sit down beside them and sighed, "if only I could follow him to the mission."


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Bai Su and said in a light voice, "can you stand the heat outside Donghai city?"


    Bai Su seriously thought about it, then shook his head: "I can''t stand it. It''s too hot. Once I sneaked out of the city, and I almost didn''t die outside. Fortunately, I was saved by salad." It was also the first time that she met Sarah, but she was very cold to her all the time.


    She often finds fault with the salad in the college. She doesn''t hate the salad. She just wants him to pay attention to her. Although she knows that this kind of behavior is naive, this is the way she can think of.


    On hearing this, Sha Mu said with a smile, "it seems that you are really predestined!"


    Bai Su laughs and clears the gloom: "no, I''m really predestined with salad." She could see that saber seemed to like her very much and wanted to make up for her and the salad.


    Eight chapters first and two more tomorrow morning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    But what she doesn''t understand is that she has a better and closer relationship with Xia Yuanqiu. Why doesn''t she match Sha Lu and Xia Yuanqiu, but she wants to match her and Sha Lu.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t notice that Bai Su was distracted. He said with a smile, "you can''t even resist the heat outside. What else do you want to talk about


    Bai Su said with a smile: "I just talk about it casually."


    At this time, the dishes had already been selected. Sha''s mother took the selected dishes to wash them. Bai Su sat down beside Xia Yuanqiu and said tentatively, "you and Sha''s mother really look like a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows and laughingly looks at Bai Su: "why not mother and daughter, but mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Su said: "people have sons. If they don''t want daughters, they need daughter-in-law. Isn''t that like daughter-in-law?"


    How can Xia Yuanqiu not understand Bai Su''s idea? Think carefully. She''s too tired to talk around like this. She doesn''t want Bai Su to worry about gain and loss all day long, so she simply said, "compared with the choice of daughter-in-law, Sha''s mother likes you very much. You should behave well."


    Bai Su shook his head: "how can it be that you are so excellent, how can aunt Sha abandon me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "why not? You are no worse than me. Besides, I''m a married woman. I can never marry another man in my life. Aunt Sha knows this very well. How can she regard me as a daughter-in-law? People think too much. "


    Bai Su was so surprised that he almost lost his chin: "are you married? When did it happen? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "a few years ago, how? Is it hard to believe? "


    Bai Su looks at Xia Yuanqiu. She is about the same age as herself, maybe even younger, but she has been married for several years?


    Bai Su asked curiously, "what about your husband? Why haven''t you seen him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "this is also the biggest reason why I entered Donghai University. I am separated from him. If I want to find him, I have to put myself on a high place where he can see me."


    Bai Su suddenly said: "no wonder you are so anxious to participate in the College Ranking Competition. It turns out that you are looking for your husband."


    She looked at the frowning Xia Yuanqiu, so beautiful, beautiful as if the world should not, such a girl, what kind of man is enough to be worthy of her? She began to be curious about her husband in Yuanqiu.


    At the same time, the big stone in her heart was released.


    The next morning, Sha Lu and Chang ran set out on time, waiting for the new members outside Donghai city as agreed.


    He yuan asked shalv, "brother shalv, what is our mission this time?"


    Sha LV shook his head: "I''m not sure. The person sent by the hospital director said that the final task will be brought by the new members. We''ll just wait."


    Make wind way: "also don''t know this new member is where sacred!"


    Xie Chen said: "it will be known soon. There is still a quarter of an hour to go before the deadline."


    Chang ran pointed to the figure coming towards them not far away and said, "who do you think that is?"


    They all turned around and saw a beautiful figure coming towards them with a faint smile, just right gentle and kind.


    "Yuanqiu?" Sarah was surprised. It''s early in the morning. It''s not time for morning class. Shouldn''t she be sleeping in her bedroom now? How can you be here? Did you come to see him off?


    Think of this, the heart of salad suddenly began to accelerate, looking forward to the eyes from far and near Xia Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Chang ran poked the salad and said with a low smile, "isn''t this the goddess of your dream?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good for people to hear it," he said He looked at the other four and saw that they were concentrating on Xia Yuanqiu. No one noticed their conversation at all.


    He always laughs and doesn''t speak any more. He is closest to shalv. Of course, he knows what his brother thinks. Otherwise, how can a person like shalv call someone else''s girl''s name when he is in a dream in the middle of the night?


    Xia Yuanqiu had already come to the front of the public. In addition to the salad, she also recognized a young man who helped her to sleep that day.


    Make the breeze smile a way: "originally is you, you are to send the sand law elder martial brother?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised the bamboo tube in his hand and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m a new member of the animal hunting team. Xia Yuanqiu, this is our mission here."


    The group of five were all surprised. They never thought that the director of the Institute would send such a young and beautiful member to them. What''s more, this young and beautiful member is a talented girl who has a great reputation in Donghai University recently.


    All four of them turned to see the salad. They knew that the salad had a lot to do with Xia Yuanqiu. Did the salad know that the new member was Xia Yuanqiu?


    Sha LV ignored them and only looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "the fierce beast forest is very dangerous. Do you think about it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s just because of the danger that I went. You know, I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Learning is important, but I think the experience of field combat is more useful than simple learning."


    That''s true. The four nodded in agreement.


    In fact, Sha Lu is happy. He knows Xia Yuanqiu''s strength. She is an explosive person. If she doesn''t reach the limit, she will never know her real strength.


    Sha Lu takes the bamboo tube from Xia Yuanqiu, pulls out the seal on the bamboo tube, and takes out the thin paper in the tube. On the paper, the seemingly simple task is written, but it changes Sha Lu''s face.


    Seeing the salad like this, he often asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying anything, he frowned and handed the tissue paper to Chang ran. The other four crowded forward to have a look at it. As soon as they had a look at it, he yuan cried, "isn''t it, Hulei Bao? Three? Are you sure it''s not a joke? "


    With their strength, not to mention three Hulei leopards, even one can''t win. The reason why Hulei leopards are called Hulei leopards is that they are not rivals of Hulei leopards at all because of their ability to call lightning. How can they accomplish this impossible task?


    He yuan exclaimed, "no, I''m going to find the hospital director. How can we hunt this Hulei leopard? What''s more, three? This may not be too exaggerated! "


    Sha LV didn''t say a word, but he heard Xia Yuanqiu say: "it''s just because it seems impossible to complete the task, so it''s given to us to complete it. If the task can be completed at a glance, is it still a task to break through self limit? Do you have to be unable to break through the bottleneck in your cultivation all your life? "


    Hearing this, Sha Lu nodded: "Yuanqiu is right. It''s just because it''s a difficult task that we have to try and explore our potential. Otherwise, we will never be able to break through the level of friars and never enter the level of friars."


    Sandra has always been the backbone of the team. When Sandra says something, they will no longer have any objection. Of course, except for he yuan, he is timid in nature, but his talent is not bad. Otherwise, with his courage, how can he get to this stage.


    The 10th watch of the 26th has been updated. See you in the morning of the 27th.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "But we are not rivals of Hulei leopard at all. To hunt and kill Hulei leopard is not equal to death?" He Yuandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at He Yuan and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother he, let me ask you, in your opinion, am I the opponent of Gu Kun when I join hands with Sha Lu?"


    He Yuan shook his head without thinking about it: "of course, you are not the opponent of Gu Kun, plus double of you, you can''t be the opponent of Gu Kun. You know, his rank has reached Xiuwang level, you two little girls How can you defeat Gu Kun


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "but the fact is, Gu Kun has been defeated in our hands."


    Not only he yuan was surprised, but the other three were also suspicious.


    They didn''t know about Xia Yuanqiu, and they didn''t know whether she was teasing them or teasing them. So the three of them looked at Sha Lu together. Compared with Xia Yuanqiu, they naturally trusted their elder martial brother Sha Lu more.


    Sha Lu nodded: "Yuanqiu is right. Gu Kun has been defeated by us. Now he is a useless man. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Dean Bai and old man Li. They are all clear."


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "so, if you don''t try something in the world, who can tell the result?"


    It''s obviously an inspiring story, not just a story, but a fact.


    Even he yuan had the courage to give advice and said in a loud voice, "that''s right. How can you know the result if you don''t try? Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to break through the cultivator level at one stroke. "


    Just now, the morale was still very low. Suddenly, the morale rose up. Six people strode and walked towards the East China Sea city with their heads high.


    The city is as cool as a spring day, and the city is as hot as a sea of fire.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. They only need to gather Qi to protect the body, and then they can block the heat energy. It''s just that gathering Qi to protect the body consumes too much energy. If you use the method of condensing yuan and borrow the energy of heaven and earth for your own use, you can kill two birds with one stone.


    Obviously, all the six members of the group have learned the condensation method, and all of them have succeeded in condensation. Therefore, the issue of heat insulation and energy consumption is not a matter.


    The evil beast forest is located three hundred miles north of Donghai city. On the way, it passes through three cities. These three cities are small county towns. There is no gas wall like Donghai city to protect the city. The whole small county town is in the heat.


    He yuan sighed: "all the people in this town must be experts, otherwise how can they survive in this place?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t think so. She said: "if there is no gas wall to protect the city, although it''s hot, it''s not impossible to survive. It''s just a problem that people are not used to. It must be difficult at the beginning, but people''s potential is unlimited. In the case of no way, people can''t change their environment, but they can change themselves to depend on the environment and survive in the hot place for a long time There must have been a change in their bodies, and it is this change that enables them to continue to survive for a long time without fear of the heat. "


    "On the contrary, we live in the cool Donghai city. It seems comfortable and prosperous, but in fact it is dangerous, because we are used to this kind of comfort and cool. But if one day, the air wall over the top of the city disappears, how many people in the whole Donghai city can survive on their own, and how many people will die because they can''t stand the heat?"


    This is a very practical problem that they have never thought about. As practitioners, they can protect their bodies and lives with the method of Yuan congealing. But their parents are just ordinary people. How can ordinary people understand the method of Yuan congealing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    People can find a ray of life in despair, and use it to evolve into survival. But if there is a sudden change, from paradise to Jedi, how many people can accept such a change?


    They didn''t continue this topic, just walked through this land in silence, especially heavy in their hearts. They all know that Xia Yuanqiu is right. People live in a comfortable environment for a long time, thus forgetting that the danger is actually around them. They may invade their city anytime and anywhere, making them lose everything.


    The distance of three hundred Li is not far for them. If there is an animal cart, they will get there faster, but their cultivation level has not reached the level of owning an animal cart.


    Outside the evil beast forest, there are experts sent by Donghai college to guard the entrance of the forest. They don''t let the evil beasts come out or let people enter at will.


    Sha LV handed the task list to the commander-in-chief.


    The guard took the task list and looked at it carefully. When he saw the three characters of Hulei leopard, his expression was obviously stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at six people. Then he raised the task list in his hand and said, "are you sure you didn''t take the task list wrong?"


    The salad nodded: "I''m sure I didn''t take it wrong. Please let me go!"


    The Xiushuai level guard nodded, turned aside to let them in, and handed the task list back to shalv.


    After six people entered the entrance of the forest, the guard said, "if you are in danger, don''t try to be brave. It''s important to keep your life."


    Obviously, the guard is not optimistic about them, but so what? The result is the most important thing.


    The six people entered the evil beast forest with high spirits. Except for Xia Yuanqiu, none of them came here for the first time. They are very familiar with the evil beast forest and know where the evil beasts live.


    Once upon a time, they just came here to hunt down some low-level evil beasts. They only had to move at a point outside the forest. The higher the level of evil beasts, the deeper the forest.


    The six people walk in the forest. In order to prevent evil beasts from attacking from behind, they stand in their own positions. They are always in the forest in a specific position. Sha Lu and Xia Yuanqiu are the leaders. He Yuanhe makes the wind around them. After Xie Chen and Chang ran break up, the six people face each other with their backs and face the four directions. They are wary of possible crises around them at any time.


    Just walked through the activity area of low-level evil beasts, I immediately felt that a pair of fierce eyes were staring at them in the dark.


    The salad whispered, "be on your guard, we''ve got a bad beast on us."


    Xia Yuanqiu subconsciously took out the soul chain and looked around. Her mental strength was different from ordinary people. She was very sensitive and soon felt the hiding place of the evil beast.


    "Pay attention to the Bush on the front left and right. The beast is behind the bush." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    People''s eyes quickly swept to the bush. Sure enough, they saw a pair of blue eyes shining in the leaves of the bush.


    Seeing the evil beast, Sha LV said, "it''s a poisonous wolf. Be careful, everyone. As soon as the poisonous wolf barks, he can call a large number of companions. It''s very powerful."


    He Yuan''s face was in a panic and said, "how can the poisonous wolf appear here? This is the territory of low-level evil beasts! "


    "Maybe it''s the one who came to look for food and just met us. Otherwise, how could there be only one poisonous wolf?"


    Xia Yuanqiu turned her eyes and said, "since this is not the area where poisonous wolves live, even if they call, their calls may not be heard by their companions. Therefore, don''t panic. Although a group of poisonous wolves are hard to deal with, can''t a poisonous wolf deal with it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    What Xia Yuanqiu said seems reasonable. He Yuan''s face is a little calm.


    At this time, the poisonous wolf hiding behind the Bush began to retreat. Xia Yuanqiu said, "you can''t let him go. Once he goes, he will surely call in more companions. Then he will be in trouble."


    Salad also said: "yes, let''s surround it in four directions. Pay attention to its venom. Don''t touch your body."


    In addition to fierce fighting, poisonous wolves can also spit out saliva from their mouths. Saliva is extremely poisonous. After being infected with saliva, people can feel the pain of burning. If they can''t detoxify in three hours, they will die.


    Therefore, although the poisonous wolf is not the most powerful one in the evil beast forest, its skill enables it to walk horizontally in the evil beast forest. In addition, the poisonous wolf likes to live in groups. Whenever there is any movement, there will be a group of poisonous wolves. Many more powerful animals can only walk around when they see them.


    At the command of the salad. The six quickly swept around the wolf in four directions. The wolf stared at the crowd with blue eyes. His fangs kept turning out and his throat made a bad roar.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s silver needle is in her hand. She raises her neck and is ready to make a wolf howl to call her companion. She swipes her hand quickly. The thin needle shines with silver light and accurately penetrates into the throat of the poisonous wolf, making it lose the sound of wolf consumption temporarily.


    The poisonous wolf was stabbed by the silver needle. He opened his mouth, raised his neck and howled a few times, but only gave out a voice of sobbing and hoarseness. Not to mention calling his companion who is still far away, his companion is nearby, and his voice is useless.


    He Yuanhe''s emissary Feng pulls out his weapons one after another and attacks from two sides. Xie Chen attacks from the back side. Xia Yuanqiu and Chang ran are responsible for guarding the breach to prevent the wolf from escaping.


    The six people cooperate perfectly. Although the venom of the poisonous wolf is powerful, they are ready for it. They are smart and jump. The venom of the poisonous wolf can''t touch them at all.


    The long sword of Sha Lu first stabbed the poisoned wolf''s side neck. One sword in the body of the poisoned wolf made its body extremely dull. Then he yuan and others stabbed the poisoned wolf one after another until it fell to the ground and was stiff with straight legs.


    This battle, as if it had just begun, had already ended, and it was smooth beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He yuan, in particular, had a lot of fun. He thought they could not defeat the frightening poisonous wolf, but it turned out that as long as everyone worked together, the poisonous wolf was not so terrible.


    After the victory of the first battle, the morale of the people increased greatly, and the tension when they first entered the forest was swept away.


    Sha LV pointed to the poisonous wolf and said, "take out the animal crystal quickly and deal with the wolf corpse, otherwise the smell of blood will soon attract other evil beasts."


    They quickly took out the dagger, broke the belly of the wolf, and found a light orange beast crystal in the belly.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Sha Lu handed the animal crystal to Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "this animal crystal is the same as the crystal we usually use. It can be used for cultivation, or it can be used to buy things in the shop. Such an orange animal crystal is enough to be worth twenty white crystals."


    Xia Yuanqiu said happily, "in other words, are we rich?"


    Knowing what she meant, she nodded with a smile: "yes, when we go back, we will share equally, and I''ll give you my share." He had never seen her so happy since he first saw her. He really wanted to hold all the crystal stones in the world in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he yuan and others had buried the wolf''s corpse in the soil and sighed: "I knew the crystal stone in the poisonous wolf was so valuable. I really shouldn''t have sealed its throat with a silver needle just now."


    People do not understand, often asked: "why not seal it throat?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if I didn''t seal its throat, it must have summoned many companions now, so that we can have more crystals, right?"


    At first, they were stunned, and then they were amused by her reason. Li was really such a reason, but she seemed to have only crystal stone in her eyes at this time, but she forgot the horror of a group of poisonous wolves.


    I set out again and continued to go deep into the forest. On a huge tree, I met a giant python with a big thigh. The python was several feet long and jumped from the tree with a big mouth open. He rushed to the first salad.


    When she heard a strange sound on her head, she quickly slipped away and pulled Xia Yuanqiu away.


    As soon as the python pounces into the air, it turns around and pours at he yuan, who is in the other direction. He Yuan holds up his sword and swipes it quickly, but his sharp sword can''t pierce the flesh of the python. No wonder he dares to pounce on so many people.


    Xia Yuanqiu cried, "stab it seven inches."


    He yuan was forced to retreat by the python. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s reminder, he quickly raised his sword and stabbed the python seven inches.


    Although the seven inch Python is a weak door, it is not a dead door. He Yuan''s stab, because of its limited strength, only hurt the python, and did not cause any substantial damage to it. On the contrary, it completely angered the python.


    He yuan pulled out his sword, and the blood of the python splashed on his face, smelly and disgusting.


    The boa constrictor''s thick tail sweeps right at He Yuan''s buttocks, smashes him into the trunk of a huge tree, and then falls heavily to the ground.


    They were so surprised that they went up with their swords. Why did they get out of the siege.


    Xia Yuanqiu muttered to himself that the Python''s skin and flesh are solid. If the sword doesn''t enter, even seven inches can''t hurt it seriously. Moreover, its strength is strong. If it continues to fight like this, it must be them who will suffer.


    She thought a little, stretched out her hand, secretly, and released a light golden flame from the palm.


    She was stabbing the Python''s tail with her sword towards the salad, but it was useless for her to say, "get out of the way."


    When Sha Lu looked back, he saw the light golden flame in Xia Yuanqiu''s palm. He had seen it in Xia Yuanqiu''s examination. According to President Bai''s reaction at that time, it should be very fierce.


    He quickly retreated and gave up the place to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu uses his mental power to control the fire. The fire is growing rapidly in the air. He turns into a small fire dragon and pours on the python. After meeting the fire, the solid and smooth skin of the python becomes scorched immediately. The skin cuts open, and the python is in pain. Looking back, he sees that the light golden fire dragon is swallowing its body, and the huge eyes like a pair of copper bells are frightened The color of pain, it rolling want to put out the fire, want to escape this group can take its life fire, but the fire seems to grow in its body, not out, not away.


    Thick black smoke from the Python''s body, pungent, but exciting, they smell the smell of death, the smell of death opponents.


    Seeing that the python didn''t move any more and died thoroughly, Xia Yuanqiu recalled the fire and said with a smile: "there must be crystal stone on the python. Let''s have a look at it quickly."


    He yuan could not help swallowing his saliva when he heard the smell of the burnt Python meat and said, "not only are there crystal stones, but the meat can also be eaten. It seems that we can have meat today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Xia Yuanqiu is not keen on eating Python meat. She has no appetite at the thought of the disgusting appearance of the python. The main reason is that she usually has good oil and water. She doesn''t feel fragrant when she smells the smell of the roast Python meat.


    She''s only interested in spars.


    After a good search in Python''s belly, the salad finally found a red crystal stone and took it to Xia Yuanqiu as a treasure. After wiping it clean with a cloth, it handed it to her.


    Xia Yuanqiu took over the red crystal and looked at it carefully. The color of the crystal is blood red. It''s the size of an egg. It''s bigger than the orange crystal just now, but it feels less aura.


    "How many things can this hematite buy?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The red crystal is not as good as the orange crystal. It''s worth ten white crystals


    Good guy, they are so tired that they only have ten white crystals. It''s not worth it.


    Xia Yuanqiu muttered to himself: "why is there no more powerful beast? Let''s make enough at one time. "


    After hearing this, Sha LV said with a smile, "now we haven''t gone deep into the forest. If we go further, the level of evil beasts will be higher, and the crystal in their bodies will be better."


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t wait. He said to the four people who were cutting Python meat with a dagger: "don''t eat it. Let''s go on the road. When you get the best crystal, I''ll make you something better."


    Four people reluctantly stand up, God knows how long they have not eaten meat, although the taste is almost, but the satiety of meat is very obvious.


    On the road again, their self-confidence almost burst, there is a bomb in Xia Yuanqiu, they seem to have nothing to fear.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu are still in the same formation. The other four are in three directions. Although they are brave, they still dare not take it lightly. They are in danger in the forest of evil beasts. They have not yet reached the point where they can despise the enemy.


    The pace of Sha Lv''s advance suddenly stopped. He said in a low voice: "if there is a situation, everyone should be alert."


    Even Xia Yuanqiu felt an unusual atmosphere. This area is very quiet, quiet and suspicious. In the jungle, it can''t be so quiet, unless there is something that even ants and insects are afraid of.


    Every step they take is very slow. They see and listen. Their mental strength rises to the highest point and they feel the slightest movement around them.


    But they can''t feel any movement, which is the most terrible.


    Xia Yuanqiu subconsciously took out the chain of soul lock. With the chain of soul lock in her hand, she had more courage. There was a kind of momentum that I had in the world.


    A withered branch makes a "click" sound at the foot of the salad. With this sound, a gust of wind suddenly strikes. There is no sign of it. It seems that the wind is from flat ground, not from far.


    Sha Lu, Xia Yuanqiu and others use their arms to block the fallen leaves blown by the strong wind, so as not to hurt their eyes.


    The wind seemed to have no intention of stopping, and they kept going backwards until they left the quiet area.


    Outside the region, the wind stopped suddenly, as if it were two worlds. The wind roared there, and there was no breeze here.


    Everyone looked at each other and was amused by the wonderful shape of goliba. Under the strong wind, no matter how beautiful and elegant the hairstyle is, it''s useless.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the evil beast is very powerful, and it doesn''t seem to want to hurt us. It just forces us out of its territory."


    Sha Lu nodded, looked at Yuan Qiu and said, "what should I do now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "not so much. Let''s go. It''s not provoking. Can''t we hide? No matter how important crystal is, it''s not as important as our lives. "


    He yuan liked to listen to this sentence most. He said with a smile: "yes, Yuanqiu is right. Let''s go now, lest the evil beast will change his mind and try to deal with us again."


    He yuan is often the most disgusted with this kind of advice, shaking his head: "you are afraid of death, you are so afraid of death, why not stay in the college?"


    He yuan was used to the usual teasing and hummed: "if you want to take care of it, Yuanqiu has said to run away. If you are fierce, you can challenge it. No one will stop you, will you?"


    See two people bickering, the sand law quickly mediates a way: "don''t make trouble, hurry to leave, want to night here?"


    Two people this just shut up, each snorted, continued to keep the formation to advance.


    Leaving the mysterious area, the forest began to become noisy again. The deeper the forest went, the more clearly the roar of the beast became. Before a low slope, they met a blue eyed three headed snake. The snake was very long and had three snake heads. The three snake heads vomited snake letters one after another with fierce eyes.


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen a snake with three heads." He yuan began to panic again. The aftereffect of being nearly thrown away by the Python''s tail is still there. Now when he saw the snake, he was afraid.


    "I''ve heard director Li Yuandao say that if we meet a blue eyed three headed snake in the forest of evil beasts, it proves that we are very close to the real gathering place of evil beasts," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "did you, director Li Yuandao, say how to deal with this kind of blue eyed three headed snake?"


    He didn''t say that


    While they were talking, the blue eyed three headed snake had rushed towards them.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly releases the fire. The fire group turns into a small fire dragon and pours on the blue eyed three headed snake. Unexpectedly, the blue eyed three headed snake spits out three cyan liquids from its mouth. Shengsheng douses the fire dragon by two thirds, and the fire dragon turns into a fire group again.


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "this blue eyed three headed snake can spit out cold liquid. Although my fire is powerful, I''m still weak. I can''t control it. I have to think of another way."


    He yuan cried and said, "even your fire can''t deal with it. What else can we do? Run away. "


    The salad glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "array. Surround the blue eyed three headed snake in four directions. No matter how powerful it is, we''ll have a try. "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "as long as you are careful not to be splashed by the cold liquid it spits out, you won''t have a big problem. If you don''t prepare it, stab it seven inches."


    According to the words, the crowd scattered and surrounded the blue eyed three headed snake in four directions. The long sword kept picking out the sword flowers in the space. Under the light and shadow of the sword, the six eyes of the blue eyed three headed snake were dazzled and looked irritable. What''s more, the long sword kept stabbing its skin and flesh. Although it wasn''t hurt, it didn''t feel good to be provoked.


    The three mouths of the blue eyed three headed snake continuously spray cold liquid in three directions. However, these hateful human beings look clumsy and walk so flexibly. They spray cold liquid for a long time, but they never succeed.


    At the right time, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly waved the chain, and the heavy chain hit one of the blue eyed three headed snakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Strangely enough, when the chain of soul lock, which was originally very cold, hit the blue eyed three headed snake, the head of the blue eyed three headed snake emitted a burst of white smoke and made a Zizi barbecue sound. The snake''s hair howled in sharp pain, and suddenly lit up a fire from its mouth. Another snake''s head immediately opened its mouth and pulled the snake''s head from its neck The fire broke with a bite.


    This kind of ferocity is really frightening.


    Without the head of the snake, the neck of the snake kept pouring blood out, stinking and disgusting.


    The remaining two snakes, four snake eyes fixed on Xia Yuanqiu and the iron chain in her hand, we can see that they are very afraid of the iron chain.


    Snake body fast belt begins to retreat, guarding behind is he yuan and make wind.


    The wind didn''t think much about it. He went up with his sword. The sharp point of the sword stabbed seven inches under the snake''s head.


    However, it seems that such a sharp sword can not pierce the thick snake skin.


    The blue eyed three headed snake suddenly opened its mouth and bit the head and neck of the wind.


    At that time, the salad jumped on it, hugged it and made the wind roll to the side to avoid the attack of the blue eyed three headed snake.


    Although they avoided the sharp mouth of the blue eyed three headed snake, they failed to avoid the tail as long as the live whip.


    The snake''s tail curled them up and sent them directly to their own snake''s mouth.


    Seeing this, everyone rushed forward with their swords, trying to snatch people from the snake''s tail.


    Xia Yuanqiu also swung the chain up, under the usual cover, hit the snake tail that rolled the sand and made the wind.


    Like the snake head, the snake tail, which was hit by the chain, suddenly began to emit white smoke. After the white smoke, there was a fire. The snake tail could no longer contain the sand and the wind. They fell from mid air and suffered some minor injuries. Fortunately, they were OK.


    However, the venom of the blue eyed three headed snake stunned them again. It bit off one of its heads, and now it bit off its tail. However, it thought that it would be ok if it bit off its tail. As soon as its tail was bitten off, Xia Yuanqiu''s soul chain hit the head of the snake that had just bitten off its tail again. She could clearly see the pain and fear in the pair of blue eyes on the snake''s head Fear.


    Then, this snake bit off the head of one snake, and the head of the other snake bit off the head of the other snake...


    The blue eyed three headed snake has now turned into a tailless one. It''s as strange as it looks. The blood soaked the soil and dyed the green grass into blood color, which makes it more and more smelly.


    The blue eyed three headed snake still wants to escape, but it has lost its tail and the pain of breaking both ends, so it is rather slow in action, so it gives Xia Yuanqiu the opportunity to attack again. It locks the soul chain, and the blue eyed three headed snake narrowly avoids twice, but fails to avoid the third time.


    This time, no one helped him to bite off his neck. He could only let the fire burn his head until he died.


    They once again survived, defeated the blue eyed three headed snake, and successfully killed it. Some of the people couldn''t believe their eyes, but the body of the snake was here, so they had to believe it.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t be stunned, quickly find out the animal crystal, hoping that the harvest can be proportional to our efforts, but don''t fight for your life. In the end, there is only one red crystal. It''s not worth it."


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words full of fireworks, they came back to their senses. They were also amused by her money addicts. They all came forward with daggers to open the snake''s belly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    The blue eyed three headed snake didn''t disappoint her. In the disgusting belly of the snake, she found a piece of green crystal, which is the size of a fist and is worth a lot of money in a single year.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the green crystal stone with excellent quality in front of him. Even if he doesn''t ask about the salad, he knows that it will be worth a lot of white crystal.


    Sha Lu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was a green crystal in the belly of the blue eyed three headed snake. It''s not small enough. If such a green crystal is used for yuan cultivation, it can make the practitioners who need to break through the bottleneck enter the rank of friars. If we replace it with white crystal, we can exchange it for a thousand."


    There are a lot of them, but Xia Yuanqiu didn''t even hesitate. He directly pushed Bijing to Xiulv''s hand: "take this Bijing first. In my opinion, we have to stay in this evil beast forest for a few more days and get more Bijing. Everyone should share one piece of Nayuan Xiushu, and then keep one piece for Baijing."


    Sha Lu said with a smile: "you think it''s very beautiful. You think the evil beast with Bijing is so easy to deal with. Just now we were lucky. If you take another step in the evening, I and make wind will already be the food of the snake. Where can we live to enjoy the blessing of Bijing?" Speaking of the thrill just now, salad still has a palpitation, just a little bit, just a little bit. He even smelled the stench from the snake''s throat. He thought he was dead.


    But Xia Yuanqiu didn''t think so. She said with a smile, "it''s not your life, but the six of us who work together to break the gold. There''s no difficulty to stop us!"


    Inspired by Xia Yuanqiu, the morale of the six people is full again. The blue crystal in front of them is so attractive. Who doesn''t want to have it? As long as they have a blue crystal, they can make great progress in their cultivation. How can they not be moved?


    "Let''s listen to Yuanqiu''s advice and try our best to break into this evil beast forest. Even if we fail in the end, we will die here." It''s always a matter of pride.


    Men are also animals that are easily manipulated by emotions. The usual words immediately aroused the resonance of the public, and the morale rose to a high point.


    At this time, it was past noon and everyone was ready for dinner. Xia Yuanqiu directed five men to set up a stove and collect firewood on the spot. She took out some food from the space and cooked a simple meal.


    For her, it may be a simple cooking, but when you eat it in your mouth, it''s just delicious. One is too hungry and everything tastes delicious. The other is that Xia Yuanqiu''s craftsmanship is really good.


    "In the first autumn of this year, we ate the food you cooked. Only then did we know that the food we have been eating over the years is comparable to pig food." Xie Chen has always loved to eat. He can hardly stop eating delicious food, but he still stops for a while to praise Yuanqiu''s craftsmanship.


    Often said: "it is estimated that after we go back, we can no longer eat the food in the college. This is the real food."


    Xia Yuanqiu said happily: "if you like to eat, I''ll make a good meal when we go back. Please try it at that time. These are all made at will, just make do with it."


    Chang ran turned to the salad and asked, "really? Are these delicacies really just made casually? What''s better? "


    Salad nodded very seriously and responsibly: "it''s true. Yuanqiu''s craftsmanship is very good. You''ll know by then."


    He Yuandao: "no wonder you always can''t eat when you eat recently. It turns out that it''s not good enough to eat such delicious food. You should introduce Yuanqiu to us earlier. We can eat delicious food earlier too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    After lunch and a short rest, they went back to the road and went deep into the forest.


    Just out of more than ten Zhang distance, a strange fragrance from the distance with the breeze, the fragrance is not strong, fresh with a very special fruit fragrance.


    As soon as she smelled the smell, Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes lit up. She took a hard breath and said in surprise, "it''s the taste of ambergris fruit. There are about to mature ambergris fruit near here."


    See Xia Yuanqiu this appearance, fool can see she wants that ambergris.


    "I once heard the director say that there must be a beast guarding the elixir growing in the forest. As soon as the elixir matures, it will be taken away by the beast. If anyone dares to snatch the elixir from it, it will fight to the death and guard the elixir."


    Who knows that? Xia Yuanqiu naturally knows that ambergris fruit is a kind of elixir. If it can be implanted into space, maybe she can make that shouyuandan upgrade to another level. It''s exciting to think about this.


    "I''m bound to get the ambergris fruit. If you help me get the ambergris fruit, I promise to give you a pill that can improve my cultivation after it''s finished. How about that?" Xia Yuanqiu throws out an olive branch to the public. After all, she is weak, and they can''t let her go into danger alone. They will help her, but she hopes that when they help her, they won''t feel resentful.


    People who didn''t plan to let Xia Yuanqiu go into danger alone can get pills that can improve their cultivation after hearing that. Good guy, it''s a gift. It''s a Bijing, and you can''t get such pills. Xia Yuanqiu is really rich and generous. A promise is everyone''s one.


    "We''ll help you without elixir, you really don''t have to --" he said before he finished his words: "although we can help without elixir, if we have elixir, it''s better. We''d better be respectful. Thank you first!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile: "you are welcome. In this case, we will all listen to my command. Don''t mess with ourselves. In this world, there are no difficulties that we human beings can''t overcome. We should keep calm at any time and pay attention to my deployment. OK?"


    Often ran Leng way: "Oh, what does K mean?"


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly scolded herself for being quick witted. She thought this was the operating room of the hospital in the 21st century. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Remember what I said. Now you still keep the formation and move slowly."


    She stood side by side with the salad, and she whispered, "I''ll direct you, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course, I don''t have a problem. I''m still relaxed," he said with a smile


    "You can''t relax for long. It''s only temporary. When I get the ambergris, the position of commander is still yours."


    They look at each other and smile. They walk forward with tacit understanding. The original light fragrance is more and more strong, which means that they are getting closer and closer to the Dragon saliva fruit.


    Of course, the distance from the guard beast is getting closer and closer.


    They had heard the low roar of the beast, not far behind the giant tree.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "everyone, be on your guard. The evil beast has already targeted us. It may come up at any time."


    They all pulled out their weapons one after another and stared around warily.


    All of a sudden, a huge spotted tiger sprang out from behind the huge tree, bared its sharp tusks and raised its thick tiger paw, and rushed at Xia Yuanqiu and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    However, it is surprising that there are not only one spotted tiger, but three.


    This kind of spotted tiger is very effective. It can break a tree with one hand. It can be seen that its strength is so great that it is obviously not a good idea to fight hard, let alone three.


    "Spread out and distract the spotted tiger." When Xia Yuanqiu saw the three spotted tigers, she was actually happy. There were three spotted tigers in her heart, which proved that there was not only one ambergris that was about to mature. This time, she found a treasure.


    When the six people scattered, Xia Yuanqiu still planned to do it again, waving the soul chain in his hand, and constantly attacked the spotted tiger. However, the spotted tiger seemed to have a big body, but in fact it was extremely sensitive. They felt that the iron chain was unusual, so they kept jumping and dodging. Xia Yuanqiu didn''t hit it at all. On the contrary, they were very tired, and the other five had already made friends with the other two spotted tigers He Yuan''s and Xie Chen''s swords have been broken by the spotted tiger, and they have no weapons left, so they can only keep dodging the tiger''s counterattack.


    It''s not good to go on like this. Even if the spotted tiger is photographed on her chain, half of them can''t hurt her for a while, but the other five people are not the opponents of the spotted tiger at all. However, after several rounds, they have fallen behind. He Yuan''s leg has been scratched off by the tiger''s claws, and the pain is crying there.


    Xia Yuanqiu releases Xiaobai and Dabai from the space. After all, the two beasts have the blood of the divine beast. Although the power of the blood has not been fully awakened, it should be a little intimidating.


    As soon as Dabai appears in the forest, he sees that the three spotted tigers are attacking Xia Yuanqiu and others. The tiger''s eyes stare and roars.


    With the roar of Dabai, the spotted tiger immediately stopped attacking, turned his head and looked at Dabai curiously. Seeing the noble and proud appearance of Dabai, and the unusual blood pressure from his whole body, they had a sense of fear in their hearts.


    This kind of pressure from the blood makes them have a fear from the depth of their soul. This fear can not be weakened because of their strength. This kind of fear seems to be born with them.


    This is the power of noble blood!!


    Xiaobai is also a scream, deliberately released its own blood power, so that the three spotted tigers feel its anger.


    The spotted tigers didn''t attack again, and they didn''t step back. They lay down in the same place, prostrate on the ground, whimpering in their throat, just like the subjects meeting the king on the road and greeting him.


    Some big white and little white frighten the spotted tigers. Xia Yuanqiu rushes to see the maturing ambergris fruit. The number of ambergris fruit is not as much as expected. There are only three trees. They have three fruits. No wonder there are three spotted tigers. No more than one is enough!


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to Dabai and said, "tell them that I will exchange the animal spirit fruit with them. If I want to, I will leave immediately with the animal spirit fruit. If I don''t want to, I will fight again. Whoever wins will be his own."


    Dabai, like Xiaobai, can understand Xia Yuanqiu''s words after he has formally signed a contract with Xia Yuanqiu. He immediately turns to the three spotted tigers and speaks in tiger language.


    The three spotted tigers are very happy. As far as they are concerned, they can no longer be enemies of these humans. Moreover, in this evil beast forest, there are not only ambergris fruits, but none of them. To them, the animal spirit fruit is more precious.


    Chapter 10 of the 27th is over. See you tomorrow! good night!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Xia Yuanqiu takes advantage of Dabai''s power to solve the three spotted tigers, and let Dabai persuade them to stay with them and escort them. After the success, he gives them another animal spirit fruit.


    Evil beast is also a beast, also want to improve the strength, only their own strength is strong, in order to get a place in this dangerous forest.


    The forest and the human world are the same, strength represents everything.


    Xiao Bai heard that he wanted to give some of his favorite snacks to these tigers. The boss was not happy. In order to vent his resentment, he jumped on the back of three tigers and played all kinds of domineering. Seeing this, Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "it seems that the ancient idiom, fox fake tiger power, is not a groundless thing!"


    Chang ran sighed: "Yuanqiu, how many cards have you left? You not only have a magic iron chain and fire, but now you have such a powerful white tiger. You can easily take out the rare animal spirit. How many treasures do you have hidden in this space ring


    Xie Chen said: "can living things be hidden in the space ring? Why can''t I do this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Dabai and Xiaobai are not hidden in the space ring, they are here." She pointed to the jade bracelet on her wrist: "this is a space jade bracelet, which can hide living things."


    Xie Chen suddenly: "so it is!" As soon as his words fell, he was surprised and said, "my father is an artifact master. He once said that only in the space of artifact can we live. Could it be that your jade bracelet is --"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded gently and said with a smile, "yes, it''s an artifact. I don''t know if artifact is a treasure in your East China Sea country. If it is a treasure, please keep a secret for me. I don''t want it to be impossible for me Protect yourself and let the world know the secret. You know it. "


    Of course, they know that every man is innocent and guilty.


    There are good people and evil people in the world. After learning that she has the artifact, will those people with sinister intentions miss this chance to seize the artifact? Obviously not.


    They have long regarded Xia Yuanqiu as a confidant and friend. They are at most envious of artifact. They are not envious or greedy at all.


    Xia Yuanqiu is different from them in that she is gifted and mysterious. She is not only protected by artifact, but also accompanied by spirit beast. Her character is also very bright and pure. She is a worthy friend. They are lucky to make such friends. How can they put her in danger?


    He yuan sighed: "how can there be such a big difference between people? You''ve had so much since you were young. Look at us again, ah - it''s really frustrating! " He yuan sighed half jokingly.


    The wind looked at Xiao Bai who was playing happily and said, "that little fox cat is very strange. How can it have four tails?"


    Often said: "what''s so strange about this? Didn''t that snake have three heads just now? "


    It''s true to say that the wind is speechless. It''s also something around Xia Yuanqiu. Can it be ordinary?


    After Xia Yuanqiu transplanted the three maturing ambergris fruits into the space, he asked them to move on. With the three spotted tigers, it was much quieter along the way.


    Xiaobai suddenly jumps from a spotted tiger''s back to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and chirps in her ear.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "are you serious? Is that the true story of the three spotted tigers? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Xiaobai nodded quickly and said, "it''s true. They also said that the evil beast was so powerful because he ate the purple star fruit. Many evil beasts in the forest wanted to get the purple star fruit, but because they couldn''t beat it, they could only look at it from a distance."


    Often surprised: "Yuanqiu, are you talking to these four little foxes?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it just told me, not far from here, there is a purple star fruit tree, purple star fruit, have you heard of it?"


    He yuan quickly said, "I''ve heard of it. I once heard a senior brother of Danyuan say that zixingguo is a holy product of cultivation. A zixingguo can make people break through a big barrier. It''s useful for Xiuwang level and below, but it''s useless for Xiuwang level above. But this zixingguo disappeared in Yunyong continent a hundred years ago and has never been found. It''s an evil beast forest Is it really in the library? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to Xiaobai and said, "it said that what it heard from the three spotted tigers should be true. Animals are different from us after all. They can''t lie."


    Chang Ran is not interested in zixingguo. His focus is still on Xia Yuanqiu''s conversation with four Tailed Fox.


    "How did you do it? Have you ever learned how to control animals? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I haven''t learned how to control animals. Xiaobai and Dabai are my friends. In order to stay with me, they signed a contract with me, so I can understand them, but I can''t understand other animals."


    Chang ran exclaimed: "you can make such a noble white tiger agree with you. It seems that your ability is bigger than we thought."


    At that time, he knew how far away he was from Xia Yuanqiu.


    What kind of man is the husband she keeps saying she must find? What kind of person is the man who is worthy of Xia Yuanqiu and can''t be forgotten?


    He was curious about the man.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "if you don''t say that, I''ll ask you, do you want to take risks?"


    Xie Chen asked, "are you talking about zixingguo?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, it''s zixingguo. It''s very good for us. It can help us to upgrade quickly. I really have no reason to go wrong. What about you?"


    "We don''t have any reason to miss it. You decide. We all listen to you," he said


    As soon as everyone nods, they are practitioners. They want to break through the practitioners and become monks. Of course, it''s enough to have the elixir of Xia Yuanqiu. But if they can get a purple star fruit, it will undoubtedly be the best help when they meet the bottleneck of the monk stage in the future.


    What you want depends on what you give.


    As Xia Yuanqiu said, no one can casually succeed. A person''s success must be related to his efforts.


    If they give up zixingguo in order to protect their lives, their success will be greatly reduced.


    Under the leadership of the spotted tiger, they turn from the dense forest, pass through a wet mud field, and come to a large marsh. Before they come to the marsh, the spotted tiger stares at a dry land in the distant marsh, whistling in his throat.


    Xiaobai jumps to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and repeats the original words of huabanhu: "the purple fruit tree grows on the dry land in the middle of the mud, and the evil beast hides in the mud. No matter who wants to go through the mud to the dry land, it will become the belly of the mysterious evil beast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Xia Yuanqiu asks Xiaobai what the evil beast is.


    The tiger shook his head, indicating that they didn''t know. The ghost was very big, but because it had been hiding in the mud, it was covered with mud all over, so they could hardly see its true face.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what''s your figure like?"


    The tiger made a gesture to Xiaobai for a while. It was about a big head, with a sharp head and a sharp tail. Its limbs were thick. When its mouth was open, it was very big. Its mouth was full of fangs. Its body was covered with scales. No matter how hard it was, no matter how sharp its teeth were, it couldn''t break the scales. The most powerful thing was that this guy was hidden in the mud and could not move all the time. You couldn''t see where it was, but if it moved, it would be his life One hit, no escape.


    And this beast has a special ability. It doesn''t bark easily, but when it encounters a strong enemy, it will make people hallucinate, either lose the ability to attack, or kill each other with its companions. It is very powerful.


    "Since it has such a special ability, why not use it easily?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The spotted tiger replied that although the ability of this evil beast is powerful, it can''t be used frequently. After using it once, it needs to recover for a long time before it can be used again, and it also has damage to its body, so it doesn''t use it easily, but once it is used, the opponent will surely die.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "for so many years, the evil beast in the forest did not dare to solve it when it could not make a fatal attack?"


    The spotted tiger shook his head again: "even if it can''t launch a fatal attack, its strength is also very strong. Of course, many evil beasts have challenged it, but they are still dead in the mud and become its food."


    "It has purple star fruit as its food, and its natural power is strong, which is also a reasonable thing," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the dry land in the mud. Thinking of what spotted tiger had just described the evil animal''s appearance, she suddenly saw the image of crocodile in her mind. She couldn''t help muttering: "no, can it be crocodile?"


    But looking at this kind of environment, it could be the habitat of crocodiles.


    If it''s a crocodile, even though it evolved differently from other crocodiles, it''s essentially the same. She came up with a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the medicine box from the space ring and finds a white porcelain vase in the medicine box.


    "What is this?" Asked the salad.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is wild pepper powder. Do you want to smell it?" There was a mischievous smile on her lips.


    As soon as she saw her smile, she knew that she was going to do something bad. She quickly shook her head: "I''d better forget it. Let he yuan smell it. He has a good nose." With a smile, he turned to Heyuan and said, "Heyuan, do you want to smell it?"


    He yuan didn''t know why, so he approached and took the porcelain bottle in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand. Without thinking about it, he pulled out the cork and smelled one.


    This smell doesn''t matter, because he had no defense and inhaled some powder solidly, which made him sneeze for more than ten times, and he could hardly stop.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "this is not what I asked you to smell. If you want to blame it, blame my elder martial brother Sha Lu."


    After all the people laughed, the salad asked, "what are you going to do with this thing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the mud and said, "this evil beast hides in the mud. It uses the mud as a cover and hides in it, so that we can''t seize the opportunity. But we have this. It only dissipates in the air. Luck spreads the powder all over the mud. This evil beast also has to breathe. Once it inhales the powder of wild pepper, it will immediately start sneezing, just like he yuan. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Everyone knows that Xia Yuanqiu is a bad method, but it is very useful.


    Each person divided some wild pepper powder, luck will spread it around, as much as possible to cover the mud above.


    It has to be said that he yuan''s luck is really good today. The wild pepper powder in his hand just came out, but before it could be transported and spread, it was splashed with mud on his face.


    In the dirty and smelly mud, a giant suddenly appeared in the public''s sight. His body twitched uncontrollably and kept making a sound similar to human sneezing.


    He yuan was stunned. This guy was too big in front of him. The world Python and blue eyed three headed snake that had been killed before were not as big as this one.


    He yuan, come back quickly


    He yuan just woke up and quickly returned to the team.


    The three spotted tigers seemed to feel the anger of the evil beast, and retreated in fear. They hid behind the big tree not far away, only peeped out their tiger eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the soul chain, and everyone showed their weapons one after another. However, they all knew that these ordinary weapons could not hurt the scaly beast at all.


    Looking at the body shape, it''s almost the same as a crocodile, but it''s much bigger than an ordinary crocodile. It''s unexpectedly big. An adult can swallow it in one gulp...


    Even Xiaobai, who has always been cynical, is no longer naughty. He looks at the sneezing beast with a dignified face and thinks that if his teeth bite the scales of the beast, is it the scales that are bitten or his teeth that are bitten off?.


    After more than a dozen sprays, the beast finally stopped. Its long tail swept hard at Xia Yuanqiu and others. It was so powerful that Shengsheng brought a hurricane. Before the tail came, the wind came first, and the people retreated.


    In this hurricane, people just want to run away, but they can''t. the gap between them is so big.


    Seeing that the long tail was about to hit them, Xia Yuanqiu waved her hand and moved her mind. All the people around her were brought into the jade bracelet space by her.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the body limited by the hurricane has been restored to freedom, and the world in front of them is no longer the bog land before.


    Chang ran looked around in surprise and sighed, "is this your artifact space?" This is just another world, a world that only belongs to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we are not its opponents. We should stay here for a while before we make a good battle plan."


    "It''s true that the gap between the enemy and us is so great that we can''t be its opponent at all, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t beat it. We need to outwit rather than fight against this kind of fierce beast," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "the salad is right. We can only outwit it. So now we need to come up with a plan that can control it or even kill it. Otherwise, going out at this time will only kill us."


    He Yuan said: "this kind of thing is up to you. My head is filled with water. I have no expectation."


    Xie Chen said, "how can you have water in your head? You usually have a lot of ghost ideas. Now how are you wilting? "


    He Yuan said: "can this be compared with the usual ghost ideas? Is it difficult for me to spread the laxative in the meal like you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    What he Yuan said casually gave Xia Yuanqiu an inspiration instead.


    Yes, they fight. But can''t they use drugs? In her space medicine field, there are many rare elixirs. Although they are elixirs, if they are modulated, they can also become highly toxic poisons. It depends on how users use them.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was smiling, Sha Lu asked, "do you have a way?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, looked at he yuan with a smile and said, "thanks to he yuan, he reminded me of a wonderful idea."


    He yuan scratched his head and said, "what''s a wonderful idea? I didn''t say anything


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m going to take medicine to cure him."


    All of a sudden, secretly praise this is really a good way.


    "But this evil beast is not an ordinary evil beast. Can it be easily knocked down by medicine? And since he knows how to live by the elixir, he can eat the poison you give him? " Often doubted.


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles with a smile: "you will know in a moment. I will pack the poison well to make it irresistible. Eat it quickly."


    Sha Lu is full of confidence in Xia Yuanqiu. She is always like this, giving people infinite surprise. It seems that there is no hopelessness here.


    Xia Yuanqiu went to the medicine field, picked some delicious fruits and went into the kitchen.


    After a while, the kitchen wafted out bursts of tempting fragrance, they were full of stomach, after smelling this fragrance, they began to mutter again.


    "What is she cooking? I smell hungry. "


    "Don''t worry, since she brought you here, she won''t let you go out hungry. Let''s go. Those who want to eat delicious roast fish and duck will follow me."


    As soon as he heard that he had something to eat, he immediately came to the salad and said with a smile, "where are you going? Is there a ready-made one


    The salad gave him a white look: "you know all day long to eat ready-made, want to eat fish, want to eat duck, not to catch fish and duck? There are so many fish and ducks in the stream over there. Let''s go


    All the people followed behind the salad and came to the so-called "stream". Xie Chen said, "where is the stream? It''s a river."


    "I also think it should be called River, but Yuanqiu calls it stream, so I call it stream too," he said


    "I''ve heard that the space in the artifact will change according to the strength of the space. Maybe it used to be just a small stream, but later it gradually became what it is now. She''s used to it in the first autumn, and it''s normal that she can''t change her mouth for a while."


    People nodded, feeling that the explanation of Feng was more reliable.


    They have lived in Donghai city for a long time. They are short of water, food and everything. Bathing is their most luxurious wish. They can take a comfortable bath at most once a month, which is the special care of college students. If ordinary people outside, they may not have a bath once a month.


    Today, I sweat a lot in the forest. Although I don''t feel hot, I can see this clear river. Who can suppress this desire to plunge into the water?


    What''s more, aren''t they going to catch fish? Isn''t that right?


    Five big men, you look at me, I look at you, eyes are all want to throw into the water of red fruit thought, but no one to open this head.


    Sha Lu coughed and said, "it''s OK to go into the water. Don''t take off your clothes. It''s not good to see yuan Qiu."


    On hearing this, the four big boys all laughed: "I know. Yuanqiu is your sweetheart. How can we let her see the bodies of other men besides you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Sha Lu''s face turned red with a brush. Her heart beat like a thunder drum, but she made a serious face. She said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Yuanqiu has someone she likes. This person is not me. You are not allowed to talk nonsense in front of her."


    The four of them look at each other. They are not fools. They have eyes and hearts. They can see that elder martial brother Sha Lu is very interested in Xia Yuanqiu, and Xia Yuanqiu seems to be good at Sha Lu. But what''s the situation now? Is there a man in Xia Yuanqiu? And this man is not a salad?


    "Don''t ask anything, just think you don''t know about it. In a word, don''t say anything inappropriate in front of Yuanqiu. She and I are brothers and sisters. Do you understand


    Four people quickly nod, can they not nod? Sandra is seldom so serious. Since he is so serious, he must take the matter seriously. They also know that the original good and clear relationship is easy to become embarrassed because of one or two jokes, and eventually become unfamiliar.


    They can''t be trapped in injustice.


    Often can see the helpless color in the eyes of salad, know that he is not depressed, then said: "don''t you mean to eat fish? Let''s compare and see who catches the fattest and biggest fish. How about that? "


    Chang ran successfully turned the topic to catching fish. People took off their clothes and jumped into the water. While enjoying the cool water, they reached for the delicious fish.


    By the time each of them gets to shore, the "delicious food" specially made for giant crocodiles has already been cooked in the summer and the first autumn of the other side.


    Under the strict requirements of the salad, everyone uses Neiyuan to dry their clothes, and only when they are well dressed can they go to the kitchen to see Yuanqiu, so as to avoid the embarrassment of Yuanqiu when they see their untidy appearance.


    There used to be a long table in the courtyard of the cabin, but that day she moved the long table to the college to entertain the senior brothers and sisters of Danyuan. Now she doesn''t even have a table to eat.


    Xia Yuanqiu is standing outside the kitchen worrying about what to use instead of the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Often see Xia Yuanqiu frowning in thinking about things, can not help but interrupt.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw them coming, he said, "please help me think about it. There is no table here. What will you do when you have dinner?"


    The wind turned to look at the mountain forest in the distance and said with a smile, "isn''t it easy to do? There is a mountain forest. There are many trees in the forest. It''s not difficult for us to cut down a few trees and make a simple table and chair. "


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it? The table was originally made of wood. What she had here were ready-made trees. It''s not a matter of minutes to make a table?


    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll start preparing dinner now. When we''re full, we''ll go out to fight the alligator. By then, it''s almost time for the alligator to eat."


    Xia Yuanqiu turns around and goes into the kitchen. Sha Lu carries the fat fish into the kitchen and asks if Yuanqiu wants him to stay and help.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of Zhu Yan. When she was cooking alone in the kitchen, he always appeared from time to time and asked him if he wanted to help. Although she always helped, she was still very happy.


    She shook her head: "no, you go to your busy, this fish is good." The missing in her heart is growing so fast that she needs to be quiet.


    She took a deep look at her slender figure. Without saying a word, she turned out of the kitchen, called Shangchang ran and others, and went to the mountain forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    For the five big men, cutting trees and firewood is easy to do, even though they haven''t done it before.


    When the simple tables and chairs were set up, Xia Yuanqiu came out from the kitchen with delicious food.


    A large pot of stewed fish in sour soup, two roast ducks, two roast chicken, fried vermicelli, salted fish, eggplant, vegetable, egg soup.


    These are what Zhu Yan and Yuan Hao used to love.


    Not long ago, sitting on the table in the courtyard were her and Zhu Yan, as well as Brother Yun, Han Niang, Yuan Jun and Han Huanyan. They really had a very happy time, just like real family members.


    These dishes on the table are also what they like to eat, but now, things are different, everything can''t go back.


    She and Zhu Yan completely left the land, came to this strange world, the former home country world, too far away from them, maybe they can''t go back!!


    Often see xiayuanqiu looking at vegetables in a daze, even chopsticks did not move, can not help but ask: "Yuanqiu you are in a daze again, what are you thinking?"


    Xia Yuanqiu came back with a bitter smile: "I''m thinking about my husband, my friends and family. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    It was a big surprise.


    They think that Xia Yuanqiu just has another sweetheart, but it''s their husband when they talk. It seems that their elder martial brother Sha Lu really has no chance.


    One after another, they took their eyes to see the salad, and when they saw that he looked as usual, they knew that he had something in mind, so they pretended to be indifferent.


    Xie Chen said, "your husband is really lucky to marry a girl like you in Yuanqiu."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "he is also a very good man. If you meet him, you will know."


    Of course, is a very good man, otherwise how to be worthy of Xia Yuanqiu? How to be worthy of the miss of Xia Yuanqiu?


    The salad didn''t speak all the time. He just sat down to eat. It was very delicious, but he couldn''t taste it.


    After dinner, four men scrambled to clean up the dishes and tables. They were tired of cooking in Yuanqiu, but they were embarrassed to just eat.


    Four men left with bowls and dishes, leaving only Xia Yuanqiu and salad in the courtyard.


    Shalu looks at Yuanqiu and her beautiful eyebrows are full of worries. He can''t help asking, "what if you haven''t been able to find your husband?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "impossible, I will find him, he must be looking for me, no matter what method to use, how long it will take, I will not give up."


    He could feel the deep affection for her husband in her words, so persistent and pure, enviable and enviable.


    Jealous of the man he never met, he must have accumulated the virtue of a hundred generations in his last life before he has the fate of this life.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly got up, the gloom on her face suddenly cleared away, and raised a bright smile. She said, "do you want to see the food I prepared for the giant crocodile?"


    He knew that she was deliberately changing the subject to make the atmosphere easier and make herself feel better for a while.


    He also nodded with a smile: "of course I want to see it."


    Well, before her husband is found, he will accompany her silently, care about her and protect her as a brother.


    This thought, his mood also relaxed a lot, perhaps life is so suddenly, in order to harvest real happiness.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the food carefully prepared for the giant crocodile from the space ring. It was a very attractive fish meat ball. The meat ball was crystal clear and fragrant. He knew that there was a huge poison in it, and he wanted to eat it even when he died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The smell of the fish ball successfully hooked out the four big greedy insects in the kitchen. He Yuan ran in the front. He threw himself on the table, almost didn''t turn over the simple splicing table.


    "What is it? Why is it so fragrant? Can I eat it now? " He Yuan then stretched out his hand.


    Shalv clapped his hand and said with a smile, "this is for the giant crocodile outside in January. Are you sure you want to eat it?"


    He yuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "if you can''t die, I''d like to have a try."


    The three of them are also greedy, saying that they think the same as he yuan. As long as they can''t die, they really want to have a taste.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not as delicious as you think. It''s mainly fragrant, because I added special raw materials in it. I don''t know if it tastes like it. It should be ordinary. You can rest assured that when we get back to the college, I will make it again, so that you can eat enough."


    He Yuan said hastily, "this is what you said. We''ve heard it. Don''t go back on it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you need a hook?"


    He yuan held out his hand, but was patted off by the salad again: "are you a child? Are you childish and can''t understand other people''s jokes? "


    He yuan snorted and yelled: "see the color and forget the benefit!" His voice is small. Fortunately, he is not heard by Sha LV and Xia Yuanqiu. Otherwise, he will be punished by Sha LV again.


    Back in the forest, it was evening, and the giant crocodile had lost its trace. This time, instead of using wild pepper powder in the first summer and autumn, it directly threw the prepared fish balls in several directions on the green grass at the edge of the mud.


    When they appeared, the spotted tiger behind the giant tree also poked out its head. Good guy, they were here all the time, as if they knew they would come back.


    The spotted tiger also smelled the smell of the fish ball, and could not help walking in the direction of the fish ball.


    Xia Yuanqiu calls Xiaobai to remind the spotted tiger.


    With the help of Xiaobai, the spotted tigers have returned to the giant tree. They dare not fight with the giant crocodile head-on. With their strength, they can only fight against the giant crocodile and die.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked everyone to step back. The giant crocodile is huge and powerful. With a single blow, they will be crushed to pieces. If they are far away, they should be safer.


    Far away, there was a sound of mud shaking. Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s coming. Everyone move closer to me. If it attacks us first, we''ll avoid the space first."


    However, the giant crocodile didn''t look at them at all. In its eyes, these tiny human beings are simply vulnerable to attack. Apart from dodging, they just dodge. They don''t dare to fight against it at all.


    Obviously, the alligator is also attracted by the fragrance. It climbs directly to the edge of the mire and sees the white and tender fish ball. It hesitates for a moment. After all, this kind of food with unknown origin may be dangerous to eat.


    But this hesitation is just a moment, because the fragrance is too tempting, it can''t resist at all.


    Relying on his profound cultivation, he finally opened his mouth and swallowed the fish ball. Then he smelled the smell and found several other fish balls. He swallowed them all together. It was obvious that he still had more than enough meaning. After all, although the fish ball was big, it was still not enough for him.


    The giant crocodile crawls around, staring at a pair of huge crocodile eyes, looking for the trace of the fish ball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Xia Yuanqiu calculated the time and turned his head to court: "it''s almost going to attack. We should be careful so that we don''t suffer when it goes crazy."


    "Can you poison it?" Xie Chen asked


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "poison does not die, but it can make its bones soft temporarily and lose its fighting power. Fight for some time for us."


    Often said: "but our sword can not pierce its flesh, how to kill it in a short time?"


    Looking at the giant alligator who began to slow down, Sha LV said in a deep voice: "no matter how strong the body is, there will be a gate that can be easily broken. As long as we find this gate, we can easily kill it."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right, so when the giant crocodile is struggling, we don''t need to waste the sword to kill it. We are determined to find its life gate. After we find it, don''t hesitate to stab it with one sword to avoid losing the opportunity."


    The crowd nodded, and Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s getting sluggish now, and it won''t be long before it collapses in the mud and doesn''t move. At that time, it''s our chance." Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the spotted tiger behind the giant tree and said, "also pay attention to those spotted tigers and other evil beasts in the forest, lest they sneak into the dry land and steal the purple star fruit while we are dealing with the giant beast."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought carefully, they did not expect, she thought, he yuan could not help but give her a thumbs up.


    Looking at the alligator all the time, the salad suddenly said, "the alligator doesn''t move, we can move."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, wait a little longer. This giant crocodile is cunning by nature. Maybe it will be cunning. Let''s see it again."


    As Xia Yuanqiu expected, a moment later, the alligator''s body suddenly began to move again, and the speed was much faster than before. It was obvious that it was just luring the enemy, but it was a pity that the enemy was not deceived, so it could only use its last remaining strength to prepare to escape.


    Usually, the most powerful weapon for it is its huge body. When ordinary evil animals see its shape, they run as far as they can, saving a lot of things. But today, its huge body has become its heaviest burden.


    The rest of the body''s strength could not support the huge body at all. It fell down again after a few steps. This time, it could not stand up again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "now, let''s go." After that, she waved and called out Dabai and Xiaobai, and they guarded the marsh and dry land, and did not allow any evil animals to come near.


    Six people flew to the crocodile not far from the mire. Its body was huge. Standing on its back, six people were like standing on a small hillside, and there were plenty of spare land.


    Without a moment''s pause, they surrounded the giant crocodile and constantly used the yuan Qi group to explore the life gate.


    After looking for a circle, they got nothing. This giant alligator seems to be a perfect beast without a gate of life.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "impossible, there is no perfect animal, there is no perfect person." She turned her head and saw that the giant crocodile was staring at her with a pair of crocodile eyes as big as her head. Seeing her looking back, she quickly closed her eyes again.


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, he said with a smile, "I know. Its life gate is its eyes."


    They found all the places except eyes and mouth.


    Six people came to the alligator''s head and stabbed it in the eyes with a sword. But because the eyelids were as solid as iron, they could not stab or lift them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    No wonder it keeps its eyes closed all the time. It intends to do this move, knowing that their ordinary weapons can''t move it at all.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "you all get out of the way. I''ll come." She is carrying the chain of soul lock in her hand. She doesn''t believe it. If this chain is smashed down, can it not open its eyes?


    Xia Yuanqiu turned and nodded to the salad. The salad understood her meaning and nodded to her to show that he understood. He stood beside her hand with his sword.


    Xia Yuanqiu swung the chain towards the eyes of the crocodile and smashed it. This smash not only broke the eyes of the crocodile, but also broke the skin, and the blood gushed.


    At the moment when the crocodile''s eyes opened, Sha Lv''s sword stabbed fiercely. Blood gushed out and splashed on his head and face. He became a bloody man.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes the shalv and takes him away. The blood from his eyes still doesn''t mean to stop. It keeps pouring out, just like the blood of a giant crocodile.


    "The eye is indeed its life gate. If the life gate is broken, it will surely die. Let''s go ashore first, so that when it is dying, we won''t be implicated again."


    They stand on the top of the giant. If the giant recovers a little strength and turns over, they will never have a foothold.


    When they returned to the shore, they watched the bleeding crocodile from a distance. As Xia Yuanqiu had expected, the crocodile seemed to recover a bit of strength, and began to howl in pain in his throat. His huge body kept tumbling in the mud, shaking the mud around, almost splashing on the people standing on the shore.


    This seems to be its last struggle before dying, Xia Yuanqiu said: "soon, its life is rapidly disappearing." She looked down at the soul chain in her hand, which also helped a lot. If it wasn''t for it, the sword of Sha LV alone might not be able to pierce its life gate. After all, the sword in Sha Lv''s hand is not a high-level spirit weapon or sword. If Zhu Yan was there, the fish tail sword in his hand might pierce its flesh without soul chain.


    After rolling for a while, the giant body began to become paralyzed, and finally lay in the mud like mud, motionless.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I will transplant purple star fruit on the dry land with salad. You four should go to get the animal crystal quickly, so that we won''t have to spend more time when other evil animals come."


    Four people nodded, quickly turned and swept to the dead alligator. When the alligator was alive, the skin was hard and the sword could not enter. After death, the skin was loose. In addition, the skin on the belly was softer than other places. They did not have much effort to cut the belly of the alligator, but the alligator was too big. They went into the belly to look for it The smell made them retch again and again, but no one was willing to give up. Finally, they found a big blue crystal in the alligator''s stomach.


    Often said: "such a big alligator, how can only have such a small crystal stone? The size of the crystal is not much different from that of the blue eyed three headed snake. It''s too small, isn''t it


    They really can''t believe that such a giant, a giant that has been feeding on lingguo for a long time, has only such a small crystal.


    It''s not the sound of the blade hitting the bone, but something harder, such as crystal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    The four men''s faces were happy, and they quickly pulled open the cut stomach. Sure enough, there were six crystal stones under the stomach.


    Six crystal stones plus the previous one, a total of seven, my God, they developed -


    the four couldn''t even smile happily. They just looked at each other''s crystal stones in their hands and each other''s bloodstained face. They were dumbfounded.


    On the dry land, Xia Yuanqiu and Sha LV have transplanted the purple star fruit tree into the space medicine field. Many evil beasts in the distance are staring at them, but they are only looking at them. They are deterred by big white and small white. In addition, the giant crocodile''s tragic death. Although they covet the purple star fruit tree, none of them dare to act rashly. They can only watch the purple star fruit tree being killed Human space, completely disappeared in front of them.


    When they returned to the mud bank, the three spotted tigers also jumped out from behind the giant tree. They kept sobbing around Xiaobai and Dabai, as if they were talking with Xiaobai and Dabai.


    Although Xia Yuanqiu didn''t understand them, he could understand their meaning, but he wanted the animal spirit fruit he had promised before.


    Although there are many animal spirit fruits in summer and autumn, Xiaobai has already regarded those animal spirit fruits as his own private fruits. How can he give them three more?


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Xiao Bai, "we should be the people who are true to our word. Although the spotted tigers didn''t play a substantial role in this battle with the giant crocodiles, at least they brought us here. Otherwise, we can''t get the purple star fruit tree. Do you think it''s worth exchanging the animal spirit fruit for the purple star fruit?"


    Xiaobai tilted his head to think about it. He didn''t know if it was worth the medicinal value, but the taste could be changed. If it was worth it.


    After the three spotted tigers got the animal spirit fruit, they quickly swallowed it. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment. This is the forest of evil animals. If they don''t eat the animal spirit fruit quickly, they will probably become the food of other evil animals in the next moment.


    The three spotted tigers refused to go even after eating the animal spirit fruit. They crawled in front of Dabai''s body, sobbing what they were saying, and their expressions were sad, as if they were pleading for something.


    Dabai''s tall figure was motionless. He only looked at the spotted tiger in front of him coldly and didn''t make a sound.


    "What are they talking about?" asked Xiao Bai in the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty


    Xiaobai and Xia Yuanqiu have been staying for a long time. After learning the tune of Xia Yuanqiu, they shrugged their fluffy arms and said, "those three silly cats want to be Dabai''s younger brother. Dabai is thinking about it. Even if they want to accept them, they have to take a bridge first. Don''t you all like that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed and said to Xiao Bai, "you must have taught me this way, right?"


    Xiaobai held up her proud face: "that''s right. How stupid can Dabai think of it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu has nothing to do with this little guy. He turns to Dabai and says, "it''s up to you, but you have to make it clear in advance. Being your little brother is my little brother. When you enter my space, you have to abide by my rules."


    Dabai nodded quickly. In fact, he wanted to take three spotted tigers as his younger brother. Why? It''s boring!


    In the space, in the whole huge mountain forest, except for the small animals that are raised to eat, there are only three of them. The unicorn is eccentric and keeps its fake Bodhi all day long. He doesn''t go anywhere.


    Xiaobai is a ghost. He plays tricks on it for a long time. Now if he can get three spotted tigers, he will have at least a few more playmates. It''s very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    With Xia Yuanqiu''s approval, the three spotted tigers were brought into the space, and they also entered the space together to wash their blood.


    Looking at the glittering crystal stones on the table, there are six fist sized cyan crystal stones, one red, one orange and one green. They are so beautiful that they can''t open their eyes.


    He yuan sighed: "we haven''t finished our task yet. The harvest is like a dream."


    Xie Chen said, "I''ve never seen so many crystals in my life."


    Make the wind also way: "really with dream like!"


    Chang ran said, "it''s all thanks to Yuanqiu and elder martial brother Sha Lu. We just follow him to pick up the leak." As like as two peas in the face,


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and smiled. "This is a bad thing for a brother. We are a team and a team member. We can''t be the same strength. We always have their own strengths and weaknesses. Everyone has division of labor, and we can''t afford it. Everyone pays the same."


    Sha Lu nodded and said, "Yuanqiu is right. These crystals will be kept by Yuanqiu first. When we finish the task of the director and return to the college, we will assign them separately."


    Naturally, everyone has no objection. No matter who takes care of them, they can fully trust them. This is also the prerequisite for them to form a team and have unconditional trust in their team members.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked them to stay in the space for a night to rest and then go out. It was dark outside, and the night in the forest of evil beasts was doomed not to be calm, especially there was a giant crocodile carcass outside. They didn''t want to see groups of evil beasts gnawing at the carcass.


    The next morning, when I went out of the space, I was still on the grass beside the mire, and the crocodile carcass in the mire had turned into a huge skeleton.


    "These guys are so good to eat, aren''t they?" Often sighed.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the footprints on the ground and said, "it''s a poisonous wolf. Be careful. It''s a group of poisonous wolves. It''s best not to meet them."


    The footprints go to the East. They deliberately run counter to the footprints left by the poisonous wolves. A group of poisonous wolves are not joking about their lethality.


    After walking through the forest for a while, a chicken tail shrub appeared in front of people''s eyes. Sha Lu said, "this is the chicken tail shrub. The director of the hospital said that if you see the chicken tail shrub, it''s not far from the old nest of Hulei leopard. Please be careful."


    Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty salad asked: "since it''s called Hulei leopard, can this leopard call thunder and lightning?"


    Sha Lu nodded: "yes, the Hulei leopard is not big, but it has the ability to call thunder and lightning. No matter people or animals, it will not come to a good end when encountering thunder and lightning. Moreover, it is said that even if thunder and lightning do not hit the body, but only hit the surrounding area or objects, it can also conduct electricity to the human body and cause death."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if it calls for real lightning, it is possible, but we can also guard against it in advance, so that the lightning it calls for will not hit us."


    As soon as he yuan heard this, he rushed over excitedly and asked: "how to prevent in advance? Can this lightning be prevented? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "of course, as long as you use the right method, you can skillfully avoid lightning attacks, making the advantages of Hulei leopard become weak, then it is not easy to catch?"


    Often ran asked: "what is the method?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there is one of the simplest ways. The reason why lightning can fly to us when it hits objects around the human body, even to death or serious injury, is because electricity has conductivity. But what if we have something that can prevent lightning conduction?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "There''s something else that can stop thunder and lightning from passing on," said saruqi


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "of course, but it''s only limited to small thunder and small electricity. If the Hulei leopard can attract huge thunder and lightning, then this kind of small equipment won''t be used." But according to her idea, although Hulei leopard has this kind of characteristics, it must not lead to huge thunder and lightning, otherwise, its ability will not go against the sky? Won''t you be king and dominating in the forest of evil beasts? Obviously it didn''t.


    "What is it? We''re all curious. " He yuan cried.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the surrounding woods and said, "wood has the effect of blocking electric energy. Of course, this kind of wood can''t be seen everywhere. It has to be completely dry."


    Under the guidance of Xia Yuanqiu, everyone made a complete set of equipment with dried wood. There was a square board on the top of the head, a rectangular board on both arms, a board on the front chest and back, and the legs were not let go. The joints were left empty, so as not to hinder the flexibility of the body.


    "Is that really all right?" Xie Chen looked at his strange appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    "If Yuanqiu says it''s useful, it''s sure to be. Listen to her," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "OK, I''ll know soon."


    They passed through the chicken tail bush, and just after a few steps, they saw a wisp of black smoke rising from He Yuan''s chest.


    "Good guy, we didn''t even see the enemy. He Yuan was electrified."


    He yuan looked at the black mark on the board in front of his chest and said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, there is this board, otherwise I must be roasted he yuan now."


    Xia Yuanguan is not in the mood to joke. This Hulei leopard is much more powerful than she imagined. She can hurt people without showing any trace.


    "Everyone, like me, holds his hands flat, protects his head and face, and heightens his vigilance." Her footstep is ceaseless, the eye is scanning all around ceaselessly about, in order to hope to discover the trace of Hu Lei Bao.


    However, she didn''t find any trace of Hulei leopard. However, some of the members of the team were constantly shocked. Fortunately, they were not injured because they were protected by a wooden board. If this continues, the wooden board will be broken, and then they can''t avoid it.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the giant trees around him and suddenly thinks of a kind of animal that can climb trees. Leopards are also cats. They can climb trees and are very good at climbing trees. Do they hide on the giant trees?


    Xia Yuanqiu held up his arm with a wooden board to cover his face and swept his eyes over the huge tree. Sure enough, he found several pairs of brown eyes full of alertness and anger in the lush green leaves.


    "They''re in the tree." Xia Yuanqiu said in a deep voice, staring at the beast''s eyes on the tree, she knew that Hulei leopard''s body shape was small in advance, but she didn''t expect that it was so small, hiding in the leaves, and no animal hair was exposed, which was bigger than the domestic cat.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a little guy could win a place in such a dangerous forest.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "does the director of the hospital say to live or to die?"


    "According to the past practice, if we can catch them alive, it will be better, and if we die, we will finish the task," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "OK, then act according to the circumstances. If you can catch it alive, you can''t do anything."


    It seemed as if it had been caught by hand, but when they heard it, they did not feel a trace of arrogance, but took it for granted.


    Maybe the road ahead is too smooth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "The old way is to surround the trees in four directions and let me lead them down. You can act according to the situation!" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    After several battles with the evil beast, their cooperation has been very tacit. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words fall down, the people spread out around the tree according to the initial arrangement.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly opened the illusory light golden phoenix wings, representing her noble blood Phoenix wings.


    The threat of blood power is spreading rapidly. The Hulei leopards on the tree have already felt the fear from the depth of their soul, but they are not those low-level evil beasts after all. They have the ability to suppress the fear constantly rising from the depth of their soul. They can even turn fear into power to attract more powerful lightning and give it to their opponents.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t dare to take out the chain of soul lock. In the face of thunder and lightning, no matter how powerful the soul lock iron is, it''s also an iron thing. If you hold it in your hand, you''re looking for death.


    Without powerful soul chain to help, she still has fire. Hulei leopard hides in the leaves and sends cold arrows. What she has to do is to lead them down from the tree or force them down. As long as they come down, it''s easy to do.


    Their skill is to call thunder and electrify, but they are small and weak. Now they have a board to protect themselves, and they can withstand the attack of small thunder and electrify for the time being. As long as they find the opportunity, five big men will always find the opportunity to attack.


    The fire came out and ran up the trunk of the giant tree. Under the scorching fire, the giant tree was soon ignited, and the moist trunk was emitting thick smoke, which went up, choking the Hulei leopard to give up their position and leave the shelter above the giant tree.


    As soon as their lightning like figures appeared in people''s eyes, those bright swords stabbed them one after another.


    Cats have always been sensitive and quick to respond. Their bodies have not yet fallen to the ground. When they feel the dangerous sword stabbing at them, their light bodies quickly twist in the air, deftly avoid the attack of five swords, and quickly attract lightning to counterattack their opponents.


    Unfortunately, he yuan was hit by lightning again. The board on his chest was broken and his clothes were on fire. He was so surprised that he rolled on the ground several times before he put out the fire. Fortunately, his skin and flesh were only slightly burned, which was not serious.


    He yuan, you come after me Now he yuan has no board to protect his chest and is also injured. If he doesn''t protect him, he will soon be electrocuted by Hulei leopard.


    He yuan resisted the burning pain of his chest and quickly jumped behind the salad. His sword was still in his hand. If he didn''t fall down, he would never give up.


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a high voice: "don''t panic, abandon the sword, coagulate yuan to smash."


    The sword is also made of iron. This time, he yuan was struck by thunder and lightning in his chest. It was because of his long sword that his hand holding the sword was also hurt by thunder and lightning.


    The public obeyed Xia Yuanqiu''s words, almost without the slightest doubt, and quickly abandoned the sword on the ground.


    Fortunately, they abandoned the sword in time. At the moment when the sword fell to the ground, three long swords were hit by lightning, and bursts of sparks broke out.


    After a thunder and lightning, Hulei leopard always has a pause in the middle. Obviously, they can''t generate electricity continuously. They also need time to gather energy.


    And this time difference is exactly the opportunity they need.


    Xia Yuanqiu precisely calculated the time difference. After they released another lightning attack, Xia Yuanqiu ordered everyone to take off the cohesive force in their hands one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Six Yuanqi groups smashed three Hulei leopards. Their body like a civet quickly closed. They closed this person''s attack, but failed to avoid another person''s attack.


    Their body''s endurance is obviously not proportional to their ability to attack.


    The three Hulei leopards were hit by the three men''s vitality. Although they were not fatal injuries, they were able to slow down their sensitive movements, thus creating an excellent opportunity for them to attack in the second round.


    After attacking again and again, Hulei leopard finds that their attacks can''t hurt each other at all. These people are bound with wooden boards. They seem fragile and vulnerable, but they block their lightning attacks again and again.


    They also seem to know the strength of their opponents. In fact, the strength of these human beings is not high. It''s just that they cooperate with each other tacitly, attack and defend in an orderly way. In addition, the boards on them block their thunder and lightning attacks.


    As long as they can disrupt the opponent''s order, and accurately lead lightning to their bare body outside the board, they will be defeated.


    The three Hulei leopards quickly worked out the battle plan in their own language. They suddenly spread out and no longer gathered together. Their sensitive bodies kept changing their positions in the sight of the public, making these human beings unable to figure out the direction and disorganize themselves.


    Sure enough, its tactics had a rapid effect. The original seamless defense broke a huge crack under their attack, and also let them find the opponent''s flaws, and make use of them, and hit the middle.


    However, Xie Chen and Chang ran were injured one after another. Although the protection of the board played a certain role, they could feel the pain of thunder and lightning. They even smelled the smell of their skin roasted by electric current.


    Xia Yuanqiu yelled: "don''t panic, keep your formation, don''t care how they change their position, fight when you see it, don''t hesitate, move fast, it doesn''t matter if you don''t hit. We have many people, we will always hit."


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s voice, the crowd was gradually flustered. According to Xia Yuanqiu''s method, they kept on attacking. After watching the movie, they beat each other. They were all in a circle. Although the hit rate was not high, they got something.


    The three Hulei leopards were hit by the attack one after another. Their quick and agile bodies can no longer keep in the body, and their body shape is much slower. This does not give Xia Yuanqiu and others a great chance.


    The three Hulei leopards are almost exhausted. They can''t breathe thunder and electrify any more. All their strength has been exhausted. In addition, they are injured. Not to mention attacking, they are given a chance to escape, and they can''t do anything about it.


    Xia Yuanqiu made an action to stop the attack. She stepped forward and said to huleibao, "are you willing to submit to us?"


    The three Hulei leopards have very high intelligence, but they have never been out of the forest and can''t understand people''s words. For Xia Yuanqiu''s words, they can only stare at her with round eyes and can''t make any response.


    Xia Yuanqiu seems to be aware of this, and quickly gets Xiaobai and Dabai out of the space, saying: "translate for them, and ask them if they are willing to submit. If they submit, they can save their lives."


    Xiaobai was very excited to translate this kind of words, and he was very happy to see such a small beast in the forest. He immediately jumped in front of the three Hulei leopards, held up his proud little head, and said in animal language: "surrender or die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The four snow-white long tails behind Xiaobai are very eye-catching. When Hulei leopard sees them, her eyes are full of fear. The fear that had been suppressed rises again, and her weak body can no longer suppress the fear.


    People are afraid of death, so are animals. Ants live secretly, not to mention Hulei leopard.


    Three Hulei leopards with bruises all over their bodies finally crawl to the ground towards Xiaobai. Although they are unwilling, they can only bow down and submit to him helplessly.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out three pills and ordered three Hulei leopards to swallow them. Then she put them into the jade bracelet space together with Xiaobai Dabai. After eating her cartilaginous pills, she could safely put them into the space. Otherwise, once they were healed, they could fight back at any time. She didn''t want to carry the board again.


    Although he yuan, Xie Chen and Chang ran only suffered from skin injury, they were also in a cold sweat. After Xia Yuanqiu put three Hulei leopard hearts into space, she immediately took all of them into the space to heal their wounds. In her space medicine field, there is a special medicine for treating burns. Just crush the stems and leaves and apply them to the wound. The wound can immediately relieve pain and has skin and flesh that can cause burns The effect of Removing Putrefaction and generating muscle is very precious.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly took the elixir and crushed it carefully. With the help of all the people, he applied it to the wound of the three.


    The three people, who had been in constant cold sweat and air-conditioning, immediately felt that the burning wound was suddenly no longer painful.


    He yuan sighed: "Yuanqiu, this medicine is really powerful. It doesn''t hurt as soon as it''s applied. It''s amazing."


    Xie Chen said with a smile: "it is needless to say that this is the artifact space. Can the herbs that can be put into the artifact space by Yuan Qiu be ordinary herbs?"


    Sha Lu laughs, shakes his head and says, "look at your flattery. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t flatter, Yuanqiu will cure your wounds, even if you don''t leave scars."


    The crowd laughed, the atmosphere was very relaxed, there was the joy of surviving, the joy of completing the task, and the expectation of going home.


    Chang ran said to Sha Lu: "brother Sha Lu, Congratulations


    Before the salad was silent, he yuan grabbed the lead and said, "for no reason, why do you congratulate him? If we want to accomplish this task, we should also congratulate all of us


    Chang ran shook his head and said nothing to he yuan. He didn''t want to answer his question.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "he yuan, don''t you realize that your elder martial brother shalv is different?"


    He yuan looked at the salad, then Xia Yuanqiu and Chang ran. He shook his head in bewilderment: "if you can''t see any difference, don''t play tricks. Tell me quickly."


    Let the wind say: "you''re clumsy. Can''t you see that elder martial brother shalv has been promoted successfully? He is no longer a monk, but a monk. He is no longer of the same rank with us. Should you congratulate him? "


    He Yuan: "why can you all see it, but I can''t?"


    All of them said: "because you are stupid -"


    in the fight with huleibao, shalv tried his best to break through the bottleneck at the critical moment, successfully broke the rank and entered the friar rank.


    Sha Lu said with a smile: "so we have crystal stone and Zengyuan pill promised by Yuanqiu. Are you afraid that you can''t succeed?"


    Chang ran sighed: "this kind of advancement is different from the natural advancement in the battle. Congratulations!"


    He is always happy for the salad, but he is also a little disappointed that he has been unable to advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "I''m older than you all, and I''ve been learning yuan martial arts for a long time. When I was your age, I didn''t have such achievements as you. In the end, I''m not as good as you!"


    This is a modest consolation for them, so that their originally high morale will not become low and they will lose confidence in themselves.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "breaking the ladder needs chance and the ability to seize it. I believe you all have this ability. But you haven''t met your own chance yet. Don''t lose heart. Maybe tomorrow your chance will come."


    Simple words, in the mouth of Xia Yuanqiu, are always pleasant to hear. She looks younger than them, but she always plays the role of teacher in front of them, leading them, encouraging them, leading them to a sunny road.


    -


    - -


    Nanhai state, Nanhai academy, martial arts arena.


    Standing in the middle of the platform, half a man tall, stood a young man in a Tibetan Youth dash. The young man was tall, broad faced and round eyed. He was not good-looking, but more heroic. He looked like he was twenty-two or twenty-three years old.


    "Zhao she, go and tell me, I want to challenge the so-called double talent, Zhu Yan." The young man said to a young man in his early twenties.


    "Brother SUN Hao, this is not very good! It''s said that Zhu Yan has been seen by the president himself. I''m afraid it will disturb the president if things go wrong. " Zhao she advised.


    However, SUN Hao didn''t agree with Zhao she''s advice, and he was still very overbearing: "what are you afraid of? I''m not fighting. I''m a legitimate challenge. Even if the Dean comes, I can''t pick out my fault. Just pass on the message and don''t be so wordy. "


    Zhao she looked embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother SUN Hao, but if elder martial sister yu''er knows, I''m afraid she won''t give up."


    SUN Hao snorted: "I just want to let her know, to let her see clearly, who is really worthy of her man, that little white face is just a beautiful appearance, in fact, it is just a embroidered pillow, today, I will prove to her, I am her good match."


    Zhao she didn''t know whether they were embroidered pillows or not, but he knew that if he was the one to pass on the story, if the shrewd elder martial sister yu''er knew it, he would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die. This job is not pleasing. If he didn''t go, he would offend SUN Hao. If he went, he would offend mi yu''er. It''s hard for him, left and right.


    "What else is there to dally with? Why don''t you go


    Zhao she turned her eyes to the left and right, suddenly covered her stomach and said, "Oh, Hello, my stomach hurts so much. I can''t stand it any more. I have to go to the cottage quickly." As soon as he spoke, he ran away.


    The people who originally stood by Zhao she to watch the crowd also disappeared in the moment when Zhao she disappeared.


    When the wind blows through the huge martial arts arena, only SUN Hao is left in disorder in the wind. He roars: "OK, you don''t want to send a message. I''ll go myself." He flew down from the stage and walked quickly towards the courtyard where Zhu Yan lived.


    There are hundreds of students in Nanhai college, but Zhu Yan is the only one who can enjoy the accommodation of his own home. He is really a first-class general of Yuanwu college, but he is just sleeping in a big shop. He is a new comer. Why is he?


    The most hateful thing is that yu''er, who used to be nice to him, doesn''t even look at him now, and goes to Zhu Yan all day long to pay homage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Although SUN Hao likes yu''er, she has never promised her anything. Now yu''er has a crush on Xiao Bai Lian, who is unmarried. She has the right to do so. He has no right to interfere. The most hateful thing is that yu''er''s hospitality is nothing in Zhu Yan''s eyes. People don''t pay attention to yu''er at all. They don''t even look at her and even treat her as a child She was embarrassed by the public.


    Why should he treat his jade like this?


    He came to the courtyard where Zhu Yan lived. He kicked open the door of the courtyard and rushed in. Like a mad dog, he roared in the courtyard: "Zhu Yan, you come out for me, you have the ability to accept my challenge now, come out! Why don''t you come out soon? "


    He yelled for a long time, but he didn''t answer. He still didn''t give up. He yelled in the courtyard at the top of his voice. From the beginning of the civilized language to the end, he changed his flavor. All kinds of scorn, ridicule and sarcasm made his speech very ugly.


    "I can''t listen any more. I''ll meet him." Gongsun Shuo, standing outside the courtyard, wants to rush in.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to stop him and shook his head: "you are not his opponent."


    Gongsun Shuo said: "a scholar can be killed, but not humiliated. Can you bear his scolding you like this?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "what he said is not practical. Why should I pay attention to him? Is it difficult to meet a mad dog on the road? You are bitten by a mad dog. Do you want to bite back? "


    Gongsun Shuo blinked: "it seems that there is some truth. There is really no need to have the same understanding with such people."


    One side of Jiang Xin said with a smile: "your theory must have been taught by Yuanqiu, right?"


    Referring to Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan''s mouth was full of a soft smile: "it''s not her who taught me, it''s her who once enlightened Yuanhao like this. I just heard it. I think it''s very reasonable."


    They were talking and laughing outside the fence, while SUN Hao was yelling and scolding like a shrew in the courtyard. He didn''t turn around until he found the movement outside the courtyard behind him. He saw Zhu Yan talking with the men and women around him. The fire in his heart was burning more vigorously.


    Zhu Yan this move, obviously did not put his sun Hao in the eye.


    SUN Hao pointed to Zhu Yan and said in a high voice, "do you dare to compete with me


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrow to see him, light voice way: "who are you? Don''t you know that you need to give your name before challenging a person? At least you have to let me know if you are worth fighting. "


    SUN Hao was infuriated. If it wasn''t for the rules of Nanhai university that students were not allowed to fight in private, he would have rushed forward and beat the little white face that can seduce women''s souls. His mother didn''t know him.


    SUN Hao is very famous in the college. At the age of twenty-five, he has been promoted to a higher rank. He is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation. Zhu Yan doesn''t know him, but he knows Zhu Yan. It''s too easy to recognize his face.


    "I''m SUN Hao, a first-class student in Yuanwu college. I''m trying to challenge you now." SUN Hao put up with that evil spirit. As the saying goes, if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. He can''t make a mess of it.


    Zhu Yan pushes open the gate of the fence and enters with Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin. The three of them just don''t see SUN Hao at all. They go straight in. When they get to the door, Zhu Yan suddenly coolly throws down a sentence: "I really can''t find the reason to accept your challenge, so I''m sorry to let you run this trip in vain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    He stepped into the inner room. At the end of the walk, Gongsun Shuo closed the door and threw SUN Hao a big white eye in the crack of the door. He was so angry that SUN Hao almost didn''t hit the house.


    "Mr. Zhu, aren''t you a rare genius in Nanhai University for hundreds of years? Yes? Don''t you have the courage to fight with me? Or are you not a genius at all, but a complete white face? "


    The door suddenly opened. Jiang appeared at the door with a basin of water. Without looking at it, she threw the fire out. Sun haozheng thought it was Zhu Yan who opened the door. He was about to come forward to argue with him. But unexpectedly, the basin of cold water poured down made him lose his temper. The fire made him hurt, his fists clattered and his fingers white.


    Jiang Xin cried out: "Oh, I''m sorry. I just threw it on my hands. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s so good. I''ve been practicing all day today, and my feet are sweating. This basin of water stinks too. I''m so sorry that I spilled it on you now."


    SUN Hao has the heart to kill people. If he splashes water, he can bear it. He also splashes a basin of foot wash water, a woman''s foot wash water. Can he stand it?


    But he can''t stand it any more. He can''t fight with people, let alone the woman in front of him.


    Therefore, he can only turn around and leave with gnashing teeth. Except for this road, he seems to have no other way to go...


    Soon, SUN Hao was splashed with foot washing water by a woman in Zhu Yan''s courtyard, which spread all over Nanhai college. Who let him be a celebrity in this college.


    Jiang Xin went back to the room with the basin in his hand. Gongsun Shuo held out his thumb to her and said, "I''ll give you a compliment, but your move is too bad. You can''t wash your feet. This guy has to be sick for several days?"


    Jiang Xin snorted: "it''s his good fortune to get my girl''s foot lotion. Is he disgusted? I haven''t said "disgusting."


    Gongsun Shuo understood that no one can offend a woman!


    Women''s moves may not be the most vicious and lethal, but they will be the most unforgettable.


    Zhu Yan poured himself a cup of tea, looked up to drink, put the cup heavily on the table, said: "I don''t have the blind Kung Fu to fight with him, only two months away from the college ranking competition, I don''t have the Kung Fu to waste."


    Naturally, when he entered Nanhai college to study martial arts, he made great progress. Now he is a monk of three grades and five sections, and he will be promoted to the rank of a general in a short time. If he wants to shine in the ranking competition of the college and become famous all over the world, he must at least reach the rank of Xiushuai.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "you have made great progress. There is no need to force yourself like this. Be careful if you force yourself too hard, it will backfire."


    Jiang Xin also said: "Gongsun Shuo is right. Although cultivation is important, your body is more important. Before you find Yuanqiu, you are not qualified to be sick or tired. Do you understand?"


    They say, how he does not understand, can also feel that they really care about him, but, he miss Yuanqiu, want to see her mood as soon as possible, they can''t feel the same.


    "I see. Thank you. Go back to your room first. I''ll have a rest, too." He began to chase guests, using the excuse that he wanted to rest, but the three knew that he would never rest now, he just wanted to support them and continue to practice.


    They had no choice but to leave the room with a sigh, leaving him a quiet place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    As soon as the door closed, they were trying to find out what to eat for a while. Nanhai college is said to be the best college in Sifang college. It is also said that Nanhai college is the richest and most prosperous college in Sifang college. It is even said that it is the best place for food in Sifang college. But when they eat it in their mouth, they feel like eating pig food every day. Oh no, maybe the pig food in Xiliang is better than what they eat.


    The main reason is the bad taste. The cook doesn''t know where he invited him. Does he think the food can be eaten as long as it is cooked?


    "Is Zhu Yan here?" The familiar voice came from outside the fence yard. They quickly exchanged a look, turned around and said in the same voice, "no!"


    Yu''er doubts their answers, because they are too serious.


    "Not really?" As she spoke, she reached out to push the gate of the fence.


    Jiang Xin said quickly: "elder martial sister yu''er, you should know that Zhu Yan doesn''t like people coming uninvited, and he doesn''t like people who break in without his permission."


    The hand that jade son pushes a door hesitates, but finally she still pushed open the door, smiling way: "I am not uninvited, I have something to look for him, I am not breaking in without authorization, aren''t you also here?"? Coming in front of you is not a trespass. "


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she glanced at Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo strangely and went straight to the closed door.


    Gongsun Shuo quickly stopped her way: "elder martial sister yu''er, it''s wrong for you to do this. If Zhu Yan is not here, we can''t go to his room, let alone you."


    That''s very clear. Tell her straightforwardly, her jade son is in Zhu Yan''s eyes, what is not, connect common friend all not up.


    Yu''er was used to their obstruction and said, "it seems inappropriate to you, but in my opinion, it''s nothing. I believe Zhu Yan won''t blame me." She expected that Zhu Yan was in the room. It was the two people who made trouble in front of her and didn''t let her see Zhu Yan. Hum, she didn''t want to see Zhu Yan as they wanted.


    Jiang Xindao: "elder martial sister yu''er, I told you long ago that all the men living in this courtyard are married. It''s always wrong for other women to come here. Please show more self-respect to elder martial sister yu''er, so as not to spread any rumors in the future, do harm to your reputation, or make people misunderstand."


    Yu Er''s face was slightly green, and she said in a deep voice: "you always say that he is a married man, so where is the woman? If you let her out, I''ll see if it''s true, or if you deliberately lie to me. "


    Jiang Xin said: "is it necessary to lie? If Zhu Yan had not a wife, how could he turn a blind eye to you? Zhu Yan is a person who is extremely responsible for himself, his wife and everyone. He will never get involved with other women behind his wife''s back. Do you understand? "


    Yu''er still doesn''t believe it. He thinks it must be a lie made up by Jiang Xin. The purpose is not to let her and Zhu Yan be together. She clearly has Gongsun Shuo, and they seem to have a good relationship, but why doesn''t she want to help her and Zhu Yan?


    "I won''t believe it unless his so-called wife appears in front of me." Yu''er said.


    Gongsun Shuo sighed, shook his head, and said: "elder martial sister yu''er, it''s not nice to say that. If Zhu Yan has a heart for you, how can you shut up again and again? Is his meaning not clear? Why are you so persistent? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Persistent or not, is her personal matter, and people worry: "you get out of the way!" She doesn''t want to waste words any more. They are not her. They can''t understand how much she loves Zhu Yan in her heart.


    She has never been so attracted to a man. All day long, only his shadow is swaying in her mind. She likes his indifferent expression and his peach blossom eyes with wisdom and domineering spirit. Although every time she sees her, those eyes are just full of indifference.


    It turns out that it''s so simple to like someone. As long as she likes it, she doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    She reaches out to push Jiang Xin. Gongsun Shuo naturally wants to protect his wife. The two sides are about to fight. When the door suddenly opens, Zhu Yan walks out with a face and says to yu''er: "I seem to have made it very clear to you last time that Zhu has a family and is not interested in other women. I just need to practice quietly and hope that elder martial sister yu''er will succeed. Don''t worry about it any more Come here to see me. "


    He tried his best to endure the impending outburst of emotion, and he had a lot of tolerance for this jade, but she challenged his bottom line again and again, and he planned to teach her a lesson.


    Yu''er said, "you say you have a family, but you just say it without any basis. I won''t believe it."


    Zhu Yan said: "it has nothing to do with me whether you believe it or not. I have conveyed what I want to say to you. I hope you can understand what I mean and don''t disturb me again. It will bring me a lot of trouble."


    Harassment? How could he regard her affection as harassment?


    After all, yu''er is a girl. No matter how strong she is, she can''t help falling into tears when she is told such cruel words in public by her beloved man.


    Yu''er looked at Zhu Yan with a pair of red eyes: "in your eyes, what I have paid for you, my heart for you, is just harassment?"


    Zhu Yan frowned: "your behavior disturb others, this is called harassment."


    The jade son way: "in your eyes, I really so unbearable?"? You have no wife, but you cheat me that you have a wife. Are you just trying to avoid me? "


    Zhu Yan said in a light voice: "it''s a fact that I have a wife. All my life, Zhu Yan only loves my wife and can''t be attracted to other women any more. I advise you to die and find another lover."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it --" yu''er shakes her head. She suddenly plunges into Zhu Yan''s arms in front of her. She holds him tightly with her arms. She buries her face in his broad chest and sobs: "even if you really have a wife, I don''t care. I don''t care about anything. I just want to be your woman!"


    This is too explicit. Jiang Xin, who has modern ideas, also says that she can''t accept it. It''s too trendy. Forgive her for having a heart of the 1980s.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to push away yu''er and said angrily, "please be independent. I Zhu Yan hate people touching me for no reason." As he said, he reached out and dusted his clothes, as if he had just been hugged by something super dirty, with a look of disgust.


    Yu''er is more and more sad. I don''t know whether Zhu Yan really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings or doesn''t like her...


    Her face embarrassed pestle in place, looking at the expression of Zhu Yan dislike, suddenly realized, want to get the man in front of me, I''m afraid it''s not OK to take the ordinary road, maybe, she can try another way, maybe feasible.


    Yu''er pitifully said to Zhu Yan, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." She cried with tears, although the pear grow a little black, that pair of watery big eyes, with the universe super invincible grievance, is very pitiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Unfortunately, Zhu Yan''s eyes do not have half of pity, disgust, only disgust.


    Yu''er reluctantly left, three steps back, but in her first time back, Zhu Yan''s figure has disappeared.


    When yu''er''s figure disappears completely, Jiang Xin says, "I see reluctance and calculation in her eyes. I don''t think she will give up so easily. Maybe she is planning how to make Zhu Yan her minister under her skirt."


    Gongsun Shuo said: "no way. She is also very respectable in Nanhai college. She pesters people all day and has a husband. It''s a big joke. Does she dare to do something more extraordinary?"


    Jiang Xin snorted: "you don''t understand this. If you don''t experience the horror of women, you won''t understand it. Yu''er has a strong purpose. Zhu Yan is her goal. If she doesn''t reach the standard, do you think she will stop?"


    Gongsun Shuo thinks about yu''er''s performance these days. Let alone, this woman might do something more crazy.


    "What about that?" Gongsun Shuo asked.


    Jiang Xin shrugged: "soldiers will come to block, water and soil will be flooded, and remember, keep an eye on Zhu Yan, don''t let him meet this woman alone, otherwise, anything may happen."


    Gongsun Shuo is: "I also want to keep an eye on him, but he and I are not in the same classroom, how can I keep an eye on him?"


    Jiang Xin asked, "is he in the same classroom with yu''er now?"


    Gongsun Shuo thought about it and said, "it hasn''t been before, but these two days Zhu Yan has advanced again. The director of the hospital said that he would adjust the classroom again, as if it was the one where yu''er stayed. What should I do?"


    What to do? She doesn''t know what to do. She has ordinary talent and has just succeeded in gathering yuan. Like the classroom Zhu Yan stayed in, she doesn''t even have the qualification to have a look at it. How can she help him?


    "Forget it, the soldiers will come to block it, the water will come and the soil will be flooded. This kind of thing can''t be prevented. Let''s act according to the situation." Jiang Xindao.


    Gongsun Shuo sighed and shook his head: "it''s said that the beauty is a disaster, and the power of the beauty is not weak."


    Jiang Xin snorted: "why don''t you say it''s the shameless women in Nanhai?"


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile, "you can''t knock over a boat of people with one stroke. If there are bad ones, there will be good ones. If those good women are scolded by you, won''t they be wronged?"


    The next day, Zhu Yan came to xiujiangjie classroom as scheduled. There were twenty or thirty people in the classroom. The youngest was twenty-three years old, and the oldest was forty-five-six years old. He was a young man.


    Under the brief introduction of the director, he quietly went to an empty table and sat down, looking at the director on the stage with cool eyes.


    He felt a burning look at him not far behind. He didn''t pay attention to it at first. He saw a lot and didn''t mind it.


    It''s normal to be good-looking and naturally attract people''s attention.


    However, these eyes have been fixed on him from beginning to end and never left him. He has a feeling of being watched, which is very uncomfortable.


    So Zhu Yan took advantage of the door to take things, he turned to look at the eyes of the master of those eyes, turned out to be yu''er.


    Jade son sees Zhu Yan to turn round to see her, hastens to close lips to smile lightly, the mouth opens one to close, seem to say what with him, see lip language, seem to say predestination and so on.


    He held back the feeling of vomiting, turned back and sighed in his heart: "no wonder I feel so bad. It turns out that I was used by people to look at QJ many times. I''m really unhappy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    At this time, the director of the hospital has begun to teach. Zhu Yan no longer pays attention to the hot eyes and listens to the director of the hospital read out the latest cultivation methods.


    "Today, I will teach you how to use the power of yin and Yang in your body. Let''s write down this pithy formula first."


    "Yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, exist in the house of the gods. The accumulation of Yang is the heaven, the accumulation of Yin is the earth, the quietness of yin and the impatience of Yang, the growth of Yang and the growth of Yin, the killing of Yang and the accumulation of Yin, the transformation of Yang into Qi, the formation of Yin, the clearing of Yang as the heaven, the turbid Yin as the earth, the four branches of Yang excess, the return of yang to the six Fu organs, the birth of Yang in accordance with the pulse, and the movement of mind


    The so-called genius is not only the prerequisite of the body, but also the brain of genius. In the same sentence, ordinary people may need a lot of time to understand and verify, but as soon as the genius enters the ear, they will know the meaning of the words and how to implement them.


    This is the difference between genius and mediocrity.


    It is obvious that Zhu Yan belongs to the former. He has been practicing martial arts since he was young. Although martial arts is different from the practice in Yunyong mainland, the method of luck is the same. All of them need to pass through the five zang organs and all the orifices and acupoints around the body. Only in this way can they gather and refine yuan in the body, and transform yuan Qi into their own strength, commonly known as internal force or internal yuan.


    However, the practice in Yunyong is different from that in mainland China. The practice is to collect and condense the energy between heaven and earth into the sea of Qi in the six Fu organs, which can be used at any time.


    The so-called power of yin and Yang is to use the power of yin and Yang in the body respectively. Some people specialize in Yin, and its power imitates the softness of Yin, and the charm of Yin is cold. If they fight against each other, they need to use Yang technique to suppress them, and then they can win at one stroke.


    Similarly, if a person who specializes in Yang pulse has not reached home in Kung Fu, and meets a person who has reached home in Kung Fu, he will be a mortal enemy.


    Therefore, some people will choose both yin and Yang cultivation, so that there is no mortal enemy without solution, and only rely on their own cultivation to win, not without solution.


    However, Yin Yang double cultivation has high requirements for congenital conditions. Among 100 practitioners, there may not be one person who can meet the congenital conditions of Yin Yang double cultivation.


    Zhu Yan first ran in his body according to the Dharma formula read by the director. When his left hand stretched out, a group of cool blue vitality came out of his left palm. Xu Yuan''s eyes were straight. This was the cultivation of generals, not the cultivation of monks or monks. How could he grasp it casually? It''s too bad!


    He thought it was the most adverse, but the next scene made him even more stunned.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his right hand again. In the palm of his right hand, suddenly there was an orange air mass.


    The cool blue yuan Qi group represents the Yin yuan, while the light orange yuan Qi group represents the Yang Yuan.


    He is practicing Yin and Yang! But even if it''s Yin and Yang cultivation, it''s not as if he just heard the Dharma formula, and then he can immediately master it?


    director Xu doesn''t know what to say. Is such a genius still needed to be taught by his director? Can''t he just practice the secret sutras for himself?


    It is estimated that there is no secret code in the world that can hardly live in Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan looked at the two yuan Qi groups in his left and right palms, and then saw the director''s face. He knew that this first attempt was successful.


    After accepting the Yin Yang Yuan Qi group in his hand, he said to the court, "why don''t you lend me the Xiushu secret? I can go back and practice by myself." Although Xu Yuandao didn''t say anything, he felt everything from Xu Yuandao''s eyes, so he took the initiative to put it forward.


    Xu Yuan director Lengleng nodded: "this matter I have to ask the president, the president agreed to lend you the secret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    There are a lot of Sutras in the library of the college, but they are really worthy of Zhu Yan''s high-level sutras, but they are the treasure of the college. How can the treasure of the college be easily and casually borrowed? Naturally, we need to get the nod from the top leader of the college.


    Most of the students in the classroom didn''t even memorize the formula. What''s more, they learned all the contents of the formula. It''s not a year and a half for them to gather Yin yuan or Yang Yuan.


    Yu''er looks at Zhu Yan''s eyes more and more hot, Zhu Yan always can take her surprise, in his body, as if there is always endless super ability, make her look at him again and again, he not only has appearance, but also has talent, is the best man she has ever seen, only such a man, just worthy of standing beside her yu''er.


    Zhu Yan could feel that yu''er''s eyes were sticking to him all the time. He was tired of it. He got up and said to the director of the hospital, "director of the hospital, if I don''t teach other skills today, I''ll go back and practice by myself first."


    Can the director say no to such a genius? Naturally, I agree. Anyway, people have no questions to ask him. I don''t need to listen to the more detailed explanation below. He has successfully got together and it''s useless to stay here.


    As soon as Zhu Yan got up, yu''er stood up with her. Director Xu Yuan also heard about Zhu Yan, a flower maniac of yu''er. Seeing her today, she verified the rumors. Seeing that yu''er also stood up, she immediately said, "sit back, Zhu Yan has learned, and you have learned?"


    Yu''er doesn''t dare to disobey Xu Yuandao. She can only reluctantly return to her seat and watch the male god away from her sight. Her heart also flies out.


    As soon as Zhu Yan got out of the gate of Yuan Wu convent, he was blocked by someone.


    Zhu Yan frowned. The young man who stopped him in front of him was SUN Hao, who was as mad as a shrew in his courtyard yesterday. He must have been doused with foot washing water by Jiang Xin yesterday. He was not convinced, so he was waiting for him at the gate of the college.


    "Little white face, are there no women to fight for you today? If it''s a man, don''t hide behind a woman. If you have the courage, just fight with me. " SUN Hao raised his head and half stood on tiptoe. Nevertheless, his height was still shorter than Zhu Yan''s.


    Zhu Yan said softly: "if I remember correctly, you are at Xiushuai level, but I have just been promoted to Xiushuai level. You challenge me with Xiushuai level strength. If you lose, do you still have the face to stay in this college? I won''t fight. It''s an opportunity for you to stay. Don''t be ignorant of good people. "


    Zhu Yan''s witty words instantly angered SUN Hao. These days, he heard a lot of rumors about Zhu Yan, saying that he was cold and aloof, didn''t communicate with others, and didn''t pay attention to anyone. It seems that the rumors are true.


    But without waiting for SUN Hao to fight back with words, Zhu Yan snatched the lead and said: "even if you win, you will win with the strength of Xiushuai level. You still can''t win. You will even be called" bullying the weak ". I''m saving your honor. Don''t you thank me?"


    This sounds harsh, but it''s true. SUN Hao is in the rank of Xiushuai, but Zhu Yan has just entered the college. Although he has made great progress, it''s just the rank of Xiujiang. He won, but he won. If he lost, he has no face. Of course, he doesn''t think he will lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    But as soon as he thought of MI yu''er''s eyes that could only see Zhu Yan, he was infuriated. As soon as the fire went up, he couldn''t stop at all.


    "I can''t manage so much, I just want to challenge you, you say you dare to fight!" He wants to beat Zhu Yan in front of yu''er, so that she can see the difference between the embroidered pillow and the powerful group.


    Zhu Yan didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but he didn''t know how powerful this practice was since he had practiced it. This guy is a hand training sandbag. According to Yuan Qiu''s words, it''s called "no use, no use, no guilt. This is what he asked for.


    Zhu Yan''s sexy lips are full of a smile: "OK, I will fight."


    SUN Hao thought that he would be a turtle again, but this time he agreed so readily: "do you really fight?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "of course, it''s a real challenge. How? Are you going back? "


    SUN Hao said: "how can I go back? You don''t have to go back, but do you know the rules of the challenge? "


    Although he didn''t know the rules of Yunyong mainland, he guessed that they would not have much to do with the rules of Xiliang Kingdom: "it''s just that life and death on the challenge arena have their own destiny!"


    SUN Hao said: "you just know. Since you have agreed to accept the challenge, you have to sign a life and death certificate to avoid being injured or dead. It''s hard for me to make a contribution to the college."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "no problem, you can decide the time and place. I''ll go back to have a rest first. You can send someone to inform me when you''ve decided."


    SUN Hao naturally has no objection. The challenge is his initiative. He should do these things. He will invite all the distinguished people in the college to watch the war and let them witness Zhu Yan''s embarrassment with their own eyes.


    Zhu Yan saw the little flame shining in his eyes and laughed in his heart. The boy seemed to expect that he would lose. Now he began to look forward to the things after the victory, which was ridiculous.


    Such arrogance, underestimate the opponent, and even the person who can''t carry it clearly deserve to die in the challenge arena.


    As soon as Gongsun Shuo''s Jiang Xin returns to the courtyard, he rushes straight to Zhu Yan''s room. Gongsun Shuo shouts, "I heard you promised SUN Hao to go to the challenge arena?"


    Zhu Yan did not lift his head, a pair of eyes staring at the hands of Yunyong chronicles, light voice: "you know so soon, it seems that SUN Hao still attaches great importance to this challenge."


    Jiang Xin asked, "are you sure?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged "absolutely not!" It''s a big truth. He doesn''t know how strong sun Hao''s strength is at all. He doesn''t know the difference between Xiujiang and Xiushuai. He just feels by instinct that he won''t lose to SUN Hao.


    "I''m not sure, and you promise?" Gongsun Shuo''s eyes widened.


    Zhu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Gongsun Shuo''s still excited face: "I promise this challenge, aren''t you happy?"


    Gongsun Shuo, with a smile, knows that Zhu Yan has seen through his careful thinking, so he doesn''t hide it any more: "happy is happy, but you have to do what you can. That boy is too irritating. He spreads that you are shrinking your head and embroidering pillows everywhere. It''s time to teach him a lesson. I''m suffocating."


    Once upon a time in Xiliang Kingdom, Zhu Yan was the God of war, Xia Yuanqiu was the successor of the God King''s treasure house, and they were the figures of the Wulin. In addition, they had the backing of the devil heaven capital, Fengyun xiangtian. Their position in the river and lake was beyond anyone''s ability and no one dares to deceive them. Who dares to call Zhu Yan a turtle embroidered pillow?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Zhu Yan hung his head, continued to read, and said, "let me know when he determines the address."


    Gongsun Shuo knew that he meant to drive people away. Since they separated from Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan no longer liked to laugh or talk. He often shut himself up in his room alone, and sometimes he should not. They were really worried about this state.


    Jiang Xin pulled Gongsun Shuo''s sleeve and winked at him, indicating to go out first.


    "Then we''ll go out first, and we''ll call you after dinner." See Zhu Yan nodded, Gongsun Shuo this just and ginger heart together out of the room.


    Jiang Xin pulls him to the outside of the fence yard to make sure that he is far enough away from Zhu Yan in the house. Then he stops.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s a lot of talk. " Gongsun Shuo''s attitude towards Jiang Xindao.


    Jiang Xin looked back at the closed room in the eye courtyard and said in a low voice, "have you found that Zhu Yan has changed a lot?"


    Gongsun shuobai looked at her, but she didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, people''s wife is gone, there''s no news. Life and death are uncertain. Can people be in a good mood? When I couldn''t find you, it was no better than him


    Jiang Xin said: "I don''t mean that. I mean that he has become silent. I remember that he was not like that before."


    "When he was with Yuanqiu, he was in a cheerful mood and talked a lot. He was always witty and happy. Now that Yuanqiu is gone, he still looks at us all day. Can he be cheerful?"


    Jiang Xin thinks that the two people who had loved each other sincerely have become one person. They have to bear the loneliness and bear whether each other is safe and whether there is a time to see each other again. This kind of pressure is in the heart and in the mind every night. Who can be relaxed?


    "Ah - if only we could find Yuanqiu earlier. They are always suffering from all kinds of hardships. They are finally together. They are trapped by her father, who is not sure what happened to her. I don''t know where they got her."


    Gongsun Shuo said: "it''s easy to do as long as you are in Yunyong mainland. You can always find it. I''m afraid she''s not in Yunyong mainland at all."


    "Bah, bah, you crow mouth, can you say something good?" Jiang Xin pinches Gongsun Shuo hard, and the pain makes him cry: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, pain --"


    they are making trouble, and from a distance, they see a familiar figure coming towards them briskly.


    Gongsun Shuo frowned: "this woman is really shameless. It''s useless to scold her. Here she comes again."


    Jiang sighed: "this man is a cheap man. He''s easy to get. He''s not rare. He''s far away. He''s fighting for his life."


    As usual, Jiang Xin stopped mi yu''er''s way.


    "Elder martial sister yu''er, I remember what I told you. You are not welcome here. Please don''t disturb Zhu Yan''s practice."


    Mi yu''er looks at Jiang Xin with an eyebrow, not angry but smiling: "I guess you must know that Zhu Yan is going to fight SUN Hao, so you are so angry, right?"


    Jiang Xin didn''t understand her logic: "is it related to the duel between the two of them that I am so angry? Why are you messing about? "


    Mi yu''er put on a look that I knew everything. Looking at Jiang Xin''s face, she said, "don''t pretend. You like Zhu Yan too, don''t you? It''s no wonder that as soon as I come here on weekdays, I look like a female night fork and refuse to let me in. Now I know that Zhu Yan wants to fight SUN Hao for me. Are you not happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    What logic is this... Jiang Xin is speechless. In MI yu''er''s eyes, is there only Zhu Yan in the world?


    Gongsun Shuo coughed and said in a deep voice: "Mi yu''er, please speak carefully. Jiang Xin, my Gongsun Shuo''s wife and Zhu Yan''s wife are all best friends. You have no basis. If this kind of words come to Zhu Yan''s ears, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Their husband and wife can''t beat mi yu''er together. They can''t provoke this girl, but there are people in the courtyard who can. After that, they don''t break the law.


    Mi yu''er is in a very good mood now. She doesn''t want to annoy Zhu Yan. Seeing that Gongsun Shuo doesn''t seem to be joking, she says with a smile: "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Although she doesn''t like Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo in her heart, who let them be Zhu Yan''s friends? If Zhu Yan allows them to live in this yard, they must not be ordinary friends.


    Gongsun Shuo snorted: "I''d better not hear this joke again. It''s not funny at all."


    Mi yu''er laughed two times and pointed to the closed door in the courtyard: "is Zhu Yan in it?"


    Jiang Xin said: "I said you don''t believe me if I''m not here!"


    She didn''t believe it.


    "Can I go in and see him?"


    Jiang Xin said again, "I can''t, and you won''t listen to me."


    She really didn''t want to listen.


    Mi yu''er turns around and goes to the courtyard. Jiang Xin doesn''t stop her this time. He just holds his arms and looks at Mi yu''er''s back.


    Gongsun Shuo said, "why don''t you stop her?"


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "why do I stop her? It''s hard for her to go in and find something. I''m anxious. I was afraid that she would affect Zhu Yan''s study. But today, Zhu Yan is reading idle books and has nothing to do with him. Isn''t it good to find something for him? "


    Gongsun seconds understand the meaning of his wife, Zhu Yan is who? Cold face poison tongue, MI yu''er this time go in, definitely can''t beg good, point to uncertain for a while and have to cry out.


    They just stay at the gate of the fence, waiting for MI yu''er to come out and see her appearance.


    Zhu Yan holds the book to sit under the window, after the door, the light under the window is the best, Yuanqiu said, can''t read in the dark, bad for the eyes.


    This book is not a casual book as Jiang Xin said, but a detailed description of the region of Yunyong mainland. He reads this book as soon as he has time these days, and is familiar with the terrain of the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest of Yunyong mainland. If he fails to see Yuanqiu after the College ranking competition, he plans to travel all over Yunyong mainland and find Yuanqiu anyway.


    When the door is pushed open, incense enters before people arrive.


    The woman''s unique fragrance of powder penetrated into Zhu Yan''s nose, and he immediately frowned, which was not the taste he liked to smell.


    Xia Yuanqiu always has a faint smell of medicine, and Jiang Xin, who lives in this courtyard, doesn''t like to rub on his face, so it must be an outsider.


    "Zhu Yan, are you there?"


    Mi yu''er''s voice appeared at the door. When she saw the empty desk and bed, she couldn''t help calling.


    Zhu Yan ignored her and continued to read.


    By this time, MI yu''er had seen Zhu Yan sitting under the window. Her handsome side face was slightly drooping, her back was straight, her temperament was outstanding as jade, and her figure was upright as the painting''s son.


    She could see how there could be such a perfect man in the world. Fortunately, this man met her.


    "What are you looking at?" She came up to him with a smile and wanted to see the book in his hand.


    Zhu Yanli horse way: "stop don''t move, please don''t come near me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Mi Yu Er Leng is in place, don''t understand a way: "why?"


    Zhu Yan a face is bored, have no good way: "the smell on your body is too bad, smoke me all over the room is this smell, please hurry out, don''t come in again."


    Mi yu''er''s face is embarrassed. She can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know what Zhu Yan means. Is it teasing her?


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s haibaozhai''s powder. It took me five pieces of Baijing to buy a small box. How delicious it smells!"


    Zhu Yan pats the book on the book case: "I say bad smell is bad smell, do you want to go?"


    Mi yu''er was flushed by his sudden turn. She said wrongly, "why do you treat me like this? Since you hate me so much, why do you want to fight SUN Hao? "


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "I and SUN Hao duel, have what relation with you?"


    Mi yu''er is silly: "you and SUN Hao duel, is not for me?"


    Zhu Yan was angry and laughed. This is the funniest joke he has ever heard: "I duel with SUN Hao to fight for you? Why? Am I ill? Do I look crazy? You think you''re worth my duel? Crazy woman! It doesn''t make sense. " He shook his head and walked out of the room by himself. The smell of the room made him feel sick.


    Standing outside, the two people waiting to see the play all smile when they see Zhu Yan coming out with a black face. As they expected, either Zhu Yan comes out first with a black face or MI yu''er runs out crying.


    No matter how the order, the result will be the same, MI yu''er will still cry out.


    They have learned Zhu Yan''s poisonous tongue skill. It''s not covered. People he doesn''t like won''t give him any face and will be punished every word.


    How can a beautiful girl like mi yu''er, who is usually held by young men in the college like stars, be refuted in front of her beloved?


    Sure enough, not long after Zhu Yan''s front foot came out, MI yu''er ran out with her back foot covering her face. This time, she didn''t say anything more, but kept running away in tears.


    Seeing her like this, Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin are not good either. They just turn to one side and ask her to leave quickly. The delicate makeup on her face is already out of shape. It''s just a joke to stay here.


    Jiang Xin walked into the courtyard and asked Zhu Yan with a gloomy face: "what did you say? The girl who did harm cried like this. "


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s nothing. Just say she smells too bad. Let her stay away from me."


    What''s that not to say? For a woman, especially a woman who likes him, it''s more cruel than killing her.


    But it''s just Jiang Xin''s idea as a woman. Gongsun Shuo and Zhu Yan think the same. It''s not a bad word. It''s just a fact. She has too much perfume on her body, which makes her feel disgusted.


    Gongsun Shuo said, "she cried like that after all that? The tear point is too low, isn''t it


    Zhu Yan said: "she said I was fighting for her with SUN Hao. Do you think it''s funny? It''s not that I''m crazy or sick. I''ll take a fancy to her if I''m blind. "


    Jiang Xin asked, "so that''s what you just said to her?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, do you want to listen to the original words?"


    Jiang Xin waved his hand: "no, no, I can imagine." She once again learned Zhu Yan''s poisonous tongue Kung Fu today, but it''s really not covered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The martial arts arena


    half an hour before the duel began, the crowd gathered around the challenge arena, and there were students at all levels in all colleges. There were also a lot of College directors and Deputy college directors who were too busy to be in the crowd. They also saw who was better, the new talent or the martial commander.


    SUN Hao has been standing on the challenge arena, his eyes constantly searching in the crowd, and sure enough, he found the familiar shadow in a corner.


    Beautiful face full of sadness, beautiful eyes sweep to the outfield from time to time, seems to be looking forward to the arrival of who.


    Although she didn''t come to see her, SUN Hao was still very happy. At least she came.


    At the last moment before the duel, Zhu Yan''s figure finally appeared outside the martial arts arena. On his left side, he still followed a man and a woman as usual. The three of them chatted and laughed all the way. It seemed that they didn''t feel nervous because of the duel.


    Many people met Zhu Yan for the first time. They had only heard of his name before, saying that he was matchless in appearance and extremely talented. I don''t know how many girls imagined such a man in their hearts. They didn''t know until they met him for the first time today that all their imagination could not match his beauty.


    When the boys on and off the stage see the girls like this, there are only two words in their hearts: superficial!


    The whole arena is surrounded by people who come to watch the play. There is no normal channel for a long time. If you want to enter the arena, there is only one way.


    Zhu Yanchao Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xindao said, "I''ll go up first. After a while, I''ll go hunting again."


    They nodded and watched Zhu Yan''s graceful and domineering figure climb to the challenge arena.


    Zhu Yan likes to wear strong clothes in ink color. His smart clothes make his strong and vigorous body appear more heroic. When he flies in the air, his long black hair is flying in the wind, and his beautiful face is casual and calm, with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Such an eye-catching man, not to mention that women will be crazy when they see him. Even men can''t move their eyes when they see him. They are constantly cursing in their hearts. God is really unfair. Everything good will be put on him. Good appearance, unparalleled temperament, and superb talent, once such a man appears, can these women not be crazy? In their eyes, can they accommodate others?


    SUN Hao saw this, hate teeth itch, heart way: "will let you black and blue, ugly even your parents don''t know!"


    Zhu Yan falls in front of SUN Hao and is nearly one head taller than SUN Hao. No matter what else, SUN Hao has lost completely in terms of this visual momentum.


    Zhu Yan raised his hand: "please!"


    SUN Hao frowned and said, "you are my younger martial brother. If you want to lower my rank, please do it first, or others will tell me to bully you."


    The women under the stage were discontented and yelled: "aren''t you bullying people? The disciples of Xiushuai hall challenge the disciples of renxiujiang hall. Are you ashamed? "


    "That''s right. What if you let people do it first? You have the ability to make a hundred moves before you do it! Shame on you


    The women under the stage fight for Zhu Yan one after another. Their words are more and more excited. They just wish they could rush to the stage immediately and beat the shameless guy for Zhu Yan.


    SUN Hao took a deep breath, natural hypnosis way: I can''t hear, I can''t hear!


    He was so regretful that he called a few key people who could spread the word to watch the war. Why did he find these God of pestilence? It''s hard to hit yourself in the foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Since the other party wants to keep his manners, he is not polite.


    Zhu Yan uses the new move that he just learned before, you long Xi Zhu.


    Zhu Yan can play with dragons and pearls, so can SUN Hao. He laughs contemptuously at first, and then takes the move. But when the seemingly ordinary Yuanqi group collides with his Xiushuai Yuanqi group, his Yuanqi group is engulfed by each other''s Yuanqi group, even without a pause, as if his Yuanqi group is the food prepared for Zhu Yan.


    The doubled vitality still rushes to the target, SUN Hao.


    After all, SUN Hao is a Xiushuai level. Although the momentum of this force is fierce and the speed is also very fast, it is not completely unavoidable.


    SUN Hao didn''t dare to make a hard connection, so he had to avoid the attack first. When he stood still and was about to launch an attack, he saw that Zhu Yan''s second wave of attack was close at hand.


    He can only avoid again. At the same time, he organized the first counterattack. However, before he made a move, his opponent''s third attack made him avoid again.


    At the beginning, SUN Hao was forced by Zhu Yan to hide on the left and on the right. He didn''t even have a chance to counterattack. He was very embarrassed.


    All his ideas about Zhu Yan have been put into practice, which he did not expect.


    In his opinion, even if Zhu Yan is a real genius, he is just a novice general. SUN Hao is a proud disciple of Xiushuai hall. How can he not deal with a general with his ability?


    At the beginning of the game, Zhu Yan completely controlled the situation in his own hands. He didn''t give the opponent a trace of counter attack. The opponent avoided again and again. At first, he would naturally take into account the empty door of the whole body when he avoided. After many times of avoiding, the opponent''s mood would become anxious. Once he started to be anxious, his perfectly protected empty door would show flaws, as long as he grasped it correctly Timing, one strike, one victory.


    Zhu Yan freely wields the vital energy gathered after practicing martial arts. It has to be said that the power of practicing martial arts is more powerful than the strength martial arts he used to practice.


    Standing in the crowd, director Xu shook his head and said, "SUN Hao will lose in three moves. For him, this challenge is coming to an end before it starts."


    Mr. Zhang, the deputy director of Xu''s Hospital, sighed: "SUN Hao has always been arrogant and seldom put the students of the same level in his eyes. Now he is frustrated. I''m afraid he can''t bear it!"


    Xu Yuan said: "a man, even this frustration can''t bear, how can he take the responsibility in the future?"


    The situation on the stage is as Xu Yuandao expected. After the two moves, Zhu Yan launched the last blow. SUN Hao, facing the two regiments, one cold and one hot, could not avoid the left, but could not avoid the right. He had no choice and could not avoid it. He was hit hard by the blue regiment. That feeling was like walking by the river in winter and suddenly fell into an ice hole.


    He fell down on the challenge arena in an extremely indecent posture. He could get up, and he wanted to fight again. But the meridians in his body seemed to be frozen at this moment. He could not use the vitality in his body. This was the consequence of being seriously injured by Yin yuan, and he knew it.


    Originally, he wanted to make a fool of Zhu Yan, make him unable to stay in the college, and make his image plummet in yu''er''s eyes. But in the end, the person who became a joke was himself.


    Turning to look down on the stage, those people''s eyes, when they look at Zhu Yan, are excited and adored, when they look at him, they are pitiful and sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    SUN Hao covered his chest, spitting hot blood from his throat and spraying it on the challenge arena at his feet.


    He fell to the ground, took out a dagger from his arms, and resolutely stabbed it to his throat.


    There was a cry of surprise under the stage. The two hospital directors wanted to stop him, but it was too late. They were too far away from sun Haoshi, and SUN Hao''s action was too fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they saw that the sharp point of the knife had already touched his neck. If the knife went down, SUN Hao would surely die.


    The pain in the imagination did not appear. SUN Hao opened his eyes with his eyes closed. In front of him was Zhu Yan. He clamped the blade in his hand with two fingers, making it impossible to enter.


    "Let go! My life is my own. Why do you care about me? " SUN Hao roared.


    Zhu Yan didn''t let go, but he said in a light voice: "did you jump out of the crack in the stone? If not, then your life is not your own. Half of your life is your parents'' and the other half is your future wife. You have no right to deal with it privately. Have you asked your parents and your future wife what they mean? "


    SUN Hao''s power of holding a knife in his hand is reduced by half instantly. Zhu Yan''s words remind him of his parents at home. When they are old, they painstakingly pull him up. The two elder brothers also expect him to have a future and shine on his family. But he just thought of the shameful road of death.


    Zhu Yan took his dagger from his hand and threw it on the ground. His cool peach blossom eyes swept his decadent face and said in a light voice: "if a person does not encounter setbacks and tribulations in his life, how can he grow up to be a real man? If we are all like you, we will look for life and death in case of setbacks, how many people are left in the world? "


    "As the saying goes, you are not your own, you are the flesh of your mother. You are not qualified to dispose of this meat without authorization."


    He turned around, looked at the white clouds in the distance and said, "only when you are alive can you have the hope to defeat me. If you are dead, what else can you have? It''s better to live well than to make a pile of stinky mud. "


    He plundered away from the challenge arena, handsome and graceful, and landed beside Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin. They left the arena altogether.


    SUN Hao''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He hates Zhu Yan and appreciates that he has just awakened himself with a word.


    The excitement is gone, and the spectators will naturally end. All of them are gone. Only director Xu stays. He comes to the challenge arena, reaches out his hand to help SUN Hao who is sitting on the ground, pats the dust on his clothes carefully, and says: "silly boy, winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. If we lose, we should practice hard. If we fall, we should get up and wait for practice And challenge him until you win


    SUN Hao was moved in his heart. At this time, only the hospital director was still with him to open him up and guide him.


    At this time, he has come to realize that death can not solve any problem, which is an extremely irresponsible escape from responsibility.


    SUN Hao nodded: "well - students understand, students will never do such stupid things, one day, I will defeat him."


    Xu Yuan patted him on the back of his hand and pulled him down the stage.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t win the war. As long as you work hard and try your best, it''s enough. Do you understand?"


    Although SUN Hao is impulsive and irritable, he is not a fool. He knows the meaning of the director''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    It is obvious that the director doesn''t believe that he can surpass Zhu Yan''s achievements in the future. This kind of disbelief ignites a fire in his heart. He secretly vows in his heart that he must work hard and defeat Zhu Yan, in front of the whole college, in front of Xu Yuandao and yu''er.


    When Xia Yuanqiu, Sha Lu and others returned to Donghai University, they worried about their director Li Yuan. When he learned that all the six members of the group had come back safely, he finally decided to call Hu LeiBao on impulse. But later, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was done too hastily, and the power of Hu LeiBao was temporarily weakened Not to mention, if they want to find Hulei leopard, they have to go deep into the forest of evil beasts. On the way, they will encounter many unexpected dangers.


    When he realized his mistake, he wanted to correct it, but it was too late. The six children left the city early in the morning, and the route was not set before. The people he sent out failed to catch up with them. He blamed himself every day, and he didn''t expect them to break through the cultivation barrier or bring back huleibao. He just wanted the six of them to come back safely.


    "Director, they''re here. They''re waiting outside the hall." Uncle Fu came in from outside and told Li Yuandao.


    Li Yuan said to Uncle Fu: "let them come in and prepare tea."


    Uncle Fu glanced at director Li for a second time. Tea is a high-grade product in Donghai college. Although there are many director offices in each college, they are reluctant to drink it. They only take it out when entertaining distinguished guests. They only use white water to treat guests on weekdays.


    Just a few students. Why do you still use tea? Although uncle Fu had doubts, he didn''t say much. He turned around and went out.


    Sha LV leads Xia Yuanqiu and others into the hall to reply.


    Li Yuan''s Guide got up and welcomed them. He looked at them for a while. He saw that they were all in high spirits, and their arms and legs were not damaged at all. He said with a smile, "just come back, just come back safely."


    He Yuan said with a smile: "director Li Yuan, why don''t you ask us if our task has been completed first?"


    Director Li Yuan waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are safe." He never thought that they could complete this task. After all, the evil beast forest is not an ordinary place, and they are only students of the cultivation realm. Their strength has not reached the level of going deep into the forest.


    He Yuan said hastily, "why doesn''t it matter? We went through life and death for this task, and we finally came back. Did you say this task is not important? Doesn''t that hurt us too much? "


    Sha Lu looked back at He Yuan and said, "the director said it''s not important. I''m afraid we''ll feel guilty if we don''t finish the task. Do I have a brain? What are you yelling about? Why don''t you shut up? "


    When he was scolded by the salad, he yuan suddenly realized that the hospital director meant it. No wonder he was so happy and excited when he saw them coming in. He said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, the hospital director. I didn''t mean to choke you."


    Director Li Yuandao waved his hand: "it''s OK. You should have misunderstandings. However, it seems that your accomplishments will be better if you look like you are full of Zhongqi! I don''t think it''s a vain trip. "


    Chang ran said with a smile: "of course, we didn''t run in vain. Our team accomplished the task with honor."


    director Li Yuan was surprised and asked, "what did you say? Have you finished the task? "


    Seeing Chang ran nodding his head, he looked at Sha Lu and Xia Yuanqiu. They nodded one after another. Sha Lu said, "go back to the hospital and guide us. We have really finished our task and captured three Hulei leopards alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Director Li Yuan was first surprised and then overjoyed: "have you really completed the task?" For them, it''s almost an impossible task, but now they say it''s done, and the surprise is multiplied.


    Xia Yuanqiu released three Hulei leopards who were trained by Xiaobai and were like tame kittens from the space.


    Three Hulei leopards, a little bigger than cats, squat at the foot of Xia Yuanqiu in a row. They dare not move. If they can make cat calls, they are no different from cats.


    Li Yuan''s face is suspicious. He once met Hulei leopard in the forest of evil animals. Although he suffered a little, he finally killed one of them. So he knows the temperament of Hulei leopard very well. The little guy looks like a cat, but he is very irritable. As long as he sees someone or an animal break into the area they identify, they will attack immediately Strike, never mind the other side is good or malicious, very cruel, never like a cat docile.


    "You don''t want to take three big cats to deceive me, do you? Although these three look like Hulei leopards, they are very different in temperament. " Li Yuandao shook his head and said his question.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "they were not like this before, but they have been trained like this these days. If you don''t believe it, it''s easy. I''ll let them shout a thunder and start a power. Is it clear at a glance?"


    Director Li agreed, so Xia Yuanqiu took Hu LeiBao to the courtyard outside the hall, pointed to a small tree in the courtyard and said, "show me your hand."


    One of the three took a step forward and shook his head toward Xia Yuanqiu. His mouth was whining and he seemed to be saying something.


    Xia Yuanqiu just remembered that she had fed them cartilaginous pills before, but now she hasn''t taken antidote. This thunder and lightning can''t be attracted.


    When Li Yuan saw that Hu LeiBao''s body was withered, he was not energetic at all, and he didn''t show his ability to electrify him. He was even more suspicious of the three "Hu LeiBao" in front of him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just remember. When they surrendered, I fed them cartilaginous pills. I''ll give them the antidote first. When their strength recovers, I''ll show them to you later."


    Li Yuandao nodded and didn''t say much. He couldn''t tell whether the three "Hulei leopards" in front of him were really "Hulei leopards". He couldn''t jump to a conclusion until he made clear the matter.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the antidote of cartilaginous pill and fed only one Hulei leopard, but the other two didn''t share it. Although they were very eager to get the antidote, they didn''t give it to their new master, and they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction. They could only watch their companions swallow the antidote enviously.


    "Why did you detoxify only one Hulei leopard in Yuanqiu?" she asked


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "if I detoxify all three, what will they do if they rebel? Do you want to carry the board again? "


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to carry any more boards. It''s a good way for you to do so," he said


    After taking the antidote of cartilaginous pill, Hulei leopard began to slowly recover her strength. She was scared by the people in front of her and Xiao Bai. She didn''t want to resist at all. She would do whatever Xia Yuanqiu asked her to do.


    saw that as like as two peas, the leopard leoped at the nearby tree, and the tone quickly condensed into electricity in the air. The current broke through the air and brought out a dull, booming sound, just like the thunder in the sky, but the voice was relatively small, and the lightning was not as powerful as lightning in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    It''s true. If Hulei leopard can make lightning in the sky, how can they block it with the small boards they are bound to? I''m afraid it''s already scorched by thunder and lightning! As like as two peas, the


    Li Yuan''s eye seeing the leopard leopard showed that these three little animals were the leopard leopard. Their thunder and lightning were almost identical to the leopard leopard he had encountered before.


    "This is really huleibao. How did you do it? As far as I know, Hulei leopard generally lives in the deep forest of evil beasts, where high-level evil beasts gather. Your strength has not reached this level, but you have completed this task - it''s incredible! "


    He yuan was used to speaking straightforwardly. As soon as he heard Li Yuandao''s words, he immediately took the lead and said, "Li Yuandao, you see what you said. You know that this is a task we can''t accomplish, but you still send this task to us. Are you not afraid that we will never come back?"


    Li Yuan sighed: "how can I not be afraid? After you left that day, I soon regretted that I should not have upgraded the difficulty of the task to huleibao. I sent someone to chase you and wanted to change the task, but you didn''t follow the original way, and the people I sent didn''t catch up with you. These days, I can''t eat every day and sleep at night. I''m afraid that you will be in danger in the forest. If there is any good or bad, it''s my responsibility. ¡±


    Sha Lu said quickly: "don''t worry about he yuan, director of the hospital. He never speaks without thinking. We are very grateful to you for giving us this opportunity to have a very difficult adventure, and we have gained a lot. I have broken through the cultivation barrier and entered the rank of friars, and they have more or less benefited. I believe that in the near future, everyone will be happy We will make a breakthrough at one stroke. Thank you for that. "


    Director Li is very pleased to be able to teach students like salad. All his previous efforts are worth it.


    Director Li asked them to go in and said with a smile, "tell me about it. What else can you get from your business?"


    He Yuan said, "we''ve got a lot of harvest. We''ve got a lot of animal crystals."


    Xia yuan Guan took a look at the salad and saw that the salad nodded. Then she took out those animal crystals.


    Li Yuandao looked at the crystal stones on the table. There were six blue crystal stones, one red one, one orange one, one green one, and nine animal crystals. All of them were of high quality. The blue crystal stone, especially, was as big as an adult''s fist and had a pure color. It must be something in the body of an old evil animal.


    "This, this is the result of your battle this time?" Li Yuandao couldn''t calm his excitement. He didn''t know how many years he had not seen cyan crystal stone. Even if he was a Xiuwang level person, cyan crystal stone could play a big role in breaking the barrier.


    He is 49 years old. Since he was 40 years old, he has been in Xiuwang stage for nine years. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break through this pass and advance to xiuzun.


    He has also been to the forest of evil beasts for many times and hunted countless evil beasts, but he never got cyan crystal, let alone this kind of quality cyan crystal.


    Xia Yuanqiu could feel the fanaticism in Li Yuandao''s eyes, but it was normal for him to have this kind of reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    On the way back, she had already learned from the team members that they didn''t have to hand in the crystal stones. They assigned them all. Therefore, even if director Li Yuandao wanted a crystal stone, it had to be agreed by everyone.


    Although Xia Yuanqiu has this heart, it is not convenient for him to make a decision on behalf of other players. He can only pretend not to see Li Yuandao''s crazy eyes.


    Director Li Yuan asked, "what kind of evil animal did you take out of such a big piece of blue animal crystal?"


    Sha LV told them about their brave fight against the giant crocodile in detail. After listening to Li Yuandao, he was both frightened and fascinated. He wanted to join such an exciting fight.


    Li Yuan said: "I have heard of this giant alligator. Over the years, not a few students have died in its hands. Our college has also sent strong people to deal with it, but no one has ever succeeded. Unexpectedly, this giant alligator has been cleaned up by you. You are really amazing."


    Although he didn''t give up, director Li still pushed all the crystal stones back to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "put them away quickly. Don''t show them off to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. How to distribute them is up to you, and I won''t interfere. You deserve it. With these crystal stones, I believe all of you will soon be promoted to the rank of friars Here, I congratulate you first


    Xia Yuanqiu put the crystal stone into space and said with a smile, "that''s a must!"


    They went to the courtyard where Xia Yuanqiu lived. Sha Mu sat in the courtyard every day waiting for her son and Yuanqiu to come back safely.


    Today, she can be counted waiting, happy to pull their hands up and down to see, how to see is not enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu gently hugged Sha Mu and said in a soft voice, "we''re all fine. Don''t worry. We''re all thirsty. Help us pour some water." She looked at Sha mu with a smile. She behaved intimately and spoke casually, just like two real mothers and daughters.


    Salad in the eyes, nothing to say, but the fundus is full of laughter.


    After Shamu left, Xia Yuanqiu took out all the crystal stones again, put them on the table and said, "let''s divide the spoils now."


    Sha Lu nodded, pointed to the cyan crystal and said, "there are just six cyan crystal, one for each of us, and one for each of the red, orange and green. How about taking all of them and replacing them with white crystals, and then distributing them equally?"


    This is the most fair and just division, but the other four feel very unfair. In this task, the four of them are the ones who have done the least. They should have been divided by Xia Yuanqiu and Sha Lu, and the rest by the four of them. Only in this way can they feel at ease.


    Chang ran said: "it''s a shame for us to share this way. You''ve done the most, but you only share the same amount of crystal stones as us. This -"


    Xia Yuanqiu interrupted Chang ran and said: "elder martial brother Chang ran, I don''t agree with what you said. No matter who has done the most, we should always remember that we are six members of a group, a team, in the team, no matter what You and I are part of a whole. We share life and death, and we are dependent on each other. This is the real team. Since we are a team, shouldn''t we share the spoils equally? "


    "You don''t have to have this idea. We''re a team. When we''re on a mission, we just have to do our best. We don''t have to worry about who''s doing more or who''s doing less. We don''t need to do that," said Shalu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Yuanqiu said, "I have a proposal. I want to hear your opinions."


    They all looked up to her. She pointed to the blue beast crystal on the table and said, "you can see the expression of director Li Yuan when he saw these blue crystal stones just now. I guess he just needs a blue crystal stone to help him to break through the barriers and advance. Of course, you also need it. I mean, I don''t need to use the blue crystal stone to improve my strength now, so I plan to give it to more needy people It''s director Li Yuan, you don''t have a problem, do you? "


    Hearing this, Sha Lu said quickly, "how can you send it? I''ll send it if you want. Besides, I''ve broken the advanced level, and I can''t use the cyan crystal for the time being. Let me send it."


    The other four people, unwilling to lag behind, said that they were willing to contribute cyan crystal, but they were not just talking about it. When director Li met them just now, they were very moved by their concern.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you don''t have to fight with me. I have made up my mind. If you feel bad about it, how about giving me one of the three red, orange and green stones?"


    "Whatever you say, I can give it to you." Sha Lu said with a smile that he knew Xia Yuanqiu''s temperament. What she had decided would not be changed.


    Under the strong demand of the public, the summer and Yuan autumn harvest of the green crystal, and the red orange crystal will be taken from the salad to the outside business for white crystal, and then give everyone an average distribution.


    This adventure, we not only harvest the crystal stone, but also harvest the true friendship and the spirit of selfless sharing.


    When Xia Yuanqiu put the cyan crystal stone in front of Li Yuan''s guide, Li Yuan''s guide was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. After reaction, he immediately pushed the crystal stone back in front of Xia Yuanqiu and said, "how can this make it too expensive, I can''t take it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I didn''t give it to you alone. All the members of our six member group strongly asked for it. Please don''t refuse. Otherwise, I don''t have face in front of them. I can''t even give you a gift."


    Li Yuandao still shook his head: "no, you are all at a critical moment. You need this crystal more than me. Take it back." There are only six pieces of cyan crystal stone, but there are just six of them, one for each, not many. Now take out one piece for him, which means that one of them will lose the qualification to get crystal stone. He can''t do it. Although he wants it in his heart, his reason tells him that it''s wrong. These children''s efforts for crystal stone are so huge that he doesn''t have the qualification to communicate with him It is divided equally.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we know you need this now, so you don''t have to be polite with us any more. Since the gift has been sent out, I have no plan to take it back. What do you want to do? You can do it yourself. I''ll go first."


    She got up and went out. After a few steps, she turned back and said to Director Li Yuan, "director Li, if you want to thank me, you can take me to the library at any time."


    The library of the college is open to the public. There are five floors in total. She has been to the library. The books on the first to fourth floors can be read at will. No one can manage them. They can also borrow them. However, the fifth floor is guarded by someone at the stairway. No one is allowed to enter without permission. Unless the director or the Dean brings them in, even a fly will not be put in.


    Most of the books on the first to the fourth floor have been read by her. There is nothing special about them, that is, there is no record of the history of Yunyong mainland. She guesses that they must be hidden on the fifth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Of course, director Li understood her meaning and said with a smile, "are you a bribe?"


    Xia Yuanqiu blinked: "you can also think so, keep secret!"


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s back, director Li felt the pride of being a director for the first time in his life. His students are very promising and know how to respect their teachers. This is very good, really good.


    At the end of the month, the Council will be held in the seminary. On the last day of each month, all the directors, deputy directors and assistant directors will be invited to the seminary to report to the Dean about the progress of the students in the past month. Especially now that it is near the four regions College ranking contest, President Bai would like to hold a meeting to report to the Council in three or two days, just to see the big picture The family is very busy, so we have to give up.


    President Bai said to Li Yuandao, "Li Yuandao, first of all, how many people have broken the barriers and been promoted in Yuanwu Yuanyuan this month?"


    In the past, director Li hated to participate in this kind of Council. Every time President Bai asked him this question, he couldn''t answer it righteously, because the progress of the students was so small that he was too embarrassed to say...


    But this time is different. Since this month, he has been looking forward to this session of Parliament. Finally, he can hold his head high, speak loudly and be proud to tell all of you the achievements of Yuanwu Academy in this month.


    "President, in Yuanwu academy this month, there are eight self-cultivation people promoted to friars, two from friars to generals, and three from generals to marshals." Li Yuandao accepted the envious eyes from all the people. He knew that most of the credit came from Xia Yuanqiu. With her continuous promotion, those students who had been unable to break the bottle neck line for a long time also made great progress. Naturally, some of them advanced successfully with her.


    Bai Yuan''s chubby face couldn''t hide his happiness. He said happily, "it''s good. Keep up the effort!"


    When it was his turn to report, Li''s face was also full of smile: "Dean, our Danyuan has successfully refined 17 kinds of danfang this month, and all the students have been able to refine these 17 kinds of danfang skillfully. I believe that in a short time, our Danyuan will never be the worst Danyuan in Siyu college again. In this year''s College ranking competition, our Danyuan will never be able to produce these 17 kinds of danfang again It won''t be the last


    All the directors of the institute once again turned their envious eyes on the old man Li. They also wanted to be the same as the old man Li and tell the proud things they had this month, but they didn''t, because there was no girl named Xia Yuanqiu in their college...


    Mo yuan director of the Institute suddenly stood up and said to President Bai: "president, I have a request. I hope the president will agree."


    Dean Bai is very happy. He will not refuse a request as long as it is not excessive.


    Mo Yuan said: "I heard that Xia Yuanqiu has a very powerful iron chain, and I don''t know what it is. Could you ask the president to come forward and help me borrow it to have a look."


    Old man Li and Dean Bai have seen Xia Yuanqiu''s iron chain. It''s really a very powerful weapon, but such a weapon is Xia Yuanqiu''s private treasure. How can such a treasure be lent at will? What''s more, the director of Mo yuan and Xia Yuanqiu still had some festivals. At this time, the director of Mo yuan proposed to borrow the treasure, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    President Bai said: "this is Xia Yuanqiu''s private property. Our hospital is not qualified to make a decision for her. If you really want to borrow it, you may as well ask her to say it face to face. If she is willing, she will not say it. If she is not willing, our hospital is useless."


    Old man Li also said: "what the dean said is that students'' private goods should be decided by themselves, and others have no right to interfere and control them. If the director wants to borrow them, he''d better ask her in person. She''s in the alchemy Institute now. Do you want me to send someone to invite her?"


    The director of Mo yuan frowned and said, "I borrowed treasures from Xia Yuanqiu not just to show myself, but mainly for the students to increase their knowledge. Is the Dean not willing to agree to this small request?"


    Li Yuandao said: "Mo Yuandao, in your opinion, this is a small request, but in other people''s eyes, this is a wrong, unreasonable request. Will you lend your treasure? Why don''t you lend me your tripod for two days? "


    Mo yuan director stares at Li Yuan director. After you exit, you can''t say anything else. You can only sit back in place.


    Dean Bai glanced at Mo Yuandao and doubted his sudden borrowing of the iron chain. He himself was an artificer and knew what the iron chain meant to a person. What''s more, Xia Yuanqiu''s iron chain was not an ordinary one. When he asked to borrow it, he must have some idea. What''s his idea?


    Gu Yuandao, director of Yushou academy, was also very excited today. He didn''t wait for Dean Bai to call his name. He took the initiative to report: "Dean, we got three huleibao sent by Yuanwu academy this month. Now huleibao has successfully formed a contract with three gifted children of Yushou Academy. Yushou Academy is confident that it can beat other colleges in this year''s ranking contest."


    President Bai said, "you said that Hulei leopard was sent to hunt in the evil beast forest by Yuanwu Academy last time, right?"


    Gu Yuan said: "yes, they''re the ones who hunted it. Hulei leopard is a high-level beast with strong fighting power. It''s really amazing to be able to take it alive and bring it back to the college, and teach it very docile."


    Director Li Yuan said with a smile: "it''s a team of six from our college who hunted in the evil beast forest."


    Gu Yuan said: "if you didn''t know the nature of Hulei leopard, you would think it was from the spirit beast forest."


    President Bai suddenly interjected: "since you mentioned the spirit beast forest, I will inform you of the news about the spirit beast forest I just received."


    "Oh? What happened to the spirit beast forest? " Gu Yuan asked.


    President Bai said: "I just got the news that it seems that the spirit beast forest is not peaceful recently. There are often strange calls coming from the forest. Together with the strange sounds, there will be a riot in the forest. After each riot, many spirit beasts will be brutally slaughtered. I guess that there is an unusual evil beast in the spirit beast forest. This evil beast is cruel and cruel, and has a good cultivation Gaoshen, the general spirit beast is not its opponent. If it goes on like this, all the low-cost spirit beasts in the spirit beast forest will soon be slaughtered by it. The spirit beast forest is an important training center of Donghai University. We must not let the situation continue to deteriorate. We must come up with countermeasures. "


    Gu Yuan said: "now the quickest and most effective way is to immediately mobilize the animal control group to go to the spirit beast forest and kill the evil beast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    White Dean way: "since when so, just now, let who go appropriate?"


    Now it''s not clear what''s going on in the spirit beast forest, or what''s the real strength of the evil beast that suddenly appeared. Will the experts who are discharged from the hospital make a fuss? If they send students, will they be hurt.


    Mo yuan, director of the Institute, said: "it''s said that the team of six sent by the yuan military academy is very powerful and has made a lot of achievements in the forest of evil beasts. It''s better to send the team of six to test their real ability again, so as to avoid all kinds of rumors in the institute that they completed the task by cheating, and to avoid sending the experts of the academy to show their ability We have to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    Dean Bai frowned. He knew that Gu Yuandao was vindictive, but he also felt that Gu Yuandao''s words were reasonable. He also had the heart to train the six member group. In the college ranking competition, there were team competitions. In the team competition ahead, Donghai college had never won in the team competition, and would always be the last one. If this year''s team competition can be won, it will be the best Ranking can also give other students of Donghai university a good example and incentive.


    Director Li Yuandao is very confident in the team of six headed by Shalu and Xia Yuanqiu. Even the high-level evil beasts like giant crocodiles can be killed successfully. He is full of expectations for them. Maybe this is not their ultimate strength.


    Li Yuan said: "president, I am willing to send this six member team of Yuanwu academy, and I believe they will be able to complete the task."


    Dean Bai nodded and said, "it''s better to train them more. You can discuss with them first. If they don''t want to, the college can''t force them to do so. Then it''s OK to send someone else."


    Director Li Yuan got up and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go to them to discuss it now."


    Li Yuan leads to the retreat, and Dean Bai and the director of the retreat sweep their eyes to director Gu, who is dissatisfied with him.


    Gu Yuandao only pretended not to see it. He was very proud of it. He wanted to have an accident in the spirit beast forest in Xia Yuanqiu. In this way, she had no relatives, and her treasure belonged to the college. And the iron chain would fall into his hands sooner or later?


    Li Yuan''s director invited the group of six to the Yuan Wu Yuan''s assembly hall. Xia Yuanqiu, who was in Dan yuan and was quite far away from Yuan Wu Yuan, came the latest. Seeing that all the people were seated, he said with a smile: "it seems that he has a task again!"


    Director Li Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you already know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know anything. However, since we came back from the evil beast forest last time, you haven''t called all of us together. Today, sitting together so neatly, I think it''s a task."


    Li Yuan said with a smile: "you guessed right, there is a task indeed. The college wants to send you, but it has to ask for your consent first."


    "It seems that the task of asking for consent is not a simple one. I''m afraid it''s dangerous," said the salad


    Li Yuan said: "it''s really hard to say. The Dean just received the news that there is something unusual in the spirit beast forest. A large number of spirit beasts are often brutally killed. It''s not clear what evil beasts did. As you know, both the spirit beast forest and the evil beast forest are the most important places for students to experience and collect the elixir in Donghai University. We can''t let evil beasts kill us It''s a lot of destruction. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    He turned to the other players and asked, "what do you think?"


    Chang ran said: "I have no problem. After the last training in the forest, I have learned a lot. I finally understand that training is a very important process for me to improve my strength and make continuous breakthroughs. It''s better to learn and practice 1000 times in the college than to fight with the beast once in the forest."


    He Yuan also said: "I have no problem. I used to be the most timid. I was afraid of death, pain and suffering. But after the last experience, I finally realized that the terrible things in my imagination may not be really terrible. At least they are not as terrible as I imagined. I would like to go to the spirit beast forest."


    Other people naturally have no problem. They are all young and energetic young people. They all want to become stronger and more powerful. The premise is that they need to make continuous efforts to go to the forest to experience. This is the most direct and effective way.


    Sha Lu finally looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "how about you in Yuanqiu?"


    Yuan Qiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the crystal stone I earned last time is almost spent. I just want to earn more. Why not?"


    She can always let everyone find the direction to relax in the heavy atmosphere. All the difficulties in front of her do not seem to exist. Her self-confidence is constantly transmitted to her companions. Because of this self-confidence, everyone is full of expectation, not fear, for the confused future.


    Back in the courtyard, Sha''s mother is ready for dinner. Xia Yuanqiu asks the little girl in the courtyard to go to Yuanwu courtyard to find the salad and ask him to come and have dinner together.


    I have to tell Shamu about the experience first. She says it''s not very good after all. Let Shamu talk about it by herself.


    There is no mother in the world who does not love her children. She wants her children to grow up, and she does not want their children to suffer. Though contradictory, it is human nature.


    "How fragrant! What''s for today? " Bai Su happily ran into the courtyard and asked Xia Yuanqiu, who was helping Sha Mu to set the dishes.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you little slander cat, every time you smell the food, it''s a coincidence!"


    Bai Su laughs: "who makes your food especially good at this time?"


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Bai Su and said with a smile, "the salad will come soon."


    On hearing this, Bai Su immediately widened her eyes and said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll come back in my new clothes. Please help me to have a look. How about me? Is it OK? Is it ugly? What about your face? Oil or not? "


    Xia Yuanqiu boasted: "oil - it''s too oily, just like a pig''s head."


    Bai Su quickly covered his face: "no, no, I have to wash my face, but I can''t let him see my oily face."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly reached out and grabbed her, pulled off her hand covering her face, and said with a smile: "I''m teasing you. Now you are pink and tender. It''s the most beautiful, but don''t wash it. This wash will make you feel pink and tender." She looked at her again and said, "this dress is good. The color of the sky after the rain is very suitable for you. If you look at the salad, you must be reluctant to move your eyes."


    "Really? Really?" Bai Su was very happy, but then she dropped her eyes again. She knew that it was impossible. Sha Lu''s eyes only looked at Yuan Qiu. She never looked at her directly.


    Xia Yuanqiu was busy setting up dishes and chopsticks. He didn''t see Bai Su''s pitiful appearance. He looked up and saw the salad coming in the distance. He said, "come on, come on, go to the kitchen and help aunt Sha to serve dishes. It seems that you are capable and virtuous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    As soon as Bai Su listened to the salad, he felt energetic again. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll go now."


    Looking at Bai Su''s back, the salad asked, "isn''t this Bai Su? Why is she here again? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you come, she can''t come? She''s only here for you. Don''t pretend to be blind


    I don''t know how the salad is. His mother has mentioned it to him many times, but he just can''t express his feelings. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, don''t like because who said what and forced to like a person.


    "What can I do for you?" he said with a dry smile


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the direction of the kitchen: "maybe you can help to serve the dishes."


    Thinking that Bai Su was just going to the kitchen and knowing Xia Yuanqiu''s intention, Sha Lu said with a smile, "I just came here in a hurry. I forgot to wash my hands. I''ll go to your room and find some water to wash my hands first."


    Water is very scarce in the East China Sea, but there is no shortage of water in the houses in summer and autumn.


    Sha Lu came to Xia Yuanqiu''s room, found water in the basin on the shelf in the corner, washed it carefully, and then took a cloth to wipe the water off his hands. He was familiar with it as if he were in his own room.


    There is no unnecessary decoration in the room, but it is very clean and tidy. The position of everything has not changed since he first saw it. From this, we can see a person''s character. She is careful and rigorous.


    In particular, she is extremely strict with herself. Unlike ordinary girls, she always wants to dress up and buy clothes. It seems that in her mind, there are only three things, namely, constant practice, constant improvement, and eating and sleeping.


    When he heard the footsteps, he thought it was Yuanqiu who came to eat with him. He turned around with a smile, but saw his mother come in.


    "Yuanqiu said you came to wash your hands. Why didn''t you go out so long? Girl Su has been waiting for you for a long time Sha Mu came forward to take her son''s hand. After a few steps, she stopped again, looked up at her son''s face, and said seriously, "Lv Er, tell me the truth, do you like Yuanqiu?"


    The heart beat of the salad suddenly missed a beat. She quickly retracted her hand and said, "what''s the matter, mother? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Sha Mu looked at her son''s face, which suddenly became very unnatural. Her dodgy eyes and flushed face all confirmed what she said.


    "You don''t have to hide it from your mother. She''s a passer-by. She can see if there''s such a thing. It''s no wonder that you have such a bad idea. The girl in Yuanqiu is so good that you''ll like her. It''s normal for her to do so. However, she still wants to persuade you. She has only her husband in her heart. No matter how hard you try, you can''t do it. You''d better die as soon as possible, I think, girl su It''s very nice. She''s also lively. Most importantly, she likes you with all her heart, which is more precious than anything else. "


    The salad frowned and said, "mother, I can handle my own business. Don''t worry about it."


    Sha Mu sighed: "yes, I worry about it. When you are old, I can''t control you any more. But you should remember that you are a child of a good family. You can''t do anything wrong. The husband and wife are good. You can''t ruin their marriage. It''s a crime, you hear me?"


    The salad said, "mother, I know. Go out. The food is cold." With helplessness and melancholy on her face, she didn''t want to continue this powerless topic, so she had to pull her mother out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "You can''t hide inside and steal something good. You''ve been out for a long time." Bai Su said with a smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it seems that Sha Lu told my aunt about our mission. Seeing my aunt like this, I feel relieved." Every time Sha Mu learned that Sha Lu was going to work, she always looked sad and wanted to stay, but she couldn''t. She looked sad, but now she was smiling. It seemed that she had lived in the college, and she knew a lot about the learning atmosphere here.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words fell, the smile on Sha Mu''s face immediately condensed. She turned to look at her son and asked, "are you going to work again?" Seeing his son nodding, he asked: "where is this time? How long will it take? Is it dangerous? "


    Well, she''s wrong. She underestimates how much a mother cares about her son.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Which time did your son not come back well? Is that how you don''t trust your son? "


    Sha Mu sighed and said, "yes, you do come back well every time, but my heart is always restless since you left. I can''t be at ease until I see you."


    She sat down with her mother and said in a low voice, "mother, I promise you that I will come back safely and never let myself suffer a little injury, OK?"


    Sand mother can only nod, she asked Xia Yuanqiu: "Yuanqiu, you also go?"


    Yuan qiudao: "I''m in the same group as Sha Lu. I''ll go as he goes. Don''t worry, aunt. We''ll all come back safely. After we leave, we can let Bai Su live with you and save you loneliness. OK?"


    Bai Su was very lost originally. The two people who shouldn''t have been together always had the chance to be together. She wanted to be like yuan Qiu, to be able to go through life and death with Sha Lu instead of just staying at home and waiting for him to come back.


    As early as I knew today, she shouldn''t have learned alchemy at the beginning. If she had entered Yuanwu academy, maybe she would have the chance now.


    Hearing that Yuanqiu invited her to live in this courtyard, she felt a little relieved. If she could always accompany Shamu and capture her heart thoroughly, it would be half the success.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll move in tomorrow." Bai Su smiles.


    Seeing her like this, she shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s easy for you to ask God this time, but it''s hard for you to send God away. If you want to let her go, she may not be willing to go."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "she can live here as long as she wants. I don''t mind."


    Bai Su keeps nodding. She just waits for the sentence of Yuanqiu. As long as she can live here all the time, she can often see Sha Lu. After all, Sha Mu lives here. Sha Lu always comes to see her mother. Are you afraid she won''t have a chance to take him down?


    She looks at Xia Yuanqiu gratefully, and the other party winks at her. She knows that Yuanqiu is creating opportunities and conditions for her, and a trace of jealousy in her heart disappears in this moment.


    "Yuanqiu, I just saw a book about Yunyong in your room. Do you like it?" Asked the salad.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t like it. I have many doubts in my heart. I want to see if there are any books that can solve my doubts. That''s why I read it."


    Bai Su asked: "what''s the doubt? Tell me, maybe I can know. "


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles lightly. She knows what kind of person Bai Su is. She doesn''t like reading books and is not very good at Dan Shu. But she has a little talent, so she is not very bad. She is in the middle level. If she can work hard, she can at least reach the middle and upper level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    But she has a father who is the president of the hospital. She has a superior family and no burden. Therefore, there is no motivation to urge her to work hard and keep doing so.


    How could a young lady like her know some secret things that happened in Yunyong.


    But looking at Bai Su''s curious eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse her. She said, "last time I heard that Sha Lu had said something about Shen Jun, I was very curious, so I wanted to find out if there were any related books to learn more."


    Sure enough, Bai Su''s face was blank: "who is the God King? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "What else can you hear about besides the new clothes shop on the street?" said the salad


    Bai Su blushed and argued, "you''re bullshit. I don''t only know how to dress. I haven''t heard about it. It''s because I''m too hard at Alchemy to hear about it."


    Even if she didn''t know the situation of Bai Su, she immediately couldn''t help laughing. This girl is too good at making up.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also happy to see them bicker and interact. At least it''s a good start. One day, Sha Lu will find that Bai Su is the most suitable girl for him.


    That night, Sha Mu stayed up all night and made a lot of delicious food for them to eat on the road. In the past, there was no surplus grain in the house, but she couldn''t get anything for her son. Now it''s different. Her son earned a lot of crystal stones last time and bought a lot of things to put here. In addition, there was no shortage of food in the kitchen in Yuanqiu, so she cooked all these things It''s made into a convenient belt and something to eat, so that they can be less hungry on the way.


    In the morning, when Xia Yuanqiu took over the food made by Sha mu, her eyes could not help turning red. She remembered that in her previous life, on the last day of the summer vacation, her grandfather always stayed up all night, picking up things for her, preparing food for her on the road, and bringing some special dishes she liked. She had to work all night to do these things. When she took her to the car in the morning, she always had red eyes, just like Sha Mu now It''s as like as two peas.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We will take good care of ourselves and come back safely." Xia Yuanqiu solemnly promised that he would never give up and turn around.


    Outside the city, the five big boys had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was late, they joked: "can''t it be the hospital director who temporarily upgraded the difficulty of the task?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Saber''s mother asked me to bring some things to you. She did it all night, and I accompanied her to say a few more words. If you have any opinions on the difficulty of this task, I can immediately ask the hospital director to upgrade the difficulty of our task, OK?"


    He yuan laughed: "you can pull it down. How difficult is this task? Even he doesn''t know how to upgrade it? Don''t scare people. I''m much more brave now. I''m not afraid to scare people! "


    Chang ran couldn''t help teasing: "is that right? Just now, I don''t know who is constantly talking about it in his mouth - "


    He Yuan immediately put out his hand to cover Chang Ran''s mouth and said with a dry smile," I was just joking. You are really good. You don''t want to save any face for your brother. "


    Xie Chen said with a smile: "in front of Yuanqiu, what is there to keep noodles? What kind of person are you that she doesn''t know? "


    People make fun of He Yuan. He Yuan takes him as the center. Everyone''s happiness is real happiness.


    The group of six left Donghai city and went all the way to the spirit beast forest according to the route marked on the map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "There is the forest of spirit beasts!" Once upon a time, he saw the shadow outline of the spirit beast forest in the distance and pointed it out to Yuanqiu.


    Yuan Qiu saw as like as two peas of a forest of animals, and his heart beat like a beat. The outline of the Ling beast forest was exactly the same as that of the Western cool state. It looked like a forest of animals, just like standing in the cool state of the sun.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go? " Sha Lu patted Xia Yuanqiu on the shoulder to call back her thoughts of traveling far away.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "nothing, let''s go!" She didn''t know how to explain why she had sent the ghost forest, so she had better not say.


    The closer to the spirit beast forest, the stronger the sense of overlapping with the ghost forest.


    "Wow, it''s so cool. I don''t want to leave Donghai City, and I can still get such a cool wind." Make the wind is the fattest of the six, but also the most afraid of heat, in the East China Sea outside the city to blow a cool wind, is his dream.


    He yuan could not help but slow down and muttered: "how does this forest feel gloomy? There won''t be ghosts


    Chang ran said with a smile, "doesn''t someone say that he has become bold? What''s the situation now? The courage that has become bigger has shrunk again? "


    He did not understand the original, originally walking in front of the body shrunk in the middle of the team.


    At the entrance, Sha Lu gives the task list to the guard guarding the forest. Xia Yuanqiu looks around, looking for plants and trees she knows well in her memory, such as bisanxi, Lingquan stream, butterfly leaf tree and monkey face shrub.


    But these also did not appear in her eyes, is it their own multi - minded? Think too much?


    After the task list was verified, they were released into the forest. It was cooler in the forest than outside. It could even be described as cloudy and cold. The temperature was very different from the outside.


    "It''s strange that when I came back, I didn''t feel so cool. Is it the reason that autumn is coming?"


    Xie Chen said, "no, it''s only early autumn now. Besides, in Yunyong, is there any difference between spring, summer, autumn and winter?"


    There is no difference between spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s the same temperature and the same heat all the year round.


    Sha Lu''s words made Xia Yuanqiu even more confused. She asked, "when was the last time you came here?"


    "The first time I met you, that day I just went back from the forest of spirit beasts," replied Sarah


    "The forest was still hot at that time?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The salad nodded: "although it''s cooler than outside, it''s always hot. Unlike now, it''s so cold that I want to add clothes."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Asked the salad.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s OK, I just ask casually." She glanced around, still did not find that this forest and ghost forest have anything in common, is it really how she thought?


    After the last cooperation, the six people have a certain tacit understanding with each other. As soon as they enter the forest, the six people will automatically keep the formation they set before, with the salad and Xia Yuanqiu in front. The rest of them are distributed around the left and right and in the rear, to ensure that the scenery of the four sides is all in sight and will not be attacked by the spirit beasts that suddenly appear.


    The sound of rustling came from the grass in front of them. The six people slowed down and stared at the grass warily, holding their weapons in their hands.


    "The spirit beast is different from the evil beast. The spirit beast will not take the initiative to attack human beings unless human beings show their malice to them. Therefore, we must never take the initiative to attack the spirit beast until we have to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    At this time, the movement in the grass became more and more serious. They approached and looked around. They found that a female rabbit was giving birth to a baby rabbit. The female rabbit had a big belly and was in poor spirits. It could be described as dying. No wonder they didn''t see it escape even when they approached.


    "It seems to be dystocia. It seems that the mother rabbit can''t hold on." Xia Yuanqiu looks at the female rabbit''s weak limbs.


    "It''s only here that we can see lower animals like rabbits. If we go further, small animals like rabbits will disappear completely," said the salad


    Often said: "the original not only human childbirth will be dystocia, rabbits will!"


    There was something wrong with his voice. Xia Yuanqiu glanced at him and then looked at Sha Lu. Sha Lu whispered, "his mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him."


    I see. No wonder I see a trace of sadness in my eyes. I think of my mother!


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "dystocia is not an incurable disease, many people die because of dystocia, that is they did not meet a good doctor, did not get good treatment."


    The salad seems to understand the meaning of Yuanqiu: "are you going to save it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s body has squatted down: "although I''m not a veterinarian, I can try it!"


    Rabbit in the eyes of human beings, although it is just a humble animal, or even a dish on the table of human beings, they can''t sit back and ignore the fact that the mother rabbit is dying because of production. This is a kind of inheritance and continuation of life, just like human beings, in order to give birth to offspring, at all costs, even if they pay their own lives for it.


    "Big or small?" He yuan asked curiously.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t lift his head. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t protect the big, the small can''t live. Some animals are different from people. When they are born, they have only their mother and no father. All they can rely on is their mother. If their mother is not here, they can''t live."


    Turning over the body of the female rabbit, we found a wound on the belly of the female rabbit. The wound was not fresh, and it had festered and smelled. It was obvious that the female rabbit was unable to give birth at this time, which was also related to the wound.


    Now is not the time to deal with the wound, we must first let the female rabbit give birth to a rabbit.


    She took out a beast spirit fruit from the space. Considering the rank of the female rabbit, she only used a dagger to cut a small piece of flesh, pinched the sweat liquid with her fingers and dropped it into the mouth of the female rabbit to gather strength for it and make it have the strength to continue to work hard.


    After the mother rabbit took the animal spirit juice, her closed eyes finally slowly opened. When she saw Xia Yuanqiu, her eyes were full of panic.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t be afraid, I''m here to help you. Another mouthful of animal spirit juice will surely help you to have a baby." She squeezed another drop of juice into the rabbit''s mouth.


    Although the rabbit could not understand what the human was saying, it could see that there was no malice in the eyes of the human, and the juice she fed it brought it infinite power, and it knew that she was saving it.


    Xia Yuanqiu touched its stomach, indicating that it could start to work hard.


    The mother rabbit got rid of her panic and began to give birth. Finally, with the help of the human girl, she gave birth to five pink rabbits, just like a mouse.


    When the mother rabbit''s strength was exhausted, Xia Yuanqiu quickly dropped another drop of animal spirit juice into its mouth to make it lift its spirits.


    Now that she gave birth to the rabbit, she immediately began to treat the wound for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    The wound of the female rabbit was bitten by a sharp tooth. She bit off a piece of skin and flesh. The wound was not serious and didn''t hurt the vital part. She just couldn''t deal with the wound as soon as possible, leading to ulceration and inflammation of the wound, which became more and more serious.


    Many of the animals living in the forest and the wild gradually fester Because of a small injury that can not be cured, leading to more serious injury and finally death.


    It has to be said that the mother rabbit and her cubs are lucky, lucky to meet Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu left some vegetables and radishes for the rabbit family, enough for her to eat before she was cured. Then she and the big guy continued to go deep into the forest.


    Often asked: "Yuanqiu, have you always been like this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu does not understand: "how?"


    "When you see a disease, you will cure it. When you see an injury, you will save it, no matter whether it''s human or animal, strong or weak, good or evil." As usual.


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and said, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. In the eyes of doctors, patients are patients. There is no difference between the strong and the weak."


    He yuan asked: "if you meet a villain on the road and he is seriously injured, will you save him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I have been asked this question. For many doctors, it may be a difficult problem. After he is cured, he may continue to do evil. If he doesn''t, it''s a kind of blasphemy to the doctor''s duty. It''s like a dilemma."


    "How would you choose?" He yuan asked again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t need to choose. I only have patients in my eyes. No matter who the other party is, you should know that even a dead prisoner has the right to treat his illness before execution. If he commits a capital crime, when the time comes, someone will treat him. But I''m just a man. If someone needs me to treat him, I will help him. It''s so simple."


    Things in the world are simple, but some people like to make such simple things complicated.


    If a doctor doesn''t treat his illness well, is he still worthy of being a doctor? If only money and interests in the eyes of the doctor, can seriously treat good people''s disease?


    Xia Yuanqiu''s simple words give people a sense of admiration. She is such a pure person.


    The deeper the forest went, the more dim the light became. From time to time, we could hear the roar of animals, and occasionally we could see one or two strong beasts passing by them.


    If, as Sha Lu said, the beasts in the spirit beast forest will not take the initiative to attack people unless someone sends them a bad signal.


    Their task this time is to find the evil beast that makes the spirit beast forest uneasy. So they just need to go deep and hear something wrong. As like as two peas go, Xia Yuanqiu''s familiarity with the forest of the beast becomes clearer. The feeling of walking in this forest of animals is exactly the same as that of the forest in the ghost land. It also spreads all over the old trees with four fields, and the thick leaves of the thick trees cover the sky and the sun.


    "I''ve been looking for it all day, and I haven''t seen any sign of the evil beast. Isn''t the information the Dean got wrong?" He yuan touched his belly and glanced at the salad and Xia Yuanqiu.


    After walking in the woods for a day, he was hungry for a day, but neither of them said he wanted to have a rest and eat.


    Xia Yuanqiu listened to He Yuan''s complaint, and also heard his teammates constantly singing empty city plan''s belly cooing. He was ready to speak for a rest. When he turned around, he caught a glimpse of blue in the corner of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    She was stunned, suddenly rushed to the touch of blue, a clear river, a clump of green stem, three leaf plant show but stand.


    "Bi Sanxi? It''s as like as two peas three, "it''s not just three, but it''s the same three stream that Qingxi has seen."


    She rushed to the Bank of the stream, took out the bamboo cup, quickly scooped a cup of water and sent it to her lips.


    Sha LV grabbed her hand and said, "the water here is so mysterious that you can''t drink it."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have a special constitution. Even if it''s poisonous, it doesn''t matter to me." As like as two peas, she pushed the salad hand and drank the water in a cup. The taste of sweet and cool taste was exactly the same as the taste of the ghost land.


    "How could that be?" She frowned, and thousands of thoughts welled up in her heart, but she could not understand them all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there really something wrong with the water? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, "no, there is no problem with the water. The water is very good. Do you all have water bags? It''s full. It''s a holy spring. It''s good for your health. "


    Xia Yuanqiu never said groundless lies, which is one of the reasons why he was convinced by the public.


    The big guy quickly took out the water bag. All the water bags in the place were filled. Yunyong was short of water in mainland China. Seeing such clear stream water, we can''t waste it.


    What''s more, the water was also called Lingquan by Xia Yuanqiu, and they wanted to go home immediately to install the big water tank.


    After loading the water, the salad saw that Xia Yuanqiu was picking the clover beside the stream, and asked, "what are you picking?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is bi Sanxi. I''ve eaten it before, and it tastes good. I''ll eat it later."


    As soon as he heard that it was edible, he immediately began to pick it. He cried, "since it''s delicious, I have to pick more and take it home to my sister."


    After listening to He Yuan''s words, everyone joined in the picking of bisanxi. Fortunately, there are enough bisanxi beside the river. Otherwise, they would not be able to stand the crazy picking of the six of them.


    Looking at the winding Qingxi River, Xia Yuanqiu thought, at the end of the Qingxi River, is there a green dragon? If the Qingxi river is really the Qingxi River in the ghost forest, will qingjiadilong come out here?


    Just as she was in a daze, a wild roar of animals suddenly broke out in the forest, and the ground under their feet also vibrated.


    "The beast has appeared," said the Bard! Let''s get there. "


    Often said: "the voice of the forest can not tell the direction, which direction should we go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "follow the Qingxi river!" She had heard the roar of the beast, which was the same as that of the green armored Earth Dragon. She was a god beast and a vicious god beast.


    It''s the beast that made a bond with her.


    The crowd ran forward quickly. They only ran along the Qingxi River, and they didn''t have to identify the direction. Besides, the Bank of Qingxi river was just grass, and there were no annoying shrubs and thorns to block the way. They ran very fast.


    The closer the roar of the beast is, the faster their speed is. If they arrive earlier, they can save another spirit beast''s life.


    Before they got near, they smelled a strong smell of blood, and the weak howl of the spirit beast.


    Hillside, there is a hillside in front of us. In summer and autumn, the pupil shrinks, the heart beats faster, and even the breathing becomes faster.


    Qingjiadilong in the ghost forest lives in a cave at the foot of a hillside, guarding the eye of Lingquan, and the treasure house of Shenjun is also built in such a cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Turning around the side of the hillside, the giant suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Sure enough, it''s dracocephalus.


    In terms of body shape, the green armored earthworm is not as big as the giant crocodile in the evil beast forest, and it is also full of green scale and thick armor. Although it is not as big as the giant crocodile, its fierce degree is much higher than that of the giant crocodile, which makes people feel a sense of fear.


    In addition to Xia Yuanqiu, everyone could not help but step back a few steps. This is human''s instinctive response to the strong.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not retreat, and there was no sense of fear in his heart, only full of doubts.


    Obviously, their appearance also makes qingjiadilong have a new target. It roars furiously and is preparing to attack. After seeing Xia Yuanqiu, a pair of Tongling''s giant eyes look at Xia Yuanqiu, just as Xia Yuanqiu looks at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the lead in saying: "we meet again. It seems that you haven''t forgotten me."


    Qingjiadilong snorted heavily, and said: "little human girl, it''s you again. I didn''t expect that I could meet you here."


    The opening of qingjiadilong''s mouth stunned shalv and others. They had heard that the divine beast could speak, but they only heard about it. They had never seen it with their own eyes. They were afraid that the director of Yushou Academy in Donghai University, or even Dean Jin Bai, might not have seen the divine beast who could really speak.


    God beast, they realized that this huge creature in front of them was a god beast, not an ordinary fierce evil beast or spirit beast, but a god beast only existing in the legend.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you also know that this is not the forest before."


    Qingjia Dilong snorted: "of course I know. It''s just strange why I''m the only one here. Now that I see you, I don''t think I''m the only one here."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the hillside and the Lingquan at the foot of the hillside. Maybe it had something to do with the hillside, but she couldn''t be sure.


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced around at the spirit beasts killed by Qingjia earthworm and frowned: "why do you kill innocent people indiscriminately? Although the place has changed, the forest is still the forest, and the spirit spring is still your spirit spring. Why do you want to kill so many spirit beasts? "


    Qingjia Dilong said: "it''s not that I want to kill them, it''s that they want to die and send them to the door. How dare they think about the holy spring of our ancestors? They are tired of living." Qingjiadilong is very proud. Although there is discontent in his words, there is no lethality and anger. It seems that he doesn''t want to embarrass Xia Yuanqiu and others at present.


    Although he is a god beast, he will also have the feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Although he has no friendship, he always has a one-sided relationship.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "for them, you are also a sudden intruder."


    Qingjia Dilong said: "hum, I can''t manage these. I only know that whoever violates me will die."


    Qingjiadilong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what? Did you come to steal Lingquan again today? I can clearly remember that the last time you stole the holy spring, I almost died in the hands of my opponent. Fortunately, I have a big life. Not only did I not die, but I broke up and became a posterity. My skill was upgraded to another level. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "so, if your skill is upgraded to a higher level, I will take part in it?"


    Qingjia earthworm glared at Xia Yuanqiu with extremely contemptuous eyes and hummed: "I''ve seen thick skinned, I''ve never seen you so thick skinned, it''s shameless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Qingjia earthworm glanced at his own Lingquan eyes again and said: "recently, Lingquan is overflowing. I don''t think you came here to steal Lingquan!"


    Xia Yuanqiu snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "of course not. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I really feel like meeting an old friend in a foreign land."


    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "don''t get close to me!" Qingjiadilong glanced at the five people behind Xia Yuanqiu again. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes and said, "where''s the man who saved you last time?"


    With such a high-level beast as qingjiadilong, the human being who can make it remember must not be ordinary people. It can remember Xia Yuanqiu because Xia Yuanqiu is brave enough to steal its Lingquan again and again. It can remember Zhu Yan for a reason.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of this, his mouth color with a smile, said: "you are qingjiadilong, and I Zhu Yan, have Qinglong blood, you must have seen it."


    Although qingjiadilong is unwilling to admit it, it is beyond doubt that qingjiadilong''s blood is more noble than qingjiadilong''s.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the distance. The sound was bright, thick, and full of breath. You can see its valiant by hearing it. It''s not an ordinary spirit beast that can make such a roar.


    Even the green armored earthworm could not help but squint at the beast''s eyes, and there was a dignified color on the bad beast''s face.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it seems that you are in trouble."


    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "who''s in trouble? Maybe now!" The other side is very strong, strong enough to know its strength when hearing its voice, but it does not want to admit it, because it is born proud, because it is a god beast.


    Xia Yuanqiu began to retreat and said to the five people who had been standing behind her in a daze: "avoid first. This battlefield does not belong to us." If they stay, they will become a pile of cannon fodder.


    He yuan was so scared that his legs softened. As soon as he heard Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he immediately nodded: "yes, this battlefield does not belong to us. Let''s go quickly. It''s a divine beast. We can''t even touch human tail with our strength."


    Xiulv glared at he yuan, but he didn''t have a good way: "put away your counsels!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no wonder he, after all, we are facing the beast."


    He Yuanwei said: "I don''t want to be such a counsellor, but the fear in my heart can''t be overcome. I don''t want to either!"


    The sound of the ground shaking was getting closer and closer to them. Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t talk about it. Hurry to withdraw. Let''s find a hiding place first."


    Six people galloped away from the spot, hiding behind a bush hundreds of meters away.


    There is a gap in the Bush, just to let them clearly watch the battle.


    A green maned beast with curly hair appeared in the public''s view. The curly green maned beast is huge, comparable to the green armored earthworm. A pair of blue beast eyes are brilliant and fierce. No matter what else, just look at the shock of the whole ground when one foot falls to the ground, you can see its great power.


    Make wind startle a way: "is this also a god beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I once saw this kind of curly green bristled beast in a veterinary chronicle. It''s called Qingyun beast. It has the blood of ancient god beast, and can evolve from ordinary spirit beast to god beast through cultivation. Obviously, the Qingyun beast we see has become a real god beast."


    Often asked: "this Qingyun beast and Qingjia earthworm, who is strong and who is weak?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the confrontation between Qingyun beast and Qingjia earthworm, and said: "in terms of the nobility of blood, although Qingjia earthworm is the end of the dragon family, it is also a kind of dragon family. Naturally, it is much more noble than Qingyun beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Obviously, the practice time of qingjiadilong is much shorter than that of Qingyun beast. In front of Qingyun beast, qingjiadilong is just a minor divine beast, and Qingyun beast is a real divine beast with absolute strength. But qingjiadilong also has its advantages. As a dragon, it must have some deadly tricks of the dragon family. If Qingyun beast doesn''t pay attention to it, who will lose or win It''s hard to say. "


    "Fight, fight!" He yuan suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his index finger, pressed it on his lips and hissed softly. He said in a low voice, "lower your voice, do you want to fight with Qingyun beast?"


    He yuan quickly covers his mouth and shakes his head. Joking, he fights with Qingyun beast. He is afraid that he doesn''t even make a move, so he becomes Qingyun beast''s meal.


    People no longer speak, only staring at the distance green dragon and green cloud beast fierce battle.


    They are similar in shape and have obvious strength. Qingyun beast is superior to Qingjia Dilong. It''s strange that every time Qingyun beast kills, it can''t do any damage to Qingjia Dilong.


    Even so, qingjiadilong also gradually revealed that he couldn''t follow his heart.


    "It seems that dracocephalus is going to be planted this time," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this is not necessarily the case. The intelligence of qingjiadilong is no different from that of human beings, but the Qingyun beast is different. Although it has absolute strength, its intelligence is much worse. To put it simply, it doesn''t cheat. It only knows how to fight hard."


    "Qingjiadilong is not the same. It is not only brave, but also resourceful. I have seen it fight with the beast of the same level with my own eyes. It is obviously in the downwind, but in the end, it still wins, and even gets promoted in the battle. It depends on not only brute force, but also wisdom."


    It has to be said that she really appreciates qingjiadilong. It''s not like some supernatural beasts. It''s so fierce that it makes a provocative engagement all around. It only keeps a glimpse of Lingquan. People don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will pay back double.


    Sure enough, as Xia Yuanqiu expected, after a short period of downwind, when Qingyun beast began to be complacent, he suddenly used his unique skill, which caught Qingyun beast unprepared and even suffered heavy losses.


    let''s wait and see. As like as two peas, the beast is not hurt. It''s a hate that stares at the green dragon. It turns around and runs away. It looks like the same thing as human beings. It looks like it will not pass the green dragon.


    Although Qingjia earthworm won, it also paid some price. It was bitten by the Qingyun beast and had many wounds. The blood was constantly pouring out, and it bared its teeth in pain.


    Xia Yuanqiu walked out of the bushes and came to qingjiadi dragon. He took out the water bag just filled with Lingquan water and said, "I''ll heal you!"


    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "no, you don''t know what kind of heart you have."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "are you still afraid that a little human will harm you after you are a dragon?"


    With a turn of her eyes, qingjiadilong realized that this was her way to motivate her generals. In addition, the wound on her body was really painful, so she went down the slope and said, "hum, who is afraid of whom, can I be afraid of you little human? Come on! I''ll see what you can do. "


    Xia Wuqiu doesn''t care about it. People want face, so do beasts.


    She jumped on the back of Qingjia earthworm and washed the wound with Lingquan water first. Then she took out the hemostatic powder and sprinkled it carefully. After treating the wound, she jumped back to the ground and said to Qingjia earthworm, "you''re too big. I''ve used all the medicine at the bottom of the box. There''s nothing left."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "I didn''t ask you to cure me. You volunteered."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "yes, it''s my dog taking the mouse and meddling."


    She turned her head and looked at the direction of Qingyun beast''s disappearance, and said: "although Qingyun beast is defeated temporarily, it''s because it underestimates the enemy so much that you can successfully fight back. Next time, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky."


    Qingjiadilong didn''t know how to be proud of it. He felt very heavy. At the beginning, when he was in the ghost forest, he seldom met enemies. In the ghost forest, although there were other gods and beasts, there were no gods and beasts with a big gap in strength.


    In this spirit beast forest, it seems that there are many more powerful gods and beasts than it. It can keep the spirit spring for a long time. It doesn''t know.


    With a bright smile, Xia Yuanqiu said to Qingjia Dilong, "I have a way to let you not only keep the holy spring, but also keep away from right and wrong."


    Qingjiadilong looked down at the short human girl in front of him and snorted: "you look like a thief with a smile. It''s not a good idea. I won''t be fooled by you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s a good idea. You''ll know if it''s a good idea. Why make a conclusion first?"


    Thinking of the strength of Qingyun beast, Qingjia earthworm frowned and said, "tell me about it first."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the jade bracelet between her wrists and said, "this is a space artifact. In this artifact, there is another heaven and earth, in which there are spiritual flowers and exotic grasses. There are vast grasslands, lush mountains, clear water, and a few spirit beasts heading for the road of spirit beasts. The most important thing is that if the spirit spring and you can survive in it, then you don''t have to worry about it any more Who will give you the idea of Lingquan? You don''t have to live so hard, and you can practice at ease. "


    How can qingjiadilong not understand Xia Yuanqiu''s meaning? She is obviously persuading him to become her contract beast. Hum, there is no door. He is a divine beast. How can he contract with such a tiny human?


    "Trying to cheat me into making a deal with you? There''s no door. Don''t even think about it! " Qingjiadilong looked at Xia Yuanqiu contemptuously. Although she yearned for the space she said, it was impossible for him to give up his freedom.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t mean to let you make a contract with me. I''m weak now. How can I expect a beast like you to make a contract with me? I still have this self-knowledge. Don''t worry! "


    Qingjia earthworm pick eyebrow: "you really don''t want to tie up with me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "yes, of course. But I also know that it''s impossible. With your strength, you don''t need to make a contract with anyone. One day, you will achieve the right result. I think that freedom is more suitable for you."


    Xia Yuanqiu has a pair of very clear eyes, because she is a magnanimous person, how to think in the heart, how to say in the mouth, what she said, people can not give birth to doubt, qingjiadilong is the same.


    He stares at Xia Yuanqiu with a pair of giant eyes. Seeing that his smile is clean and bright, his eyes are broad and clear, and the last doubt in his heart disappears, he finally nods: "OK, I accept your proposal, but I remind you that no matter when, you''d better not have a wrong idea, I won''t agree."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is what I want to say. I just don''t want to see you hurt. If you want to leave my space, you can do it at any time, in a word!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Qingjiadilong looked at the Lingquan behind him and frowned: "it''s just that Lingquan can move into your space?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since it can come from Xiliang to Yunyong, it can also come from Yunyong to my jade bracelet space. Can you have a try?"


    Green armour earthworm way: "good, that tries."


    Since he had decided to trust each other, he should not have any more feelings. Qingjiadilong clearly understood this truth. He gave everything to Xia Yuanqiu, a human girl who was once an enemy but now a comrade in arms.


    Using the method of transplanting trees, she really moved the Lingquan into the space. Xia Yuanqiu was very excited. She had tried to get the Lingquan eye into the space in the ghost forest before, but it didn''t work. At that time, she knew that her cultivation was not enough, and the space was not high enough to accommodate such a Lingquan eye. But now the space is different from the past, and her cultivation is becoming more and more refined I''m sure I''ll be sure if I do it again.


    Qingjiadilong pointed to the hillside behind him with his strong legs and said, "I''m used to living in this cave. I''d better move it in at the same time to avoid looking for another cave. It''s not easy for me to find a suitable cave for my shape."


    To put it bluntly, it''s just for convenience.


    For Xia Yuanqiu, it''s just a matter of waving his hand. Naturally, he won''t refuse it.


    She put the hillside together with Qingjia earthworm into the jade bracelet space, and also brought salad and others into the space.


    Qingjia earthworm looked at the vast world and sighed: "little girl, your luck is really good, you can get such a space."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you think you can get it with good luck?"


    Qingjiadilong shook his head: "I can''t say that you are very special, not only your blood, but also the whole person. You are different from the human beings I have seen. Maybe, as you said, you can get this space not only because of your good luck, but I can''t conclude now. After all, although we knew each other before, we are not familiar with it."


    The dialogue between Xia Yuanqiu and the beast is like a dialogue between people. There is no sense of disobedience. It can even be said that it is a dialogue between intelligent people. Because some words, they can''t understand at all, and they seem to be in a state of being dumb. There is a sense of mystery between them, which can only mean but can''t be explained the circulation.


    What an arduous task she thought it was, but with Xia Yuanqiu''s persuasion, the huge hidden danger in the spirit beast forest was so clear that she even got a god beast and a spirit spring...


    Some people may say that this is her good luck, but they know that it has nothing to do with luck. If it is not for her personal charm and strength, how can a beast like qingjiadilong easily agree to enter a person''s space? Although it is not a contract, it is no different from a contract.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "from now on, this is your home, Xiaobai and Dabai. You''ve seen them. They''re my contract animals, as well as my friends and partners. I hope you can be kind to them and don''t scare them. There''s a unicorn in the mountain, which can cure the pain You can ask it to treat you, but don''t scare it


    Qingjiadilong''s voice was raised for a time, and said: "you can do it. Even the rare spirit beast like Unicorn can be collected by you. It really has some skills."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Xia Yuanqiu laughed: "if I don''t have some skills, you can''t enter my space, can you?"


    It''s true. If it wasn''t for Xia Yuanqiu''s uniqueness, if it wasn''t for her noble blood, how could it listen to the arrangement of an ordinary human?


    Up to now, the thinking of sarv and others is still in the stage of confusion. It''s hard to believe that everything in front of them, the big problem, has been solved so easily?


    After settling down, Xia Yuanqiu takes salad and others out of the space. At this time, the sky is not completely dark, but he can''t see his fingers in the forest.


    He Yuan said, "why don''t we take a night off in the space before we go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "we can''t delay any longer. If we wait until tomorrow, the blue cloud beast will recover its strength and come to seek revenge again. Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    He yuan shivered at the thought of Qingyun beast''s strength and said, "it''s better to go now. I don''t want to meet any beast."


    It''s obviously not a good thing to meet the beast before their strength is enough to conquer it.


    Light the torch that has been prepared for a long time, hold it one by one, and go back and forth the same way.


    "Yuanqiu, did we go the wrong way? I didn''t feel like I had been walking so long when I came here! " The wind was so tired that his legs were as heavy as lead.


    Not only make wind, except Xia Yuanqiu, everyone seems to have exhausted their physical strength, the pace is slower and slower.


    There is something wrong with it. Not to mention the present ones, even the old ones, they can''t exhaust their strength after walking such a long way. There must be something wrong.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her hand and motioned everyone to stop. She turned and looked at the salad. Under the light of the fire, the salad''s face was very tired, and her body shape was not as straight as usual, which made her feel sluggish.


    She asked, "how are you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I always feel very tired. It''s like I''ve had a big fight and I''m trying my best to do my best."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the other four: "you are the same?"


    The four nodded one after another. Their physical strength was not as good as the salad, and they couldn''t support it now.


    "This is not right!" said Xia Yuanqiu It was too dark in the woods, and there was no peculiar smell in her nose, let alone any special movement. For a moment, she was not sure what had happened.


    She took out the Zengyuan pill, and each of them sent out one: "first eat one Zengyuan pill. We''ll go into the space and come out tomorrow morning. Anyway, this place is far away from the place where qingjiadilong fought with Qingyun beast."


    People take Zengyuan pill and enter jade bracelet space with Xia Yuanqiu.


    The space is as bright as ever. In this space, you can only calculate the time, day and night by yourself. The sky will not be dark and the sun will not rise.


    After taking Zengyuan pill, people''s spirit is much better, just like a ladle of water on the dry land, moistening the crack.


    Salu''s figure became upright again. He wondered, "what happened just now? Why does our strength suddenly become weak? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s weird, but it''s dark outside now. I''m not sure what it is."


    She looked at the green beetle sleeping in the cave, got up and walked over, and kicked its thick tail, which was exposed outside the cave. The scales on the tail were so thick that it hurt her feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Kick it did not respond, she called a few times, still did not respond, I do not know is not heard, or deliberately ignore her.


    "Forget it, it''s probably tired too. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at Qingjia Dilong discontentedly. This guy, tear down the bridge across the river, don''t let her seize the opportunity to fix it, hum!


    After a night''s rest in the wooden house, they got up to wash when it was supposed to be daybreak outside. When they came out of the wooden house, breakfast had already been set up in the yard. The simple porridge with side dishes, though simple, looked delicious.


    When they came out, Xia Yuanqiu was setting dishes and chopsticks: "you''re up. Hurry to wash and eat."


    He yuan is the most slandered, he smelled a different flavor from the dishes on the table: "what''s the flavor, so fragrant!"


    "You''ve got a good nose," she said with a smile. "It''s roast duck. It''s one of the best dishes in Yuanqiu."


    He yuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "last time I ate your roast duck, how could it not taste so fragrant?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "last time I was pressed for time. I just roasted it. Of course, it didn''t taste as good as the one with secret spices."


    Chang ran said with a smile: "wipe your mouth quickly. Look at you, your saliva will flow to the ground."


    He yuan subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe it, and there was no saliva on his mouth. Then he knew that he had been fooled by Chang ran. He glared at him discontentedly, then turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "are you ripe? When can I have it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the porridge on the table and said, "roast duck is not for you. These are your breakfast."


    He yuan was silly: "it''s not for me, but for whom? You can''t be biased. We are all in a team. We must share happiness and difficulties. We must eat food together. We must not favor one over the other, right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was happy. He shook his head and said, "you think too much. I roast duck to attract qingjiadilong. If you want to eat it, we''ll have a good meal for you after we solve the problem here."


    No matter how slandered He Yuan was, he did not dare to compete with dracocephalus. He immediately nodded: "as long as you don''t favor one over the other, hey!"


    The smell from the kitchen became more and more strong. Even after eating the sweet scented duck salad many times, I couldn''t help swallowing: "how many good ingredients have you put? It''s much more fragrant than before."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a straight smile: "if it''s not so fragrant, how can it attract dracocephalus qingjiaensis? If this guy doesn''t use some special means, how can he obediently listen to me? "


    She turned and went into the kitchen. She took out the three sweet scented osmanthus roast ducks, which were roasted fragrant and Zizi, from the oven, put them on a large plate, and carried them out of the kitchen.


    She deliberately walked slowly, allowing the breeze to blow the smell of roast duck to the hillside where qingjiadilong lived.


    Half the way, she felt the ground began to vibrate. She chuckled, but she slowed down. Looking at the green beetle that came to her quickly, she said, "good morning! Did you sleep well? "


    Qingjia earthworm said: "not bad, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is the breakfast we''re going to have, sweet scented osmanthus roast duck."


    Qingjia earthworm said with thick face: "which one is enough? It''s not enough for me to make more. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this is what we eat, not your share."


    The green beetle immediately glared round his eyes and hummed, "I''m your guest, but you don''t have my share in the meal? Is that how you treat people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I''ve provided you with such a good living environment. I don''t accept any benefits from you. I just don''t want to repay you. Why is this kind of hospitality not interesting enough?"


    Qingjiadilong is not a fool either. After hearing her words, she thinks that she came to find it suddenly last night. She knows that she must have something to ask for. But this girl has a lot of thoughts, and she doesn''t want to ask for it. That''s the whole thing. Well, how can qingjiadilong, a great beast, have the same insight with a small human?


    In fact, she really wants to eat the sweet scented osmanthus roast duck in her hand -


    "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you. You want to help yourself."


    Green beetle''s eyes can''t do without the attractive roast duck. He nodded his head and said, "yes, you didn''t ask me. I''m cheap. I like to meddle in my own business. OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile, threw the roast duck into the air one by one. The green crested earthworm chewed the taste of the roast duck in his mouth. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "the taste is OK. It''s much better than eating raw meat. It''s just a little less. It''s really not enough for me to plug my teeth."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. When we get out of the spirit beast forest, we will bake more for you."


    Green armour earthworm this just satisfaction way: "say, what matter can''t solve, need this Zun to appear?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said the strange things he met last night.


    Green armour ground dragon complexion tiny startle, way: "is it bite yuan beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled. She had never heard of any yuan eater: "what is a yuan eater?"


    Qingjia earthworm said: "this kind of spirit beast feeds on essence, especially likes to haunt the forest at night, but they generally don''t take the initiative to deal with human beings unless you have a grudge against it."


    Xia Yuanqiu doubted: "impossible, since we entered the spirit beast forest, we haven''t met any animals except you and Qingyun beast."


    Qingjia earthworm shook his head: "no, it must have met. If you think about it carefully, Yanyuan beast itself is a timid spirit beast. If you didn''t annoy it first, it would never have taken the lead in attacking you, but as long as it did, it would never have let you go again."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it, shook his head and said, "we only met a rabbit who was difficult to give birth when we entered the forest. Apart from that, we really haven''t seen any spirit animals."


    "Rabbit?" The green beetle''s eyes widened: "do you mean you met a rabbit?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, rabbit, what''s the problem?"


    Qingjiadilong looked at Xia Yuanqiu speechless: "what questions do you ask me? In your opinion, in such a spirit beast forest, there will be such a low-level beast as rabbit? Even if it exists, can it be found alive by you? Isn''t it the belly meal of the high-level spirit beast? "


    It''s true that qingjiadilong said so. She had never seen any low-level creatures in the ghost forest before. Maybe there was no such weak animal as rabbit in such a spirit animal forest.


    "but it as like as two peas." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Qingjiadilong nodded: "I forgot to tell you that in addition to releasing a kind of smell that is not easy to detect, this smell can quickly disperse the real element in human or animal body and be swallowed by it, it also has a special ability."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what special ability?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "It can change its shape and appearance at will, disguise itself as a weak person, cheat human or animal sympathy, so as to achieve its certain purpose."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "so, the rabbit I met is not a rabbit, but a yuan eater?"


    Qingjiadilong nodded: "it''s very possible."


    Xia Yuanqiu doubts a way: "can I help it clearly, saved its life, why does it turn to harm me?"


    Qingjia earthworm said: "the goblins are spirit beasts, not evil beasts. They are easy to harm people, and they are timid and gentle. Since you have saved them, they will certainly not harm you. I guess that the Goblins who dealt with you last night may not be the same one. After all, there is not only one goblins in this forest, and you said that the goblins you saved are not the same one If you get hurt, maybe it''s because the enemy hates you for meddling in your business. That''s what he does to you. "


    That seems to make sense.


    Qingjiadilong asked, "they can''t resist the smell of the yuan eater. Why are you ok?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the hillside in the distance, and said with a smile: "when I was 13 years old, I used to drink this spirit spring water and take a bath with it. So my constitution is different from that of ordinary people. It can be said that all kinds of poisons are invincible. So the poisonous smell of the yuan eating beast is useless to me."


    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "I see, hum! It''s your life. "


    "In addition to releasing the smell that can devour the essence, what are the characteristics of the yuan eater?" It is the so-called know yourself and know the other that you can win a hundred battles.


    Qingjia Dilong said, "didn''t you just say that? It can also change its shape and appearance at will. It can not only disguise as the weak, but also change into the strong. Of course, it is just a shell that can scare people. As long as it has enough endurance in mind, it will not break its own trick. "


    "It''s over? What are these Xia Yuanqiu always felt that the green beetle did not tell all the truth. It seemed that he had left some private goods.


    Qingjia earthworm, with a smile, said: "of course, the most important point has not been said. If you want me to say it, you have to promise me a condition."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what conditions?"


    "If you have something delicious in the future, you can''t leave me alone. You have to prepare one for me."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised eyebrows: "it''s no problem, but I also have a condition. As long as you no longer claim to be yourself, I can treat you as a real friend or even a family member."


    Qingjiadilong has countless thoughts floating in his heart. It''s his mantra to call himself "benzun". He''s used to it. It''s not easy to change it, and he doesn''t want to change it. However, now that Xia Yuanqiu has proposed it, and he thinks that after Xia Yuanqiu''s husband is a Qinglong family, Qinglong''s blood is more than a little higher than it. In the future, it''s not too expensive to call himself "benzun" in front of him Well, it''s better to change this mantra now, so as not to be embarrassed in the future.


    "Yes, it''s a deal!" Qingjiadilong readily responded, and then said: "the phage beast can change its shape, release the poison fog of phage, and also make people hallucinate, trapping people in the forest and never going out."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly, no wonder they walked for a long time last night, but they didn''t get out of the forest. It turned out that they were in a blind spot.


    "It can give people the illusion that their legs are constantly walking. They think that they have gone a long way. In fact, you have been standing still and never left the starting point."


    After hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu patted his thigh and exclaimed, "it''s not good. This beast has a sinister intention. It deliberately doesn''t let us leave there. It just wants us to meet Qingyun beast again -"


    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "it has no ability to kill you, so it wants to kill you with a knife. It is really a beast of biting yuan. Although it is timid, it has a strange mind."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "even you are not the opponent of Qingyun beast, let alone us. If Qingyun beast knows that I hid you, can it let us go?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t lose to Qingyun beast, and I wasn''t hidden by you. After I drove Qingyun beast away, I just accepted your request to play in your space. It''s so simple. Don''t talk nonsense about what you don''t have. "


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "you are so powerful, otherwise you go out now, whether it''s Qingyun beast or yuan eating beast, how about solving it together and coming in again?"


    Green beetle turned his eyes and yawned a lot. Gu said to him, "ah - why are you so sleepy? I have to go to bed. I was kicked by something last night, which made me awake for most of the night."


    Qingjiadilong quickly disappeared in front of her eyes...


    Xia Yuanqiu Pooh, no good way: "bastard thing, dead pretend to face, if I hang up, you can have a good life?"


    She went back to the table with the empty plate and sat down. The salad quickly pushed a bowl of white porridge in front of Xia Yuanqiu: "eat it quickly, but I won it from He Yuan. If you come back later, don''t say this porridge, it will be eaten by him."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the chopsticks from Chang ran and sighed, "we have been calculated."


    "Who has calculated it? What''s going on? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but qingjiadilong told me that you were exhausted suddenly last night. In addition, we couldn''t get out of the forest because we were targeted by the yuan eater."


    As soon as he yuan heard the name of the beast, he felt very powerful and asked, "is this beast also a god beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not a divine beast, it''s just a special spirit beast. It can change its disguise and release a kind of poison gas that can devour the essence of human beings. After being poisoned by the poison gas, not only the essence will be devoured by it, but also there will be hallucinations in front of our eyes. Let''s go around in the original place all the time, and never walk out of that place with Ben."


    She regretted that she had not led the way last night. If she had led the way last night, things might not have become so bad. She had been walking behind the poisoned salad, and because the forest was very dark, although she held a torch, the light source could reach very limited. In addition, the scenery in the forest was very similar, so she didn''t realize that they were always in the same place Circle.


    "If we go out now, we will still be poisoned?" Asked the wind.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "that''s not true. The game of the beast can only be played in the dark. As soon as the day dawns, there is light in the forest, and it will hide in the dark, waiting for the coming of night."


    Everyone breathed out: "that''s OK. We''ll go out now and leave the forest directly. Isn''t it over?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you didn''t hear the point of this passage. We were circling around last night, so we didn''t leave near lingquanyan at all. Now, Qingyun beast may have come back. It must be looking for Qingjia earthworm everywhere to seek revenge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    If on weekdays, Qingyun beast may show disdain for them and refuse to fight with them, but now that they have been schemed by the yuan eater, what''s the purpose of the yuan eater deliberately trapping them in the same place? I just want to kill them with the sword of Qingyun beast. But if I want to make good use of this sword, can it bear to tell Qingyun that it has not taken them away?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. There are two ways waiting for them now.


    1¡¢ Leave the space and face the blue cloud beast.


    2¡¢ Be a turtle with a shrunken head and live in this space for three or five days. When the green cloud beast gets impatient and leaves, they will go out again. But it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the green cloud beast will always stay in the same place...


    Xia Yuanqiu put these two roads in front of the public and let them make their own choice.


    After careful consideration, Sha Lu said: "I''ll show you my attitude first. I''ll choose one. Qingyun beast is determined to seek revenge from Qingjia earthworm. With the instigation of the yuanphage beast, it is impossible for it to leave. Therefore, no matter how long we hide in it and get out of the space, we will also encounter it. Furthermore, Qingyun beast was injured by Qingjia earthworm yesterday. Now even if it comes to seek revenge, it''s also dangerous At least it''s better to deal with the injured than it will be after all the injuries are cured. "


    There is a certain truth in Sha Lv''s thinking, but Xia Yuanqiu wants to say that even if Qingyun beast is beaten to death by Qingjia earthworm, they will not be its opponents.


    If only Zhu Yan were here, their fire would be combined, and their power would be doubled. How could they fight with Qingyun beast.


    But now -


    often said: "I agree with elder martial brother shalv, sooner or later, we have to face it. It''s better to face it earlier than later."


    Everyone nodded and agreed to go out now to fight Qingyun beast and Yanyuan beast to the death. Although they knew it was an impossible battle, they were men and practitioners. In the face of difficulties, they wanted to break them, even if they paid a heavy price.


    Otherwise, it will become the shadow of their whole life. They can only be a shrinking turtle for their whole life.


    People can really show their true nature before they face a major decision. Xia Yuanqiu is very glad that all the teammates he meets are men with courage and responsibility. Although their strength is limited now, if they have the future, they will become the real strong, because they have the characteristics they need to become the real strong. Facing difficulties, they will go forward bravely and never die Don''t flinch.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood up, looked down at his five teammates, and said with a smile: "I really didn''t mistake you. You are all good guys, with courage and responsibility."


    "Of course, we''ve always been heroes, but you didn''t find out before," he joked


    Everyone laughed, and the heavy atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Qingyun beast is really very strong, but it is not a mountain that can not be climbed. As long as we use the right method, we have the same chance to win."


    "Yes, last time in the forest of evil beasts, the giant crocodile and Hula thunderstorm were very strong, but we still won them all, because we were not fighting alone," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "whether it''s a human or an animal, even a divine beast, there will be weaknesses. What we have to do is to find the weaknesses of our opponents. Do you remember the battle between Qingyun beast and Qingjia Dilong yesterday?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    The crowd nodded, and Xia Yuanqiu said: "although qingjiadilong is a descendant of the dragon family, its strength is obviously not as good as that of Qingyun beast. But qingjiadilong won the game in the end. It relied on its flexible and calm mind. It is obvious that Qingyun beast is a guy who only knows how to use brute force, but is arrogant. If it didn''t pay attention to qingjiadilong, qingjiadilong would take the lead and beat it everywhere, With a quick and quick play, Shengsheng will defeat the stronger Qingyun beast. Although it is a close victory, it will win in the end. "


    Salad nodded: "yes, there are six of us. It''s better than the one-on-one of dracocephalus and dracocephalus."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although there are six of us, we must remember that we can''t compete with it. Our goal is strength. Even if we add six of us together, we can''t make up for it. We need to use tactics, not brute force."


    "What tactics are we going to use?" Xie Chen asked suspiciously.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "all the attacks are from me. As long as you five are responsible for distracting Qingyun beast''s attention and making it unable to concentrate on dealing with me, I can find an opportunity to strike it hard."


    The salad frowned: "is it too dangerous? Why don''t I organize the attack with you and let them distract the attention of Qingyun beast. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I''m enough alone. You and them should draw his attention in five directions. You don''t need to be too close. The farther away, the better. Just make a sound and let it notice and be alert."


    Sandra has no magic weapon, and her strength is not as good as her. If he is allowed to take part in the attack, it is likely to be dangerous.


    Seeing that she was determined, she didn''t say much, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    Xia Yuanqiu took five pills to protect their lives and handed them to them: "if you are accidentally injured by Qingyun beast, eat this immediately, at least you can save your life temporarily. I will heal you after I solve Qingyun beast."


    Her words and deeds, as if the blue cloud beast has become her prisoner, it is this self-confidence, so that other people gradually have confidence in this uncertain battle of life and death.


    Although qingjiadilong pretends to sleep in the distance, it has been paying attention to the movements of these human beings. Although it can''t hear their voices, it can see the expressions on their faces. It seems that they are very excited. Aren''t these fools ready to go out to die?


    Qingjiadilong was thinking about it, but he saw that the six big fools had disappeared in front of him. He stood up with a hula and cried, "no, they really went to die?" It doesn''t matter whether other people die or not. Xia Yuanqiu can''t die. If she is listed, how can she get out of the jade bracelet space? Even if it can get out, what about the spring?


    He began to regret that he had so easily agreed to enter the space, thinking that everything would never stop and he would never leave this strange forest. Unexpectedly, this branch sprang up again -


    outside the space, when Xia Yuanqiu and others touched the ground, the scene in front of him was really the site where qingjiadilong lived before, and there was the mark left by yesterday''s battle between the two beasts about four weeks ago, which was a tragic one, and it was clear at a glance .


    Not far away, the blue cloud beast was facing them. It seemed to hear the movement, and quickly turned around. A pair of big blue eyes glared at these tiny human beings.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "spread out, according to the position I said before, try to stay a little farther away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    She stayed, confronted with Qingyun beast, and the others scattered far away.


    She took out the chain and held it tightly in her hand. She poured her strength into the chain and was ready to fight at any time.


    The eyes of Qingyun beast are full of contempt. Although its wounds are not healed, it is enough to deal with these weak human beings like ants.


    What Xia Yuanqiu wants is this kind of contempt. She deliberately makes a look of being scared and retreating, leading Qingyun beast up.


    And the five people in the distance have already stood according to the position Xia Yuanqiu said. Starting from the salad, they pretended to roar and attract Qingyun beast''s eyes.


    The beast roared, and the Qingyun beast turned to look at it. He didn''t pay attention to Xia Yuanqiu.


    What Xia Yuanqiu wants is this reaction.


    At the moment when Qingyun beast turns its head, Xia Yuanqiu quickly waves the soul lock chain in his hand. The wings of Jinfeng behind him quickly unfold, and his eyes reach Qingyun beast. When Qingyun beast has no time to respond, he smashes the soul lock chain on its body.


    The blue cloud beast gave out a painful howl. How could it not understand that such a small iron chain, such a tiny human, could easily make it hurt again? Is it because of the reason that yesterday''s injury has not recovered?


    But no matter what the reason is, this tiny human has aroused its great anger. It opens its mouth, roars and pours at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu had already expected that it would do this. The wings of Jinfeng behind her quickly took her away from the original place, and the blood power in her body quickly rose to a high point. An invisible pressure came from her body, which made the swift and violent Qingyun beast pause. At this time, it realized that this human had the blood of Jinfeng.


    In terms of the nobility of blood, Jinfeng blood and the dragon family are also called the king of the animal world. The inherent nobility and domineering makes it suddenly grow a little timid.


    It was just a flash of timidity. Although the human beings in front of them had noble blood, their strength was not so good. If they could just hurt them, they were afraid that they had exhausted all their strength.


    Qingyun beast continued to pounce fiercely, and spewed out a powerful wind like a hurricane in his mouth, hitting Xia Yuanqiu hard.


    Xia Yuanqiu, with his dexterity and quick speed, narrowly avoided the fatal blow. At this time, the roar of qingjiadilong came from the distance. Although the voice was smaller, it was actually the cry of qingjiadilong.


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly praised that he yuan learned this oral skill very well.


    As expected, Qingyun beast was hooked again. It immediately turned to see the direction of the roar of Qingjia earthworm. At this time, Xia Yuanqiu swept Qingyun beast again and hit it with a chain. After hitting it, she didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she swept on its back. The fire in the palm ignited the curls on Qingyun beast''s body.


    Fire is different from ordinary flame. Once it is ignited, it is not easy to extinguish.


    Hair and other things are extremely flammable, let alone fire.


    Qingyun beast usually cherishes the curly hair of his body most. As soon as it burns, he immediately panics and lies on the ground to roll, trying to roll out the flame of his body.


    It''s a pity that when the fire went out, its proud curly hair was almost burned. Fortunately, its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. The fire did not cause much damage to its skin and flesh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    The green cloud beast is very angry. He raises his head and roars wildly. A pair of blue eyes turn red quickly. No matter what other sounds there are, he just stares at Xia Yuanqiu in front of him and pours on him angrily.


    Xia Yuanqiu retreated in a hurry, but she was still hit by the powerful wind of Qingyun beast. Her body hit the tree and fell into the mud under the tree.


    Seeing this, Sha LV rushed to her in a hurry and stood in front of her before Qingyun beast''s long tail hit Zhongxia Yuanqiu.


    The salad was swept by the long tail of the blue cloud beast, and its body flew into the sky like a broken kite, then fell heavily. Fortunately, when it fell, it was held by a branch, which slowed down the momentum.


    Changran, who is closest to the salad, rushed over, picked up the unconscious salad, forced him to open his mouth and put the pill into his mouth.


    On the other hand, Xia Yuanqiu had already stood up when she blocked the tail for her. She waved the iron chain hard and hit the huge tail heavily. When the iron chain hit the huge tail, she even heard the sound of the bone breaking in the tail.


    The blue cloud beast roars again. Xia Yuanqiu takes advantage of the situation and grasps its back. Another heavy blow is made. The sound of broken bones rings again, and she is also thrown down by the body of the blue cloud beast.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood, climbed up from the ground again, and burned the soul chain between her palms. Combining the power of the fire with the power of the soul chain, she wanted to give the seriously injured Qingyun beast a severe blow.


    The blue cloud beast doesn''t care about the pain. At this time, it just wants to tear the human who is constantly hurting it to pieces.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t give it this chance. When it pulled the injured body clumsily to twist its figure, Xia Yuanqiu''s last blow was close at hand. It could not avoid it. It could only stare at the strange iron chain hitting its head.


    I thought that this smash, at most, was the same as before. It didn''t care too much about the broken bone. The pain was temporary, and this kind of injury recovered quickly.


    But it did not expect that this smash down, not only the skull split so simple, as if there was a hot flame into its body, straight into the heart, burning its five organs.


    It began to regret that it should not be so careless. If it attacked them at the first sight and made them unable to fight back, would it still be like this?


    It''s not willing. It''s a god beast. It has been practicing for hundreds of years before it has achieved its present achievement. How can it be willing?


    Even if it''s dead, it has to pull this hateful human as a cushion. It can''t make her feel better.


    It endured the pain of burning the heart and cracking the flesh, and tried its best to rush to the exhausted Xia Yuanqiu.


    He yuan, Xie Chenhe, made the wind see this and rushed over one after another. He tried his best to stop Qingyun beast.


    But how can they be the opponents of Qingyun beast? Even if only the last part of Qingyun beast''s body is left, it can make them die without burial ground.


    It should not be too late. Xia Yuanqiu quickly called qingjiadilong out of the space.


    As soon as the green dragon comes out, the scene in front of him is astonishing. These little boys have turned the blue cloud beast into a ghost like this.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you save people Xia Yuanqiu covered his chest and yelled at Qingjia earthworm.


    The Dragon rushed forward and threw its long tail. The powerful force of the Beast instantly smashed the huge body of Qingyun beast a few feet away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Qingyun beast was seriously injured and couldn''t get up any more. The fire in his body had scorched his internal organs. His eyes full of unwilling and angry closed slowly.


    Qingjiadilong can''t believe his eyes. Is such a huge creature, a beast that has been cultivated for hundreds of years, finished?


    Feng Heyuan and Xie Chen were injured to varying degrees. Fortunately, qingjiadilong came in time and did not cause more serious consequences. Xia Yuanqiu forced himself to suppress the blood, and brought them into the room, along with the dead Qingyun beast.


    At this time, Chang ran came to her with the salad on his back and went into the jade bracelet space with her. The forest is in danger. Only the space of Xia Yuanqiu is the safest place.


    When Xia Yuanqiu comes in with salad and Chang ran, he yuan and others are sitting on the grass breathing. Although the pain is not fatal, it also makes them very uncomfortable.


    But seeing the unconscious salad, they immediately forgot their pain and surrounded them.


    "How''s elder martial brother Sha Lu? Is he going to be ok? " He yuan is in a hurry.


    Often said: "I fed him Baoming Dan, it should be OK."


    Xia Yuanqiu is feeling his pulse for the salad. His pulse is too weak to be heard, and his heart is beating more and more slowly. He is seriously injured. His five internal organs are displaced, and his ribs are broken. The force of his tail almost scatters his Qi sea. Fortunately, he is fed the life saving pill in time, and Qi sea is saved. Otherwise, his life will be saved, and he will become a person who can''t continue to practice Useless people.


    "You all spread out!" She quickly took out the bag of needles and ordered all the people around to withdraw, so as not to hinder her application of needles.


    First, stimulate the pulse method to make the heart pulse which is gradually dormant active again, so as to maintain its gradually weak vitality. After the heart pulse is stable, then acupuncture xinliu6 point to stabilize the heart pulse.


    People see that her needling technique is extremely skilled, and she knows that the needling is fast and accurate, just like she has practiced thousands of times.


    They thought that she was just as familiar with pharmacology and knew some alchemy as those alchemists in the Danyuan.


    I didn''t expect that she would have such wonderful needling skills.


    After she finished the needling, she put the palm of her hand on the chest of the salad and poured the vital energy into the body of the salad.


    She had suffered internal injury, and then she turned more pale.


    Qingjia earthworm shook his head and sighed: "you human beings just like to use righteousness. In order to save people, can you even ignore your own life?"


    Qingjiadilong''s words attracted the attention of Chang ran and others. At this time, they found that Xia Yuanqiu''s face was as pale as paper, which was different from her usual rudeness.


    Chang ran said: "Yuanqiu, you have a rest. I''m not hurt. Let me come."


    Xia Yuanqiu does feel that she is not strong enough. If she goes on like this, she will fall down, but she can''t.


    "Well, I''ll change my breath for you first." As soon as she took a step back, the fishy sweetness in her throat surged up. She didn''t hold it down for a moment, so she spurted it out and sprayed it all on her usual clothes.


    Chang ran turned to hold her and asked, "how are you?" He did not expect that Xia Yuanqiu also suffered such a heavy injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Xia Yuanqiu reluctantly took out a smile, wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with the back of his hand and said, "I''m ok!" She sat down on the grass, took out a porcelain vase from the space ring, poured out a bisedan pill: "usually, you feed this salad, and then lose some yuan to him, to help him reset the five zang organs."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu had begun to close her eyes and breathe, knowing that she would not worry about her life, Qingjia earthworm turned away from her and came to Qingyun beast.


    Looking at the dead meat, Qingjia Dilong said: "no matter how powerful you were, you''ll have a pile of rotten meat when you die! What a pity


    It stretched out its huge palm and used the sharp nails on its toes to cut the skin and flesh of Qingyun beast. Because it had just died, there was still blood spilling, but there was not much.


    Qingjiadilong turned the body of Qingyun beast upside down, and finally found three purple crystal stones in its inner organs. Although they are not the highest level of pink purple crystal, they are yellow purple crystal close to pink purple, which is rare. It can be seen that the cultivation of Qingyun beast is profound.


    While no one noticed it, it secretly took the yellow and purple beast crystal in its mouth and went back to the cave, dug a small pit and buried it.


    After Xia Yuanqiu adjusted his breath, he felt his pulse for the salad. Seeing that his heart beat steadily and his pulse was smooth, he knew that his life had been saved. Fortunately, the sea of Qi had not been damaged. He could recover after a while.


    "How''s elder martial brother Sha Lu?" Often asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his pale and dry lips slightly and said with a smile, "he''s OK, but don''t move him. Just let him lie down like this, and wait until he wakes up."


    Xia Yuanqiu said that if it''s all right, it must be all right. He often nodded: "I remember. You also go to have a rest. I''m here."


    Except as usual, everyone was injured. Sha Lu was the most seriously injured, and Xia Yuanqiu was also seriously injured. The other three were all injured. They had already bandaged themselves and were busy eating lunch in the kitchen.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "well, I''m relieved that you''re here. I''ll go in and have a rest. If the salad wakes up, please call me."


    Xia Yuanqiu went back to the cabin to have a rest, but she didn''t have the energy to manage what Qingjia earthworm was doing. What happened to the corpse of Qingyun beast? She didn''t have the energy to manage these now.


    After lunch, the four of them were preparing to take turns to stay for a rest. Only one of them was watching the salad. As soon as Xie Chenhe turned around, he heard a muffled sound of the salad.


    "Elder martial brother, are you awake?" Chang ran rushed forward happily, looking at the salad in front of him excitedly.


    His confused thoughts gradually became clear. He glanced around and didn''t see her figure. Regardless of the pain, he reached out and grabbed Chang Ran''s hand and asked, "where''s Yuanqiu? How is she in Yuanqiu? "


    Chang ran took his hand and said with a smile, "she''s OK. You wait. I''ll call her right now."


    He was about to nod his head when he saw the blood on Chang Ran''s clothes. He frowned and asked, "are you hurt, too?"


    Chang ran followed his eyes and looked at his clothes. He shook his head and said, "this is the blood of Yuanqiu, not mine." As soon as he said this, he immediately regretted it. He really shouldn''t have said it to salad.


    Sure enough, as soon as the salad heard that it was Xia Yuanqiu''s blood, she was in a hurry and struggled to get up.


    He yuan quickly pressed him down and said, "elder martial brother Sha Lu, please don''t move. I told you to lie down when you left in January. Otherwise, her previous efforts will be in vain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "But she --"


    often said: "she''s OK, really, although she was injured, she recovered very well. She''s OK. I''ll go to see her now."


    He took Chang Ran''s hand and said, "don''t go. Let her sleep a little longer. I''m ok. I''m really OK."


    How could he be all right? The pain of bone fracture made him sweat constantly.


    Often caught by him and unable to get away from him, he winked at he yuan. He Yuan changed his direction and went quietly to the wooden house to find Xia Yuanqiu.


    After a while, Xia Yuanqiu came in a hurry. Seeing the sweating appearance of the salad, he quickly took out a porcelain vase from the space ring and poured out a white pill to feed him: "this is an analgesic pill. It can temporarily relieve the pain after eating, but only one pill a day, otherwise it will have side effects."


    "It''s OK not to eat," said the salad. "I can stand it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you don''t have to be brave in front of me. I know the pain of broken bones is severe. I''ll go to get the bath bucket. After a while, you won''t hurt and tell me immediately."


    Without waiting for the answer, she got up and went back to the cabin. When she came out, her hands were empty and she didn''t take anything.


    He Yuanqi said: "didn''t you say to move the bath bucket? I was just about to help. Why did you come out empty handed again? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the space ring on his finger and said, "if you have this baby, why don''t you keep it? Stupid


    Seeing that she could still make fun of herself, she was pale, but not particularly ugly. Knowing that she was ok, she was relieved.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to qingjiadilong''s cave and yelled to qingjiadilong, "I need some spirit springs, don''t you want to give up?"


    Qingjiadilong was still immersed in the joy of getting the Amethyst. He didn''t care about the recording spring. He said without blinking: "take it by yourself. I won''t help you."


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile, quickly came to Lingquan. After a long time, this guy was generous. She would not be polite to him.


    Full will be a full bath bucket, and will bring all the water bags are full, this just give up.


    After waiting for her to leave, Qingjia earthworm came to the spring and looked at it. He immediately glared round the dragon''s eyes and said angrily, "Xia Yuanqiu, you smelly girl, why don''t you dry the spring before you go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu, who had gone far away, heard the sound, turned back and said with a smile, "this spring is alive, and can''t do it!"


    "Hey - you little girl -" qingjiadilong wanted to go forward to find this girl to have a good theory, but he couldn''t move when he thought of the immortal beast Amethyst in the cave.


    "What are you doing with a bucket of water?" The salad didn''t understand.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is not ordinary water. This is a spirit spring. If you soak in this spring, you will get better faster." She still remembers that when Zhu Yan broke his leg, she bandaged his wound with a cloth soaked in Lingquan water. It took three months to heal the wound, but it healed in less than a month, which shows the magic of Lingquan water.


    If the whole body is immersed in Lingquan water, the effect will be better.


    She took out several pots from the space ring and put the water in the bath bucket into several pots: "you are also injured. Use the water in this basin to scrub your body, which is more effective than medicine."


    He yuan was surprised: "really? Is this water so magical? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if there is nothing special about this water, do you think that Tangtang Qingjia earthworm will protect it to the death? Even the blue cloud beast died for it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    So it makes sense. If it''s just ordinary spring water, why does qingjiadilong even have to guard it when they sleep?


    Three people so a ponder, hastened to carry a basin of water everywhere to go behind the cabin.


    "Do you still have pain?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Salad shook his head: "it''s much better. The painkiller really works."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "let Changran take off your clothes and soak in the spring water. The spring water also has analgesic effect. In the future, you don''t need to take painkillers. It''s not good for your health to eat too much."


    Often puzzled: "since eating too much is not good, why refining it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s not good to eat too much, but at some time, it''s very useful. It has to be."


    If you have a broken arm or leg or need surgical suture, you can''t do it without painkillers.


    It often seems that she doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t ask any more. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu turn around and walk away, she begins to untie her clothes for the salad and murmurs: "didn''t Yuanqiu say that the patients are in her eyes, regardless of the strength of men and women. In this case, why does she want to avoid it?"


    Sha Lu didn''t say a word. He knew that Xia Yuanqiu was afraid of his embarrassment. She knew his heart and that it was impossible for her to be with him. Therefore, she always deliberately kept a distance and propriety towards him.


    Xia Yuanqiu comes to the body of Qingyun beast and finds that Qingyun beast has been ripped, and the wound is not neat, not broken by a sharp blade. She turns her head and looks at the hillside not far away. Qingjia earthworm seems to be looking at her too. When she finds her looking back, she quickly drops her head and pretends to sleep.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t check the Qingyun beast any more. He came directly to the body of Qingjia Dilong and said, "don''t pretend, hand it in quickly."


    Green Jiadi longan skin does not lift, the snore in the mouth is more and more big, the nose breath that gushes out makes Xia Yuanqiu avoid it not urgent.


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "I have a hundred ways to wake you up immediately. Do you want to try?"


    Don''t want to, green jiadilong heart ring ten thousand don''t want to.


    It reluctantly opened his eyes, lazily looking at Xia Yuanqiu, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "What about the crystal of Qingyun beast? Give it up


    Qingjiadilong knew she couldn''t hide it from her, so he simply said, "I took it, but why should I give it to you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked round and cried, "why? Look at us. We almost didn''t die in the hands of Qingyun beast. Why do you want to ask? If you help us at the beginning, we won''t be seriously injured. Look what the salad looks like? "


    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "I didn''t do anything. If I didn''t do it in time, the three boys would have died long ago. I should have done the same for Qingyun beast crystal."


    "You should be, then we should be hurt in vain?"


    Qingjia earthworm shook his head: "I don''t care. In a word, now Qingyun beast crystal is in my hand, it''s mine."


    Look at this Lai PI. Xia Yuanqiu really wants to come forward to breathe his feet.


    "It''s not to say that I won''t give you one point, is it? You can''t take it alone, can you


    Qingjia earthworm shook his head: "can''t divide, only a piece of animal crystal, how to divide? No, no


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t believe it. At the beginning, they found six animal crystals in the body of the giant crocodile. How could there be only one of them? It''s impossible.


    "I don''t believe it. Take it out and I''ll see." Xia Yuanqiu stares at Meimu and stares at Qingjia Dilong road for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Qingjia earthworm how willing, immediately shook his head: "no, I have been refining and devouring."


    How long has it been? It''s refined and consumed? She doesn''t believe it.


    "If I find it out, I''ll split it equally. It''s not negotiable." Xia Yuanqiu is firm in his way.


    Without waiting for Qingjia earthworm to protest, Xia Yuanqiu has called Xiaobai. Xiaobai understands and sniffs around with his sensitive nose. Following the smell, he gets into the cave.


    Qingjiadilong knew something bad was going to happen, and he was trying to stop it, but the little guy had already jumped to the place where it buried the beast crystal, squeaking.


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored the protest of Qingjia earthworm and went straight to Xiaobai. He stripped away the loose soil and exposed three pieces of topaz.


    Green armour ground dragon stands horse way: "want to divide also be me two, you one."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed: "we have a lot of people, of course, we are two, you are one." She stooped to pick up the three stones in the hole.


    After a careful look, left a piece, directly put the other two pieces of crystal into the space ring.


    Qingjiadilong''s mouth opened again and again, opened again and again, and finally closed back. Who let it do the least in this battle? Xia Yuanqiu and these human beings have paid a heavy price and just exchanged the fruits of victory. They can''t be too greedy and take all the benefits. In the future, they have to get along well with Xia Yuanqiu. It''s not good to offend him seriously. Anyway, one is better than none.


    Three days later, Xia Yuanqiu''s injury was completely healed. He Yuan''s envoy Feng and Xie Chen were almost the same. Xia Yuanqiu left he yuan to take care of Sha Lu, and the rest of them left room with her to return to Donghai University.


    Just out of the space, she had a strong feeling that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark.


    She went on as if nothing had happened.


    "Why? Didn''t we just walk through here? Why is it coming back? " Xie Chen looked at the broken branch in front of him, and confirmed that it was the branch he had just stepped on, and the footprints were the same. It was the road he had just walked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a low voice: "the yuan eater is nearby. It must be a ghost. We must crack it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once it''s in the night, it will release a poisonous fog that can absorb people''s vitality. It will be more difficult to leave at that time."


    They tried again several times, but they all went back to the same place. Ming Ming walked in the opposite direction, but no matter how they went, they would go back to the same place.


    "The yuan eater is quite powerful. Where is it? I want to know it. " Often very uncomfortable way.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know where it is, but I can feel a pair of eyes staring at us in the dark."


    When they were sad, a big gray rabbit suddenly appeared in front of them, which made the wind shout: "isn''t this the rabbit you saved before?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked carefully. It was really the big rabbit. Its wounds had healed, and the little rabbits were missing. I think it was hidden in a safe place.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not a rabbit, it''s also a yuan eater. I guess that Yuan eater is biting us. It must have something to do with my saving this yuan eater."


    Make the wind can''t believe his eyes: "what? What does the beast look like? How can it be like a rabbit? " The yuan eaters in his imagination are fierce and tall. After all, they must have certain skills to play them around. Otherwise, how can they live up to the name of Yuan Eaters?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it has no malice. Maybe it came to help us."


    The beast obviously understood Xia Yuanqiu''s words. It nodded towards Xia Yuanqiu, turned and walked in one direction.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved to Xie Chen and others: "go, follow up."


    In the eyes of this big rabbit, fart is not the way they can''t get rid of. It''s easy to take them out of the maze circle and come to the outside of the forest. A few more steps is the exit.


    Don''t wait for Xia Yuanqiu to thank you, the gray rabbit will quickly disappear in front of everyone, good a good attitude of doing good without leaving a name.


    Now that they have got out of trouble, they will not stay any longer and go straight out of the forest.


    The guard outside the forest saw that only four of them came out and said nothing. There was a look of sympathy in their eyes. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu and others left, the guard wrote a simple letter about six people entering and four people leaving, and sent the spirit beast xinniao back to Donghai University.


    Xinniao''s speed is naturally faster than that of Xia Yuanqiu and others. It''s several days faster than them.


    When the letter reached Donghai University, Dean Bai immediately called several directors to have a secret talk.


    First of all, they don''t know who the students were killed, but no matter who they are, they must do a good job in dealing with the aftermath and appease their relatives, so as not to let such an event affect the students who are studying or going to the spirit beast forest in the college.


    Of course, each of them prayed in their hearts that there would be no Xia Yuanqiu among the two victims.


    Bai Su is the daughter of Dean Bai. It''s normal for her to hear one or two inside news at home from time to time. But she didn''t expect that the news she overheard today was such bad news.


    Tears can not help but burst into my eyes, so young life, so disappeared?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She just sat on the ground and cried. Such a big movement soon led Dean Bai and the steward out who were talking about things in the room.


    "Su''er, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? "


    While crying, Bai Su exclaimed, "are you happy to ask me what I''m crying for? If you hadn''t been so cruel and let them go to the spirit beast forest, could he have had an accident? What should I do when he has an accident? We''re not married yet? "


    Dean Bai is usually busy with the affairs of the hospital. She seldom cares about Bai su. She doesn''t even know that she moved to the hospital in Yuanqiu. How can she know Bai Su''s mind?


    "What do you mean? After all, there is an outsider who can''t make it too clear.


    The steward was well-informed. Seeing this situation, he left immediately.


    After the steward left, Dean Bai quickly picked up her daughter, took her into the room and asked, "su''er, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that you and Sandra are in love and have reached the point of marriage


    Bai Su cried: "what else can we talk about? Who can I talk to? It''s all your fault - Wu - "


    Dean Bai is also a man, but no matter how hard he is, he has something to fear. What he fears most is his daughter''s tears.


    "Su''er is good. If you have something to say, don''t cry. Your father''s heart will be broken when you cry." No one can believe that in front of the strong white Dean, in front of her daughter, turned into a daughter slave, soft just like a pool of water.


    "I don''t want to live without the salad --"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "Who said the salad man is gone? I didn''t say that. Su''er, don''t cry. " Dean Bai fumbled to wipe his daughter''s tears.


    as like as two peas, he stopped his eyes and stared at the big round eyes that were almost the same as his father. "Is it not what you said? Only four people came out of the forest where the group of six entered. Two of them were missing. They had to arrange for the aftermath and appease their relatives. Isn''t that what you said? Are you kidding me? "


    Dean Bai said, "can I tease you about this? It''s true that two people are missing, but it''s not sure who is missing. "


    Bai Su''s face broke down again immediately, crying: "is this still necessary to confirm? With the temperament of salad, he must be the first to get into any danger. Can he let others get hurt and keep himself safe? It must be him - Woo - "


    Dean Bai has nothing to say. He doesn''t know the salad very well, but on the day of the examination, he stood behind Xia Yuanqiu with awe inspiring integrity. He thought that his moral character would not be bad. Such a person, when in danger, must take the lead and never fall behind others.


    "In a word, before things are clear, you can''t say anything. Don''t cry, darling!"


    Bai Su couldn''t stop crying. Dean Bai said, "isn''t Sarah''s mother living in the college? After a while, you go to see her for me. It''s always bad for you to cry red eyes. Don''t tell her so as not to scare her


    Hearing this, Bai sucai gradually stopped crying, choked and nodded: "then I''ll go!"


    Along the way, she tried her best not to let her eyes fall down again, and wanted to make an indifferent appearance in front of saber.


    I don''t know whether her acting skill is too bad or her eyes are too fierce. She and aunt Sha met each other. Then Aunt Sha saw the difference and asked her what happened.


    She shook her head blindly, tears like broken pearls, constantly falling down.


    Saber''s mother knows that Bai Su is a lively and cheerful girl. Her father is the dean of the college. She has no airs and worries. If she has worries, it must have something to do with salad. How can such a girl be worth her crying? Besides, it''s about salad.


    Saber''s heart suddenly began to jump wildly: "tell me quickly, is something wrong with LV er?"


    Bai Su''s tears fall more intensively. She just lowers her head and shakes it constantly, choking in her throat and unable to speak.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Are you going to die of my old lady? " Sand mother also red eyes, she heard that the task of the spirit beast forest is very arduous, had been worried, now see the appearance of white element, her legs are scared soft.


    Bai Su choked and said, "aunt, I heard from my father that only four of them came out of the forest where six of them went. Now I don''t know which two are missing."


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t speak for a long time. Her mind was full of her son''s face, happy and unhappy.


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly jumped up and rushed out.


    Bai Su followed up and asked, "where are you going, aunt?"


    Sand mother way: "I want to go to law son, I want to go to my law son, law son, Niang came, you don''t be afraid, Niang came to accompany you." She desperately ran to the gate of the college. Now she had only one idea in her heart. She went to the spirit beast forest to find her son. When her son was born, she was born, and when her son died, she would never live alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Bai Su wanted to stop her. She was so crazy and scared that she had to run with her.


    As soon as he ran out of the college gate, he ran into Chang ran, who was preparing to step into the college.


    Sha Mu was knocked to the ground. She often saw clearly who was coming. She quickly picked up Sha Mu and said with a smile, "aunt, how do you know we are back today? Are you here to pick us up? "


    With red eyes, Sha Mu quickly looked behind him. There were only three people behind him. They were Xia Yuanqiu, Shi Feng and Xie Chen. She knew them all, but she didn''t have his son, Sha Lu.


    The feeling of heartache made her suffocate. After a few breaths, her eyes turned and fainted.


    Fortunately, Chang ran stood beside her and quickly reached out to help her, so that she could not bump her head on the threshold. This heavy bump would make everything worse.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly steps forward, first signals the pulse, and then stabs the person. Sha''s mother wakes up soon. She sees Xia''s face and cries: "Yuanqiu, tell your aunt that it''s a dream. My aunt is dreaming. He''s not dead. He''s certainly not dead."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "who said the salad is dead?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s rhetorical question stunned Sha mu, and Bai Su, who had been squatting beside Sha Mu and crying, said, "the Dean received a letter saying that six of you entered the forest, but only five of you came out --"


    Xia Yuanqiu realized that someone had reported the letter in advance. No wonder Sha Mu and Bai Su misunderstood each other. She quickly said, "Sha Lu is not dead, just injured, I''m keeping it. It''s all right. "


    Sha Mu''s legs were not soft, and she immediately got up and asked Xia Yuanqiu, "where is he now? Take me to him


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around, more and more people gathered to watch the excitement, she said: "it''s not convenient here, let''s go in again."


    Sha Zhong and Bai Su nodded quickly, followed Xia Yuanqiu into the college, waved goodbye to the three people, they directly returned to the residence.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she couldn''t help asking, "Yuanqiu, why did you bring me back? Take me to see lv''er. I can''t let go of him."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "you wait here first. I''ll call you to come in later. You can go in again and make sure you see the salad right away, OK?"


    As long as they can see the salad, it''s nothing to wait for a while. Although they don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, they are still waiting in the courtyard.


    A moment later, Xia Yuanqiu called in the room, "come in!"


    They rushed into the inner room. There was a big bath bucket in the open space of the room. There was a bare man in the bucket. It was just the salad they wanted.


    See mother and white element will rush to come over, salad busy way: "you don''t come over, I didn''t wear clothes."


    Shamu doesn''t care so much. Her son is the flesh that fell from her. I haven''t seen him since I was a child? Now she just wants to make sure that her son is safe and sound. She can''t control his mood.


    When Bai Su heard this, she stopped. After all, she was an unmarried girl. It was not good for her to rush to the bath bucket to see a man take a bath.


    After confirming that there are no arms or legs in the salad, Sha Mu had no good way: "you child, what kind of bath do you take in the daytime? This is the room of Yuanqiu. You can''t take a bath in her room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "he''s not taking a bath. When he was in the spirit beast forest, he was injured. He''s healing. But don''t worry. He''s almost fine. He can come out after a few days. Don''t worry."


    Sha Lu said to Xia Yuanqiu, "he yuan is still inside. Won''t you let him out?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you''ll have to go in later. I planned to let him stay in and take care of you. I''ll come out together in a few days. Now when I see my aunt, it seems that I''ll let him go home first to report his safety. Otherwise, his family will kill someone in the college."


    Sha Lu nodded: "this is the reason. My mother has already known about it. I think he yuan''s family has also got the news. Maybe they are in a hurry now."


    "In this way, I''ll live here first and let my aunt take care of you. How can I go back?"


    Sha LV replied: "let''s do it like this. He Yuan has been talking about his family in my ears these days. I''m tired of hearing that. Let him go home as soon as possible." He Yuan had a younger sister who was just at the right age to get married and had not yet found her husband''s family. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t have that kind of interest in salad, and salad didn''t like Bai Su, he made the idea of making salad his brother-in-law and kept talking about his sister''s many advantages in salad''s ears. It was so good that his sister was not a mortal.


    Shalv has been bothering him for a long time. He is eager to let him go home, which is just what he wants.


    The news of their return soon reached the ears of Dean Bai and director Li. They rushed to see Xia yuanqiuzheng sitting in the courtyard safe and sound talking with Sha mu. The big stone they had been pressing for several days was finally released.


    Seeing that Sha Mu was talking and laughing, Bai Su also had a face of spring breeze. They knew that the salad must be OK. Who were the two students who didn''t come out?


    As soon as president Bai opened the door, Bai Su rushed up and said to President Bai, "Dad, the salad is back. He''s still alive. He''s OK."


    Dean Bai nodded and his expression was still heavy. For him, although it was a happy thing, it was not the time to be happy, because there were still two students who didn''t come back. He must first confirm what happened and which two students didn''t come back.


    It seems to guess what Dean Bai wants to ask, Xia Yuanqiu said in advance: "all six of us are back, we are all OK, you can rest assured!"


    Dean Bai was stunned: "are you all back? Six people? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, six people, although they were injured before, they are almost all well now."


    Li Yuan said: "but there is a letter from the forest saying that only four people came out of the forest. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "they didn''t see clearly. We came out of six people."


    Is that right? Just a few people can''t see clearly and count wrongly? President Bai has doubts, but he doesn''t ask any more questions. Since Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t want to talk about it, why should he force others into trouble? As long as the result is good, everyone will come back safely, which is better than anything.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw the talented people smiling happily, he didn''t plan to ask any more questions. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to know what happened in the forest?"


    President Bai said, "naturally, but you''re tired all the way. Let''s have a rest. It''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow." It is a fact that they returned empty handed. It is obvious that they have not made any gains. Now it seems a little unkind to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say anything. Today, both Sha Mu and Bai Su are here. If you should say something about her, you''d better go to the meditation hall tomorrow.


    "I''ll see you in the meditation hall tomorrow, and I''ll talk about it in detail then." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    After SUN Hao defeated Zhu Yan last time, Zhu Yan''s reputation has become more and more popular in Nanhai college, which also makes the college''s sister students excited. Almost every day they get together. Two out of three sentences are about Zhu Yan.


    "OK, you are very popular in this college. Along the way, almost all the women are talking about you, and many girls say they will come to give you gifts later." As soon as Gongsun Shuo came into the courtyard, he turned to Zhu Yan, who was reading in the courtyard.


    Zhu Yan ignored him and continued to read.


    Unwilling to be lonely, Gongsun Shuo came up to him and asked, "you who read idle books all day long, how can you still jump up the cultivation level? Why don''t I, who practice hard all day long, jump up?"


    Zhu Yan finally raised his head, handsome eyebrow slightly pick, with a hint of irony means: "this is the difference between genius and mediocrity, understand?"


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head: "I don''t believe there is any talent and mediocrity. You must have some unique skills to learn cultivation, right? Teach me, teach me. Anyway, I''m also the husband of Yuanqiu''s best friend. Can you give me face if you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face? "


    Zhu Yan continued to hang his head, looking at the books in his hand, and said in a low voice: "there is no unique skill. I''m just a genius by nature. Do you understand?"


    "Can we have a good chat?" Gongsun Shuo feels that his soul has been seriously damaged. He turns around and sees some girls peering out stealthily. He yells: "are you coming to see Zhu Yan? Come in, let me introduce you. "


    Hum - let you not talk well! Gongsun Shuo ignores Zhu Yan''s ugly face and gets up to open the door.


    When he leads several girls into the courtyard, there is Zhu Yan in the huge courtyard.


    He was about to let the girls leave first when he saw a female tiger rushing out of the inner room. It was a fierce tiger.


    He immediately feels very bad, Jiang Xin has never been so fierce to him, must be Zhu Yan in front of her to stir up some false words.


    "There you are. I thought you didn''t come back. I''m going to pick you up." He said with a dry smile.


    "Will you pick me up?" said Jiang Xin? I think you are very busy. Do you remember my name is Jiang Xin? "


    As soon as the girls saw that the atmosphere was not right, they immediately left. The speed was amazing.


    "Things are not what you think. These girls are not here for me, they are here for Zhu Yan. I don''t believe you ask them." He turned his head and pointed to his side, and his side, where there is a half figure...


    Jiang Xin said, "who do I ask?"


    Gongsun Shuo knew that he was doing something important this time. He wanted to make Zhu Yan whole, but he made him whole.


    "Xin''er, I didn''t lie to you. These girls didn''t come to me, they came to Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan slipped away. I''m so, so --" he''s a little guilty. Jiang Xin and Xia Yuanqiu are best friends. If you let Jiang Xin know what he just thought, would you tear him up?


    "What is that?" Jiang Xin stares at his eyes and asks angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "Is Zhu Yan here?"


    It sounds boring on weekdays, but today Gongsun Shuo''s ears are just sounds of nature, which can save him from fire and water.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xin immediately shifted his target, and Meimu glared at Mi yu''er: "what are you doing here?"


    Mi yu''er took out a food box from the space ring and said, "this is a snack for Zhu Yan. Please give it to him for me."


    Jiang Xin pointed to the closed door and said, "you have to hand it over to yourself. He''s in it."


    Mi yu''er bites her lips. She still remembers the look of disgust when Zhu Yan faced her last time. Although she wanted to see him very much, she still didn''t dare to appear in front of him.


    She shook her head, put the food box into Jiang Xin''s hand, turned around and ran out.


    Gongsun Shuo shakes his head and sighs: "asking what love is in the world can make people give up their self-esteem and abandon themselves -"


    Jiang Xin just snorted, took the food box and left, ignoring Gongsun Shuo.


    Gongsun Shuo is worried. He would rather have his daughter-in-law beat him and scold him than ignore him.


    In the afternoon, Zhu Yan went to the library as usual to return the books and planned to borrow two new books.


    The library is very quiet. At this time, there has always been no one. This is the biggest reason why Zhu Yan chose to return the books at this time. It''s strange that the librarian, who should have been sitting at the entrance of each floor, has not seen anyone today.


    With curiosity, he climbed up the fourth floor all the time. The guard and steward who used to guard the stairway of the fourth floor were absent for the first time today. There was no one on the fourth floor.


    The staircase leading to the fifth floor is mysterious and empty.


    He always wanted to find a chance to see what treasures were hidden on the fifth floor where students were not allowed to go up without permission.


    Today''s opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He has no reason to miss it.


    Zhu Yan resolutely goes to the stairway and is preparing to enter the world he has been longing for for for a long time. However, there is an invisible and colorless gas wall blocking the way at the seemingly nihilistic stairway. Fortunately, he just walked well, otherwise his nose will be crooked.


    "There was an air wall. No wonder no one was on duty."


    "It''s not so easy to stop me," he said with a slight smile


    He raised his hand, and a cluster of flames leaped out of his palm. The light cyan fire was extremely hot.


    Under the burning of the fire, cracks appeared in the air wall soon. Obviously, the giver of the air wall didn''t do his best to give the air wall. Maybe he just wanted to block the students who wanted to enter, but he didn''t expect that some students could break the air wall.


    Zhu Yan squeezed in from the cracks in the gas wall and came to the fifth floor smoothly.


    The fifth floor of the library building is the last floor of the whole library building. The size pattern is similar to that of the fourth floor downstairs. Only a few windows are missing. The only few windows are still closed, so the building is very dark.


    He took out the Pearl from the space ring. The big pearl from the treasure house of Shenjun can emit a light several times brighter than the ordinary pearl, and it is much brighter than an oil lamp.


    Rows of bookshelves are neatly arranged. There are not many books on the bookshelves. Some bookshelves even have only one or two books, and the most one is only about ten.


    He took down a small green book at will. Under the light of the Pearl, several ancient words appeared on the small green book.


    If ordinary people don''t know this kind of ancient writing, Zhu Yan knows that he grew up in the royal family and had to learn much more than ordinary people. This kind of ancient writing was also in the scope of his study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Fortunately, he had learned this at the beginning. Otherwise, even if he had a wonderful secret dictionary in his hand, he would be blind and could not understand it.


    "Records of the South China Sea?" He opened the green book and looked at the general contents. It seemed that it was about the major events in the South China Sea over the years.


    He was not very interested in this, so he shoved it back and took down another green book. On the cover of the book, there were three words of Nanhai chronicle, but there were another date under the three words of Nanhai attack. It seems that it is a historical chronicle recorded in different periods of time.


    He didn''t look at it, so he put all the records back, turned and walked to another bookshelf.


    There is only one book on this shelf, which is still written in ancient Chinese characters. The cover of the book is very thick. Unlike ordinary parchment, the color is very old, and the handwriting on it has been blurred. He opened the cover, and the object is a picture. It looks like a dragon in the shape of an animal. Maybe because of the age, the picture is very vague, and it seems to be in the shape of a dragon Animal map.


    Turning to the second page, the second page is clearer than the first one. It''s a tiger shaped beast. There is no illustration, only a picture. Turning down, it''s all kinds of animal shaped pictures, some of which he has seen and some of which he has never seen.


    He put the book back on the bookshelf and went to the bookshelf on the other side. There were seven books on the bookshelf. The colors of the covers of each book were different. They were sorted according to red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    He took down the red book which was closest to him. There was no word on it. He opened the book cover and found that it was a pithy formula. The pithy formula of practicing skills was something he had never learned, but in his opinion, it was just such a so-called secret method.


    In this way, red is the code of the cultivator level. By analogy, he is now the cultivator level and should be green.


    He directly picked out the other three codes and took down the green ones. As he expected, the above formula was just learned by him yesterday. Later, he found that at the back of the book, there was a formula that could help the practitioners break through the barrier.


    He went back to look for the other three books. Sure enough, behind these three books, there was also a Dharma formula to help the practitioners break through the barrier. But why didn''t the director teach them?


    He remembers that most of the students in the college stayed at the pass, and they could not break the pass even through hard training. The college clearly had this kind of pass breaking method, so why didn''t they take it out?


    Is there anything wrong with this formula?


    He is now staying at the top of Xiushuai level, and is preparing to break the barrier these days. Maybe this formula can help him?


    Zhu Yan re opened the last page of the green secret dictionary, here recorded a shortcut that can let people quickly break the barrier.


    He looked at the handwriting on the book cloth, which seemed to be printed into his brain word by word, but his body could not help but start to run the Dharma formula in the handwriting, which was independent, not on his own initiative.


    Zhu Yan didn''t notice it at first. When he did, the formula had already run half way. His willpower was different from that of ordinary people. He quickly closed the secret code, calmed down, and tried his best to force the evil force out of his body.


    Fortunately, he has not finished reading all the words, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable, calm as he, also can not help but panic out of a cold sweat.


    It seems that there''s a reason why the college doesn''t teach students this way of breaking the barriers. It''s too evil.


    He quickly put the secret book back on the shelf and resolutely turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    He has always been a man who can afford and let go. No matter how powerful this evil thing is, he will never touch it or be greedy.


    On the other shelf, there are three books with flowers and plants painted on them. He can''t understand them, but he knows that they must be books related to herbs. It must be unusual that they can be hidden here. When he finds Yuanqiu, he will take her to have a look. She will be very interested in medicine.


    Thinking of Yuanqiu, he couldn''t help but smile. It''s only a month since the ranking competition. He believes that as long as he is famous in the ranking competition, she will know that he is looking for her, and they will meet again. Just like in the past when they were in Xiliang, they went through hardships, and each separation was for meeting again.


    "Who''s in it?"


    The sound of harm as it comes wakes up Zhu Yan, who is far away from his mind. He looks up and happens to have a pair of eyes full of doubts.


    It was the librarian who was always in charge of the library at the entrance of the corridor. He was in the library all the year round and seldom went out. He didn''t know Zhu Yan, a famous person in the college, and he frowned: "who are you? Who let you in? "


    In the eyes of the librarian, Zhu Yan''s age is an ordinary student of the college. Such a student can never come in by himself. Someone from the college must have let him in.


    Zhu Yan put the book back in his hand and said in a light voice: "I''m a student of Wuwu college. Zhu Yan came to return the book today and came all the way. What''s the matter? May I come up? "


    The manager frowned and said, "I''m asking you, who let you in?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "no one, I came in by myself. Do you need me to show you again?"


    The steward obviously didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that the air wall he set could let people go in and out freely like no one. It''s impossible.


    "You''d better answer honestly, otherwise, it''s not good for you to make a big trouble."


    The smile on Zhu Yan''s face gradually converged, humming: "it''s not good for me, is it good for you?" He put the Pearl in his hand into the space, walked to the stairway, and said in a light voice: "I don''t care if you want to make a big scene. I Zhu Yan always tell the truth, whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Want to go?" The steward''s face was slightly heavy, and his steps slipped to Zhu Yan''s body, blocking his way. He said in a deep voice: "you can''t leave until the things are clear, before I finish counting the library."


    Zhu Yan looks at him sideways, there is a flame rising in his eyes, four eyes are opposite, no one has the meaning of concession.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "OK, you go to count, so that you don''t have to rely on me to steal afterwards. But I have a request. I have to find another person to witness. Who knows if you will do it? I don''t know how much you know about the things in your library. "


    The steward said, "it seems that you want to make a big deal of it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of the crooked shadow. If I make a big noise, I''ll make a big one!"


    The steward was so excited by him that he didn''t care so much. He said angrily, "well, if it''s big, it''s big!" He turned to one side of the windowsill, reached out and grabbed the long rope beside the windowsill, and shook it a few times. The big bronze bell hanging outside the window immediately sounded clear and loud.


    The bell rang to the whole Nanhai college, which was the only alarm of the library. After hearing this, the dean and the directors immediately put down what they were doing and rushed to the fifth floor of the library.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    The Deputy hospital director and other assistants can only stay on the fourth floor and wait for orders. They are not qualified to enter the fifth floor of the library.


    Premier Ji is the first to arrive. He sees Zhu Yan standing with his negative hand and Ge Changlao standing opposite Zhu Yan with an angry face.


    President Ji said, "what happened?"


    Elder Ge pointed to Zhu Yan and said, "Dean, I just had to leave for a while and set up a gas wall to prevent students from breaking in. But when I came back, he was already in the book Pavilion. I asked him who let him in, but he didn''t say it!"


    Premier Ji frowned slightly. He turned to look at Zhu Yan and asked, "is elder GE''s story true? Did someone really let you in? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I came in by myself. I''ve explained it to him. He doesn''t believe it. I have no way. I still have to frame me for stealing the books here. So I ask you to come here and make a witness. Let him count the books in front of you. Who knows if he will deliberately plant me!"


    Elder Ge said: "can you break my Qi wall? I advise you to admit it as soon as possible when there are not many people, so as not to make things worse and end up with difficulty. "


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "is your air wall very powerful? Why can''t I break it? Do you want me to show you once? "


    Elder Ge was very angry when he saw that he was so stubborn. He said, "who is your tutor? I''m going to meet him and see who can teach a student like you. "


    Seeing this, President Ji quickly said, "elder Ge, you may not know that Zhu Yan is a new student who has just been admitted to Yuanwu College for two months. He --"


    before President Ji finished his words, elder Ge snapped: "just two months? Is vice director Zhang teaching? Did Juyuan succeed? Do you accept students of such bad conduct at will? "


    President Ji said quickly: "elder Ge, don''t interrupt. Listen to our hospital first."


    Seeing elder Ge shut his mouth, President Ji then said: "although Zhu Yan has just been admitted to hospital for two months, he is now the peak of Xiushuai. He may break through Xiushuai at any time and advance to Xiuwang. When he was a Xiushuai a month ago, he accepted the challenge of Xiushuai level students, and the other side couldn''t even get close to him. He was defeated with one move, so he said he could break through It''s not impossible for your gas wall. You''d better not make a conclusion before the investigation is clear. "


    Elder Ge was stunned. He was hospitalized for two months. Now he is the peak of Xiushuai? And at the time of cultivating the general level, one move will defeat the opponent of Xiushuai level?


    "So he''s studied in other colleges before?" Elder Ge asked President Ji, shaking his head: "no, when he was admitted to hospital, he couldn''t even gather yuan. After learning the Juyuan method, he succeeded in gathering yuan. He is a real genius. Nothing can''t happen to him."


    Listening to President Ji''s words, he seems to believe that Zhu Yan has the ability to break the Qi wall, but elder Ge still doesn''t believe it. He has great confidence in his own Qi wall. Don''t say that the other party is Xiushuai level. Even Xiuwang level may not have the ability to break the Qi wall he set.


    "I still suspect that he was deliberately put in. I never believe that he broke my wall of Qi."


    At this time, Xu Yuan''s director also rushed to see Zhu Yan and asked, "Zhu Yan, what are you doing here?"


    Ge Chang immediately took the lead and asked, "director Xu, Zhu Yan is your student. To be honest, are you going to let him into the library without me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Xu Yuan''s director was confused by him. What''s the matter? What he didn''t know at all seemed to be true in elder GE''s mouth.


    Director Xu shook his head quickly: "this has nothing to do with me. I have been teaching several students in the college to practice martial arts, and I didn''t even have lunch. How can I come here separately?"


    He is not afraid that elder GE has wronged him. Many students can testify for him.


    On hearing this, elder Ge frowned and said, "who else are you?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "don''t you just refuse to admit that the air wall you laid is vulnerable? But this is the fact. I came in easily. I''m alone. It has nothing to do with others. But you just don''t believe me. You''re biting me. I have an accomplice. If you really have the ability, you''ll find out the false accomplice. If you can''t find it, please let me go. I''m tired and need to go back to rest. "


    "You don''t want to leave until it''s clear." Elder Ge said angrily.


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s very clear, but you won''t accept it yourself."


    Premier Ji said: "Zhu Yan is right. If you want to know if he came in himself, just break the gas wall again?"


    Xu Yuandao also said: "yes, elder Ge, you don''t believe that Zhu Yan has the ability to break the gas wall. Just test him again and everything will be clear."


    Ge old gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s break it again." As he spoke, the palm of his hand began to release the inner yuan, which condensed into a wall, forming an invisible wall between him and Zhu Yan.


    Of course, this time, the air wall he laid was stronger than the previous one.


    Zhu Yan didn''t say anything. He just glanced at GE Chang with a slight contempt. He didn''t expect that an elder of the Academy was so small-minded that he refused to admit his dereliction of duty. He also used these villains'' tricks.


    Ge Changlao finished the gas wall and hummed, "I''ll see how you can break the gas wall."


    Zhu Yan didn''t answer either. He just stretched out his right hand and leaped out a bunch of flames from his palm. The light blue flame leaped in his palm. Everyone felt the terrible burning sensation.


    President Ji stares round his eyes, stares at the fire in Zhu Yan''s palm, and asks: "is this fire?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s the fire." He threw the fire at the air wall. When the fire took off his palm, the flame ball, which was only the size of a fist, immediately grew up in the wind and grew into an adult head. The fire stuck on the air wall and roasted the air wall with its extremely hot temperature. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of scorched air wall.


    Ge Chang''s eyes were completely shaken. It was he who looked away. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him still had this skill.


    The gas wall was soon cracked by Zhu Yan''s fire. Zhu Yan took back the fire, looked at elder Ge and said, "do you believe it now?"


    Ge Changlao''s face was full of embarrassed smile: "it''s my clumsy eyes, you go!"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s not good to just walk like this!"


    Ge Changlao''s face changed slightly and frowned, "what are you waiting for?"


    Fearing that Zhu Yan would have a conflict with elder Ge, Xu Yuan''s director said with a smile, "Zhu Yan, since the matter has been clarified, elder Ge will not investigate your fault in breaking into the library. What do you want to do? Let''s go


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I can''t just leave. If I leave, elder Ge turns back and says that something has been lost in the library, then I can''t argue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Zhu Yan also said: "it''s better to ask elder Ge to count the things in the library in front of everyone while all the big guys are here. If there''s something missing, you can search your body to prove your innocence. If I go out of this door, I can''t say anything more clearly."


    President Ji also said: "Zhu Yan is right. Since such a thing happened, if you don''t explain it clearly, it will be too late to say anything after the event. We are all ourselves, and there''s no need to avoid anything. Ge Changlao, you should go with Xu Yuandao to count the objects in the library, and be sure to count them carefully. When we get out of the door, if you say anything is lost, you should talk with Zhu Yan has nothing to do with it. Do you understand? "


    Since even the president of the hospital has made a speech, GE Changlao can''t say anything more. Now he and Xu Yuandao begin to count the objects in the library. In addition to the few books on the shelf, there are also some things hidden in the Baoge and cabinet. Zhu Yan hasn''t touched these things, so naturally there will be no omission.


    There were not many things, and they soon finished counting.


    Elder Ge said, "Dean, everything is here."


    Zhu Yan glanced at GE Chang and said that you old man still have some conscience. If you didn''t take the opportunity to frame him, you can forget about it. You don''t have the same opinion with him.


    as like as two peas in the heart, he just listened to the elder Ge and said, "although everything is in the room, I can see that Zhu Yan has a pearl in the hand, just like the bright pearl in our college treasure house when I just came in."


    Zhu Yan frowned. What does the old man mean? Do you want to accuse him of stealing the night pearl again?


    The key to the treasure house of the college is kept by President Ji himself, and there are experts around the treasure house. How can Zhu Yan steal the treasure from the treasure house quietly? But everything has no absolute, Premier Ji still asks Zhu Yan: "do you really have a night pearl?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I do have a night pearl, but what does it have to do with the treasure house of the college? It''s my own. I don''t even know where the treasure house of your college is. "


    This is also true. Students like Zhu Yan who have just been admitted to the hospital, even those who have been studying in the college for many years, may not know that there is a secret treasure house in the college. Director Xu has only heard that there is such a treasure house. However, director Xu does not know where the treasure house is and what is in it. Director Xu is quite familiar with the treasure house in the college Clearly, there are only a few elders besides president Ji.


    President Ji said, "can you show it to our hospital?"


    President Ji has always been polite to Zhu Yan. After all, Zhu Yan is different from other students. He has no reason not to be polite to him. Moreover, Zhu Yan has an innate sense of dignity, which makes people unable to despise him.


    Zhu Yan takes out a night pearl from the space ring. The bead is very big and bright, as big as a woman''s fist.


    The first time Xu Yuandao saw such a big night pearl, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "there are such big pearls in the world. The South China Sea is rich in pearls, but we''ve never seen such a huge one." Dean


    as like as two peas, but Zhu Yan''s eyeball is the same as the Pearl in the treasure house of the college. How is this possible?


    Zhu Yan see Ji Dean frown not words, then way: "if the Dean finished, please return to the students." Most people are greedy. It''s hard to guarantee that President Ji is not such a person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    President Ji looked up at Zhu Yan and said, "where does this pearl come from?"


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, cloud light breeze pure way: "ancestral, how?"? What''s the problem? "


    Elder Ge is not as tactful as president Ji. He said directly: "this pearl is clearly in the treasure house of the college. To be honest, when did you steal it? How did you get into the treasure house? "


    No matter how good Zhu Yan''s temper is, he can''t help doubting again and again: "elder Ge, please speak with respect. Which one of your eyes saw me enter the so-called treasure house of your college? Which eye saw me take something from your treasure house? If you don''t see it, please shut your mouth and don''t frame up good people


    Ge Changlao is the elder of the college, and President Ji has to be polite to him. When was he taught such a lesson by a student? Immediately, his heart went up and said angrily, "what are you? How dare you shut me up? Yes? Are you afraid that if I tell you what you really are, I won''t be able to be a man in front of the world? "


    Zhu Yan is so angry that his forehead is full of veins. If it''s not for president Ji and director Xu, he really wants to fight with the bullshit elder.


    "Before you convict someone, please show me the evidence first. If there is no evidence, you will frame up and plant. I Zhu Yan have no injustice with you for a long time and no hatred recently. I really don''t know why you want to frame me like this. Don''t you want me to participate in the ranking contest on behalf of Nanhai university? Or are you afraid that I''ll overshadow someone and make you unhappy? "


    Zhu Yan just said it casually, but it happened to attract the attention of President Ji and director Xu. If they remember correctly, GE Changlao has a son who is also in Yuanwu Academy. He has good talent and will play in the Academy ranking competition this year.


    Elder Ge saw that the face of the dean and Xu''s director had changed, and his eyes were not right. He immediately knew that they had doubts.


    Elder Ge yelled at Zhu Yan: "what are you talking about? It''s none of my business whether you will take part in the college ranking contest or not? Why did I set you up? It is clear that you are guilty and deliberately change the topic. "


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly and said, "who are we talking nonsense? We will soon know. The way is very simple. Please go to the treasure house immediately and see if there are few pearls in Nanhai University. Isn''t that clear?"


    Elder Ge hated Zhu Yan to the bone. He immediately seconded: "OK, let''s do it, Dean. I''ll go with you."


    Zhu Yan looked at elder GE''s eyes and knew that he was going to make small moves. He was very contemptuous. He said: "although Zhu Yan is new here, he is not bullied by others. If things come to light and elder Ge wronged me, I hope elder Ge can offer me tea and apologize in public."


    "What if you stole the Pearl?" Elder Ge said with a gloomy face.


    Zhu Yan said in a cold voice: "if you can prove that I stole the night pearl, how about I get out of Nanhai college and never enter Nanhai city?"


    Ge Changdao immediately said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Seeing that they had reached a consensus, President Ji could not say anything more. He turned around and said, "let''s go. Mr. Ge will go to the treasure house with our hospital. Mr. Xu will take Zhu Yan to Jing''an hall to wait."


    Zhu Yan had no objection. He just reached out to President Ji and said, "can I have this Pearl back first? It''s my personal treasure until it''s clear. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Elder Ge wants to stop president Ji, but President Ji has already handed the night pearl to Zhu Yan: "Zhu Yan, don''t worry, our court will never allow someone to wrongly you, but it will never allow someone to enter the treasure house privately."


    Zhu Yan received the overnight pearl and said with no expression: "I just hope that the dean will not be partial to someone at that time."


    President Ji said: "the rules are set by you. Our court is a witness. Naturally, no one will be partial."


    "That''s the best!" After Zhu Yan''s words, he turns around and goes to Jing''an hall behind Xu Yuandao.


    When Zhu Yan left, elder Ge said, "how can you return the Pearl to him? What if he turns around and runs away? "


    President Ji shook his head: "Zhu Yan is not such a person."


    Elder Ge snorted: "how do you know he is not such a person? It''s only two months since he was admitted to hospital. Do you really know him? "


    President Ji said: "Zhu Yan is different from other students. He is not only gifted, but also has a kind of pride. Such a proud person will never steal. He looks like a clean man. How can he escape? This run is tantamount to admitting that you are a thief? With his talent, how could he do such a self destructive thing? "


    Elder Ge frowned and said, "in that case, why did you just promise to go to the treasure house to see the Pearl?"


    Premier Ji glanced at elder Ge and said, "since you doubt the Pearl in his hand, you have to deal with it. You can''t take it for granted. Otherwise, you will continue to doubt him, and he can''t tell. It''s better to make it clear at one time, so as not to leave criticism."


    Elder Ge is very unhappy with premier Ji''s belief in Zhu Yan. He has no good way: "is this treasure house still going?"


    Premier Ji said, "go, of course. If you don''t go to see it clearly, how can you believe my judgment?"


    The treasure house of Nanhai university is very secret. It looks like an ordinary storehouse. In this storehouse, there is another heaven and earth. Through many complicated secret doors, they finally enter the treasure house. President Ji said, "go and see for yourself. There are three bright pearls in the red lacquer treasure box on the top of the shelf in the upper left corner."


    Ge Changlao nodded, turned to the case frame, tiptoed to take down the red lacquer treasure box. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse that the Dean was opening an iron box with his back to him. He quickly opened the lid of the box, put a pearl in the box into the ring between his fingers, and then yelled: "damn Zhu Yan, he dare say he didn''t steal the Pearl?"


    After hearing this, President Ji rushed to ge Chang and saw that there were only two bright pearls left in his treasure box. He immediately said, "how can this happen? He can''t know it, and he can''t get in. "


    Elder Ge said, "why not? He has great ability. He can easily break the Qi wall. Who knows what unique skill he hasn''t used. Maybe he has a good way to solve this kind of secret door? "


    as like as two peas, he still does not believe Zhu Yan will do this. But there are only two pearl in the box. Zhu Yan has a pearl in the same hand as the two.


    "Dean, what are you hesitating about? It''s clear. If we go later, he''ll run away! " Elder Ge shouts.


    Premier Ji said, "first listen to what he said. Don''t talk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    When they came to Xiuan hall, they saw Zhu Yanzheng talking to Xu Yuandao from a distance.


    Seeing president Ji coming, they got up to greet each other. Xu Yuan asked, "president, have you made things clear?"


    Elder Ge immediately hummed, "of course, I''ve made it clear." He said a word, still fiercely stare at Zhu Yan one eye, the eyes are very strange.


    President Ji coughed and said to Zhu Yan, "Zhu Yan, take out that night pearl first."


    Zhu Yan heart sneer, face quietly, cheerfully took out the night pearl handed to the quarter president.


    After looking at it, President Ji asked, "have you really never been to the treasure house?"


    Zhu Yan said: "since the president has this question, he doubts me. Since he doesn''t believe me, why should he say more?"


    Ge Changlao said: "don''t talk about these useless things. You don''t want to admit your good deeds?"


    Confused, Xu Yuan asked President Ji: "president, what do you mean by that?"


    Ji Yuanchang sighed: "just now we went to the treasure house. There were three pearls, but now there are only two. But Zhu Yan has the same one in his hand. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Elder Ge snorted: "what happened? It''s clear that he stole the Pearl from the treasure house. It''s hard to prove that there''s nothing to deny now? "


    Zhu Yan''s eyes lightly swept the space ring on Ge Chang''s old finger, smiling: "there is really nothing to deny, someone steals something, will show off, someone steals something, will hide in the space ring, dare not see the light, I have a clear conscience, so there is nothing to hide, the pearl is my own, this is an indisputable fact."


    Elder Ge subconsciously put his hand in his sleeve and said, "no matter how you deny it, it''s useless. The evidence is solid."


    Zhu Yan cool smile: "is it? Is the evidence really solid? " He no longer paid attention to ge Changlao, turned to Premier Ji and said, "premier, you just said that there were three pearls, but now there are only two, right?"


    Premier Ji nodded, and Zhu Yan asked, "is there only three in the whole Nanhai college?"


    Ge said, "of course, there are only three pearls. Do you think they are ordinary pearls? Can there be hundreds of them? "


    Zhu Yan shrugged and sighed," unfortunately, I''m not only a pearl. "


    President Ji Weileng: "what do you say?"


    Zhu Yanshun took out another night pearl from the space ring, bigger and brighter than the previous one: "I said, I have more than one night pearl, I have many, so, are these stolen from your Nanhai college?" During the conversation, he has taken out four or five night pearls in a row. In his space ring, there are at least hundreds of them. He didn''t plan to take them out together.


    Ge Changlao can''t believe everything in front of him. He rushes forward and grabs a night pearl in Zhu Yan''s hand. After examining it carefully, he finds that the night pearl is real. It can''t be real any more. It''s bigger and brighter than the one he just hid in the space ring.


    Zhu Yan grabs the Pearl in elder GE''s hand and says, "this is my personal treasure. Don''t throw it into the space ring at will. It''s immoral."


    Ge Chang''s heart clapped and looked up at Zhu Yan. There seemed to be a sneer in his beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    Did he know? No, it''s impossible. President Ji who is with him doesn''t know. How can he know? It''s impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Elder Ge said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who wants your stuff? "


    Zhu Yan took back the pearls one by one and put them on the table in a row. He pointed to the pearls on the table and said, "do you think I need to try my best to sneak into the so-called treasure house of Nanhai University and steal a pearl that I don''t want?"


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "it''s really unnecessary. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "there is absolutely no misunderstanding. I have a pearl in my hand, but you just lost a pearl in the treasure house of Nanhai University. I don''t believe there will be such a coincidence in this world."


    President Ji said, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhu Yan glanced at GE Changlao, whose face changed greatly, and said, "I want to say that since it''s not a coincidence, someone deliberately planted me."


    President Ji seemed to understand something. He frowned tightly, looked at elder Ge without any trace, and said in a light voice: "maybe you think too much, or maybe we just didn''t look carefully. The pearl must still be in the treasure house. I''ll go to look for it with elder Ge later."


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "I said that I hope President Ji will not be partial to someone. Obviously, I expect you too much from President Ji."


    President Ji naturally understood what he meant. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. After all, elder Ge was the elder of the college, which was related to the face of the whole college. If you really make a big deal of things, it would be not only elder Ge, but also the whole Nanhai college.


    But if you don''t deal with GE Changlao, it''s not easy to explain to Zhu Yan. After all, he is the victim in this matter. If he didn''t have so many pearls today, he would be doomed.


    Zhu Yan said: "Dean, I don''t embarrass you either. You can decide by yourself. I will never say more."


    Ge Changlao knew the meaning of the two people''s words. He was in a cold sweat. He bit his lips and said nothing.


    The president has doubted him. If he tries to pick something up again, Zhu Yan will search his body at that time. He can''t hide it, so he just pretends to be stupid. President Ji won''t make him look ugly when he looks at his old face.


    President Ji thinks about it, but still can''t give up the face of the college. He can only look at Zhu Yan apologetically and say: "this is really something I''ve dealt with. I''m sorry for you. I''ll find a chance to compensate you in the future, OK?"


    This is president Ji''s statement. Zhu Yan is not happy, but he doesn''t refuse any more. Punishing Ge Changlao won''t do him any good. On the contrary, if he agrees to let Ge Changlao go, he can get a chance to talk about terms.


    "It''s OK to make peace, but I have one condition!"


    President Ji breathed out a long breath and asked: "what conditions do you have? Just say it. "


    Zhu Yan said: "I hope the five storey Library of the college can be open to me for many years."


    Without thinking about it, President Ji agreed, "OK, it''s a deal."


    On hearing this, elder Ge frowned and said, "it''s against the rules."


    has the final say, Ge Changlao, unhappy. "What''s wrong with this?" Let''s go


    President Ji''s sudden change of attitude towards elder Ge makes elder GE''s old face look like a pig''s liver. Director Xu, who has been out of the situation, seems to have seen some clues.


    With such an association, we can roughly guess the course of things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    After President Ji and elder Ge left, Xu Yuan asked Zhu Yan, "do you see that?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I have given him the opportunity, is his own evil, he is such a person, sooner or later will spread things, next time can be so lucky, then heaven knows."


    Xu Yuan''s director can''t refute Zhu Yan''s words. After all, the facts are in front of him, and he really has nothing to say.


    "Where do you come from?" Xu Yuan asked.


    Zhu Yan smile: "I said, this is my family''s ancestral, to be exact, this is my father-in-law left me, if you like, give you one." There are so many of them that it won''t hurt to send them out.


    Director Xu quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. You can take it away quickly."


    Zhu Yan is not reluctant, since people think that their relationship has not yet reached the stage of accepting such a valuable gift, they don''t give it away.


    In the treasure house, President Ji stares at elder Ge coldly with no good way: "elder Ge, you are also a respected elder in this courtyard. How can you do such a thing?"


    Ge Changlao frowned, reached for the Pearl from the space ring and handed it to President Ji. He yelled: "I just can''t stand his invincible appearance. I want to teach him a lesson."


    President Ji said: "even if you can''t stand it, you shouldn''t use this kind of inferior means. Thanks to you, you are still an elder. If you do this kind of thing, how can you stand up in front of the students in the future?"


    Elder Ge snorted, "what can I do? He''s just a doorkeeper. "


    Seeing his stubborn attitude, President Ji was even more impatient: "have you ever thought about why our hospital would let you protect the pavilion in the library?"


    Elder Ge shut up and looked down at his toes.


    Ji Yuan sighed and shook his head. He did not speak any more. He put the Pearl back to its original position and walked out of the treasure house first.


    Ge Changlao also followed him out of the treasure house. Looking at the back of President Ji, he finally asked: "president, I don''t understand. Why do you want me to protect the pavilion in the library? It''s been five years. I''ve been sitting in the library for five years. How long do you want me to stay there? "


    Premier Ji turns around and looks at the familiar and strange elder Ge. Elder Ge is older than him in terms of age, and he has always respected him. However, since he found out that elder Ge deliberately embarrassed Xu Yuandao in order to protect his son five years ago, he asked him to step down from his original position and send him to the library to protect the pavilion. One is to punish him, and the other is to hope that he can be so pure in the library If he can repent, he will not embarrass him any more.


    But now it seems that he is wrong. In the past five years, instead of realizing his mistake, he has a deep resentment against him, the dean. He has never changed his unreasonable temperament.


    President Ji said seriously, "you can never leave the library until you realize your mistake."


    Premier Ji no longer talks with him and turns around.


    Ge Changlao looked at Ji''s back with gloomy eyes and muttered to himself: "Ji Nantian, don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. I''m afraid I''ll take your place? Do you think that if you send me to the library, I will have nothing to do with you? And wait and see. When my son wins the first place in the college ranking competition, it will be the day when Ji Nantian rolls down from the dean''s position. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Why have you been so long?" Gongsun Shuo sits outside the door of the room. Seeing Zhu Yan coming back, he immediately says hello.


    Zhu Yan swept him one eye, pick eyebrow to smile a way: "be swept out again?"


    Gongsun Shuo was angry when he saw Zhu Yan''s schadenfreude. He cried, "you''re so happy to laugh. It''s all your fault. If you didn''t say something in front of your heart, could I be swept out?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I don''t remember what I said. I just said a few words of truth."


    How could Gongsun Shuo believe it? He immediately exclaimed, "the devil believes you. What did you say to your heart?"


    Zhu Yan sighed: "in fact, I didn''t say anything. I just told her that when someone saw the girls outside the hospital, he rushed forward and led them to hospital. He wanted to entertain them. He didn''t know what he was thinking and what he was thinking. Let her have a look. That''s all. Nothing else. Dare you say I''m lying?"


    He didn''t dare to say that he was lying. Zhu Yan skillfully told the truth and gave Jiang Xin some unexplained hints. He died unjustly!


    "I don''t care. You''re responsible for me." He got up and rushed into Zhu Yan''s room. He was about to fly to Zhu Yan''s big and comfortable bed. He was flying forward, but suddenly flew backward. Then he landed on his head and ate a mouthful of earth. When he looked up, he saw the door of Zhu Yan''s room slamming shut... He felt that there were countless horses galloping by in his heart, and the taste was unspeakable.


    Xia Yuanqiu, under the guidance of Sifu, comes to the back room of the retreat hall. Dean Bai is sitting in the pavilion of the back room. She sits down opposite to Dean Bai. Sifu signals her to keep silent so as not to disturb Dean Bai.


    She nodded and began to sit down. After a while, she entered deep meditation. The true yuan in her body turned smoothly and reversely, and the vigorous wind was blowing around her, and her aura was pressing.


    Dean Bai was always disturbed by her. When he opened his eyes and looked at Xia Yuanqiu, who was practicing with his eyes closed, he felt the vigorous wind and aura rising from all around her and sighed that her talent was really unique.


    When Sifu brought tea, Xia Yuanqiu was still immersed in the determination. President Sifu Chaobai said, "do you want to wake her up?"


    Dean Bai shook his head: "no, she''s at the gate. She''s going to break it. Now she can''t wake up."


    Si Fu''s face was slightly startled, and he said: "she broke the barrier again? Didn''t she just break through? Now if we break the barrier, what is the rank? "


    President Bai said, "if she succeeds in breaking the barrier, it will be Xiuwang stage. If she fails, it will still be Xiushuai stage."


    Sifu asked: "if she broke through and entered the Xiuwang stage, wouldn''t she be unable to participate in the College Ranking Competition?"


    President Bai nodded: "it''s true. In the college ranking competition, the highest level for students is Xiushuai. If they enter the Xiuwang level, they will lose their qualification."


    "But Xia Yuanqiu, she --" Dean Bai shook his head, blocked Sifu''s next words, and motioned to him with his eyes.


    For Donghai University, the college ranking competition is important, but the promotion of students is also very important. He can''t block the promotion of Yuanqiu for his own glory.


    What they didn''t expect was that although Xia Yuanqiu entered into deep cultivation, the conversation between Dean Bai and Sifu was also clear. If she was promoted to Xiuwang at this time, she would lose the qualification to participate in the ranking competition. She immediately suppressed the momentum of constantly turning Chong acupoints, broke the trend of breaking the barrier, and withdrew from cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Seeing that her breath gradually converged, Dean Bai knew that it was their conversation that affected her, and he didn''t know whether it was gratification or regret. He felt a little sorry for Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu opened his eyes, eyes between the brilliant, eye-catching.


    She got up and said to Dean Bai, "Dean, I haven''t been promoted to the rank of King Jiexiu yet. You can''t cancel my qualification."


    President Bai zhengse said: "in January autumn, you don''t have to suppress the promotion for the ranking competition of the college. You should know that every promotion is an opportunity for a practitioner. You can meet an opportunity that you can''t ask for, and you can''t miss it."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t care if it''s an opportunity. I only know the College Ranking Competition. I must go and be famous."


    President Bai just remembered what she said when she was admitted to hospital. She said that she would be famous all over the world in a short time, so that everyone in Yunyong mainland could know her name.


    "Yuanqiu, if you want someone, I can help you." Bai said.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I believe we can rely on our own strength to find each other. This day will not be far away."


    Dean Bai is very curious. Who is the person that Xia Yuanqiu is looking for?


    As if feeling the curiosity of Dean Bai, Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you don''t have to guess. The person I''m looking for is my husband and two friends. We are together, but we are separated at sea. I believe they must be working hard to find me."


    President Bai browed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were married."


    Xia Yuanqiu also laughed: "I didn''t expect that I would get married so early. Maybe he was too kind. It seemed that everything would come naturally. We didn''t think about age."


    When she and Zhu Yan formed a real couple, she was only 17 years old. In her previous life, she was still a high school student at 17, which was unimaginable.


    "I really want to see your husband right away. A man who is worthy of you must be a great man." President Bai said sincerely.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "yes, he is really a great man. If you see him, you will like him."


    They chatted for a while, which brought the topic back to the right path.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out two yellow and purple animal crystals and put them on the stone table in front of them.


    "Dean, this is the animal crystal we got in the spirit beast forest this time."


    Dean Bai has always been a discerner. His eyes were straight when he saw the yellow and purple beast crystal. He stammered: "this, this, this, this is the beast crystal of the divine beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s really the beast crystal of the divine beast. This beast is called Qingyun beast. It''s very strong. We have to take it down and finally get this beast crystal."


    What she said is no exaggeration. When the salad was seriously injured, it was almost impossible to save. Fortunately, she gave each person a pill in advance. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And she herself was also injured seriously. He Yuan and his three were also injured to varying degrees. If it wasn''t for the last blow of qingjiadilong, she and he yuan might have died with Qingyun beast now.


    Blue cloud beast? Dean Bai was surprised again. He had seen a picture of the beast in the chronicles of beasts. According to the notes in the chronicles of beasts, the beast is very huge and powerful, and it can blow out hurricane air from its mouth, which is unavoidable. When ordinary people encounter it, they will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Xia Yuanqiu and others, instead of dying, killed Qingyun beast and got the precious beast crystal.


    He can''t imagine how they can do it. Even the dean of his hall may not have a chance to win in the face of Qingyun beast, but these young boys have done it and created miracles again and again.


    After a long time, Dean Bai''s mood gradually calmed down. He straightened out his thoughts and asked in the morning of Xia Yuanqiu, "is Qingyun beast the evil beast that causes trouble in the spirit beast forest?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not that the one who killed the spirit beast is not Qingyun beast, but Qingjia Dilong."


    Dean Bai was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He heard the name of another beast. The rank of this beast was much higher than that of Qingyun beast. He was the queen of the dragon family.


    "You, you met dracocephalus Qingjia?" Dean Bai stares at Xia Yuanqiu with a pair of round eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, we met Qingjia earthworm. When we saw it, it was fighting with Qingyun beast. After Qingyun beast was defeated, I found out that Qingjia earthworm and I had seen each other before. Although we met some unpleasantly before, we had a chance to meet each other. So I convinced it to enter my jade bracelet space to avoid disaster, so that Qingyun beast would not seek revenge again."


    President Bai asked: "so, it agreed?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes!"


    "Are you bound?"


    "No, it''s just a temporary residence. I''m weak now. It''s a magnificent dragon beast. How can it get in touch with me?" Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and smiles.


    Dean Bai said: "qingjiadilong is a very intelligent beast. It is even more intelligent than ordinary human beings. It will never enter a person''s space at will. It can promise to prove that you are very special in its eyes. You should take advantage of the opportunity."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand: "what opportunities should we seize?"


    President Bai said: "seize the opportunity to accept it. Just imagine, if you can get the contract of the beast, who will be your opponent if you meet a strong enemy in the future?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "even if I don''t get the contract, if I''m in danger, can it still stand by?" She murmured to herself that she, Xiaobai and Dabai could become divine beasts. Well, she doesn''t care about qingjiadilong.


    Obviously, Dean Bai didn''t know what was in her mind. She just wanted to persuade Yuanqiu to accept qingjiadilong. For him, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "In this way, I''ll ask Gu Yuandao of the animal control academy to teach you how to control animals in a moment, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m not interested in learning. Besides, I''m a student of Yuanwu college now, and I''m also taking care of the classes in Danyuan college. How can I have so much energy to learn how to control animals? I''ll find him when I want to learn."


    Dean Bai had no choice but to give up. He said, "can you take me to see Qingjia earthworm?" His yearning for the divine beast was the same as all the practitioners. Even if he was the head of a college, he could not resist the temptation of this extreme power.


    Xia Yuanqiu readily agrees, which is not a matter at all for her. Visiting qingjiadilong will not lose her flesh.


    With a wave of her hand, she and Dean Bai disappear in the same place and hide in the jade bracelet space.


    Even though he had been in this space before, he still couldn''t help but praise him: "your space is really good. It seems that your father is a great man and has left so many treasures for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Can she say that her father might have been the God King who made the whole Yunyong land look like this?


    She said with a dry smile, "my father is really a great man. I''ve been looking for him and I believe that one day I will find him." Find him, uncover all the mysteries.


    In Dean Bai''s heart, a vague emotion rose, as if Xia Yuanqiu''s father was someone he had seen or heard of.


    He did not ask Xia Yuanqiu about his father''s name. If Xia Yuanqiu was willing to say it, he would have said it long ago. Why wait for him to ask?


    After Xia Yuanqiu, he came to a mountain cave. Before he came to a mountain cave, a huge thick tail full of green scales was exposed outside the mountain cave. His body and head were all inside the mountain cave. At his long tail, there was a clear spring. The spring water was very clear, which made people thirsty when they saw it.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the thick tail and said, "this is Qingjia earthworm. I''m very lazy. I''m sleeping."


    "Lazy?" asked Dean Bai


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s not only lazy, but also slandered and greedy. In a word, it has all the bad things, and it doesn''t have any good things."


    Dean Bai looks puzzled. He doesn''t know why Xia Yuanqiu said that. After all, it seems impolite to see the beast in front of him. However, when he blinks in Xia Yuanqiu''s court, he immediately understands that she is deliberately stimulating qingjiadilong to stop pretending to sleep.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xia Yuanqiu commented on it, Qingjia earthworm immediately turned his head, and his huge body flexibly retreated from the mountain cave. With a big mouth open, he cried: "you dead girl, what nonsense? Who is lazy and who is slandered? You still say I''m greedy? If I''m really greedy, can the Amethyst be divided into two parts? "


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted, "didn''t I take the Yellow Amethyst myself? Did you take the initiative to divide me up? "


    Green jiadilong speechless, it knows, it knows, this dead girl will take this matter constantly composition chapter.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw it speechless and said, "are you not lazy or slandering? When it''s time to work, you go to bed. You wake up as soon as the meal is ready, and you have to eat the largest portion. How dare you say that you are not lazy or slandered? "


    Green jiadilong glared round his eyes and said, "I''m not human. I can only eat and sleep. How can I be lazy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "why not? Dabai and Xiaobai are not human. They will help me catch chickens and ducks and collect firewood! What did you do? "


    Qingjiadilong haughtily raised his head, snorted heavily, and said: "how can they compare with me? I''m a noble dragon. How can I do this? They volunteer to do things for me, don''t you believe? "


    Xia Yuanqiu naturally said: "of course not convinced, they are my partners, not your slaves. I warn you that you are not allowed to bully them when I am away."


    President Bai was confused: "who are Dabai and Xiaobai? Do you live here, too? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to Dabai and Xiaobai who were playing in the distance and said, "where are they? They are my partners. In your words, they are contract animals."


    As soon as he heard that it was Xia Yuanqiu''s contract beast, Dean Bai immediately stepped forward and carefully observed Xiao Bai and Da Bai in the distance. He found that Xiao Bai in Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth was a little white fox with four tails. The four tails were very long, tall and arrogant.


    The other big white tiger is a pure white tiger. It''s very big and powerful. It''s full of strength and is absolutely extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    The shock can''t describe the mood of Dean Bai at this time. In the spirit of beast that he had seen, there are two pure white spirit beasts, white tiger and Nine Tailed Fox.


    Although they are still in the stage of spirit beast, they are still in the blood of spirit beast. As long as they concentrate on Cultivation and meet a little chance, they will become real spirit beast one day.


    Seeing Dean Bai''s expression, Xia Yuanqiu knew that he must have guessed the identities of Dabai and Xiaobai, and then said: "Dean, there are many people with ulterior motives in the world. I hope that before my strength reaches the peak, Dabai and Xiaobai and qingjiadilong are a secret."


    President Bai nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut. In the first autumn, you have a good chance. There will be great achievements in this life. I''m very happy for you."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and looks bitter: "I don''t want to make any great achievements. I''m just an ordinary girl. I also want to live an ordinary life, practicing medicine, refining pills and growing medicine, and living an ordinary and happy life with my beloved. These are not what I want. It''s fate that pushes me to this situation step by step. I have no choice."


    The white courtyard chief sighs: "a person''s strength has how big, its shoulder''s responsibility then has multiple, has suffered you."


    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "what can a little yellow haired girl do? Just blow it hard. There is no one else here, and no one can expose you. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "just missed one of its shortcomings, it is also very venomous, only look up to its own, no one in the eye."


    Dean Bai also laughs. He probably knows the character of qingjiadilong. Although it doesn''t look good, it shows its unusual intimate relationship with Xia Yuanqiu. It trusts Xia Yuanqiu very much. This is a good start.


    Before Xia Yuanqiu left the space, he solemnly said to Qingjia earthworm, "Xiaobai and Dabai are both likely to become divine beasts. Of course, if you can help, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Qingjiadilong only snorted a foul breath from his nostrils and sprayed Xia Yuanqiu''s face. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s embarrassment, he was happy: "when I have a full meal that day, maybe I can consider it."


    Xia Yuanqiu rolled a white eye, no good airway: "forget it, you bottomless hole, want to feed you, than the sky is also difficult, you love to teach or not!"


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu took the old man away from the space, the eyes of qingjiadilong glanced at Xiaobai and Dabai again. These two little guys are really good. One has grown four tails, and the power of the divine beast in the body has been slowly awakening, but they don''t know how to practice. They have only grown naturally all the time. With their physique, once they start to practice, it won''t take much After a long time, you can truly awaken the blood of the beast.


    One is the Nine Tailed Fox, the other is the white tiger, both of which are the top beasts in the list. If they really succeed, it will be a good thing for the green armored Earth Dragon. If it meets a strong enemy in the future, it will not fight alone, but three. Obviously, it has a great chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Qingjia earthworm has made a decision in mind.


    In addition to space, after Xia Yuanqiu explained the matter clearly, Dean Bai asked her to take two pieces of yellow and purple beast crystals and not share them with salad and others. After all, they can''t use such high-level crystals at present. She needs them more than them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    President Bai took out 120 pieces of Bai Jing and gave them to Xia Yuanqiu: "this is your reward for this mission. You can''t be too little, can you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "although it''s really rare, it''s better to have something than nothing. We don''t dislike it!" They are not short of money now, and they don''t care if they have more or less.


    Dean Bai personally sent Xia Yuanqiu away from the retreat. Looking at his young and brilliant face, smart and elegant footwork, and his slender back, he could not help sighing: "it''s good to be young."


    Xia Yuanqiu left the college for many days and finally came back, and she chose Danyuan for her first class, which made the old man very happy.


    The old man looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s face and joked, "you''ve finally got a bit of a tan. In the student group, you''re not so conspicuous, and you don''t have to worry about alchemy for these male students to peep at you."


    The female students burst into laughter, while the male students were all red in the face. They just wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu also said with a smile: "everyone has a love for beauty. It''s normal for boys to love beautiful girls. I can understand it, but I have one thing to declare first. I got married as early as three years ago. My husband is a very good man. If I have a chance in the future, I will introduce him to you."


    The girls were surprised, but more excited. When Xia Yuanqiu had a man, they no longer had to worry about finding a man in the college.


    The boys are more curious than surprised. They are curious about what kind of holy man Xia Yuanqiu calls a good man. Is he really worthy of Xia Yuanqiu?


    After the old man finished joking, he was just about to start class. Suddenly, a woman rushed in outside the door. The woman was out of breath. As soon as she rushed in, she yelled to the old man, "director of our hospital, please go. There is a patient in critical condition. Please take the best pills."


    The woman turned her head and looked at Yuanqiu, and said, "Yuanqiu, the director of the hospital told you to go too."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, and immediately left the old man out of the classroom, to the direction of the hospital.


    The healing surgery of the healing hospital is very effective for trauma, but if it''s a difficult disease such as visceral lesions, they can''t do anything about it. Therefore, in this world, doctors are still needed, not just a healing hospital.


    The three rushed to the front hall of the healing hospital. There were many people in the hall, including director Han Jing and deputy director he Qiong. There were also some students in the hospital and the families of the patients lying on the single rack.


    Han Jing saw the old man Li and Xia Yuanqiu coming in a hurry, and immediately welcomed them: "you are here!"


    Old man Li asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Jing pointed to the patient lying on the rack and said, "he was sent by his family an hour ago. When he was sent, he frothed at his mouth and twitched all over. After a while, he fainted. No matter how we performed the operation, he didn''t respond, and his heart and pulse were getting weaker and weaker. I sent someone to invite you to come here for consultation."


    It was a man and a woman who sent the patient. He was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, either brother or sister or husband and wife.


    The man rushed to Yuanqiu, reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, and said incoherently, "girl, you must save my elder brother. He''s still young, but he''s 30 years old. He can''t be gone like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and wanted to take back his hand, but in front of him, the man grasped very hard. His eyes were fixed on her face, and he looked down her face, looking at her slender neck and her chest wrapped in the cloth. She could even hear the sound of his throat swallowing.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hands pushed hard, and the man''s hand flicked away. This time, she knew that this man had practiced martial arts, but he was not very clever. At most, he was in the rank of friars.


    Han Jing''s eyes are so poisonous. She felt that the man''s eyes were not pure and his mind was not right. Seeing that he was rude to Xia Yuanqiu at the moment confirmed her conjecture. She immediately sank her face and said, "Zhao Liu, speak well. If you do anything again, I will never forgive you."


    Zhao Liu obviously didn''t pay any attention to Han Jing''s words, but he didn''t make any other excessive moves and stepped aside.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the handkerchief, wiped his hands carefully in front of everyone, and said in a cool voice: "I just caught a handful of itching powder when I was refining medicine. I was called here before I cleaned my hands. I can''t stick my body casually, but I will die."


    It itches like hell!


    On hearing this, Zhao Liu''s face changed and he quickly wiped his clothes with his hands.


    Xia Yuanqiu wiped his hands and threw the handkerchief on the ground. He said, "if the itching powder sticks to the clothes, it can''t be washed off. Once it itches, it will peel off if it doesn''t die."


    Zhao Liu immediately stopped wiping his hands and reached out to unbutton his clothes.


    Han Jing restrained her smile and said angrily, "what are you doing? It''s all women here. Take off your clothes and get out of Donghai college. "


    When Zhao Liu saw that Han Jing seemed to be really angry, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He had to stop untiing the button and his face was tangled.


    At this time, the old man Li had seen the patient lying on the stretcher. He frowned and said, "this man is exhausted. I think it''s caused by excessive indulgence. He is exhausted and has no cure."


    On hearing this, Zhao Liu quickly said, "no, aren''t you the director of Dan hospital? There are many panacea in your Dan hospital. If you take any one to my elder brother, he will be able to be powerful again. "


    Old man Li shook his head: "no, if he doesn''t take pills, he can still keep this breath for a few days. If he feeds pills, his body will not be replenished, and his last trace of Qi and blood will be exhausted. He will not survive tonight."


    Zhao Liu asked: "if you take pills, can you wake up?"


    Li Laotou said: "to wake up is to wake up. It''s just a reflection. I can''t live tonight."


    Zhao six busy way: "as long as can wake up on the line, regardless of whether he live through tonight, give him pills."


    The old man frowned, looked at Zhao Liu and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhao liudao: "he is my elder brother!"


    "Big brother?"


    Zhao Liu shook his head: "it''s not pro elder brother, just a elder brother I know on the road. We have a good relationship. We are better together than Pro brothers. I don''t believe you ask her." Zhao Liu quickly pointed to the girl behind him.


    That girl is a Leng at first, after seeing Zhao Liu one eye, dull nod: "yes, their elder brother two relations are very good."


    Li Laotou said: "good relationship, let him die in a hurry at the meeting?"


    Zhao Liu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, how can I rush to let him die? You have no basis for saying that. "


    Old man Li snorted: "I just told you that if he took pills, he would not survive tonight. But if he didn''t accept pills, he might live a few more days. But you just gave him pills. What''s the rush to let him die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Zhao Liuyi Leng, from the old man''s analysis seems to be very right, he just didn''t realize this.


    "I don''t mean that. I just - I hope he wakes up and meets his wife again. There''s no other meaning."


    Zhao Liu''s explanation seems pale and powerless. His expression when he just spoke has clearly reflected his inner feelings. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the patient in front of him. He only hopes that the patient can wake up again. Even if the time is very short, even if what he has to face after waking up is immediate death, he doesn''t care.


    Obviously, the relationship between Zhao Liu and the patient is not as good as he said.


    After looking at Han Jing from the old man, Han Jing understood and immediately said, "when making such a life-threatening decision, you need his family''s consent. Obviously, you are not his family."


    As soon as Zhao Liu''s eyes turned, he quickly pushed the girl behind him forward and said, "this is his sister. She can make the decision."


    Han Jing looked at the frightened girl and asked, "are you his sister?"


    The girl did not dare to look directly into Han Jing''s eyes. Her eyes were evasive and flustered. She turned to look at Zhao Liu. Zhao liuxun squeezed her eyes at her. Then she stammered: "yes, I''m his sister."


    Han Jing faces some embarrassment. If there are relatives present and they ask for pills, they have no reason to refuse.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu said, "what''s the name of this girl, please?"


    The girl still stammered: "my name is Li Mei."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the dying man lying on the stretcher and asked, "what''s his name?"


    The girl didn''t see Zhao Liu''s eyes and said directly, "his name is brother ma."


    Yuan Qiu lips slightly hook: "Li Ma Ge?"


    The girl quickly shook her head: "it''s either Li Ma Ge or Ma Ge. Everyone calls him that."


    "Everyone calls him that, and you call him that too. Is his surname Li?"


    The girl didn''t even look at Zhao Liu, who was so angry that she shook her head again: "his surname is Ma, not Li!"


    "It seems that you are brothers of different surnames!" What Xia Yuanqiu didn''t expect was that there was no panic and remorse on the girl''s face after the lie was broken. It seemed that a strange color flashed in her confused eyes, like joy and resentment.


    The girl quickly waved her hand and was about to speak, but she was pulled behind by Zhao Liuyi. He said with a smile: "don''t listen to her. She has a brain problem and likes to talk crazy."


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "I think you are the one with brain problems."


    Zhao Liu''s face changed slightly and frowned: "girls talk, why curse?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I never scold people, only animals. What kind of people do you think you are?"


    Zhao Liu didn''t know what Xia Yuanqiu was thinking, so he immediately took the bait and said angrily, "look, you look so smart. You turned out to be a poisonous tongue woman. You are really blind. If you like it, you can cure it. If you don''t like it, you can''t cure it. Why talk so much nonsense?"


    He turned to carry the man and called on the girl to carry the stretcher on the other side.


    The girl took a quick look at Xia Yuanqiu with an anxious look in her eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is Donghai University. It''s not a place where you can come and go as you like."


    He turned and sneered, "what? You Donghai college are so amazing. Do you want to keep me as your son-in-law? I''m leaving Zhao Liu. What can you do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "no, you can go if you want, but these two people have to stay."


    Zhao Liuheng said: "why? Who are you? You said, "stay and stay?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stood with his arms in his arms, with a leisurely face: "why? Since this is Donghai University, although I''m not old enough, I still keep my word. "


    Zhao Liu frowned and stopped paying attention to Xia Yuanqiu. He turned to Han Jing and said, "is Donghai university so short of people? Everybody''s going in? "


    Han Jing''s face was gloomy. She was not happy and said, "pay attention to what you say. This is Donghai college, not your kiln. Why don''t you go away?"


    It turned out to be a smelly pimp who started a kiln. When Xia Yuanqiu thought of the hand he had just grabbed, he felt disgusted and almost vomited.


    Zhao Liu''s finger pointed to Han Jing and old man Li: "well, you, one by one, don''t forget that there are people above Zhao Liu."


    Han Jing''s face became more and more ugly. She said in a deep voice, "why don''t you get out of here?"


    Zhao Liu obviously didn''t plan to go with his tail between his legs. He cried, "I won''t go. I have to take them today. What can you do?"


    To deal with this kind of rascal, we must use more rascal tricks than rascals, otherwise, those who follow the right path will surely suffer from rascals.


    Xia Yuanqiu called out Xiao Bai and whispered to him twice.


    Xiaobai is very excited, it has not bitten for a long time, teeth itch very much.


    I saw a white light flash in front of him, he felt a pain in his back, just turned back and felt a pain in his chest. When he saw the white shadow clearly, he had been bitten several times. Although it wasn''t very painful, in the slight pain, he gradually began to feel itchy. He didn''t understand how to scratch. He lay down on the ground and kept rolling on the ground He kept rubbing his skin and flesh on the ground, trying to relieve the itching, but the more he scratched, the more itchy he scratched. Soon the skin and flesh on his body were scratched by his nails, and the blood overflowed on his clothes. It was really shocking to watch.


    Han Jing asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile, "I said that if I have itching powder on my hands, it''s bad luck who sticks to it."


    Han Jing subconsciously steps back and tries to keep a distance from Xia Yuanqiu. The girl''s smile is full of evil energy. She doesn''t want to become Zhao Liu.


    Zhao six side desperately scratching the body, at the same time toward Xia Yuanqiu and others beg for mercy, said: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, quickly give me the antidote, I can''t stand it."


    Han Jing takes her eyes to see Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu shakes her head: "there is no antidote for this itching powder. The itching power will always pass. When the itching power passes, you will be better. You can''t die."


    Although he can''t die, it''s worse than death. Zhao Liu is a man who cherishes his life. He will never hurt himself because he can''t stand the itching.


    Zhao Liu got up, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you, you wait. I''ll never let you go."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "OK, I''ll wait. You can''t let me wait too long. I can''t remember people, and I can''t remember animals."


    Zhao Liu ran away, but the girl who came with him didn''t mean to leave. Seeing that Zhao Liu''s figure was gone, she knelt down in front of Xia Yuanqiu and cried, "thank you for saving my life. If I go with that beast today, I will be forced to sell myself in the kiln by her. That''s equivalent to taking my life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "So you''re not the girl in the kiln?" Xia Yuanqiu looks at the pretty girl with clean clothes and a small jasper face. She doesn''t look like the girl in the kiln.


    The girl shook her head: "I''m a good girl!"


    Li Laotou said: "since you are a good girl, why do you mix with Zhao Liu?"


    Tears fell from the girl''s eyes and she cried: "our family sells tofu. My father and mother both died of illness the year before last. My brother is a black sheep, and soon he ruined the whole family. Even the tofu shop was sold to others at a low price. There was no income in the family. Even the last few white crystals I kept were stolen by him. He wanted to sell me when he had no source of gambling money I refused to die. I moved to my uncle''s house to borrow it. I made tofu by myself and peddled it on the street. I could support myself and not implicate my uncle''s family. "


    "I didn''t expect that, this morning, after Ma Ge bought my bean curd, Zhao Liu came to me two hours later. He said that Ma Ge was poisoned after eating my bean curd. He asked me to send Ma Ge to the college for treatment with him. He also threatened that if Ma Ge could not be cured, he would either let me die or go to the kiln and let me choose one of the two."


    Xia Yuanqiu helped her to sit down in the chair and said, "it''s OK. Zhao Liu has gone. He can''t do anything about you."


    The girl shook her head and cried, "but if Margo is dead, he will certainly plant it on me. What should I do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "who said mago would die? He can''t die with me. "


    The girl was stunned. There was a surprise in her eyes. When she first saw the girl, she thought she was very extraordinary. She was willing to believe what she said.


    After listening to Yuanqiu''s words, the old man asked, "do you have a way to cure?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, took out the needle bag from his sleeve bag, spread it on the table, took out six silver needles of different lengths, and stabbed them into the Baihui, meichong, Tiantu, Tanzhong, Taiyi and Tianchi acupoints of Nago respectively. (the author makes up, don''t imitate!)


    The old man raised his hand to stop him when he was acupuncturing Baihui. He also studied medicine. He was quite proficient in one of the medical skills. Naturally, he knew the importance of Baihui. If there was a slight mistake in acupuncturing Baihui, the slight one would be disabled, and the severe one would immediately bleed from his seven orifices and die.


    But at the same time, he also knew that Baihui acupoint is the most important point in the body weight. If it is operated properly, it is not impossible to live from death.


    He drew back his outstretched hand. Although he had never seen Xia Yuanqiu''s needling with her own eyes, since she dared to put a needle at Baihui, it would not be too bad.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s needling is fast and accurate, with beautiful gestures and unique needling techniques. It is different from the needling techniques he has ever been exposed to. Her needling technique looks very frightening, crazy and bold, but it is also amazing.


    Although I knew that she knew medical skills for a long time, I didn''t expect that her medical skills were so exquisite. Even the director of Tangdan hospital could not match her. What kind of growth experience did such a young woman have in order to develop such a good skill.


    Six acupuncture points ten breath, and then close the needle, close the needle, Xia Yuanqiu again take a needle in the person, pull the needle, mago closed eyelashes suddenly moved.


    As soon as the girl saw this, she immediately exclaimed in surprise. The person who thought she was dead woke up after a few stabs. It was really amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Xia Yuanqiu collected the bag of needles and said slowly, "he is exhausted. When he wakes up, he can save his life. But if he wants to recover, he will be recuperated for a long time. If he indulges in the same unrestrained way as before, it will be difficult for the immortals to save him."


    The girl blushed, shook her head and said, "I''m not familiar with him, and I can''t manage his business. She can wake up and prove that it''s not like eating my tofu."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t worry. I''ll do it."


    That horse elder brother blinked a few eyes, looking at a few strange faces in front of him, coupled with the feeling of powerlessness on his body, his eyes flashed a strong color of startled lie.


    Old man Li asked, "do you remember how you fainted?"


    Ma Ge nodded and said in a hoarse voice: "I remember that I was originally in Zhao Liu''s kiln. The new girl was too, too - endlessly trying to - make me lose my strength for a while. That''s - haha - let you laugh."


    The embarrassment of a man''s face, pale, slightly black eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns and listens to Ma Ge''s story. It reminds her of the strange tales of Liaozhai she saw in her previous life. There is a story about a scholar who moved to live in the mountains for the sake of quiet study. One night, he suddenly hears the strange fragrance. He leaves the room and finds a beautiful girl. She is very shy and tells him her love, After a few days, the scholar''s mother sent food to the mountain. When she saw the scholar''s appearance, she was so scared that she almost lost her soul. She saw the original handsome and healthy book. Her eyes were dull and round. She lost a lot of weight. There was the past It''s the way you look.


    The lady is a past person. When she looks at the scholar, she can see that her son is entangled by the demon. The demon lives by sucking the essence of human beings. If her son goes on like this, he will die. She hates the demon and is glad that she comes in time. If she is a few days late, something will happen.


    The wife forced her son down the mountain and went to the Taoist priest to drive away evil spirits. Under her careful care, her son finally recovered gradually, from incomprehension and resentment at the beginning to gratitude and happiness at the end.


    The appearance of brother Ma made her think of this story. She believed that it was no accident.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what did the girl look like? What about words and deeds? "


    Ma Ge was secretly looking at the beautiful girl in front of him. When he saw that she suddenly asked a question, and her face was very dignified, he honestly replied: "girl Jiu is not beautiful, but she is absolutely beautiful. She is especially good in figure. She is a man who can''t stand it. I can''t hold it for a moment, so I can''t get angry But I can clean it up. It''s such a thing today. "


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he didn''t care at all. He frowned and said, "it seems that you don''t know that you went to the gate of hell, and you almost can''t come back."


    Ma Ge''s face changed and he asked, "is it so serious?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "if it''s not serious, why don''t you wake up now? Can you move? "


    Margo tried again, but he couldn''t move. The feeling that he couldn''t do what he wanted frustrated him.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I move? " Asked Margo hastily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "You''ve been sucked up and exhausted. Now you''re lucky to talk to me. If you''re not lucky, you''ve already met Yama!" Xia Yuanqiu is not a guest.


    Ma Ge''s face became more and more white with fright. After hearing Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he began to recall the picture of being together with nine girls. The woman''s coquettishness and strength kept teasing him. He asked her again and again. He told her that she couldn''t take it anymore. She wanted to rest. She didn''t know where to get a pill. She said that as long as she took the pill, she could fight immediately At the beginning, he refused to take the pill of unknown origin, so she tried her best to coax him to take it. After the pill entered the abdomen, as nine girls said, the eggplant withered and became lively again immediately. She said that she couldn''t stand it, but her white lotus arms held his neck tightly, and her legs were even more wrapped around him He could not remember what happened later, as if he had lost consciousness in the endless movement.


    "Evil, she must be evil!" Cried Margo.


    Old man Li asked, "who do you say is a monster?"


    Ma Ge''s eyes were full of panic: "nine girls, that woman must be a monster. If I try my best and get sucked, it must be her who did it. I was with her before I lost consciousness!"


    Xia Yuanqiu knew clearly in his heart and said, "is the ninth girl the girl in the sixth kiln of Zhao?"


    Brother Ma was stunned: "how do you know? Do you know nine girls


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know the nine girls, but you were sent by Zhao Liu and said it was something happened in the kiln. I think it must be from him."


    Ma Ge nodded in a hurry: "yes, nine girls are really the new girl in Zhao Liu''s kiln. I heard that she is a distant cousin of Zhao Liu. I don''t think it''s at all like that. Zhao Liu is always lustful, but he never touches nine girls. At first, I didn''t understand her. Now, Zhao Liu must know the identity of nine girls."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we don''t care about the dirty things between you. Now I just want you to say, do you have anything to do with the girl who sells tofu


    Margo shook his head: "I don''t know her at all. What can I have to do with her?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "you said it yourself. I remember it. If Zhao liuxun is unlucky for this girl, please help me to say something fair."


    Ma Ge doesn''t understand: "Zhao six that kid doesn''t have nothing to do, looking for person girl bad luck?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the girl with a grateful face and said, "you can tell him."


    The girl said, "brother Ma, you bought two pieces of tofu in my hands yesterday morning. Today, Zhao Liu suddenly came to me and said that you had eaten my tofu and were poisoned. You were in a coma. Let me either take money to treat you. If you die, let me sell myself."


    Brother Ma yelled: "Hey, what''s the meaning of Zhao Liu''s mother? Even if I''m poisoned by tofu, it''s not his turn to ask for debts! "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the fact is that you are not poisoned by tofu at all. Instead, you are harmed by nine girls in Zhao liuyaozi. Please find out who you want to be. Don''t wrongly treat the good people. I''ll spare my heart to save your life." Xia Yuanqiu looked at Ma Ge with disdain on his face. He opened his eyes and didn''t look at him any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    I''m disgusted with people like Margo. If it wasn''t for the girl selling tofu, she would not say a word more.


    Ma Ge immediately accompanied carefully: "yes, what the girl said is that you are a miracle doctor, but you must cure me. There are old people and young people in my family, waiting for me to support them. If I am so paralyzed, my family will starve to death."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at him, turned around and left, coolly dropped a sentence: "if you want to keep it!"


    When Xia Yuanqiu left, the girl who sold tofu followed her.


    Ma Ge turned his eyes and looked at the old man and Han Jing who had been standing on one side in silence: "two, what does this woman doctor mean?"


    Han Jing was also impatient and had no good airway: "don''t you understand? I want you to keep it Then she turned and left.


    As soon as the young girls in the hall saw the director go away, they immediately followed him out of the hall. In such a big hall, only the old man was left to face his patient.


    Brother Ma was very helpless. He looked at the old man with almost pleading eyes: "don''t leave me. I can''t move. If you leave, what can I do?" he said, and his eyes were red. He had never been so helpless in his life.


    After all, the old man Li is a man, and he is more open to this kind of things than women. Seeing his pitiful appearance, he also suppresses the impulse to leave and says in a relaxed tone: "where do you live? I''ll tell your family to pick you up. "


    Brother Ma cried and said, "I''m only thirty-two years old. I can''t be paralyzed like this. Please help me."


    Li Laotou said: "no one says that you will be paralyzed. Now you are just trying your best for the time being. If you take good care of yourself, you will gradually get better. But if you continue to do such ridiculous things in the future, then the gods will not be able to save you."


    As soon as brother Ma heard that he would not become paralytic, he immediately changed his mood 180 degrees and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. If you treat me well, I will bring gifts to thank you."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t you see that? Doctor Xia and director Han don''t like you very much. I advise you not to appear in front of them again. Otherwise, you can''t ask for good fruit. Do you understand? "


    Ma Ge didn''t understand: "why don''t you wait to see me? Did I do anything wrong? "


    Old man Li sighed: "your biggest mistake is that you take the wrong thing as the right thing to do and don''t realize your own mistakes. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In short, from now on, don''t appear in Donghai University."


    The girl selling tofu chases Xia Yuanqiu to leave the healing hospital and catches up with her on the path outside the hospital.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "you can go back. What can you do with me?"


    The girl smiles shyly and says to Xia Yuanqiu, "I haven''t appreciated the girl''s help yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "no, this is what I should do. My name is Xia Yuanqiu. What''s your name?"


    "Ruoshui, my name is Ruoshui."


    She smile, with neat white teeth, eyes curved like a new moon, not beautiful, but very lovely, but do not smile, eyes more, is sad and depressed.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Ruoshui, you are a good girl. You don''t bow to the miserable life. You would rather work hard to support yourself and live a peaceful life. Many girls can''t do this. You are really great."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Ruoshui quickly shook his head: "I''m not great. You''re great. You''re beautiful, you know medicine, and you''re kind. You''re the best girl I''ve ever seen, really!"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed: "I don''t know what you said. Well, you can go back earlier. I''m afraid you have to worry when your uncle sees that you haven''t come back for such a long time."


    Ruoshui wry smile: "where will he worry about me, I wish I would never go back!"


    On hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "what? How are you doing at your uncle''s? "


    If the water sighed and shook his head, he said, "it''s nothing. Sooner or later, I''ll earn enough crystal stones to leave there. I''ll have my own house. I don''t have to rely on others." When she thought of her miserable fate, she felt bitter. Most of the crystal stones she earned from making tofu and selling tofu every morning and night had to be seized by her uncle and aunt. The crystal stones she saved carefully would also be stolen by her cousin from time to time.


    Looking at Ruoshui in front of him, Xia Yuanqiu thinks of the days when he and Yuanhao were in Xipo village. In Xipo village, there was also a great uncle. The original owner Xia Yuanqiu had not lived in his uncle''s house, so he was forced to bully him. If he lived in his uncle''s house, he didn''t know what he would be like. It can be seen what life Ruoshui lived.


    "Yuanqiu, what are you doing here?" He yuan came out of nowhere and said hello to Xia Yuanqiu.


    If water see is a young man who looks handsome came over, immediately red face, head down.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is Ruoshui girl. She is a tofu beauty. If you want to buy tofu, you can find her."


    On hearing this, he yuan immediately clapped his hands and said, "my uncle just asked me to go outside to help him find a tofu seller. He said that the old man who sent tofu in the college was ill recently. He asked me to look for it temporarily. I''m worried about it."


    If water a listen to such a good thing, immediately excited raised a small face: "really? Can I really send tofu to the college? "


    He yuan immediately patted his chest and said, "of course it''s true. Do you think my handsome and upright appearance is deceptive?"


    "Pooh - Pooh -" if the water was amused by him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Ruoshui, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly had an idea. He turned to He Yuan and said, "he yuan, can you ask your uncle if the back chef needs a cook who can make tofu? It''s better to pay for it."


    He Yuan pointed to Ruoshui: "is it her?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and looked at Ruoshui: "would you like it?"


    If the water is excited to nod, this is her dream, how can not?


    He Yuan said: "OK, I''ll take her to ask now. If I don''t look at the hateful face and the Buddha''s face, I''ll just say that I''m your friend. Can he not sell your face?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was also happy: "is my face so easy to use?"


    He Yuanli said: "of course, it''s easy to use. Now, as long as I do things under your name, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort. If you don''t believe me, ask Xie Chen."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I don''t have to ask him. You just need to do it well. It''s better to do it today. Prepare a room for Ruoshui. It doesn''t need to be too big. It''s clean and comfortable. Is that ok?"


    He yuan patted his chest and said, "it''s on me!" It''s not easy for Xia Yuanqiu to find him to handle affairs. Can he not readily agree!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    In Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty, Ruoshui said something and then turned to leave. As soon as she left, he yuan asked, "you can do it. Even the Xueba in our college can know her. She can find a job for you!"


    If Shui smiles shyly and says nothing, she doesn''t want to tell her embarrassing situation to the big boy in front of her.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that it was not early, she went back to her residence. Seeing that Sha Mu was busy with lunch, she rolled up her sleeve to help. Sha Mu quickly stopped her and pushed her out of the kitchen, shouting: "you are tired too. Go and have a rest. I don''t know what to do, but I''m just making a meal. I''m not old enough to do it When I can''t do it, it''s not too late to eat what you''ve done. "


    She refused to let Xia Yuanqiu help, but when Bai Su came, she acquiesced in Bai Su''s coming into the kitchen to help. Although Bai Su didn''t mean to make trouble, she did make trouble all the time...


    I think she is training her future daughter-in-law. She can''t make her son hungry in the future.


    This is human nature. No matter how good people are, they will be selfish.


    She went back to the room to look at the salad. As soon as she pushed the door, the salad was ready to climb out of the bath bucket. After climbing half way, she saw that it was January autumn. She quickly retracted into the water and said with a dry smile, "you go out first. I''ll put on some clothes."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "do you need to ask your aunt for help?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. I feel much better. I should be able to come out for a walk."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "Bai Su should be willing to help you. I''ll call her."


    Salad quickly waved his hand, a face of anxiety: "no, I really can."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed and turned around and said, "I''m kidding you. How can a big girl come to help you dress?"


    When the door closed, Sarah looked at the closed door for a long time and finally just sighed.


    After lunch, as soon as Xia Yuanqiu was ready to have a rest, a girl from the hospital rushed in again. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she yelled, "Yuanqiu, are you there? There''s another accident. The hospital director asked me to ask you to come over


    Xia Yuanqiu put on his clothes and went out. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter again?"


    The girl gasped and said, "it''s the same as this one in the morning. It seems that it''s more serious. The director of the hospital told you to go there quickly. I''m afraid it won''t be saved if it''s too late."


    Without more words, Xia Yuanqiu quickly followed the girl out of the yard and went straight to the healing hospital.


    At the door of the healing hospital, I met the old man Li who was also in a hurry. They looked at each other, nodded and entered the healing hospital together.


    In the same hall, where Marco used to lie, he now lies alone. His skin is yellow, his eyes are sunken, his eyes are dark green, and his body is very thin, like a skeleton. Looking at the width of his clothes, it is obvious that he was not so thin before.


    He was sent to a woman who was crying and almost fainted. She was in her early thirties. She was more wealthy than most people. She also wore some exquisite ornaments on her head, which showed that she had a rich family.


    The other was an old woman in her fifties. Her eyes were red and swollen. Beside her was a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was very bad, as if he was angry.


    After seeing the old man, he confirmed that the disease was almost the same as that of Ma Ge in the morning, but it was more serious, so he directly asked Xia Yuanqiu to come forward for treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Xia Yuanqiu did not refuse. He came directly to the patient, took a silk handkerchief from his arms, covered it on the man''s wrist and listened to it gently.


    The pulse is very weak, but it''s still alive.


    She immediately took out the silver needle. She still stabbed Baihui first, then meichong, Tiantu, Taiyi, Tanzhong and Tianchi. This time, the depth and strength of the needle were different, so the effect was also different. (the author makes up, don''t imitate!)


    After receiving the needle, she used silver to acupuncture Renzhong, and this time the needle stayed longer.


    When the silver needle on the middle point was pulled out, the man was still motionless, which was no different from being dead.


    Seeing this, the old lady immediately jumped on her son and cried, "what kind of quack are you? You can''t even cure a disease. If my son dies, I won''t finish with you."


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored her and turned to wipe the six silver needles she had just used with white sprinkle, which was then included in the needle bag.


    It is just that contact with the patient''s PAZI, also simply throw away.


    Seeing this, the old lady was even more angry and said angrily, "what do you mean, girl? Do you think my son is dirty


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I really think he is dirty."


    The old lady didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu would come back to her so directly. She was so angry that she just wanted to rush forward and bite her. Fortunately, she was stopped by her daughter-in-law, so she could only shout: "what are you? How dare you think my son is dirty? I don''t think you''re dirty. I touched my son


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at her and said coolly, "heaven and earth can prove that I didn''t touch your son just now. Besides, if your son is dirty, ask your daughter-in-law if she didn''t want to touch his finger."


    "What are you talking about? How could my daughter-in-law dislike her husband! " She immediately took her eyes to see her daughter-in-law, only to see her evasive eyes.


    At this time, she felt that her son seemed to move. She quickly turned her head and stared at his face. Seeing his eyes slowly open, she was happy to shed tears again.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed in her heart. With such a crazy mother, she could imagine her son''s virtue.


    "Son, you''re awake. You''re scared to death."


    The man''s mouth opened, his throat was dry and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, the old lady quickly turned around and yelled, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you see my son thirsty? Why don''t you go and get the water


    Good guy, she took this place as their family, and all of them as their servants.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t move. He pointed to the side table and said, "there''s plenty of water. Pour it yourself."


    The woman was very clever. She quickly went to pour her husband a glass of water, and instead of feeding her husband, she handed it to the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t think much, so she took it and fed it into her son''s mouth.


    She pounced on her son, where she saw the dissatisfaction and disgust in her daughter-in-law''s eyes when she looked at her son.


    After drinking water, the man finally said: "mother, where is this? Why am I here? "


    The old lady choked and said, "I don''t know which God killed you. It took only two days to torture you like this. Not to mention that, she secretly put you in a sack and threw you into our courtyard. Fortunately, your daughter-in-law walked around the courtyard after dinner and found you, or else, or else --"


    the old lady said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The man struggled to get up, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t even lift his arm. If he could move all over his body, it was estimated that only his eyes and mouth were left.


    "You''ve become like this. Where are you going?" The old lady quickly pressed down her son''s shoulder, dissatisfied.


    The man said, "why can''t I work hard? There are still people waiting for me. How can I meet her like this? "


    The old lady said, "who is waiting for you? You''re going to see her, regardless of your health. "


    The man is speechless, only a pair of eyes in the crowd four scan, seems to be looking for who.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help asking: "are you looking for nine girls?"


    The man''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "do you know nine girls? Could you please send me a message that I may not be able to go tonight, and I''ll see her in a few days to make her wait for me? "


    The old lady couldn''t help asking, "who is the ninth girl? What do you have to do with her? "


    The man glanced at the old lady and his wife, but he didn''t have a good way of saying, "women are the people who shouldn''t care. Don''t care. What do you know about men outside?"


    When the woman heard this, she couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "do you mean to say that? Dare you say that nine girls are not the women in the kiln? "


    Before the man could answer, the old lady got angry and slapped her daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law didn''t expect that the old lady would come. She was so hurt that she was dizzy.


    "Liu Cuihua, what are you talking about? How could my son go to that filthy place? "


    Liu Cuihua also got angry and said angrily, "what do you think your son is? You don''t just go to that dirty place. He goes every day. He''s sick. You don''t know it. No wonder the woman doctor doesn''t want to touch him. She deserves it! " She was embarrassed to say that when a man was put into a sack and thrown home, he didn''t wear any clothes, and his body was full of scratches from women''s nails. A fool knew what he had done.


    The old lady was confused: "you, what are you talking about? How could my son get a dirty disease? You, you -- "she was so angry that she tried to calm down her anger. She turned to her son and asked," son, tell my mother quickly that your daughter-in-law is slandering you. You can say that my mother taught her a lesson for you, but it''s really not good. We''ll leave her, and we can''t marry a good daughter-in-law with our Lu family property? "


    One side of the daughter-in-law heard this, immediately choked: "you have the seed to leave me now, I will not blame you, but also thank you."


    Now the old lady is not in the mood to quarrel with her daughter-in-law. She immediately asks her son, "son, my mother only believes in you. You tell my mother that you haven''t got that dirty disease or been to those dirty places."


    Lu Hu frowned and said: "what dirty and cheap is not dirty and cheap? A good happy city, it turns into a dirty and cheap place in your mouth. It''s unreasonable. What I got is not a dirty disease, but a happy disease. Do you understand me? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Shut up. "


    The old lady was silly. No matter how stupid she was, she could understand the meaning of her son''s words. In her eyes, her son was as tall as a mountain and as pure as water. But what''s the matter now?


    "Son, tell me, did the nine girls seduce you? You didn''t go voluntarily, did you? " The old lady was still hopeful for her son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Lu Hu glared at her mother and said: "don''t talk nonsense here. I really love nine girls. I want to marry her. Hurry up and write a divorce letter. Let Liu Cuihua go away quickly, so that I can give it to my nine girls."


    When Lu Hu mentioned nine girls, it was a pride, and the fire in his eyes was shining.


    He turned his eyes to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "girl, can you please --"


    without waiting for him to finish, Xia Yuanqiu immediately cut off his words and said, "no, I don''t want to know this terrible nine girl. If you want to die, you can wait for your mother to raise you before you go to find her. I think she will help you. At that time, please don''t come back to Donghai school "The hospital."


    Xia Yuanqiu said and turned to leave, no longer want to see this funny family scene.


    "What does she mean by that? What do you mean if I want to die, I''ll go to miss nine? "


    Han Jing also shook her head, turned around and left the hall with some students. Only the old man was left in the hall. He frowned and said, "young man, can''t you understand me? It''s thanks to nine girls that you''ve become like this. If you go to find her again, you''ll die. "


    The old lady was so frightened that she said, "who are these nine girls? How dare she kill people? "


    Li Laotou said: "everything is important, one is willing to fight, one is willing to suffer, your son is willing to let her hurt, who can save?"


    After a pause, the old man said: "to tell you the truth! Forenoon, we as like as two peas in the same situation as your son. He is also a frequent visitor to nine girls. When he was sent, he was exhausted, dying, but better than your son. At least there are other people. How about your son? " He swept the skeleton like man, shook his head and said: "your son has lost his personality. If there is not the girl just now, I and director Han can''t do anything about him. He can only die."


    The old lady knew that the girl who had just been treated rudely by her turned out to be her son''s savior.


    When the old lady remembered what her daughter-in-law said to her on the way, she said that her son was naked and put into a sack. She believed it and said that Liu Cuihua deliberately blackened her son... Now it seems that Liu Cuihua may be telling the truth.


    Li Laotou said, "take him home and keep him well. He will recover slowly after a while."


    What else did the old lady want to say? The young man, who had never said a word, but had a black face all the way, said angrily, "let''s go. Isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    When the young man was angry, the old lady was not ready to say anything more. She told her daughter-in-law and the younger son to lift up the older son and return home.


    See people go, from the old man this just frowned out of the hospital, unexpected in the hospital for a long time to see Xia Yuanqiu, obviously she has been waiting for him.


    "They''re gone?"


    The old man nodded: "gone!"


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of the man who was just like a skeleton, and frowned: "the poor man must have something hateful. We have done our part. In the future, it''s up to him. We don''t have to worry about such a man."


    The old man shook his head: "I''m not worried about this kind of person. It''s just that there are two people who almost die because of nine girls in this day. This kind of thing will happen in the future."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "that''s why I''ve been waiting here. We must report this to the president immediately and ask him to make a decision." Behind this matter, there may be other matters involved. Reporting to the president is the best solution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Donghai university has taken into account the public security of Donghai city. As soon as Dean Bai heard about it, he could not stand by.


    He said: "this matter has been known by our court. You go back first, and I will send someone to investigate it."


    Xia Yuanqiu and old man Li thought that this was going to come to an end, but they did not expect that in the next three days, they would receive six of the same patients.


    The first thing everyone wakes up is to ask nine girls where they are. Their eyes are full of obsession and love for nine girls.


    Dean Bai found old man Li and Xia Yuanqiu: "the people he sent didn''t find anything. On the contrary, two of them were confused by the nine girls and died. It seems that the nine girls are not ordinary."


    The old man knew that the Dean had something to say to them. It was impossible for him to find them to talk about the progress of the case.


    Sure enough, Dean Bai took a deep look at the old man and Xia Yuanqiu and said, "so if you want to find out the details of these nine girls, you need to send someone else. You can''t send young students who are easily confused. Of course, it''s better to be a woman."


    The direction is very clear. We can''t send young posterity. It''s very suitable for an old man like the old man. The best one is a woman. Xia Yuanqiu is undoubtedly the best one.


    From the old man and Xia Yuanqiu looked at each other, both saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They are all clean people, who would like to go to a place like that and get dirty.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t make a statement, Dean Bai said: "I know you don''t want to go to that place, and our college doesn''t want to embarrass you. It''s just that you are the most suitable candidates in the college. Besides, the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. You have this ability to serve the people, and I believe you don''t want to see people being killed again So many people have been saved. How many people have not been saved? "


    Xia Yuanqiu added in his heart: that''s what they deserve. If they don''t go to the fireworks lane, how can they meet this nine girl who can eat people?


    One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. Who is to blame?


    Although they didn''t want to, they didn''t want to brush the meaning of Dean Bai. In addition to the whole day''s treatment, these haggard men were also curious about nine girls. What kind of monsters dare to act so boldly and regard the laws of Donghai as empty.


    Two people out of the retreat hall, from the old man looked at Xia Yuanqiu way: "you look like this to go to that kind of place is not appropriate, have to disguise, at least pretend to be a man."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "OK, you go to prepare first, and we''ll meet at the gate of the college later."


    He left the old man and turned to the direction of the Danyuan. Although he was old, he was still a man. If he didn''t want to be confused by the fox, he had to prepare some pills that could clear his mind and calm his mind. Maybe they would be useful.


    After returning to the courtyard, Xia Yuanqiu began to make up and turned himself into an ugly man with blue spots on his face. He deliberately roughened his eyebrows with a charcoal pen, then dyed his face yellow with grass juice, and exposed his hands and neck in the air. Finally, he printed several big blue spots on his face with special pigments, and turned his teeth around. In short, she doubted how ugly she was. When she went out of the room, she was just in time When he met Bai Su, he was startled and immediately asked who he was and why he was here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "It looks like I''ve done a good job in disguise!" Xia Yuanqiu smiles and shows two big black teeth.


    "Are you Yuanqiu?" Bai Su was surprised to hear her voice.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I go out to do something with the old man. We need such disguise. How about that? Is it ugly enough? "


    Bai Su couldn''t help but thumbed up: "that''s enough. It''s ugly to a new height."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs, points to the kitchen and says, "your sweetheart is helping your aunt to choose vegetables in the kitchen. You can go too!"


    Bai Su''s pretty face was slightly red. She looked at her in a coquettish way and said, "I''m looking for you, not him."


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a, turn around and then walk: "do you believe this?"


    Bai Su, with a smile, saw that Xia Yuanqiu was far away, and then moved to the direction of the kitchen.


    At the gate of Donghai college, she is one step ahead of the old man, and is constantly looking inside at Xia Yuanqiu.


    At this time, he saw a skinny, ugly man walking over. He was puzzled. When did Donghai University have this number one? It''s strange that he has never seen or printed a picture of him.


    The man walked slowly, as if every step was not natural, and he was even more puzzled from the old man, but he could not connect the ugly man in front of him with the beautiful Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to the old man and said with a smile, "what are you looking at, old man Li?"


    On hearing this, the old man realized that the ugly man in front of him was Xia Yuanqiu...


    "I didn''t expect that you did a good job in camouflage!" Old man Li was very satisfied with her dress. He walked around her several times and praised her constantly.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "of course, who let me do so?"


    They happily came to the famous Hualiu street in Donghai city. Zhao Liu''s kiln was in the Hualiu street, called juxiangyuan.


    Both of them are the first to come back to Hualiu street. The whole street is full of strong powder smell, which is disgusting.


    The whole street seems quiet. After all, this kind of business is usually done in the evening. It''s a busy business in the evening.


    But different from other kilns, the Juxiang courtyard is also very busy in the daytime. At the door, there are two enchanting girls dressed up to solicit visitors.


    See two people come, two girls immediately meet forward, affectionately stretched out her hand to hold their arms, that soft chest intentionally or unintentionally rubbed their body, voice charming to the bone: "two guests, please come inside, our elder sister can wait for you for a while, how can you come, let people blow this cold wind at the door for a long time, look at my chest, all cold like this £¡¡± The woman said, then pulled open her coat, revealing half a piece of good chest.


    Xia Yuanqiu resisted the desire to vomit, forced out a smile and said: "since it''s cold, wear more, wear so little, of course it will be cold, want me to help you rub it?"


    "I want to - you can help me to rub it quickly. I feel terrible!" The woman''s body almost did not hang on Xia Yuanqiu''s body.


    The woman from the old man''s side was not willing to be outdone. She directly took the old man''s hand and put it on her chest. She said in a flattering voice, "people are also very uncomfortable. You can help them rub it too!"


    The hand from the old man is not to put it or to take it away. I want to die awkwardly.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Lao Li, you can''t think it over if you don''t wipe it off."


    The old man has no idea about the women in this fireworks land. For him, it''s not good oil, it''s definitely gutter oil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Although old man Li was tired of it, he didn''t take back his hand. Otherwise, he didn''t look like a patron.


    They were brought into the Juxiang inner courtyard by the two enchanting women. Unlike other kilns, it was very busy even in the daytime.


    Every step you take, you can hear someone talking about nine girls, saying how beautiful and charming they are.


    A woman about 40 years old came to Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "they look very well."


    Li Laotou said: "we come from Zhiyuan city. This is our first time to Juxiang courtyard."


    The bustard said with a smile: "the two masters came from afar. I don''t know whose name they came from?"


    The old man then said, "of course it''s nine girls. We came here specially to meet nine girls."


    Bustard smile: "should not only want to see nine girls so simple, must also want to do something else, right?"


    Li Laogan laughed twice and made a serious appearance: "of course, it''s just seeing, otherwise what do you think?"


    Bustard gently pushed away from the old man with a little deep meaning, and laughed so much.


    From the old man also smile, but the eyes of the color was mistaken for lust.


    The bustard pointed at it and said with a smile, "look at these people. They are all aiming at nine girls, but there is only one of us. How can we receive so many guests? I can only hurt you two and wait."


    Xia Yuanqiu felt a piece of red crystal from his arms and handed it to the bustard: "if you have this, do you have to wait?"


    Bustard immediately smile, can a hand out of the red crystal, must be a generous gold Lord, how can she offend, quickly said with a smile: "you wait, wait for nine girls room guests go, immediately is you."


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately closed her fingers and said coolly, "if the guests in her room stay for a day, we will also wait for a day?"


    The bustard said quickly, "no, no, nine girls have never been able to receive guests for a long time, at most one hour. Now the master has been in for more than half an hour


    One hour? Xia Yuanqiu almost didn''t spit out. How busy is her day?


    After hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu opens her hand again. The bustard quickly reaches out her hand and grabs the red crystal. She is afraid that the benefactor will repent.


    Procuress took red crystal very happy, arranged two people to sit down, she just twisted fat buttocks to go upstairs.


    After a while, the bustard came back and sent the two girls who took them in, leading them upstairs.


    As soon as the men in the hall saw that the bustard was bringing others, not them, they immediately scolded him, but bustard didn''t care. Pretending not to hear him, he led the old man and Xia Yuanqiu to the second floor.


    Xia Yuanqiu was closest to her. She heard the bustard murmur: "a group of poor people, even if your ancestors smoke, do you dare to yell with me here? Believe it or not? "


    Xia Yuanqiu continued: "since you can visit the kiln, how can you be a poor man? You must have charged too much. "


    When the procuress heard this, her face was immediately filled with injustice, and she said, "you are from other places. You don''t know the virtue of these people. Most of them don''t even have a piece of white crystal, and they just want to eat for free."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "then you just blow them out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    The procuress sighed: "I think so, but nine girls are too kind-hearted. They say that they are also devoted to admiring her. It''s not good for them to go out like this. So they stay and let them in when the guests don''t have much time. It''s also good for them."


    Xia Yuanqiu and the old man looked at each other, his eyes were full of disdain, so the cheeky bustard could say such disgusting words, ordinary people can''t say it.


    Speaking, they have come to a house, Madame pointed to the door, said with a smile: "go in, nine girls are waiting."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to himself and the old man, surprised: "we two together?"


    The procuress covered her mouth with a smile, reached out and patted Xia Yuanqiu on the arm, and said with a angry smile, "it seems that this master seldom goes to the kiln. She is quite shy. Nine girls are different from ordinary girls. If you go in together, you will have an unprecedented experience. Just have a try!"


    The procuress said and directly helped them open the door, yelled inside, then turned around and left with fat hips.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a deep breath and stepped into the room.


    The smell in the room is very uncomfortable. It''s the body fluid smell left by the extreme pleasure. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Xia Yuanqiu tries to overcome the impulse to vomit and continues to walk in. Through the double sand curtain, she sees a very wide bed with bright red satin. In one of the bright red satins, there is an attractive body. The woman only uses a piece of gauze to bind the important parts below, and she is in an extremely attractive posture. She believes that any man can see it To this body, will produce a very primitive impulse.


    Maybe her body is too attractive and dazzling. Since she saw this body, she still didn''t expect to see her appearance.


    "Is it good?"


    The charming voice came into Xia Yuanqiu''s ears. She quickly raised her eyes and looked at the woman''s face. Shan Feng''s eyes, high nose, red thin lips, and very common facial features can be put together to make her feel pleasant and comfortable.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s good-looking, it''s so good-looking!"


    "If it looks good, what are you waiting for? Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Women''s voice is more delicate and soft, the body also changed a posture, more temptation and crime.


    No wonder the people who were sent to find out were all planted in her hands, and no man could resist the temptation.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not a man, so she doesn''t have the most primitive impulse. If she doesn''t have impulse, she won''t be confused.


    She peeked away from the old man. She had already turned away from the old man''s eyes, and no longer looked at the swollen body on the bed.


    Fortunately, the old man is not an ordinary man, otherwise she really did not know how to stop the old man.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to the woman on the bed, "are you nine girls?"


    "Of course, there''s only one nine girls, I''m in your eyes. Well, I can''t wait. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    That fiber white as jade hand gently raised, toward Xia Yuanqiu waved.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have to enjoy a beauty like you for the aftertaste in the future."


    "Really, in that case, would it look better?"


    She stretched out her hand to pull off the veil covering her body, and completely showed her body in front of others.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not blink an eye, with a smile looking at the body, in her eyes, no trace of desire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    This is very abnormal for nine girls, she read countless men, never seen a man standing in front of her, can maintain such calm.


    Unless this man doesn''t lift, or he and Ben are not men.


    Nine girl side lying body gradually sit up, she slowly pulled the bed of gauze clothes put on, although this gauze clothes put on and did not put on the difference is not big.


    She is freezing in summer, the black pupil suddenly changed color, flashing green awn, just like the beast pupil.


    Xia Yuanqiu naturally did not miss this scene, which further confirmed her suspicions in her heart. Nine girls are not human beings, but monsters who live by sucking men''s essence.


    "You are not a man!" Nine girl''s coquettish face shows a trace of evil spirit, not doubt, but affirmation.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t want to hide it. He can''t hide it. He is not a human, but a demon.


    "I''m not a man, because since I met you, my man has been thinking of nothing but tea all day long. He wants to marry you. That''s why I want to meet you, the woman who haunts him."


    Nine girls cold hum: "now you see? Why don''t you go


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I have one more thing to make clear, otherwise, my heart will be uneasy."


    Without waiting for the nine girls to refuse, Xia Yuanqiu directly asked: "why did my man become increasingly weak after rolling the sheets with you?"


    The ninth girl snorted: "what do you want to do with your man? It''s not my ninth girl who asked her father for milk. He''s the one who sharpened his head and pushed it in. It''s his own choice. He doesn''t have to worry about others. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "my uncle''s cousin died yesterday. He was skinny and his eyes were black. After seeing him, the doctor said that he died because of his heart. Before he died, he was carried out from the Juxiang courtyard. That''s the name you called when you were dying, and that''s also the name of your nine girls."


    Nine girls snorted: "so what? I didn''t kill a man, but he himself overjoyed. What''s the matter with me? "


    Old man Li said angrily, "how can he have nothing to do with you even if he is too happy? Is it not you that he indulges in


    Nine girls cold eyes sweep to leave old man, displeased way: "is me again how?"? I''m just a weak woman in the kiln. They are all patrons of my body. I have to obey whatever they want to do to me. What''s wrong with me? "


    The old man Li had nothing to say when he was refuted by her. Nine girls were really just girls in the kiln, and those men who had been sucked up were dirty people who went into the kiln to buy fun. They were one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer.


    But Xia Yuanqiu said, "dare you say they are willing to do it for you? Do you dare to say that you are not unable to extricate yourself by using magic until you are exhausted? "


    Nine girls can''t help looking at Xia Yuanqiu. It''s obvious that the woman in front of her is not as common as she said.


    "Who are you? Why meddle? " Nine girls stood up, step by step toward the summer, the pupil gradually turned green.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s body shape is still, so it should be changed.


    "Injustice in the world always needs to be managed by someone. If you don''t care, it will be like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger until it gets out of hand. You are a snowball rolling, and I am the one who will stop and melt it." Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile on his face, said every word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Nine girls sneer, the face of the coquettish gas to disappear, instead, is that cold evil sycophant of the gas.


    "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Do you think you can stop me with your strength?" Nine girl''s eyes have completely turned green, very strange.


    From the old man see, about also understand nine girl is not a real human, palm dark luck vitality, ready to attack at any time.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "do not try, how to know?"


    "You want to die!" Nine girls said, that white as jade palm suddenly grow long white hair, nails become extremely sharp, that beautiful countless beautiful face, also become full of white hair monster.


    When Xia Yuanqiu''s thoughts moved, the chain of soul lock appeared in her hand. At this time, the claw covered with white fur was close to her eyes. Her wrist trembled, and the chain quickly wrapped around the claw covered with white fur.


    The ferocious and vicious face immediately appeared a touch of pain. She tried to pull back her claw. Xia Yuanqiu insisted on the chain in her palm. She wanted to catch her other claw again. Here, a long white tail hit her face. In her heart, she had to give up the claw and pull back the chain to avoid it The long tail blow.


    When she dodged and stood still, she saw that there were not only one long tail, but three in front of her. Then she looked at its shape and appearance, and got rid of the ferocious and evil sycophant, and the whole enlarged version of Xiaobai was alive.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "are you a Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Nine girl''s claw, which had been locked in the soul chain, was broken, and the meridians in her arm were broken. Pain was the second, and the most important thing was that this claw was going to be disabled.


    Nine girls angry, she roared: "you this hateful human, I will eat you alive." She opened her mouth and rushed towards Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately waved the chain of soul lock, which forced his fierce attack to stop or even retreat under the deterrent of the chain of soul lock.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "after you are a god beast, you have incomparably noble god beast blood in your body. Why did you go on the wrong road and become a monster that is neither human nor demon?"


    Nine girls cold hum: "what do you know? You humans claim to be noble. In your eyes, even if it is a god beast, it is also a beast, and I don''t want to be a man or a beast. "


    From the old man has been looking for the opportunity, but Leng is not found, two people fight very fast, he can''t get in at all, at this time heard nine girl said, immediately cut in: "you don''t do man, don''t do beast, then what do you want to do?"


    Nine girls snorted: "I want to be the immortal God among the demons in this world. I want to push one of the demons as the right way, make all animals submit, and make the world worship me as a God for a long time."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "your delusion is very serious. Do you think you can become a God among demons by sucking a few men''s essence? You are a Nine Tailed Fox. Even if you rely on the last trick to transform into a human form, you can still cultivate only three tails. Before the nine tails come out, do you think you are qualified to talk about becoming a God among demons? Or do you know that as long as you constantly absorb men''s essence, you can cultivate nine tails in the shortest time


    Nine girls frown: "what on earth do you want to say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "what I want to say is that it is impossible for you to become a demon God. It''s just a daydream."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Speaking, Xia Yuanqiu summoned Xiaobai. Xianxiu Xiaobai squatted on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, holding up her proud head. Behind her, there were four thick white tails.


    Nine girl eyes a stagnant, she will not recognize their own kind, in front of the little fox, is not yet mature, but has cultivated four fox tail, and oneself, efforts for hundreds of years, but only three fox tail, also because of this, she is afraid that before nine tail cultivation, she will die of old, so she chose to practice this kind of art, but since she practiced this art In addition to cultivating human form, there is no improvement in other aspects.


    Xiaobai also saw nine girls. This is the first time she has seen a similar one since she can remember. She is still a big one.


    It''s just that although this kind of animal is big, it has only three tails, even worse than it.


    Xiaobai can''t speak. What he spits out is still animal language, but nine girls and Xia Yuanqiu can understand it.


    Xiaobai said, "are you really from the Nine Tailed Fox clan?"


    The ninth girl was very jealous of Xiaobai, and she was quite dissatisfied with him. She snorted: "what? Don''t I look like your kind? "


    Xiaobai nodded seriously: "it''s really not like me. Shouldn''t my kind be as powerful as me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is very speechless. She knows that Xiaobai''s face has always been very thick, but now it''s thick to a new height.


    Nine girl was provoked by Xiaobai, and her anger rose to the extreme. With a roar, black air suddenly came out of her body. The black air condensed into a mass, which was like a black skeleton representing death.


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately shoves Xiaobai back into the jade bracelet space. Although nine girls don''t have four tails, she has been practicing the art of the last class for a long time. The strength of nature is not that Xiaobai, a spirit beast of this level, can fight against.


    She clenched the chain and injected the fire into the chain. She had used this method to deal with Qingyun beast before, which was quite effective.


    Nine girls almost exerted all her strength in this attack. The black skeleton air mass rushed to Xia Yuanqiu like an evil beast. Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved the chain of soul lock which was filled with fire. Where the chain passed, the black air disappeared. The burning fire instantly burned the huge black air.


    Nine girls can''t believe their eyes, her all-out strike, unexpectedly so easily by this human to dissolve.


    It is obvious that the movement of the upstairs has already alarmed the people downstairs. The men who love nine girls all the time seem to hear the scream of nine girls'' pain. Regardless of the bustard''s stop, they rush up the stairs one after another. They rush to the front and kick away nine girls'' room. Everyone rushes in.


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes kept searching in the room, but there was still nine girls, only a monster covered with white hair.


    There were only nine girls in their hearts, and they could not even see the danger ahead.


    "What about nine girls? What have you done to miss nine? " Asked the men.


    Old man Li pointed to the nine girls with white hair and said, "this is your nine girls. How about that? Is it seductive enough? "


    How can all the men believe that their nine girls, who were given by heaven, could be such a disgusting monster in front of them.


    However, the next moment nine girls a mouth, that voice is they are very familiar with the voice, but at this time, this voice, not from the charming girl''s mouth, but from the disgusting white hair monster''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "You''ll see. The sky is high and the water is far away. My ninth girl is a person who will take revenge. Today we are married. One day, I''ll let you taste my strength."


    Who can''t be cruel?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t talk about the sky is high and the water is far away. If you want to be absolutely high and fight to death, why stay in the future? I don''t think you can beat us. Find an excuse to run away! "


    Nine girls hate teeth itch, really want to come forward to bite off this woman''s slender neck, see how she still talk.


    But she also knew that if she tried her best at this time, she would fall into the trap of this woman. She had no chance of winning today. As the saying goes, she would not believe that she would stay in the future without firewood. She would not find a way to cure this woman.


    It''s just that Donghai city can''t stay any longer.


    She quickly jumped out of the window behind herself and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The old man said, "just let her go? What if she does harm again in the future? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Dean Bai has already arranged everything. Now she''s going out. She''s just throwing herself into the net. Our task has been completed. Go back!"


    They turn around and see that behind them are men who are paralyzed. Can they not paralyze? All of a sudden, I know that the woman I admire is a monster. It''s a great blow.


    They deserved to be paralyzed. Xia Yuanqiu took the lead to walk out of the room, took a step away from the old man, and said, "go back. Don''t come back to this place in the future. Think more about your family!"


    As soon as he came out of the room, he saw that Xia Yuanqiu was blocked by Zhao Liu.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my Juxiang courtyard to make trouble? "


    Xia Yuanqiu simply removed her disguise and revealed her true colors.


    "It''s you?" Zhao Liu immediately recognized the girl in front of her. She was the woman doctor she had met in Donghai college that day.


    "It''s me!"


    Zhao Liu said angrily, "well, you''ve come to my Juxiang courtyard to mind your own business. Just in time, you''ve taken away my nine girls. You''ll take the seat of nine girls."


    The indifferent expression on Xia Yuanqiu''s face solidified instantly, and anger sprang up in his eyes: "Zhao Liu, do you know what disaster comes from the mouth?"


    Zhao six where tube so much, he turned toward downstairs yelled: "all out!"


    In an instant, seven or eight shadows came out of the dark, one after another to Zhao Liu''s back, standing neatly in two rows, with four people in each row.


    The old man rushed forward quickly, took out the weapon in the space ring and said, "Zhao Liu, we are here under the order of the president. If you are against us, you are against the whole Donghai University. You have to think clearly."


    Zhao Liu said: "it''s not that I''m against you Donghai University. It''s that you Donghai University deceive people too much and don''t pay attention to me. Can I bear it? Obviously not! "


    Under Zhao Liu''s wave, the eight men in black in neat array rushed to Xia Yuanqiu with snow-white sharp blades.


    Xia Yuanqiu does not give in and waves the iron chain head-on. He uses the cultivation skills he learned in Donghai university to control the attack of locking the soul chain and taking off the palm.


    All the people in black are vigorous, and they are all practitioners who have learned to practice, and their accomplishments are not low, at least above the generals.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu''s rank has reached the peak of Xiushuai, and Xia Yuanqiu''s rank is better than that of the old man.


    No matter how many Xiujiang, in the face of a person whose rank is not a bit higher than himself, the end is obviously not too good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Zhao Liu didn''t expect that a weak looking woman doctor could practice so much. The black guard he had always relied on was so clean.


    He began to retreat, looking for a chance to escape.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu took a step faster, and the long chain of soul lock hit him on the back. He fell to the ground in darkness.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "nine girls are brought by him. There are so many things happened in the city recently, and they have nothing to do with him. We can''t let him go. Let''s take him back to Donghai University for trial, and let the Dean personally report it."


    The old man nodded: "yes, such a person must not let go, he must be punished."


    The old man took out the rope from the space ring, tied the comatose Zhao Liu firmly, threw him into a dirty ox cart, and ordered people to pull him back to Donghai college.


    What happened in Juxiang courtyard spread all over the streets at the speed of light. The women who suffered from Juxiang courtyard came to the side of the long street with baskets of stones in their bamboo baskets, waiting for the ox cart to pass by. They smashed them hard to vent their anger.


    When Zhao Liu''s ox cart arrived at the gate of Donghai college, Zhao Liu''s whole body was almost submerged by stones except for his blood bags.


    Xia Yuanqiu secretly scolds him for what he deserves. He is just like a smelly mouse crossing the street. In the past, he used to be a bully among the people with some influence, and people did not dare to provoke him. But now, he is defeated, and it is normal for everyone to shout and fight.


    After dealing with Zhao Liu, the Dean summons Xia Yuanqiu and Li to tell them that nine girls have escaped.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "she was injured at that time. How can she escape? Didn''t Gu Yuandao, the director of the animal control center, also go


    Dean Bai said: "in fact, our people have taken her down and sent her back to the college, but it''s bad. The two people who were holding her back to the college were her guests. She changed into her former figure, so that they let her go without restraint."


    The old man sighed: "it''s just like going back to the mountain. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. With her temperament, she may come back to revenge us from time to time."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "yes, she knows how to change the human form. She will change into a person''s appearance and mix with us. It''s impossible to defend against another sneak attack."


    President Bai felt guilty: "it''s our hospital that didn''t deal with the matter well, which made you in a dangerous situation. But you can rest assured that I will try my best to send more people to patrol and protect your safety."


    Xia Yuanqiu wants to say, if the nine girls want to revenge, with her ability, the College of these grass bag guards, top fart use?


    She finally refrained from saying that this kind of result was not what Dean Bai wanted to see, and she could not blame him. It was only because he was too weak and defenceless.


    "She won''t appear in a short time, don''t worry!" Nine girls hand bone broken, meridian damage, unless she can find some magic medicine, otherwise, her hand will be broken.


    Whether it''s disabled or looking for a panacea, it takes time.


    Now she has nothing else to ask for, just hope to smoothly participate in the ranking competition of Sihai college, in order to get to the top as soon as possible, so that her Zhu Yan can see her and find her as soon as possible.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Dean, Zhao Liu has committed a lot of crimes and has done countless harm to people. You can''t be soft on him. The people outside want to eat his flesh and drink his blood. We can see how much evil he does on weekdays."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    President Bai said: "I have sent someone to Yancheng to punish him for serving all his life. He will never come to Yancheng."


    "Where is Yan city? Why did you go to Yancheng to do something wrong? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The old man then said: "there is an active volcano near Yancheng, which has been overflowing with hot magma for many years. You can imagine how hot it will be there. Yancheng is not like Donghai City, which has gas walls to protect the city. The ground there is hot and short of food. If you want to survive in Yancheng, you can only rely on yourself. Although it is barren, there are still special plants that can grow there As long as you are not too lazy, you will not starve to death. "


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, when the old man heard that he wanted to be sent to Yancheng, he immediately became a fool. It can be seen that Yancheng''s life is really hard. It''s much harder than being in prison in Donghai city. After all, in Donghai City, you don''t have to worry about three meals a day, and you don''t have to suffer from the heat of Yancheng.


    With the help of two guards from Donghai University, Miss Jiu escaped from Donghai city. She ran all the way south. Her wrist hurt badly. She must find a cure as soon as possible. Otherwise, her hand will be disabled.


    Every time she thought about it, she hated Xia Yuanqiu to the bone. She vowed that one day, she would peel Xia Yuanqiu to pieces.


    She braved the scorching sun for seven or eight days, but she didn''t know how long or how far she had gone. When she saw a forest from a distance, she was very happy. She quickly avoided the guard outside the forest and plunged into the lush forest. With her rich life experience in the forest, she quickly found a panacea that could cure her wounds.


    Learning from human beings, he kneaded the elixir into medicine mud, applied it to the affected area, and then tore a piece of plain yarn to bind up the injured area. After feeling much better, he walked out of the forest. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the entrance of the forest, he saw several young people walking out of the forest and met her unexpectedly.


    There were five people in all. They were all very tall and handsome. One of them was very beautiful, but his face was very indifferent.


    The charm in her heart immediately came to her head. She fell to the ground with a low voice, but it was enough to spread to the ears of the five young people.


    Sure enough, the five youths stopped and walked towards her.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" A young man in a blue sky gown asked her in a soft voice. Seeing that her clothes were exposed, she immediately blushed.


    She frowned and clenched her lips. She looked weak and pitiful: "I came here by mistake. I hurt my wrist a little. Now I twisted my ankle again. It''s killing me." She bent over and rubbed her white ankles, deliberately showing the beautiful scenery of her chest in front of people, making the young people swallow their saliva.


    Her nimble Danfeng eyes were fixed on the particularly handsome man''s face. Seeing that the man''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, he was looking at her impolitely. Her eyes were clear, and there was no lust, only doubts about her identity.


    Nine girls holding the side of the tree stood up, right foot occupied, the body can''t help leaning forward, the angle, the position, is clearly facing someone planted.


    Unfortunately, when someone saw this, he immediately dodged and didn''t even reach out to help him.


    Fortunately, you don''t have any pity for the girl. Zhu Yan keeps away from the girl, especially deliberately, while his companions rush to help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "Don''t you find it strange that this woman appears?" Zhu Yan asked.


    The four teammates are still silent in the soft back, imagining that they are embracing the body behind them. No one is listening to what Zhu Yan is saying.


    Zhu Yan didn''t wait to reply, looking at his teammates this lost appearance, more confirmed his guess, this woman is not simple.


    "Have you had enough?" Zhu Yan shouts in a deep voice, and Shengsheng pulls back the four people who are infatuated in his imagination.


    "Captain, you just said there was a mission. What mission is it?" Standing on Zhu Yan''s side, Qian San asked.


    Zhu Yan slanted his one eye, did not have good airway: "usually see you still quite clever, really did not expect, unexpectedly a brain is so unintelligible." He regretted choosing these guys as his teammates.


    Qian San is awed by Zhu Yan''s power, dare not have the slightest refutation, can accompany carefully a way: "Captain, we also did not do wrong what, you this is to get angry?"


    The other three also nodded their heads to ask the same question.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "do you always lose your soul when you see a beautiful woman on the street?"


    Qian San seriously thought about it. He had never seen a beautiful woman before, but he never lost his soul when he met her for the first time. When he got to the top of the sky, he just looked at her more.


    Qian San shook his head: "no, never."


    The other three also shook their heads.


    Zhu Yan way, but you just, but to a woman of unknown origin show lost, do you think this is normal?


    Qian San thought of the feeling of the woman lying in his arms just now. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said, "well, I''m not out of my wits. The most I can do is to appreciate it


    "Do you know in your heart that it''s not me who interferes with you, but this woman''s appearance is too strange and unreasonable, including her dress. She doesn''t look like a good woman. You''d better not easily provoke such a woman, otherwise, the future trouble will be endless."


    What he can do is to give them some advice at this time. Whether they want to listen to him or not, they will do it by themselves. Of course, they will have to bear the consequences.


    Qian SangAn said with a smile: "no, such a weak girl, how can she be a strange person? It must be the captain. You think too much."


    "Yes, it must be the captain. You think too much!" The other three agreed.


    Zhu Yan thinks that if he talks to them again, it''s just playing the lute to the ox, which has no significance.


    He shook his head and dropped his last sentence: "it''s up to you to decide whether you listen or not to what I say, but remember that when people make choices, they have to think about the consequences, because they have to bear the consequences."


    After that, he said no more and turned to walk out of the forest.


    The four of them looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders one after another. The indifferent expression on their face was just a woman. Should they make such a fuss? Besides, other girls don''t wear much. That''s because other girls are afraid of heat, isn''t it?


    Out of the forest, as Zhu Yan expected, on their way, they met the graceful, limping woman in gauze.


    Has been walking behind Zhu Yan, four men rushed to his front one after another, scrambling for the girl''s hospitality.


    The girl was smiling to cope with their hospitality, while constantly sweeping her eyes at Zhu Yan. The meaning was very obvious. As long as you come here, I''ll push them away immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Zhu Yan doesn''t look over her head. She takes her as the air directly. She accelerates at her feet and throws them several Zhang away.


    "My name is nine girls. What''s your name?"


    "I''m money three."


    "I''m Zhou Tong."


    "I''m Wujiang."


    "I''m Zheng Bei."


    Four people scramble to report home, almost did not write on the face unmarried lack of love four big words.


    Nine girls pointed to Zhu Yan, who was walking ahead, and asked, "where is she?"


    "He''s our captain, Zhu Yan. I heard that his wife is a beautiful girl. I don''t know if she is as beautiful as you are."


    Qian San''s clever words not only show that Zhu Yan is a man with a family, but also praise nine girls'' beauty to please her.


    It''s a pity that his words are clear, but people don''t care about him. Renjiu girl doesn''t mind whether Zhu Yan has a wife or not. She doesn''t respond to Qian San''s compliments. She''s hard to hear this praise.


    "He''s your captain? Then he must be very good at cultivation? " Her eyes did not leave the strong back from the beginning to the end.


    Qian San said: "he''s a genius of Nanhai University. He''s good at cultivating skills. Otherwise, he won''t be the team leader." Although Qian San didn''t want to say this in front of nine girls, it was a matter of fact. If he didn''t say it, someone else would say it.


    Nine girl oh a, looking at Zhu Yan''s back eyes more fanatical, since she joined the world, it can be said that read countless men, can be as handsome as Zhu Yan can have the spirit of men, she has never seen.


    She also knows that most of the men who can go to the kiln to have fun are obscene. Men like Zhu Yan can never appear in such a dirty place as the kiln.


    Because of this, she will have a great interest in men like Zhu Yan.


    "Do you still accept students in Nanhai university? Do you think I can do it? I also want to learn some self-defense skills. " Nine girl''s charming eyes horizontal money three.


    Money three bones a crisp, horse way: "if a woman can learn some self-defense, of course the best, especially like nine girls you such a woman, is to learn more self-defense." She is such a woman, I do not know how many men in her mind, if not self-protection, it is really easy to have an accident.


    When Zhou Tong heard this, he immediately knew that his chance had come. He came close to her and said, "nine girls, to tell you the truth, my father is a little elder of Nanhai college. As long as I go to ask him, he will help me."


    Nine girls make a face excited expression, Jiao Chen way: "really? Can you really ask your father for help? Is it too much trouble? "


    Zhou Tong quickly shook his head: "no, it''s no trouble at all. He''s my father. Naturally, he''ll listen to me. As long as you can enter the college, we can see each other from time to time." Nine girls also make a pair of yearning appearance, soft voice way: "really thank you very much, you are very good!" She threw a big wink at Zhou Tong and drew close to him as if she had nothing: "my feet can''t walk any more!" She said in a low voice, and the words fell into Zhou Tong''s ears.


    Zhou Tong squatted forward: "I''ll carry you!"


    Nine girls make a coy appearance: "this is not very good!"


    Zhou Tong said: "it doesn''t matter, come on, come on, I''ll carry you."


    Nine girls this just climbed up his back, oneself soft body whole pasted on his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Comfortable Zhou Tong almost didn''t cry out. He finally understood what it was like when Qian San just hugged nine girls.


    With the envious eyes of Qian San and others, they went back to Nanhai University.


    The test forest is three days away from Nanhai college. They come on foot, and naturally they go back on foot. When it''s dark, they find a flat wasteland to build tents for night rest.


    Zhu Yan naturally does not need to do this kind of trivia, the money three people can handle consciously.


    But when they came, they brought five tents. Now there is one more person, so it''s natural for someone to give up one for nine girls.


    Zhu Yan is too lazy to pay attention to them. He has nothing to do with them because of how they distribute. He will not contribute his tent anyway.


    Qian San and others are discussing how to arrange the night''s accommodation. Nine girls limp to Zhu Yan''s side: "can I sit down? My feet hurt so much She looked at Zhu Yan with charming eyes.


    Zhu Yan glanced at her foot and said, "I remember you said in the daytime that you twisted it. It''s not this foot. How? The twisted foot is good, and now the other foot is twisted again? "


    Zhu Yan asked, nine girls face slightly Leng, she also can''t figure out which foot was twisted at that time, she just casually said a lie, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, she is not the kind of girl who has never seen the world.


    "You''re really joking, but you seem indifferent to me, but you''re actually watching me in the dark, aren''t you?"


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "I don''t have the spare time. If you want to hook up with men, please go there. The four of them are very happy to be hooked up by you. I''m Zhu Yan. You can''t afford it. Remember that." Then he got up and walked away, not wanting to see the strange woman again.


    He has always believed in his intuition. If he thinks a person is strange, then there must be a problem. The nine girls are obviously people with big problems. He doesn''t want to be involved with them too much. Before the college ranking competition goes on smoothly, he doesn''t want to get into trouble, so as not to affect his competition.


    But he didn''t expect that the more indifferent he was, the more aggressive the nine girls were. The more he didn''t want to get into trouble, but the trouble had been quietly pestering him.


    Five tents, Zhu Yan sleep in the biggest one, Qian San wanted to give the biggest one to nine girls, but Zhu Yan didn''t wait for them to start distribution, so he went in and threatened that no one should disturb him, otherwise he would be rude to anyone.


    So Qian San gave the second largest tent to nine girls. He and Zhou Tong squeezed one, and the remaining two were given to Wujiang and Zhengbei.


    Dark night, still hot, night no wind, no stars, as if there will be a downpour will fall.


    In today''s Yunyong continent, rain is like a gift from heaven. Every family will put large and small water tanks in their yard every day, waiting for a sudden heavy rain to fill their tanks.


    This kind of time is rare, but it is not without, otherwise, Yunyong mainland will really be unable to survive.


    Suddenly, the sky across the bright lightning, like a bright sword, a sword cut open the deep night.


    Then there was a dull thunder in the sky, which woke the people in their sleep.


    Zhu Yan opened his eyes. He not only heard the thunder in the sky, but also heard the light footsteps coming towards him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    The curtain of the tent was lifted, and a beautiful shadow rushed into his tent.


    Nine girls rushed in and said: "I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid!"


    She rolled in the tent, reached out and fumbled, but there was no figure of Zhu Yan.


    At this time, Zhu Yan''s shrill voice came from outside the tent: "get out!"


    Nine girl tiny Leng, just when the lightning light up, she clearly see this tent is someone, how in the blink of an eye, he went outside?


    Zhu Yan''s voice startled the men in other tents, and they gathered at Zhu Yan''s place one after another.


    Zheng Bei asked, "Captain, what happened?"


    At this time, nine girls are slowly climbing out of Zhu Yan''s tent, the gauze on her body has already slipped down half, revealing a large area of snow-white delicate skin.


    Qian San stares round his eyes, points to nine girls, and then points to Zhu Yan. He can''t believe it: "really, I didn''t expect that you are such a person, Captain --"


    Zhu Yan looks at him with an idiot''s eyes and says, "what kind of person am I?"


    Qian Sanqi exclaimed: "on the surface, you don''t care about nine girls, but behind your back, but --"


    Zhu Yan said, "open your dog''s eyes, whose tent is it? Am I in or out when you come? What''s brain for? Is it in the water or squeezed by the door? "


    Qian Sanyi Leng, yes, this big tent is Zhu Yan''s residence, and they came only after hearing Zhu Yan''s angry voice, and when they came, Zhu Yan was outside the tent, while nine girls were alone in the tent. It''s very clear that nine girls climbed into Zhu Yan''s tent.


    Qian San looks at Miss nine. He can''t believe she is such a woman.


    Nine girls made a very wronged appearance, choked: "I, I just went out to pee, because of the sudden thunder, I was very afraid, so I ran back in a hurry. I didn''t find the right way for a moment, and I went into the wrong tent. Mr. Zhu, you can tell me directly, why so fierce? I didn''t do anything to you! Besides, as a woman, what can I do to your big man? "


    Zhu Yan said: "make it up - then make it up -"


    in her way, Zhu Yan didn''t eat it, but Qian San did. They had no doubt about what Miss Jiu said.


    Money three immediately smile, he said, nine girls how can be such a woman, absolutely impossible.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to talk about it. It''s late. Go back to sleep as soon as possible. After a while, it will rain heavily and you won''t be able to sleep."


    Nine girls wrongly nodded and limped back to their tents.


    Zhu Yan is very disappointed with these four people. He doesn''t even want to say a redundant word to them. Each of them looks like he hasn''t seen a woman in 800 years. He is coaxed around by a woman''s words that can''t stand scrutiny. He is as stupid as a pig.


    If it had not been for a team task and the whole team had to go back together, he would have left alone and would not want to see these disgusting faces again.


    Nine girls climb back to their tents, charming face raised a strange smile, this man is very interesting, she found that she used to live in vain, all day with different men fruit body relative, doing the same crazy action, as if never stop, Zhu Yan let her find the joy of life, also found a goal, challenge impossible, is the most interesting thing Love.


    She went to sleep with a smile, which has not happened in a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The rain finally fell in the early hours of the morning. It was the downpour people needed.


    Although their tent can no longer sleep, they are still happy. As long as it rains, they will be very happy.


    The rain didn''t last long, but the water was enough, and the withered vegetables in the field could finally stand up.


    They set out on the way back, nine girls are still shouting foot pain, four men take turns carrying her, all kinds of enjoyment and intoxication.


    They did not think, if the ordinary girl, will casually let the man back? Would you wear such exposed clothes? Will you eat and sleep with a group of strange men you don''t know?


    Their minds are full of the beautiful images of nine girls, where there are other things to dream about.


    When he came back to the gate of Nanhai City, Qian San reluctantly put down the nine girls on his back. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to put them down here. So he went into the city on his back. If he let his parents know, he would have to say something.


    Zhou Tong is the best of the four. His valet is waiting for him at the gate of the city. He immediately asks the valet to find an animal car and let nine girls go into the city in it.


    "It''s OK with me, I can go," nine girls said


    Zhou Tong blushed and said, "if you go into the city in this way, I''m afraid it will cause some disturbance. It''s better to take an animal car. I''ll buy you a suit on the way."


    Nine girls a face grateful looking at Zhou Tong, soft voice way: "you are very good."


    Zhou Tong''s bones were half crisp immediately. He said with a silly smile, "it''s all what I should do. Please don''t be polite to me." He almost didn''t say it was all family.


    Zhu Yan impatient way: "do you go?"


    Zhou Tong said: "go, go now."


    Zhu Yan was at the front, while Zhou Tong''s four men were on both sides of the cart, as if they were escorting some rare treasure.


    Nine girls sitting in the animal car feeling, she really shouldn''t waste so much time in Donghai City, early to this South China Sea city, there are her captivating Zhu Yan, there are her courtesy of silly students, how interesting.


    Zhu Yan takes the team members to the hospital director''s office to recover their lives and let the hospital director have a look at the booty one by one.


    Seeing that there were nearly three times more crystal stones on the table than on the task list, the director sighed: "I thought you couldn''t complete this task, but I didn''t expect that you not only successfully completed it, but also gained more booty than expected."


    Qian San said: "it''s the team leader''s Kung Fu. We just help from the side." Qian San knows that he can''t hide this from the director of the hospital. He might as well tell the truth as soon as possible to win a favor.


    Sure enough, the director of the Institute was not surprised after hearing the speech. Obviously, it was all in his expectation. His own students, who had a few pounds and who had two, were all clear in his heart. It was because of Zhu Yan''s particularity that he deliberately assigned a more difficult task. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yan still led the team members to complete the task excellently.


    Zhu Yan said: "there are still seven days to go before the College Ranking Competition. I hope the college director will not send me out any more. I want to stay in the college and prepare for the competition."


    The director quickly nodded: "of course, what you have to do now is to concentrate on preparing for the college ranking competition, strive to win the first place in this year''s ranking competition, and keep our position as the top of the four regions college."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "you don''t say I will try my best!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    From the director''s office, Zhu Yan divided all the spoils into five parts, took one and left, leaving the remaining four for them.


    Qian three four people look at each other face to face, they this time out of the mission effort is not much, can be said to be a cross, but they did not expect, Zhu Yan would be willing to all the crystal stone and they equally.


    "We''ll take it like this, really?" Zhou Tong asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Bei said: "Zhu Yan is very noble. If we don''t want him, we won''t take it back. Let''s just take it. How can we say that we are in the same team? We should take it as a bargain."


    In this way, the three finally have a reason to accept the crystal stone, and all the crystal stones are put into the space ring with a smile.


    Qian Sanle said: "I finally have savings. I have to buy a present for nine girls."


    Zheng Bei keeps up with Qian San: "what do you want to buy? I''ll go too! "


    Zhou Tong took another road and went to his father to help nine girls enter school through the back door.


    When Zhu Yan returns to his residence, he sees Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo sitting in the courtyard chatting. He immediately steps forward and pulls Gongsun Shuo into his room.


    "What are you doing? Half a month no see, miss me? " Gongsun Shuo said with a smile.


    Zhu Yan white his one eye: "don''t be poor, say business with you."


    "Well, you say!" Gongsun Shuo stopped laughing.


    Zhu Yan said: "when we came out of the forest at the end of our mission, we met a very strange woman. This woman was very wrong. She fascinated the other four members of our team. All her usual intelligence didn''t work. One was more stupid than the other."


    Gongsun Shuo didn''t understand what he was going to say. He couldn''t help asking, "are you fascinated, too?"


    Zhu Yan didn''t have a good way: "do you think I''m fascinated by women?"


    Gongsun Shuo looked at Zhu Yan carefully, shook his head and said, "it''s really not like that. What do you want to tell me about it?"


    "I want to remind you that this woman is very evil. You''d better not have too much contact with her, so as not to create right and wrong." Zhu Yan said his idea directly.


    Gongsun Shuo said, "I only have heart in my heart. How can I fall in love with other women? You are worrying about it."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "don''t worry about it. This woman looks soft and weak, but I feel that she is definitely not simple. And now she has joined Nanhai college with Zhou Tong. I guess she will come to us sooner or later. You''d better not talk to her when you arrive, and you''d better not see her, so as not to misunderstand Jiang Xin."


    Gongsun Shuo knew that he meant well, so he said with a smile, "OK, OK, I know, but it seems that this girl is very interesting to you."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "how to say this?"


    "Didn''t you just say that she would come here sooner or later? If it''s not interesting to you, why does she come to you? Ah ah, you are a disaster, just like Yuanqiu. Anyone who meets you will miss your whole life. "


    Zhu Yan horizontal he one eye, have no good airway: "don''t talk nonsense! Go out. Jiang Xin has been lying on the door for a long time. I think his legs are numb. "


    Gongsun Shuo chuckles, points out his finger and hisses. He turns around and walks to the door. Suddenly he reaches for his hand and pulls it. Jiang Xin falls into Gongsun Shuo''s arms and laughs.


    Jiang Xin knows that he has been fooled. He is so angry that he chases Gongsun Shuo and makes trouble in the room.


    Zhu Yan helps the forehead, this pair of enemies, as long as together, always so noisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Although they are noisy, he envies them very much. How nice they can be together!


    Unlike him and Yuanqiu, they can only live in yearning.


    Nine girls came earlier than he expected, she no longer wore light gauze clothes, put on a very ordinary skirt, waist belt with the same color, the high chest and small waist tied straight lines.


    She just has this kind of ability, no matter how ordinary clothes are worn on her body, it will make people unable to move their eyes.


    Nine girls into the courtyard, Jiang Xin immediately felt a sense of crisis, heart suddenly appeared three words, fox spirit - in front of this woman''s appearance is not very beautiful, it can be said that compared with Xia Yuanqiu, even one tenth of Xia Yuanqiu, even less than her beauty, Jiang Xin can be such a face, canthus eyebrows exude all kinds of amorous feelings, even her When this woman saw her, she had to look at her more.


    "Who are you?"


    Ginger heart stopped nine girl''s way, impolitely asked.


    Nine girls step back, will ginger heart up and down looked a turn, the corner of the mouth hook out a trace of contempt smile: "you are Zhu Yan''s wife? Who is as good as a fairy


    Jiang Xin said, "you don''t care who I am. Shouldn''t you report your name first


    Nine girls Jiao Di''s cover mouth light smile: "pour is I muddle headed, of course should first report the name, lest you still think I am what nobody, I am nine girls, Zhu Yan''s friend."


    Jiang Xin raised his eyebrows: "is that right? Why don''t I remember Zhu Yan having a friend like you? "


    Nine girls way: "we just know, how? Do you forbid Zhu Yan to make friends? It''s not so good. Men can''t be too strict. It''s easy to rebel. It''ll be bad then! "


    Jiang Xin frowned and said, "I''m not Zhu Yan''s wife, but I believe Zhu Yan won''t be your friend. Are you the girl he met on his way back?"


    Nine girls eyes a bright, smile way: "he told you about me? I thought he had forgotten me because of his character. "


    Jiang Xin snorted: "don''t be happy too early. I advise you to be dead. He won''t take the bait to seduce Zhu Yan."


    Nine girls close to Jiang Xin, whispered: "will you have to try to know, I will let you know, if a woman wants to conquer a man, it is impossible to do, I want to conquer Zhu Yan, he will become my man."


    Jiang Xin shook his head: "really? I don''t think so. He has heard you in his room since you came here to talk to me for so long. If he wants to see you, why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    Nine girls shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, men also want face, he doesn''t come out, I will go in."


    When she said that, she turned aside to avoid Jiang Xin and was about to go to the inner room. At this time, Gongsun Shuo pushed open Zhu Yan''s door and stepped out from the inside. He said to the charming and extraordinary nine girls: "nine girls, Zhu Yan said that he didn''t want to see you. He hoped you would leave before he got angry. Otherwise, he would not introduce a new student to Nanhai University today."


    The ninth girl looked at the young man with clear eyes in front of her, and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth: "is that true? It can''t be that you don''t want people to see Zhu Yan and make it up on purpose! "


    Jiang Xin finally understands why the word "fox spirit" appears in her heart when she first meets nine girls, because she is really like a fox spirit. When she meets a man, she wants to seduce him, and she can''t let go of one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Obviously, Zhu Yan''s previous reminder played a great role. Gongsun Shuo didn''t lose his soul when he saw such a charming woman as nine girls, just like Qian San and others.


    A man''s will is a strange thing. It can be as strong as a city wall or as empty.


    With Zhu Yan''s vaccination, Gongsun Shuo understands nine girl''s moves, and knows that she is not a good woman. Seducing a man must have a purpose to seduce a man. No matter what her purpose is, it will not be a good thing. Therefore, when he looks at nine girl, what he sees in his eyes is not her myriad amorous feelings, but her affectation and coquetry.


    Gongsun Shuo said, "I''m just a messenger. It''s your business whether you listen or not. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Nine girls see her flattery again invalid, in the heart gave birth to a trace of doubt, is her flattery step back, or Zhu Yan and the people around him are born to resist her flattery?


    Gongsun Shuo went to Jiang Xin''s side, took Jiang Xin''s hand affectionately and said, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Ginger heart a warm heart, know that he is deliberately to nine girls to see, want to tell her, this world''s men, not all will be conquered by her, there will always be one or two exceptions, and her ginger heart man, is an exception.


    "Well, I''d like to eat sweet and sour spareribs --"


    Gongsun Shuo immediately said, "OK, I''ll make it for you right away, you wait." He turned and walked to the kitchen with a bitter look on his face. God, where is he going to find ribs now? He hasn''t eaten meat for many meals. OK - I really miss the time when we were together.


    In the space of Xia Yuanqiu, there is endless food. Xia Yuanqiu''s hands seem to have magic power. However, the food cooked by her hands is always memorable.


    It''s a pity that there is no Xia Yuanqiu now, but Jiang Xin is also a kitchen killer. Zhu Yan keeps himself in his room all day long. He has to rely on him to eat!


    After Gongsun Shuo left, Jiang Xin went to the ninth girl and said with a smile: "did you hear my husband? Zhu Yan doesn''t want to see you now. If you know the truth, you''d better leave right away. Otherwise, as soon as Zhu Yan''s temper comes up, the dean will come, and there''s no way to take him. "


    Nine girls also don''t do more entanglement, she has entered the college now, still afraid that she won''t have a chance to see Zhu Yan in the future? What''s more, she just came to step on the spot and recognize the road today.


    As long as there is a chance to see Zhu Yan in the future, she will have a chance to let Zhu Yan bow down to her.


    "Since he doesn''t want to see me now, I''ll leave first. They all live in the same college. There will be opportunities to meet each other in the future, regardless of the time." Nine girls hook lips smile, eyes slanted ginger heart one eye, eyes pan out a trace of ridicule.


    Ginger heart also unwilling to show weakness of return to stare her one eye, the eye is full of disdain.


    Nine girls left, Jiang Xin rushed into Zhu Yan''s room, readily interrupted Zhu Yan who was reading a book, said: "you are really good, go out to perform a task, but also get such a fox back, is not enough chaos in our yard?"


    Good guy, since Zhu Yan won SUN Hao in the challenge arena last time, there are so many girls who adore him in the college. In addition to her daily practice, she also has to deal with the female students who come to harass them, especially mi yu''er. She is almost bored.


    Now there is another nine girls. She feels that the hard life is endless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Nine girls in order to get Zhu Yan, into the South China Sea college, really settled for two days, at most and Zhou Tong money three people play a love, scold a pretty, touch small hand what, but also did not make a big move.


    By the third day, her wrist was completely good, and her fox power had reached a peak. She felt that if she didn''t find a man to vent, she would be suffocated.


    But in addition to Zhu Yan, now no man can enter her eyes, she just want to roll sheets with Zhu Yan, day and night, dream.


    When the twilight comes, a phantom stealthily sweeps into a small courtyard of Nanhai college. The people in the courtyard fall asleep early. Her light body appears outside a door. She thinks that she doesn''t know anything, but she doesn''t expect that the people in the room haven''t slept at all. Sitting on the bed with her knees crossed, Zhu Yan, practicing martial arts, opens her eyes in the dark. Her eyes are bright and bright Pretty eyebrow slightly close, on the light moonlight pouring into the window, he saw the white smoke from the crack in the door, immediately pulled the pillow towel to cover his nostrils and swept out of the window.


    "What are you doing?"


    The dreary cheers reverberated in the night sky and awakened all the people in the hospital.


    Nine girls startled a jump, in the hands of the chimney also fell to the ground, white smoke is still strands of scattered.


    She quickly stepped on the chimney and secretly tried hard to destroy it.


    Nine girls dry smile way: "no, didn''t do anything!"


    At this time, Gongsun Shuo and his wife, who were sleeping in the next room, rushed out of the room in a hurry. Seeing the situation, there was something they didn''t understand.


    Jiang Xinjian said: "nine girls, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what do you want to do when you touch the door of the man''s room?"


    Nine girls hey hey a smile: "I sleepwalk, thinking of someone all day, sleep at night, can''t help sleepwalk here, just by his call, wake up, disturb your rest, really sorry."


    It has to be said that her brain reaction is really not slow, so in a few words, she put aside her mistakes, and also expressed her love for Zhu Yan by the way, which is not wise.


    Zhu Yan said, "what are you stepping on?"


    Nine girls quickly shook her head: "nothing, maybe it''s a branch that fell from the tree. It''s broken by me."


    Jiang Xin knows that Zhu Yan never talks nonsense. When he asks this, there must be a reason. It''s inconvenient for Zhu Yan to come forward and do it. It''s convenient for her!


    Jiang Xin rushes forward and reaches out his hand to push nine girls. With this push, nine girls'' body does not move. Instead, she is half a Zhang away.


    She looked at nine girls in surprise. Just when she wanted to say that she was good at Kung Fu, the nine girls suddenly fell back. With a disgusting groan, a pair of Shan Feng''s eyes were full of tears. She bit her lips and looked at Jiang Xin. How could you do that.


    Jiang Xin gave her a thumbs up: "you are good, your acting is really good!"


    Zhu Yan and Gongsun Shuo are not idiots, nor are they the men who are fascinated by her. They have bright eyes and can see clearly. Jiang Xinming can''t push her. She dived later.


    Gongsun Shuo said: "in front of the people of Ming Dynasty, there is no need to play such a fake play. My heart is not your opponent at all. Why do you have to be a weak one?"


    Nine girls bite lips, in the heart dark hate, these two men''s eyes how so spicy? Why can''t you love her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Jiang Xin pointed to the powder on the ground and said, "is this what you call the branch?"


    Nine girls hate hate to climb up, angry stare Gongsun Shuo and ginger heart one eye, no good way: "what you say is what!"


    She turned and walked out. When she passed by Zhu Yan, she deliberately slowed down. A pair of attractive eyes were staring at Zhu Yan''s handsome face: "Zhu Yan, one day, you will become my nine girls'' man, and then you will know how stupid it is to refuse me at this time."


    Zhu Yan looked back at her coldly and said: "I advise you for the last time that if you step into this courtyard without my consent, I will make you pay for it. Besides, put away your dirty and dirty means. Not all men in this world will be willing to be your ministers."


    "You''d better remember what you said today," she snorted


    After she left, Zhu Yan opened the doors and windows of the room and scattered the remaining poisonous smoke.


    Jiang Xin pointed to the white powder on the ground that had not been burned out and said, "after these powders are ignited, they are Mei Xiang. The nine girls are really wrong with you."


    Zhu Yan frowned and went back to the courtyard. He found a quiet corner and continued to meditate.


    Donghai college


    Xia Yuanqiu successfully won the first place in the internal selection competition of the college and decided to participate in the ranking competition of Xiushuai level of Sihai College as the No.1 seed player.


    Because the champion of the last ranking competition was Nanhai University, this ranking competition was also held in Nanhai University.


    Zhuhai College is nearly seven days away from Nanhai college. They set out seven days in advance to rush to Nanhai. It has been six days so far. Another day, they will arrive at Nanhai post station.


    The tutors of the students who came from different regions to participate in the college ranking competition live in Nanhai post station. At this time, the tutors and students of Xihai college and Beihai college have arrived, two days earlier than Donghai college.


    When the teachers and students of Donghai University enter Nanhai post station, many busy students stand on the fence upstairs and make sarcastic remarks.


    "Oh, isn''t this Donghai college at the end of the year?"


    "It''s said that they came to the competition on foot in the past years. They had to walk seven or eight days. This year, they are the last to arrive. It''s estimated that they''d better come on foot!"


    "They can''t walk, and they don''t have a decent animal car. Can these people fit in those broken animal cars?"


    "Look at the tail of the crane. Even if it doesn''t need to be compared, it''s the same. Why do you have to work so hard all the way?"


    "Come and have a look! It''s so busy here. "


    Standing next to Xia Yuanqiu, Sha LV clenched her fists. He Yuan couldn''t bear it. He jumped up and wanted to scold, but Xia Yuanqiu held him. She shook her head and whispered: "don''t talk, look at me!"


    At this time, angry scolding is the most undesirable, it will only let more people come to see their jokes.


    She walked out of the crowd, looked up at the young people on the building, and said in a high voice, "I don''t know which college are these brothers from?"


    When did those young people see such a beautiful girl as Xia Yuanqiu? First they were stunned, and then they subconsciously replied, "we are students of Beihai University. Are you also from Donghai university?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m Xia Yuanqiu, a student of Donghai University. I wonder if you brothers'' tutors can be here?"


    The young people did not doubt that he was there. They hurriedly replied, "yes, upstairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    So Xia Yuanqiu raised her head again and saw a pair of eyes with some exploration looking at her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "dare to ask, is this uncle the tutor of Beihai university?"


    The bearded man nodded: "I am the tutor of Beihai University. What can I do for you


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s just that you, as a tutor, connive at students'' insults to tutors and students of other colleges. You look in your eyes but don''t stop them. It''s your fault."


    In the post station, there were not only Beihai college and Donghai college, but also Xihai college. They heard the news and came out to see the excitement.


    The bearded man said, "you little girl are teaching me how to be a teacher?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I''m not worthy of teaching. I''m just pointing out what''s wrong with you. To be a teacher, we should not only teach students to practice skills, but also teach students to have good morality. Only with good morality can we know how to be a man. How can a person who doesn''t understand the way of being a person establish the world and keep the way? It''s hard to convince the public that the cultivation is superior to others. "


    When Sha Lu and others heard this, they all showed a knowing smile. Xia Yuanqiu''s move was very good. He not only scolded people, but also didn''t use dirty words. He was very reasonable.


    The bearded man immediately changed his face and said angrily, "you are just a yellow haired girl. How dare you teach me how to be a teacher? Who are you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t count any onion. I just dare to say my own ideas, face injustice and correct other people''s mistakes. Of course, not everyone will be aware of their mistakes. They will only become angry and blame others for all their mistakes."


    It seems that today''s punishment is inevitable. Who let them make their tutor run by name.


    The bearded man turned his eyes to Li Yuandao and snorted: "Li Yuan, you are so good at it. You can''t teach a good student, but you can only teach this kind of student who can only use his mouth."


    Li Yuan hummed coldly and said, "whose students can only talk. After the competition, you will naturally know. Why rush to make a conclusion at this time?"


    The bearded man laughed angrily: "well, well, it seems that you are very confident in this year''s competition. In that case, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Li Yuan is also a temperamental person. If people ask him if he dares, of course he dares.


    "Well, what''s the bet?" Li Yuan said in a high voice.


    With a confident look on his face, he said, "just bet that you Donghai University will lose a few games this year. I bet that you can''t win one."


    Looking at his elated face, Li Yuan immediately choked, "I bet that as long as it''s a competition with you Beihai college, you''ll all win."


    Beard disdained: "since it''s a bet, it has to be a winner, lose a game, 50 crystal, how?"


    Li Yuan immediately made a decision: "deal!"


    If in previous years, Li Yuan may choose to ignore and forbear after being named and provoked, who let him not teach good students.


    But this year is different. This year''s Donghai university has Xia Yuanqiu, Sha LV and his team members. With them, this year will not be the last, at least it will be in the top three.


    Beihai college is only in the third place every year. It''s not difficult to win them.


    Bet on the matter so happy decision, the bearded man finally with very bad eyes stare at Xia Yuanqiu, but also by Xia Yuanqiu very impolite stare back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    No, after the teachers and students of Donghai college stopped at the post station, President Ji of Nanhai college sent people to invite the directors of each college to draw lots for the contest.


    As the saying goes, it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Donghai university is drawn to fight with Beihai University in the first round.


    The first day is a joint match between Donghai college and Beihai college, and the second is a joint match between Nanhai college and Xihai college.


    The so-called joint competition refers to the competition between colleges, which is divided into two competitions. Players can be sent out at will. In the morning, there are three games, two wins in three games. In the afternoon, there is a team competition. Both sides send a team to carry out the team competition.


    Donghai university first sent out the salad, and the other side also sent out a student with the same strength as the salad, and finally the salad won.


    When the referee announced that the salad had won, the facial expression of the bearded director of Beihai University was very ugly.


    His ugly face also means that he will lose his fortune.


    But soon, he was proud of the students for him to pull back a game, that has been lost 50 crystal, and back to his pocket, his face just a lot better.


    The third is the last and the key to win.


    Donghai University naturally sent Xia Yuanqiu, and Beihai University also sent their strongest student, Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi saw that his opponent was a woman, or a delicate girl with a very beautiful appearance. He could not help but despise her: "in the next Cheng Yi, please teach me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice: "Donghai college, Xia Yuanqiu, please teach me!"


    Cheng Yi didn''t plan to do it first. He made a gesture of "please!"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t refuse. Since she was looked down upon, she didn''t have to be hypocritical.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s palms were lifted lightly, and the palms of his palms leaped out of a group of pale green and golden vitality.


    Cheng Yi is a Leng, what is this rank of Yuan Qi group? Why is the color so strange? He is the peak of Xiushuai stage. The color of vitality is light green. The closer he gets to breaking the level, the color will fade. After breaking the level, vitality will become another color, from deep to light, from low to high.


    But the vitality released by the girl in front of him turned out to be light green with a trace of gold. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu had already made a move. He didn''t have the time to be in a daze any more. He immediately responded.


    What surprised him was that the girl looked weak, the green and golden vitality looked beautiful and harmless, and the strength was strong. He almost didn''t fly away.


    "Cheng Yi, what are you doing? Don''t you beat me up? "


    Li Yuandao was sitting beside him. Seeing his vulgar speech, he couldn''t help frowning and saying, "Liu Yuandao, you are also the director of the first hospital. How can you speak so vulgar? If you are such a bad teacher, no wonder you will teach such a broken mouth."


    Liu Yuandao is about to refute Li Yuandao, but he sees Cheng Yi on the stage once again falling into the disadvantage. In front of the girl student, Cheng Yi can not only dodge very often, but also occasionally fight back. But gradually, he can''t even dodge the other party''s attack.


    Liu Yuan''s director glared at Li Yuan''s director and said, "you say, is this girl student really just a Xiushuai class?"


    Director Li snorted, "you are also the director of Yuanwu convent. Can''t you see if she is Xiushuai?"


    Director Liu Yuan frowned: "it''s like it''s not like it. Who knows if you''ve played a trick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Li Yuan said: "I''m not afraid to lose. I''m afraid that if I lose, I won''t admit defeat. Fortunately, there is a very fair jury composed of the elders of each court. Even if you want to rely on it, you can''t rely on it."


    Seeing that Liu Yuan was very angry, Li Yuan added: "be ready for fifty crystals, I don''t want to settle accounts."


    At this time, the difference between victory and defeat is very clear. Cheng Yi has no power to fight, and Xia Yuanqiu is clearly playing with Cheng Yi. If she wants to end the battle, she can finish it before 30 moves, but she doesn''t. She constantly embarrasses Cheng Yi on the stage.


    To embarrass Cheng Yi is to embarrass Beihai University, which is like beating Beihai University in the face.


    Xia Yuanqiu ends the match with a very beautiful spin kick. Cheng Yizhong falls to the ground. It looks like he has fallen badly. In fact, Xia Yuanqiu has been merciful to him. Otherwise, he will break several ribs.


    Cheng Yi knows that Xia Yuanqiu''s purpose is just to embarrass Beihai college. She has many opportunities to hurt him seriously, but she didn''t do that. In fact, he is grateful.


    "Thank you for your kindness, girl!" Cheng Yi climbs up from the ground and bows to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I teach you this. First, I want to show you some color of Beihai college. Second, I want to tell you not to despise women. It''s not only you men who can practice martial arts."


    Cheng Yi nodded: "I understand. I''m shortsighted. Thank you for your advice!"


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to step down and said to Liu Yuandao beside Li Yuandao, "Liu Yuandao, don''t forget to pay us 50 yuan!"


    Liu Yuan is so angry that he wants to vomit blood that he stares at Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi just lowers his head and doesn''t respond.


    Li Yuandao said with pride: "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Our Donghai college has never lost less before, and we are used to losing more times."


    Director Liu feels that this is familiar. He seems to have heard it somewhere. He suddenly has a flash of inspiration. NIMA, isn''t this what he said when he won Donghai University before? Ten is thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Now, what he said is used to ridicule him.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Yuandao reluctantly handed Li Yuan the cloth bag containing 50 crystals.


    Liu Yuandao gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just for you to keep. In the team match in the afternoon, I''m sure Beihai college will win. At that time, I have to give it back to you."


    Director Li Yuan shrugged: "wait until you win. It''s too early to say that now."


    Zhu Yan, it''s said that today is the joint competition between Donghai University and Beihai University. Many students have gone to watch it. Shall we not Gongsun Shuo asked Zhu Yan, who was sitting in the room reading a book.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "if you don''t want to go, you can go by yourself!"


    Gongsun Shuo thought about it and shook his head: "it''s nothing to see. You and Xin''er won''t go. Forget it, I won''t go either!"


    While speaking, Jiang Xin''s voice came from outside.


    "Elder martial sister yu''er, Zhu Yan is reading a book!"


    Mi yu''er knows Jiang Xin''s meaning. As long as she says Zhu Yan is reading, she means not to disturb him.


    Mi yu''er frowned: "can you change a new word? Every time I come back, you say that he is reading a book. What book is so good-looking? It''s endless. "


    Jiang Xin shrugged: "I don''t know. If you have a chance, you can ask him by yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Oh, if there is a chance - where is she going to have such a chance!!!


    A while ago, she could see him in Yuanwu convent, and she would brush her face around him from time to time. But now, since he came back from his mission, she has never been to Yuanwu Xiuyuan or out of this yard. Where can she find such an opportunity?


    It is said that there is a new nine girls, and all the male students in the college are crazy. They all run to the nine girls to show their hospitality. On the contrary, the nine girls also say that they only like Zhu Yan - she immediately feels a strong sense of crisis, and must win Zhu Yan before the nine girls act.


    Therefore, no matter what, today she will see Zhu Yan and show her sincerity to him again. She must melt his cold heart with her true feelings.


    Mi yu''er doesn''t care about Jiang Xin any more. As soon as her steps slip, she sidesteps Jiang Xin and walks quickly towards Zhu Yan''s room.


    Jiang Xin has just learned to practice. It''s not long since she got together. How can she be the rival of MI yu''er? She can''t even touch her side.


    "Zhu Yan, I --" as soon as Jiang Xin enters Zhu Yan''s room, he sees that the person sitting on Zhu Yan''s bed reading is not Zhu Yan, but the disgusting Gongsun Shuo.


    "Where''s Zhu Yan?" She was anxious to rummage around the room.


    Gongsun Shuo rolled a big white eye, no good airway: "you don''t have to look, do you think Zhu Yan will hide under the bed for you?"


    Dun on the ground to see under the bed of rice jade son Leng Leng Leng, heart is also, Zhu Yan such a person, how can hide under the bed? A gust of hot air poured into the room from the window. She subconsciously looked at the window. The door was wide open. It seemed that she was going out of the window. Did he not want to see her like a snake or a scorpion?


    She stamped her foot and flew out of the window.


    Gongsun Shuo went to the window, lay down on the windowsill, looked at Mi yu''er and sighed, "I just didn''t have time to tell you that I dug a small pond under the window and raised some fish and crabs."


    as soon as the word "crabs" came down, Mi yu''er burst out with a scream and jumped out of the small pond, with two big crabs on his butt Crab, she screamed and ran away.


    Jiang Xin was out of breath with a smile. He pointed to Gongsun Shuo and said, "you''re really a bad guy. You''re a big girl."


    Gongsun Shuo snorted: "the girl who chases the man all day, people say that people have families. She doesn''t listen to me. She wants to jump in and never turn around. I''m helping her to get out of the misery as soon as possible."


    Jiang Xin stopped laughing, wiped the tears from his face, nodded and said, "it''s a tragedy to fall in love with someone who doesn''t love himself."


    In the afternoon,


    the team match between Donghai University and Beihai university has started, with a team of six headed by Sha Lu and Xia Yuanqiu against the team of seven headed by Beihai University.


    Although the team of Beihai university has an advantage in the number of people, it is far inferior to the six member team of Donghai University in terms of teamwork.


    At a glance, we can see that it is a random team that combines students with strong individual cultivation skills. There is no experience in joint operations, so the degree of cooperation is naturally greatly reduced.


    At the beginning, the two directors had already seen the outcome.


    Liu Yuandao never thought that he had been such a combination in the team competition in previous years, and there was no problem in defeating Donghai University. Even Xihai university had been defeated by such a team. But today, Donghai University, which had always performed the worst in previous years, even beat their seven member team with a six member team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    He can see that the key to Donghai University''s success this year is Xia Yuanqiu. The team is composed of four people, and only two of them are attacked, namely Xia Yuanqiu and her Sandu. However, the cultivation of Sandu is obviously lower than her. She released all the big moves, and Sandu only assisted her, so as to prevent someone from sneaking attack when she made moves.


    He glanced at Li Yuan, who was proud of his face. His heart hurt badly. He thought that he would lose to him fifty crystals later, which was not only heartache, but also flesh pain.


    Even if Donghai college, the most inferior college, can''t beat it, how can he fight with Nanhai college or Xihai college, which was ranked in front of Beihai college before?


    No surprise, Beihai University failed! Their director Liu Yuan clenched his teeth and sent out 50 crystals.


    Li Yuan complacently said: "in the back of the game, we may encounter, still gambling?"


    Liu Yuan sweeps the Xia Yuanqiu not far away, and has no good way: "are you looking at me, stupid or crystal?"


    Li Yuan couldn''t stand up with a smile and watched Liu Yuan and a group of students from Beihai university leave.


    In the distance, students and people from different colleges and regions came to join in or watch the game. After watching the game, they began to discuss with each other: "what is the grade of Xia Yuanqiu in Donghai university? Why is the color of her vitality different from that of ordinary people? "


    "Yes, I''ve never seen this kind of green in gold vitality, but it seems to be very powerful."


    "I heard that she won the first master of Xiushuai rank of Beihai University in the morning competition, and she won very easily, so that the so-called first master had no ability to fight back. Before stepping down, she said thank you for your mercy!"


    "What on earth did she come from? How come I''ve never heard of her name before? "


    "There is a strong student in the college. In order not to let other colleges dig corners, it''s necessary to keep secrets. What''s so strange?"


    "That is, I heard that there is a new talent in Nanhai University who beat a senior brother at the top of Xiushuai''s rank. He''s not good enough!"


    "It seems that this year''s College qualifying competition will be wonderful!"


    After the competition between Donghai college and Beihai college, the next day is the competition between Nanhai college and Xihai college.


    Sha Lu knocked on Xia Yuanqiu''s door: "today is the battle between Nanhai college and Xihai college. Do you want to have a look?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, you go with them, I want to be quiet!"


    She never liked too many people, too noisy places, and even less the feeling of being crowded.


    Knowing her character, she didn''t hope for it, but was not disappointed. She said with a smile, "let''s go and observe their tactics, so that we can make preparations in advance."


    Almost all the people in the post station were gone, and Xia Yuanqiu was the only one left. It was very quiet, very quiet.


    She took out a historical record she had brought from the college and looked at it. It told many anecdotes about Yunyong in mainland China.


    Suddenly, the smile on her face froze, her eyes staring at the lines of text on the book.


    Yunyong continent was a barren continent ten thousand years ago. There was no inhabitation, only endless ocean and continuous wilderness.


    Suddenly one day, a crack appeared in the sky. A group of people and a group of animals fell into a sea area from the crack. They were rolled ashore by the sea water and found that this was a deserted world. They were the first people and animals to come here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    They couldn''t find their way back, so they had to try to live in this land. Twelve years later, a crack appeared in the sky again, and a large number of people and animals fell into the sea from the crack.


    Later, every 12 years, people came to this continent. Until hundreds of years ago, the man named Shenjun came to Yunyong continent from the crack, Yunyong continent suffered unimaginable trauma. Since then, no one has seen the crack in the sky, no one has come to Yunyong continent from another world, and the people of Yunyong continent have gradually forgotten Remember that their ancestors did not belong to this continent.


    She saw the news of her father again. Although there was not much information, she was sure that her father really existed in this world. Despite all these years, she still had a strong feeling that her father was still there, waiting for her somewhere.


    Unable to restrain her excitement, she continued to turn down, but there was no record of this.


    "Salad, look at the young man in black. He''s really good. He''s very neat. He doesn''t have a trace of tardiness. He''s one step ahead of others in every type, so that his opponent has no fighting power. He decides the outcome as soon as he comes out. This kind of play is really a bit like that of Yuanqiu."


    Sha Lu nodded: "yes, it''s a bit like the play of Yuanqiu. That''s because they are very confident. Only when they have absolute confidence, they will choose this kind of play."


    He Yuan said: "let alone, they are not only like singles, but also like temperament. They all have a kind of innate noble spirit. They are really good-looking!"


    Often asked: "if we meet such an opponent, can we win?"


    The salad shook his head without hesitation: "I can''t win!"


    He yuan asked, "what about fighting him in Yuanqiu?"


    "Can''t win, this person''s strength is very strong, now what you see is not his full strength." After all, Sha Lu is their elder martial brother. He has been studying martial arts for a long time, so he can see it more clearly.


    He yuan did not give up, and turned to see director Li Yuan: "director Li Yuan, if Yuanqiu and this man fight, will there be a chance to win?"


    Director Li Yuan resolutely shook his head: "no chance to win!"


    "No!! Are we not sure we will lose


    Li Yuan said: "that''s not necessarily true. You will be sent to fight against him at that time. Let shalv and Yuanqiu avoid him. As long as we win two games, we will win the same result."


    He yuan scratched his head and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Chang ran glared at him: "if your head can think of it, what''s your name?"


    when he saw as like as two peas at the stage, he had already imagined that his face would be exactly the same. He would not be reluctant to help Chang Ran. He would rather have a chance like this.


    Li Yuan director pick eyebrow to see to Chang ran: "is it?"


    Chang ran shook his head: "I think it''s better to leave this opportunity to he yuan. It''s also a kind of exercise. After all, fighting is also a kind of practice, isn''t it?"


    Everyone laughs, but he yuan looks bitter.


    Nanhai university is better than Xihai University.


    Next, Nanhai college vs. Donghai college.


    This year, Donghai University was able to survive the first round of the competition, which greatly surprised president Ji. He specially called someone to ask about the situation of the competition. He learned that Donghai University also had a very gifted student. The key to winning was the female student. He was relieved that he was just a very gifted student, which was easy to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    If all the students improve their strength, it''s really hard to deal with, but if only one student has high talent, as long as they have proper tactical arrangements, they will win steadily. What''s more, Nanhai university still has Zhu Yan''s trump card.


    The night of Nanhai city seems to be deeper and thicker than that of the other three regions. There is no moon, no stars, and no wind. The sultry waves are rushing in the streets.


    All of a sudden, a group of shining blue clouds appeared in the southeast dark sky, in which there was a faint flash of electric light.


    The appearance of this strange image in the sky means that there is a spiritual beast with successful cultivation who is going through the robbery. As long as the robbery is successful, the spiritual beast will become a divine beast.


    In fact, such a successful beast is very fragile. Therefore, if someone finds this successful beast, they will have a chance to become its owner and form a alliance with it.


    That night, the directors of Siyu college gathered in the Jing''an Hall of Nanhai college.


    "Premier Ji, the newborn beast is now in the South China Sea. It''s a very happy thing. It''s a great joy. But it''s not just a great joy for the South China Sea, it''s a great joy for the whole Yunyong continent. So, we hope to participate in this matter, don''t you think?" Zhao Yuan of Xihai University made a speech.


    President Ji doesn''t want to. It''s been a long time since Nanhai was born. He''s been waiting for this day for a long time. But who would have thought that this new born beast didn''t appear long ago and didn''t appear late, but now it''s on such a special day.


    Seeing that President Ji didn''t answer, director Zhao of Xihai University couldn''t hang up with a smile and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, President Ji. Thirty years ago, in the forest of spirit beasts in Xihai, there was a newborn god beast. At that time, the qualifying competition of Xihai University was held in Xihai. What did President Gu of Xihai university do at that time? Do you remember


    dean as like as two peas, he will not be so embarrassed if he does not remember. He was not the Dean yet. He was only the director of Yuan Wu Academy. He took a group of students to the West Sea college to compete. At that time, it was also night.


    At that time, they also petitioned to participate in the search for the newborn beast. The ancient Dean of Xihai University hesitated at that time, but finally agreed to go with them. Although no one found the beast in the end, after all, the ancient Dean didn''t hide his secrets.


    Liu Yuandao of Beihai University said, "yes, Dean Ji, I heard that the person who took the students into the forest was dean Ji."


    The words have already said this, Premier Ji has no reason to refuse any more, he can only promise with a strong smile: "since we should search the newborn beast together by Siyu college, who finds it first will belong to who."


    President Ji clapped the board, and everyone was naturally happy. He immediately went back to the post station to organize the students to enter the spirit beast forest.


    At this time, it''s not good to bring more people. You need to bring people with rich experience and practical basis into the forest to find the newborn beast in the shortest time without being preempted by others.


    Donghai college is naturally led by Li Yuan and Xia Yuanqiu into the forest.


    Nanhai college, on the other hand, sent a five person team headed by Zhu Yan, who came back from the mission not long ago, to enter the spirit beast forest, and then a more high-end team composed of College directors and elders entered the spirit beast forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    This is their home court, so we can''t waste such a good opportunity.


    It''s said that there is a strange image. The students of Nanhai University who have been sleeping all come out to watch the fun. Zhu Yan is also dragged out by Gongsun Shuo to join the fun.


    Zhu Yan does not understand what this is, let Gongsun Shuo go out to inquire.


    Gongsun Shuo came out of the yard and went straight to the crowded crowd. He asked people what was going on. However, not all of the students understood what was going on. He just didn''t understand it. After listening to it for a long time and analyzing it carefully for a while, he finally understood what happened. It turned out that there was something like a newborn beast. No wonder these people I''ll be so excited.


    "Now our dean Ji will be very happy. Not only did the college admit a genius Zhu Yan, but now it is possible to get a newborn beast."


    "No, but I heard that this year Donghai university has also accepted a genius, who is still a woman, very powerful."


    "I also heard that she was very beautiful, much more beautiful than the nine girls!"


    "You know what? These are two types, OK? Nine girls that is called all kinds of manners, the East China Sea Institute of female genius, it is pure and clean


    "As if you''ve seen it!"


    "I''ve really seen her. That day when she was fighting with the first master of Beihai University, I was under the stage. I can''t see clearly. What''s her name?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Shuo was just about to turn around and walk away, but he heard the man say again: "I remember, it''s summer or autumn."


    Gongsun Shuo''s feet could not move any more. He turned and rushed to the man. He grabbed the man''s collar and said in a loud voice, "is it Xia Yuanqiu?"


    The man was confused by Gongsun Shuo. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He just looked at Gongsun Shuo in front of him.


    Gongsun Shuo said anxiously, "if I ask you something, is it Xia Yuanqiu?"


    The man then recovered and nodded: "yes, it''s called Xia Yuanqiu. What do you want to do?"


    Gongsun Shuo had a big smile on his face. He really wanted to kiss him hard and turn around to rush back to his residence.


    He must, must immediately tell Zhu Yan the great good news. According to the description of those people just now, he can basically conclude that this Xia Yuanqiu is the Xia Yuanqiu they have been looking for.


    But when he rushed back to the courtyard, he couldn''t find Zhu Yan. He woke up the sleeping Jiang Xin: "where''s Zhu Yan?"


    Ginger heart sleepy eyes, did not see Gongsun Shuo''s anxiety, casually should say: "it seems to be sent by President Ji called away, should be something!"


    Gongsun Shuo cried: "nothing is more important than this. At this point, why is he not here?"


    Jiang Xin, half awake from sleep, got up from the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Look at you in such a hurry. "


    Gongsun Shuo said: "I have the news of Yuanqiu. I''m in a hurry to tell Zhu Yan. But he''s not here. I''m so anxious."


    With a scream, Jiang Xin put his hand around Gongsun Shuo''s arm and said, "what are you talking about? Do you have the news of Yuanqiu? Really? Are you kidding? "


    Gongsun Shuo quickly held her shoulder and said seriously, "it''s true. I really have the news of Yuanqiu. She is now in Nanhai city and lives in the post station!" He said word by word.


    Don''t worry, we will meet soon, just for one or two days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Jiang heartbeat out of bed, rushed to the next room, the room is empty, no Zhu Yan half shadow.


    Jiang Xin said: "go, we are Jing''an hall now. Riyan is called away by the person sent by the dean. Maybe he is in Jing''an hall."


    When the couple rushed to Jing''an hall, it was quiet inside. They announced their names and made it clear that they were looking for Zhu Yan.


    President Ji knew about them, so he ordered people to invite them in.


    "What''s the emergency for you to come to Zhu Yan so late?" President Ji sees two people complexion excited, a pair of eyes four search.


    Jiang Xin said: "Dean, you also know that the reason why Zhu Yan suppressed his accomplishments in the Xiushuai level and did not let himself come to the advanced level naturally is to participate in the college qualifying competition!"


    Premier Ji nodded: "that''s right, he really suppresses Xiuwei in order to participate in the qualifying match. Does this have anything to do with your missing night


    Jiang Xin added: "you don''t know. The reason why he attaches so much importance to qualifying is that he wants to be famous in qualifying and let the news of Zhu Yan''s body in Nanhai spread to Siyu. Only in this way can his wife come to Nanhai to meet him after getting his news. Just now, we happened to know his wife''s news and are anxious to tell him the big good news of the day!"


    President Ji picks eyebrows: "so it is. I''ve been puzzled why Zhu Yan is so persistent in qualifying. It turns out that there is such a reason."


    "What about Zhu Yan? Didn''t you send for him? " Gongsun Shuo asked.


    President Ji said: "it''s really a bad time for you to come. Zhu Yan has just left the city and gone to the spirit beast forest."


    "No, there will be competitions tomorrow. How can he go to the spirit beast forest now?" Jiang Xin doesn''t believe it.


    President Ji explained: "it''s like this. You can see the vision just now. This is the pre image of the new born beast. I''ll send him to the spirit beast forest to search for the new born beast."


    See two people a face surprised Leng of facial expression, Ji president again way: "so, you tell his wife news to our courtyard, our courtyard immediately send someone to pick her up, wait for Zhu Yan to come back from spirit beast forest, they can reunite immediately."


    Gongsun Shuo said: "her name is Xia Yuanqiu. She is a student of Donghai University. This time, she also came to Nanhai city to represent Donghai University in the college qualifying competition."


    Dean Ji''s eyes brightened and said, "is that the female genius of Donghai university? Xia Yuanqiu


    Gongsun Shuo nodded: "yes, yes, that''s her! Can we pick her up at the post station? "


    Premier Ji said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid not. If I guess well, she and her companion have left Nanhai city and gone to the spirit beast forest. Whether they can meet each other in the forest depends on their nature."


    Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo are relatively speechless. Is there a more bloody plot in the world?


    There must be, that is, they stayed in the forest for more than n days, but still did not meet, but they hope that the plot must not be so bloody.


    Nanhai national spirit animal forest.


    The blue electric cloud in the sky has disappeared. There are two possibilities. One is that the spirit beast failed to survive. It is still a spirit beast, and it is weak. It may be eaten by the strong at any time.


    Another possibility is that the spirit beast successfully survived the robbery and became a new born beast to protect the weak. It is also very weak, but it can at least defend itself. Moreover, the spirit beast''s blood is awakened, and ordinary fierce beasts dare not get close to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    But no matter what kind of result, they must find this beast, spirit beast or god beast. As long as they find it, they can''t let other colleges take the lead.


    Basically, every college has the same idea. Now they have completely forgotten the college qualifying, and only want to find the new born beast. Who gets the new born beast means that they will become the final winner of this year, even if they lose the qualifying.


    All the people sent by Siyu college went into the spirit beast forest one after another. Each team took a different route. The vision they saw in Nanhai City three days ago was located in the southeast, so they all went to the southeast. It was just that the forest was so vast that they all went in one direction, but no team met another.


    He yuan asked Li Yuandao in front of him: "Yuandao, what does the newborn beast look like? What can we do if we see it and don''t recognize it? "


    Li Yuan said: "god beast will have the dignity of god beast. You can recognize it when you see it."


    he thought of Qingyun and green green earth dragon, unable to make complaints about it: "is it not too dignified? I do not know, but it must be vicious."


    Li Yuan said: "if it''s an ordinary beast, it''s naturally vicious and difficult to deal with, but it''s a newborn beast. It''s just gone through the robbery and is weak. It''s a good chance for us to capture it."


    Chang ran frowned and said, "is it too immoral to do this? According to our human language, this is called taking advantage of people''s danger. "


    Director Li Yuan laughs: "at this time, it''s not a time to pay attention to morality. If the four fields come out together, the one who can get the beast will have stronger power and more right to speak. Our present immorality is for the foundation of the college for thousands of generations. When we do this great thing, we should not stick to the details."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word all the time. She told Li Yuandao that she couldn''t agree or disagree. People stand from different angles, and their views will naturally change with their angles. This is very normal. Before doing something, everyone should first consider the interests of themselves or the party they represent. Who will care whether the interests of others are infringed?


    However, she was also very curious about what this new born beast was like. It was not easy to be a real beast if she wanted to be robbed.


    She called out Xiaobai and said to him, "there is a newborn beast in the forest. Can you take us to find it?"


    Xiaobai looked at the strange forest and shook his head: "I haven''t heard the smell of the newborn beast. I don''t know how to find it, but I can go to explore the way and ask other beasts in the forest."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and told him to go and return early and pay attention to safety.


    Xiaobai disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes and got into the thick bush.


    Li Yuan saw that she was talking to a four tailed beast. First she was stunned, then she reacted and asked, "is this little white beast your contract beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "well, I always regard it as my partner and friend. There is no difference between master and servant."


    After all, Li Yuandao was only the director of the yuan martial arts academy. He didn''t know the kinds of beasts or spirit beasts. He paid little attention to them and didn''t know what spirit beast Xiaobai was. However, he thought that a genius like Xia Yuanqiu should be matched with a better and more powerful one, rather than a little bit like Xiaobai. Besides being good-looking, it''s probably useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Shalv seems to feel li Yuandao''s contempt for Xiaobai: "Yuandao, Xiaobai is not an ordinary little beast. The dean said that it is a Nine Tailed spirit fox existing in the spirit of beast. Now it has four tails, and it will be a Nine Tailed spirit fox in the future."


    Director Li Yuandao was surprised. He could not classify the seemingly ordinary little white beast with the divine beast. But since it was said by the president, it must be right. And he thought that Xia Yuanqiu could not casually make a contract with an ordinary little beast. So it was.


    As they continued to go deep into the forest, there was a sudden noise of fighting in front of them.


    "Hold on to it. Don''t let it run away."


    "Oh, hello - it gives me a bite, it itches so much -"


    "come on, it''s coming here, grab it!"


    "You useless things, you can''t even catch a small beast. What else can you do?"


    These are the voices of director Liu of Beihai University. Did they find the newborn beast?


    Director Li quickly led a group of six people through the Bush and saw director Liu and his group of seven chasing a small animal.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward and called: "Xiaobai, stop making trouble and come back!"


    Xiaobai a listen to Xia Yuanqiu call it, this just reluctantly back to her shoulder, tease these idiots can be really fun!


    Liu Yuandao was so tired that he couldn''t catch the four Tailed Fox. He knew better than Li Yuandao. When he saw Xiaobai, he knew that he was a treasure. He immediately organized his team to arrest him, but he was teased by the little guy.


    A young man beside Liu Yuandao pointed to Xiao Bai on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and cried, "this little beast is what we saw first!"


    Xia Yuanqiu tried to keep his face calm and said in a light voice: "did you see it first? So you mean, this little beast belongs to you? "


    The young man''s face of course: "of course, it belongs to us. We have caught it for a long time, and a brother has been injured. Can''t you come and give it to you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "why didn''t you catch it after half a day? Why does it follow me when I come? "


    The young man, with a silly face, scratched his head and said, "yes, why?"


    Sha Lu and others couldn''t hold it any longer. They all burst out laughing. He Yuan pointed to the fool and said, "you old fool, can''t you see that? They like beauties. Are there beauties in your team? "


    He Yuan''s words fall, Sha Lu and others laugh louder.


    Director Li Yuan choked his smile and hurt himself. He Yuan gave him a false look: "he yuan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Yuandao said to Liu Yuandao, who was not happy with his face: "Liu Yuandao, I''m really sorry. This little beast is the contract beast of Yuanqiu. I just asked it to explore the way, but I didn''t expect you to meet it."


    After hearing this, Liu Yuandao knew that he had no chance with the four fox. He said with a dry smile, "it''s like this. We are reckless. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s so itchy - the hospital director help me!" A young man lay on the ground rolling, fingers constantly scratching the body.


    Liu Yuandao frowned and said, "Miss Xia, one of my students was bitten by your fox. Can you detoxify him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, but --"


    "but what?" Director Liu asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at the young man who kept rolling and said awkwardly, "but the antidote is the urine of Linghu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Liu Yuandao was stunned, but seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s sincere face, he didn''t seem to be joking, so he said, "now don''t say it''s urine, even excrement has to be used!"


    This time, not only in Xia Yuanqiu, but also in Beihai University, there were very restrained and forbearing laughter.


    Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty small white way: "go, give people detoxification."


    Xiaobai held up her proud head, hummed from her pink nose, and reluctantly came to the young man. After standing for a long time, she didn''t pee.


    The poor young man, who was itching all over, was waiting for his urine to come. He opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t make a drop of urine. He was suffering again. It was called pain.


    Xiao Bai turned to look at Xia Yuanqiu, his eyes flickering.


    Xia Yuanqiu knows what it means. Now he has no urine. He has to eat something before he can pull it out.


    Director Liu asked: "what''s wrong with it? Why don''t you pee? "


    Xia Yuanqiu embarrassed way: "it thirsty, I take some food to it, it can pull out immediately!" This little guy is obviously deceiving her, but it''s no wonder that Xiaobai always slanders her. In the past, when there was no Qingjia earthworm in the jade bracelet space, all the animal spirit fruits were its fruits before and after meals. You can eat them as you want. Anyway, if you eat them today, they will bear fruit tomorrow.


    But since qingjiadilong came, the animal spirit fruit medicine land has changed its owner, and it has completely become the private land of qingjiadilong. If it wants to eat a few fruits, it has to see qingjiadilong''s eyes, not to mention its grievances. However, it and Dabai have also gained many benefits from qingjiadilong. Qingjiadilong has taught them a set of cultivation secrets. It hasn''t been long before it has felt it The buttock is a little itchy. It''s estimated that the fifth tail will grow out soon.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked several animal spirit fruits from the space medicine field and threw them to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai had a good meal. After eating five animal spirits, he belched contentedly and slowly swayed to the young man''s body. He peed at the wound on his shoulder.


    The young man didn''t know that the urine only needed to be sprinkled on the wound. He thought that he had to drink it into his mouth to get things done.


    So constantly turn to lick urine, Xiaobai see, squeaky screamed a pass back to Xia Yuanqiu''s side.


    Seeing the faint smile on Xia Yuanqiu''s face, Liu Yuandao asked, "what did it say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "nothing!"


    Liu Yuan''s director didn''t believe it: "there must be something said. Why don''t you say it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the young man in embarrassment and said with a dry smile, "I think it''s better not to say it!"


    Liu Yuan director''s cow temper made, stare round eye way: "no, must say!"


    Li Yuan gave him a white look, but he didn''t have a good way: "Yuanqiu won''t say it. Naturally, there''s a reason for her. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Liu Yuandao snorted: "I''m just like this. I can''t rub sand in my eyes. I have to figure it out."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "it doesn''t say anything, just let him have a good rest, and he will soon recover."


    Liu Yuan director does not believe: "you directly say its original words, do not now edit to me."


    "In January autumn, if he wants to hear it so much, just say it. It''s what he wants to hear. If it''s not good, he will feel uncomfortable. It''s what he asked for. What''s the matter with you?"


    That''s right. Xia Yuanqiu didn''t hide it any more and translated Xiaobai''s original words directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Its original words are like this: brother, does Xiaobai''s urine taste good? As a matter of fact, if you sprinkle your urine on your wound, it will detoxify you. You want to lick it. It seems that you can see the appearance of my jade tree in front of the wind. You can''t help but taste the taste of my urine, right? If you don''t feel like you''ve had enough, just tell Yuanqiu that I can send you a big bottle every day. I''m full! "


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words were finished, a burst of crazy laughter broke out in the forest, as well as the embarrassed appearance of Dean Liu and the young man trying to find a way to get in.


    Li Yuandao was afraid that they would continue to stay, and Liu Yuandao would be more embarrassed, so he left first.


    He yuan came to Xiaobai''s side and asked: "did you really say that just now?"


    Xiaobai glanced at He Yuan and said a word in his mouth.


    He yuan asked: "Yuanqiu, what did it just say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "he asked if you also want to taste his uncle Bai''s urine!"


    He yuan shook his head: "I don''t believe it. You must have made it up. How can such a lovely little white pee at people all the time?"


    As soon as he said this, he felt wet on his face. Looking at it, Xiaobai was raising a hind leg and peeing at him.


    He yuan quickly jumped away and took a cloth towel to wipe his face. As he was about to get angry, Xia Yuanqiu coolly said, "Xiaobai said that he only peed at you when he liked you, but his urine is very expensive."


    He yuan a Leng, dull ask: "really?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded seriously: "really, it really said so!"


    He Yuan''s face showed a smile again. It''s also a great honor to be liked by a quasi beast. Until he saw the expression of people''s smile and internal injury, he felt that something was wrong.


    Xiaobai went to explore again. This time he came back, he finally brought back some useful information. The newborn beast, who used to live in a cave deep in the forest, devoted himself to cultivation. At last, when he broke through the forest, he was robbed by thunder. Now he is a newborn beast. In order to avoid the pursuit of high-level spirit beasts in the forest, he left the cave where he had lived for a long time and went to the southeast Fog valley.


    Xie Chen was puzzled and asked, "why do the high-level spirit beasts in the forest chase it?"


    Li Yuandao sighed: "the forest is the same as the human world. The jungle is the law of the jungle. Originally, everyone has the same strength. Naturally, they can be at peace, because you can''t beat me, and I can''t beat you. But one day, if one of them suddenly increases his strength, it will pose a threat to another strong man whose strength has not increased, and if the strong man who has not increased his strength wants to protect himself In order to maintain his own position, he can only try his best to kill the opponent who has greatly increased his strength. "


    "It''s not easy to survive in the forest." Often sighed.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not easy to live in the human world. Strength is always the strongest voice."


    Li Yuandao nodded: "yes, only by constantly improving their own strength, can they stand firm in this world, be respected and stand upright."


    With the help of Xiaobai, they avoided many detours and went directly to the outside of misty valley.


    Misty Valley is called misty valley. It is precisely because the valley is covered with thick fog all the year round. It is obviously exaggerating to describe the concentration of misty fog in the valley by not seeing five fingers. But they can say without exaggeration that they can only see five fingers, no matter how far away they are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the Pearl. The light of the Pearl also loses its effect in the fog. Even in the fog, the Pearl looks like an ordinary jade pearl. It''s just bigger.


    "How can we come out again when we enter this forest and follow the blind? Don''t say to look for the beast, even we have to lose ourselves. " He yuan cried.


    "Let''s light a torch," said the salad


    That''s a good idea. All the people burned a torch with all their hands. The light was bright. Unfortunately, as soon as the torch reached into the fog, the fire went out by itself.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Said the salad.


    Xia Yuanqiu had just tried to put a pearl into the mist. He guessed the reason and said, "the humidity of the mist is too high, so as soon as the fire enters the forest, it goes out by itself."


    Li Yuan asked: "what is too high humidity?"


    Xia Yuanqiu replied: "the high humidity of fog means that the fog is actually the same as water. If you put a torch in the water, you can imagine the consequences."


    He yuan waved his hand: "fog is fog. How can it be water? You are exaggerating


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t argue with him either. It''s more useful to use facts than to be sarcastic.


    She took out a cloth towel from her arms, put it into the mist, and then took it back. In front of the crowd, she twisted it and dropped a large string of water from it.


    This is the fact in front of us.


    They can''t help believing it.


    He Yuan said, "don''t we go in to drown?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the mist and said, "if you want to know if you will drown, just stand in and have a try."


    He yuan shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, I came out in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring my clothes. After a while, I got wet all over. I don''t even have clothes to change. "


    Chang ran said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take it. Just try." With that, he pushed he yuan into the fog.


    He yuan was caught off guard and didn''t get a firm foothold. He was pushed in directly. As soon as he entered the fog, he felt suffocated and his mouth and nose were sealed. His whole body was cold and his strength disappeared instantly. He wanted to go back, but he couldn''t move.


    People can only see the corner of He Yuan''s clothes in the fog, but can''t see his facial expression clearly. When Xia Yuanqiu sees him standing still, he knows that it''s not good. He rushes into the fog quickly, grabs He Yuan and pulls him out.


    He yuan, who was all wet, gasped heavily, and the feeling of coming back after a circle around the gate of hell was very clear.


    "He yuan, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you stand still? " Chang ran just saw he yuan''s pale face when he came out. He was so scared that he asked.


    He yuan glared at Chang ran fiercely, but he didn''t have a good way: "you go in and have a try?"


    Director Li Yuan stares at Xia Yuanqiu and says, "Yuanqiu, are you carrying any treasure?"


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "straight baby? What do you mean by that She has so many treasures that she doesn''t know what Baodao means.


    Li Yuan said: "just when you rushed into the fog, the fog dispersed itself, and you see, your clothes are not wet at all."


    Xia Yuanqiu, after listening to Li Yuandao''s words, realized that she quickly lifted up a layer of sleeves and revealed the beautiful color of Baoyi: "maybe it''s this?"


    Li Yuandao shook his head: "I don''t know. In a word, it must be something on you that can make the fog disperse automatically."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that must be this. This is the precious clothes that my master gave me. It can avoid fire and water, evil and sycophant."


    He yuan sighed: "no autumn - how many treasures do you have? How do you feel like you can take out your baby anytime, anywhere? Do you have any treasure in your field? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet a generous master. He gave me this precious dress, and I always wear it."


    Li Yuan said: "since the precious clothes are in January autumn, it''s not difficult for us to enter the mist valley. If the newborn beast really enters the mist Valley, it''s probably in danger. We must find it as soon as possible."


    Xia Yuanqiu is the first to enter the fog valley. The dense and cold fog will automatically disperse when she approaches, revealing a safe path of about one foot: "everyone follow me closely, keep in formation."


    Fortunately, there is only one fat man among the seven. If there are two more fat men, the formation will not be maintained.


    The ground of misty Valley is very wet and slippery, so they have to be careful every step, so their progress is very slow.


    Suddenly, Xiaobai, who has been squatting on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, squeaks twice. Xia Yuanqiu stops and asks, "what did you hear?"


    "A faint heartbeat, very weak, more and more weak."


    Xia Yuanqiu said busily, "you can show me the way and find it immediately."


    In this misty Valley, it is impossible for any living creature to survive. Xiaobai''s heart beat is likely to be the newborn beast that strayed into the misty valley. Its heart beat is weakening, proving that its life is in danger.


    led by as like as two peas, Xia Yuanqiu led the crowd to the west, and the fog spread away. Suddenly she saw a rough look before her. The thick tail was covered with green scales, which was exactly the same as the tail of the green green dragon in her space.


    no, not as like as two peas.


    she continues to move forward and across the long, thick body, which is just like the green dragon, but only a small size.


    The eyelids of the little green beetle had dropped, and its breath was almost out of reach.


    Li Yuandao was a little excited and a little disappointed: "this is the newborn beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s it!"


    "It''s a pity. I don''t think I''ll survive!" Li Yuandao sighed. He was very disappointed that the new born beast he had managed to find first was about to die. I don''t know if it was luck or bad luck.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t hesitate, so he directly put it into the jade bracelet space.


    Li Yuandao knew that she had a space artifact, but he never went in. He saw Xia Yuanqiu put the little green beetle into the space, and sighed, "is it worth your space to hold the dying newborn beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it will not die, it will survive." With dracocephalus, how could it let this little dracocephalus die? If she remembers correctly, qingjiadilong still holds a Amethyst in her hand. With this Amethyst, are you afraid that you can''t save the life of his kind? Unless it''s going to die!


    Li Yuandao didn''t know what Xia Yuanqiu was up to, but seeing that she had a good idea, she decided that Xia Yuanqiu was a good doctor. She said that if she could cure it, she would cure it.


    "What animal is this? How do you look like a crocodile? " Li Yuandao doesn''t know anything about animals.


    "It''s a dracocephalus. It''s very fierce if it''s grown up," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    He Yuan said: "it''s not only fierce, it''s just ferocious and terrifying. Even the big Qingyun beast is not its opponent. Moreover, Qingjia earthworm can speak human language, and its brain is more active than human beings. I doubt whether the Qingjia earthworm is going to become a sperm!"


    Xie Chen said, "no matter how vicious and terrifying it is, it doesn''t hurt you. Why do you seem to complain about it?"


    Listening to their conversation, director Li Yuan was confused: "what you said seems to have seen a more powerful green beetle."


    He Yuan said: "not only have we met, but we have had dinner together. I don''t believe you ask the salad."


    Li Yuandao didn''t believe it: "do you have dinner with qingjiadilong? But it didn''t become the belly food of qingjiadilong? "


    Sha Lu said with a smile: "director Li Yuan, you don''t know something. They said that this dragon is a friend of Yuanqiu. Now it''s living in the jade bracelet space of Yuanqiu. We''ve all seen it."


    Director Li feels that he seems to have missed a lot of things!!


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "now is not the time to say this. Let''s go out first."


    There is no direction in the misty valley. They can''t see the road ahead clearly. They can''t tell where they came from. Fortunately, they have a little white uncle who is better than a dog''s nose.


    Xiaobai could smell the residual smell in the air and lead them back step by step until they got out of misty valley.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at the misty valley with heavy moisture and said, "there is such a strange place in Yunyong land, which is so short of water. Is it difficult that all the water in Yunyong land exists in the underground?"


    No one can answer for her, she can only leave with regret.


    Not long after entering the forest, everyone felt the danger.


    Li Yuan said in a deep voice: "be on guard!"


    Everyone holds the weapon in their hands and looks around warily to keep a square formation so as not to be attacked by the enemy from behind.


    With the rustle of the leaves and the click of the branches, the fierce figures appeared in front of them.


    There are nearly a dozen large high-level spirit beasts around them, and a pair of very bad beast eyes stare at them.


    He yuan felt that his feet were a little soft, and he couldn''t help asking, "Why are these guys aiming at us?"


    "I think they are the high-level spirit beasts that have been chasing and killing the little green beetle," said shard


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right, because we have just come into contact with the little green beetle, and there is its smell on our bodies. But their noses are very smart. I think we already know that we saved the little green beetle."


    He yuan exclaimed, "well, what should we do?"


    Director Li Yuan turned around and glared at him, and said, "don''t you mean you are more and more courageous? Why do you have this virtue when something happens? Is that what you call courage? "


    He Yuan said with a sad face: "this is a habit of mine. I can''t change it so quickly. In fact, I''m not really afraid. I just say it subconsciously!"


    Often joked: "what people subconsciously say is the truth, which shows what you really think."


    "Well, now is not the time for bickering. These spirit beasts are very strong and may not move very flexibly. You should make good use of this. Don''t fight with them hard, dodge their attack, and consume their bodies first. Only in this way can we win when it''s our turn to attack later."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "director, your tactics are really good, but it''s a pity that it''s useless now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Li Yuan said: "what do you mean? Why is it useless? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the high-level spirit beasts that surrounded them and said, "these are high-level spirit beasts. They are older than you two. Do you think they can''t understand human language?"


    Li Yuan Dao woke up and scolded himself for being a fool. Looking at those high-level spirit beasts, it seemed that there was more scorn in the fierce beast eyes.


    A green cloud beast with curly hair came out. Xia Yuanqiu''s heart jumped. At first glance, he thought it was the green cloud beast that was killed by them.


    The Qingyun beast couldn''t speak human language. After a few words in animal language, Xiao Bai translated: "they said that as long as we hand over the Qingjia Dilong, we will be let go immediately."


    "No way!" said Xia Yuanqiu


    The green cloud beast roared and led a group of evil beasts to rush on.


    Xia Yuanqiu waves the iron chain and smashes it on the front foot of Qingyun beast. Qingyun beast falls to the ground with a roar. Its front foot is injured and it can''t move. But it doesn''t intend to let Xia Yuanqiu go. With a big mouth, the group of hurricanes ejects from its mouth. Although it is much less powerful than the group of hurricanes ejected by Qingyun beast, it can be ejected by three Qingyun beasts at the same time The feeling of the wind is really bad.


    She wanted to avoid it, but unexpectedly, a blue eyed golden wolf sprang up behind her. Good guy, the wolf''s IQ is much higher than that of Qingyun beast. It has been dormant for a long time, waiting for Xia Yuanqiu to defeat Qingyun beast and then jump on it.


    It appeared so suddenly that Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t avoid it. It didn''t even have enough time to throw the soul chain, so it had to reach out to stop it. The sharp teeth of the blue eyed golden wolf had already bitten Xia Yuanqiu''s arm. However, the picture of the broken bones and flesh in his imagination didn''t happen. He only felt that his mouth was empty, and the two sharp tusks fell to the ground in front of his eyes ¡ª¡ª


    The eyes of the blue eyed golden wolf flash unbelievable light. How many pieces of its sharp and hard teeth, the teeth it depends on for survival, have become?


    Just when it was in a daze, Xia Yuanqiu quickly threw the soul chain in her hand and hit the blue eyed golden wolf on the head. She seemed to hear the sound of the skull breaking. The blue eyed golden wolf died before she could even howl.


    The blue eyed golden wolf is the first companion of all the high-level spirit beasts to die in the hands of human beings.


    Its death aroused the anger of all the spirit beasts, and their killing action became more and more fierce. Xia Yuanqiu could cope with it, but often he yuan and others were forced to retreat by the beasts.


    The circle around them is getting smaller and smaller. They are already crowded together and have no way to escape.


    He yuan yelled: "Yuanqiu, call qingjiadilong out to help."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, it is now healing for the little earthworm. Call it out, and the little earthworm will die. I''ll let Dabai and Xiaobai come out first."


    With a wave of his hand, Dabai and Xiaobai appear in front of everyone. Seeing the situation in front of them, Dabai roars wildly and releases his blood pressure.


    Then, there is no use for eggs - most of the high-level spirit beasts at the scene have the same noble blood as Dabai and Xiaobai. They are also the descendants of the orcs, but they have not yet achieved the right result.


    At the beginning of a new round of fighting, Xia Yuanqiu locked her soul chain with one hand and drove away many spirit beasts with the other hand. She also had to take care of the safety of her teammates. Her strength soon began to disappear, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    At this time, the team-mates had been forced to spread out and did not gather together. Even if she wanted to take them back to the jade bracelet space, she was too tall. If one or two of them could not be taken away in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    -


    "Captain, there''s a fight." Weekly channel.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "other colleges should be in trouble."


    Qian San said, "if they are in trouble, it will be convenient for us to find the beast."


    Zhu Yan glanced at him and said, "if you are in trouble, others will think so. What will happen to you?"


    Qian San blushed and said with a dry smile, "I''m joking, but I didn''t say I couldn''t help them."


    Zhu Yan didn''t speak any more, and took the lead to go in the direction of the fighting sound.


    The crowd naturally followed him.


    "It''s like someone from Donghai University!" Zhou Tong saw Li Yuandao, who was fighting with the beast. He met him once when he went to see his father.


    Qian San was puzzled and said, "why is there a girl here?"


    "Haven''t you heard? This year, Donghai college has a female student with good talent. This time, it''s up to this girl to fight Beihai college. What''s her name


    Zhu Yan heart a jump, quickly follow Qian San''s eyes to see, as expected see a thin figure.


    "Yuanqiu --" he called out her name, and the figure he thought about day and night appeared in front of him.


    See Yuanqiu in a bad situation, in addition to dealing with the beast around him, but also from time to time to help his teammates.


    Just at this time, a spotted tiger pounced on Li Yuandao when he didn''t check. However, the students who were closest to Li Yuandao were all too busy to help him.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t care about anything else. She kicks off the beast that comes forward, slips and pours at Li Yuandao. This is just like her perfect defense. The middle door of the rear is wide open, and immediately three beasts pounce on her. At this time, she can''t turn back and retreat. The soul chain in her hand has already hit the spotted tiger that attacked Li Yuandao.


    Not far away, Sha Lu sees that Xia Yuanqiu ignores his own safety in order to save Li Yuandao. The beast behind him is very close to her. He is worried and wants to help her, but he can''t get away from him and is entangled by a Qingyun beast.


    At the same time, she felt that the crisis behind her was also relieved at the same time. Who was helping her? She hastily echoed and saw the familiar black figure waving the fishtail sword and cutting off the heads of the three beasts.


    Her eyes quickly gathered tears, looking at the familiar back, let her worry about the man, he finally came, he finally found her.


    With Zhu Yan''s help, more than a dozen high-level spirit beasts were killed and injured in a short time, and the rest of them were not stupid. Look at this situation. If you go on fighting, you will end up like those unfortunate companions. At that time, don''t force these human beings to hand over qingjiadilong, it will be your own life!


    The remaining high-level spirit beast quickly retreated and soon disappeared in the dense forest.


    Li Yuandao bows to Zhu Yan who turns around gradually: "thank you for your help


    Zhu Yan ignores the courtship of Li Yuandao, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes staring at Xia Yuanqiu tightly, calm face, is a crazy beating heart.


    Two people four eyes opposite, a thousand words, unexpectedly also can''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Shalu had never seen such a Xia Yuanqiu. He looked at a strange man for such a long time and didn''t speak. Although the man was really beautiful, he couldn''t help looking at him more and sighed at the injustice of the creator. It seemed that all his advantages were gathered in him.


    He suddenly realized that, in his opinion, he thought that in terms of Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan of Nanhai University was a strange man, but maybe they knew each other, but he didn''t know it.


    He also thought of a possibility, Xia Yuanqiu has been thinking of her husband, is it Zhu Yan?


    With this thought, he had a feeling that all his hopes had been extinguished.


    The man who can stand beside Xia Yuanqiu is only Zhu Yan.


    He walked towards her step by step, looking at her familiar eyebrows, her thin face, and her slender figure. The first sentence he said to them after a long separation was: "is the food of Donghai university very poor?"


    She laughed, but tears can no longer control the fall, the next moment, she was held in his arms, tightly, exhausted all his feelings, want to rub her into their own blood, she can hear his chest like a thunderdrum heartbeat, as well as his slightly shortness of breath.


    Often a very sympathetic look at the salad, so people can not help but look at the salad, eyes are all the same sympathy.


    Their captain is also a very excellent man, but in front of Zhu Yan, he is so gloomy.


    No wonder Xia Yuanqiu is polite to everyone. She has such an excellent man, who can get into her eyes?


    Instead, he was relieved. He had always wanted to see the man in Yuanqiu. Now that he saw him, he put it down completely.


    Director Li Yuandao already knew that Xia Yuanqiu had a husband who had lost contact with him. Now seeing them hugging each other, he naturally understood their relationship.


    He coughed: "well, you can hold it almost. There are others here!"


    Hard men like Zhu Yan, in the real touch to the summer, peach eyes hidden tears flash.


    In the past three months, although he has kept calm, his heart has been afraid that he will never see Xia Yuanqiu in his life. He can''t imagine the meaning of his life without her.


    He painfully wiped away the tears on her face, a face of apology: "sorry, sorry Yuanqiu, I''m late, I should have found you earlier, sorry!"


    He always said I''m sorry, her tears will be more and more unable to stop, some wronged, for a long time did not see his wronged, some sad, he looks a lot thinner, also a lot black, although still beautiful.


    Xiaobai jumps on Zhu Yan''s shoulder and screams.


    Zhu Yan does not understand, Dynasty Xia Yuanqiu asks a way: "what does it say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing: "it said, if you don''t show up again, it will find me another good man!"


    Zhu Yan stares at Xiaobai immediately, clench one''s teeth way: "really?"


    Xiaobai feels cold all over her body. She jumps back to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and turns to Zhu Yan to make a face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed, happy for Xia Yuanqiu and himself. With Zhu Yan, the next way back will be very safe.


    Sha Lu said to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, "Congratulations, you are finally reunited."


    Zhu Yan nodded to him and said with a smile: "these days, thanks to you for taking care of my wife. When I go back to Nanhai City, I''ll be the host. I''ll invite you to drink, and you won''t come back if you don''t get drunk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    With such a good opportunity to make friends with talents, Chang ran and others are naturally excited and praised.


    Xia yuan looked at a few students of Nanhai college who had been standing silently not far away, and said with a smile, "do I want to invite your companions to drink too?"


    The eyes of Qian San and others brightened, and they all showed their excited and joyful expressions. But who knows, Zhu Yan only said, "no!"


    No, he said no!!!


    Hatefully, when Xia Yuanqiu heard that he didn''t use it, he immediately said, "OK! Let''s have a good drink! "


    "Oh, by the way, are Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo with you?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan frowned: "I thought you would not remember them when you saw me. It seems that my charm is not enough. You have to think of a good way to improve it." His hand around her waist gave her a little pinch.


    After a long time, they can guess each other''s intention with a word or an action. Xia Yuanqiu knows it in his heart, but he doesn''t respond. He just smiles.


    After walking all the way, Qian San and other people reacted and suddenly said, "we haven''t finished our task yet. How can we go now?"


    Zhu Yan glanced at him and said, "I thought you had forgotten the purpose of this trip. It seems you haven''t forgotten so thoroughly."


    How could he yuan let go of this great opportunity to show off? He immediately said, "your task has been completed. You can go back."


    Qian San didn''t understand: "what do you say?"


    He Yuan said with a proud face: "because the newborn beast has been captured by us, it''s meaningless for you to stay, so you''re going back!"


    Qian San''s eyes widened and he looked around them again and again: "where''s the newborn beast? Where is it? "


    He Yuan said: "nature is where it should be. You don''t have to guess it or think about it, because you can''t guess it anyway."


    Qian San looks at Zhu Yan again, and sees that he only cares about his beautiful wife. He doesn''t care what the task is. He doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false.


    Zhou Tong poked Qian San''s arm, indicating that he was two steps behind. He had something to say.


    They deliberately slowed down and walked at the end of the team. Zhou said: "what do you do when you meddle in so many things? Zhu Yan is the team leader. We all listen to him. After returning to the college, no matter what punishment or punishment, it''s not our turn. Do you understand? "


    Qian Sanhui, nodded with a smile: "you''re good enough to be a thief. That''s it. As long as the Dean investigates, we''ll put all the blame on Zhu Yan. The Dean attaches so much importance to him that he probably won''t do anything to him, but if it''s us, it won''t be necessary!"


    Zhou Tong muttered: "who said no, the dean is so eccentric. I haven''t even been to the fifth floor of the library, but Zhu Yan can go every day. He can stay as long as he wants!"


    Qian San sighed: "who let others be geniuses and look so good, even nine girls --"


    speaking of this, Qian San suddenly stopped and turned to Zhou channel: "you say if we tell nine girls that Zhu Yan already has a wife, will she give up on Zhu Yan?"


    Zhou Tong was also excited and said with a smile, "sure. Let''s go back and tell nine girls about it, so that she won''t continue to love each other."


    Money three way: "if I also grew Zhu Yan such a handsome face, you say nine girls will like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Zhou channel: "I don''t know if she will like you, but I know, I certainly won''t like you."


    Qian Sanleng hum: "who rare you like?"


    Out of the spirit beast forest, according to the agreement, Li Yuandao lit the signal bomb given by President Ji when he came. As long as the signal bomb was launched, other people would withdraw when they saw it. When the signal bomb was launched, it meant that the newborn god beast had been captured.


    Zhu Yan asked in a low voice, "did you really capture the newborn beast?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "that''s of course. Can it be fake?"


    "What beast is it?" Zhu Yan asked


    she stood on tiptoe, put her mouth in his ear, and said in a soft voice: "it''s a little green beetle. When we found it, it was dying, and it should be better now."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t ask. Now there are so many people. In the dead of night, he has a lot of time to chat with her.


    Looking at the color of the flare, we can see that it was Donghai university that captured the newborn beast. The students and directors of the other three regions University were disappointed and went back. They only felt that Donghai University was lucky this year. They won the first battle, but now they have another newborn beast. It''s really enviable.


    Back in Nanhai City, Xia Yuanqiu did not follow Shalu and others back to the post station, but directly followed Zhu Yan back to his residence in Nanhai college.


    Jiang Xin and Gong sun Shuo have been waiting in the courtyard. Knowing that they are coming back today, they are also nervous. I don''t know if they have met each other in the forest.


    When they saw the two men with tight fingers appeared in front of them, they knew that all their worries were in vain. The couple were better. Look at the shining face, sweet as honey, greasy as oil.


    Jiang Xin held back his tears and said with red eyes: "the guy who forgets his friends when he sees the color!"


    Xia Yuanqiu also red eyes, toward Jiang Xin opened his hands, Jiang Xin rushed forward to embrace her, tears fell on her shoulder, burning heart.


    They are friends who live and die together. They are confidants who can give up their lives for each other. How many times do they dream back in the middle of the night? Once Jiang Xin wakes up, she can''t sleep any more when she thinks of Xia Yuanqiu, who is missing. She''s worried about her. She''s afraid that something might happen to her, but she doesn''t dare to show it, which makes Zhu Yan sad.


    God knows how much she wants to see this guy again. She is her only relative in the world.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up and took a deep breath, and swallowed the tears overflowing her eyes. She patted her on the back and said with a smile, "fool, I''m not OK? What are you crying for? "


    In her previous life, Jiang Xin was two years older than Xia Yuanqiu. But Xia Yuanqiu was always like an elder in front of her. She cared for her silently, gave her some help at the right time, enlightened her when she was in a bad mood. Sometimes she even forgot who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister.


    In this life, their identity changes. Xia Yuanqiu is older than her, and she can finally lie on her shoulder and cry.


    Zhu Yan said to Gongsun Shuo: "hurry to open your heart. I haven''t held it for so long. It''s almost OK. It''s endless."


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile: "you know my position. Can I manage my heart? What''s more, I''ll give my heart 100% support for everything she does. I''ll hold her as long as she likes. I don''t dare or want to


    Look at this small sample with a proud face, Zhu Yan said: "do you think your husband and wife play tricks like this, I can''t cure you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Zhu Yan directly grabbed Jiang Yi''s back collar, pulled her away from Xia Yuanqiu, and said: "pay attention to the propriety. This is my daughter-in-law. If you can give her a hug, you''ll be able to show mercy. You''ll have to be propriety. Hum!"


    Look at his stinginess, Xia Yuanqiu was happy: "I''m willing, can you manage it?"


    When Jiang Xin heard this, he said, "that is, Yuanqiu and I are in love with each other. She loves to let me hold her, and I love to hold her too. Can you manage it?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "of course I can manage it. Yuanqiu is mine from top to bottom. Do you understand?"


    Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin haven''t seen Zhu Yan for a long time. God knows how much they miss his virtue. Only in front of Yuanqiu can he reveal his nature. He is not born cold and indifferent, but he doesn''t have anything to say.


    With Yuanqiu, naturally everything is different.


    "How busy this year!"


    The familiar charming voice came from the fence door, and people turned back one after another.


    Some people are angry, some are bored, and some are surprised. They are surprised to meet an unexpected "person" here.


    Jiang Xin said: "nine girls, you come just in time. Didn''t you say you wanted to meet Zhu Yan''s wife? You''re lucky today. She happens to be here No matter what kind of women stand beside Yuanqiu, they will be eclipsed, and nine girls are no exception.


    Nine girls eyebrow a pick: "is it? Then I''ll meet her. " She flatters Mou to turn lightly, from the face of Zhu Yan to the girl body beside him.


    She is indeed a very beautiful woman. Her eyes are like autumn water, her skin is like Yao fat and greasy, her body is like willow, and her Qi is like lotus.


    However, she thinks that the woman that men like is still the one who is as passionate and charming as she is nine girls.


    Step by step, she came to Xia Yuanqiu, slightly raised her chin, slightly provocative: "are you Zhu Yan''s wife?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the nine girls in front of her. Although she is wearing ordinary women''s clothes, there is no exposure, but she can''t admit that she is so charming.


    That day in Juxiang courtyard, she went in disguise. Nine girls didn''t see her true face, so they couldn''t recognize her at this time.


    "Yes, I''m Zhu Yan''s wife, Xia Yuanqiu. I''ve heard about nine girls for a long time!"


    Nine girls used to listen to this kind of polite words, but did not feel any strange, just hook the eyes and said: "Zhu Yan is the man I like, if you know, you will quit, so as not to be sad in the future, I didn''t remind you in advance."


    Xia Yuanqiu is not at all surprised that she will say this kind of words. Nine girls have sex. It''s strange that she can let go when she sees a man like Zhu Yan. She knows Zhu Yan''s temperament. She hates nine girls, the evil woman in the demon. So she doesn''t worry that Zhu Yan will be hooked up by this kind of woman.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you really have this kind of ability, what''s the matter with me now?"


    When she saw that the girl''s face changed slightly, she said, "as the saying goes, men chase women, and women chase men across the mountain. It took you so long to pierce the veil. Is it too strong, or are you not good at it?"


    Nine girls stare at Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes and suddenly say: "have we met somewhere?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "if you have seen a woman like me, will you forget?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Nine girls shook her head: "I''m sure I haven''t seen your face, but your eyes remind me of a person."


    "Oh? Who do you think of? Is it a benefactor or an enemy? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The ninth girl gritted her teeth and said, "of course, I''m the enemy. I want to eat her flesh and tear down her bones."


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles and says, "is nine girls a student of Nanhai college?"


    Nine girls pick eyebrows: "of course, if I''m not a student, how can I be here? This Nanhai college is not open to anyone. "


    "What about you?" nine girls asked? Are you a student of Nanhai university? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    Xia Yuanqiu put his hand around Zhu Yan''s arm and said, "I''m not a student here. It''s normal that you haven''t seen me."


    See Xia Yuanqiu deliberate demonstration in front of her, nine girls frown: "since not here students, then there is no need to stay, don''t wait for school guards to catch you, then it won''t be very good-looking."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "who dares to catch my Zhu Yan''s woman? Girl surnamed nine, I advise you to disappear in front of me immediately. My patience for you has reached the limit. Don''t force me to do it. Besides, if you dare to challenge Yuanqiu again, I will make you pay the price. "


    Nine girls flatter eyes horizontal throw, body side retreat, one side way: "I don''t believe you are willing to lay hands on me, but today I also lack, next time come to you!" She flew a fragrant kiss towards Zhu Yan and twisted her waist like a water snake.


    Jiang Xin bawled at the back of the ninth girl and said angrily, "Fox Spirit --"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "you have a good eye. She is really a fox spirit!"


    People know that Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t usually use this kind of word to curse people. She follows Jiang Xin''s words, which must have deep meaning. Jiang Xin asks, "do you know her?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "she is a fugitive from Donghai state. She is not a human being, but a fox. After practicing the last level of magic, she has just turned into a human figure. She lives by sucking the essence of men. In Donghai City, many people die in her hands. Now she comes to Nanhai City, and it is estimated that some people will suffer again."


    She turned to Zhu Yan and asked, "are there any men who have died suddenly in or out of the college recently?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t mind my own business. Ask Gongsun Shuo." "As like as two peas in the college,"


    Gong sun Shuo said, "I didn''t hear of such a thing. At least, this is not happening in our college. She looks exactly like human beings. Is it really fox?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I saw her real face with my own eyes. After she became angry, I just disguised myself as a man. She didn''t see my real face, so she didn''t recognize me just now."


    Jiang Xin said: "since we can confirm her identity, let''s quickly tell the Dean about it. Will the Dean please let her know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "just as the saying goes," catch the thief and catch the dirty, catch the traitor and take the pair. People are doing nothing wrong here. Why do you catch her? Do you have any evidence to prove that she has done something unforgivable? "


    After all, this is the South China Sea country, not the East Hainan. As long as she does not admit her previous mistakes, and there are no victims to identify her, and they can not provide any evidence, then she will be acquitted in the end.


    "Will you let her go?" Jiang Xin was disgusted at the thought of her coquettish style, and wanted to kick her to the other side of the Pacific Ocean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it won''t be long before a fox like her will show her tail. At that time, I''m afraid she can''t be cured? But you must not get along with her alone, or you will easily fall into her flattery. "


    Jiang Xin turned to stare at Gongsun Shuo and said, "do you hear me? If you can''t resist her temptation and fall into her trap, don''t blame me for reminding you first! "


    Gongsun Shuo was made a big red face by her, and quickly exclaimed: "what are you talking about? Do I look like that?"


    Jiang Xin shrugged: "who knows? Men sometimes seem to have brains, but they can''t stand it. Sometimes they go out without brains! "


    Gongsun Shuo was angry with her and laughed: "what''s the matter without brain?"


    Jiang Xin glanced at his lower body and said, "take the lower body. It''s enough to have the lower body."


    Gongsun Shuo glared at her: "you are enough. The more you say, the more excessive you are. My Gongsun Shuo will not look at any woman except you Jiang Xin. I am such a person, and I will not change even if I am killed."


    Although the words were a little negative, they were like the most beautiful love words in Jiang Xin''s ears. His face looked like the face of Chuanpu. He immediately changed a little bird''s face, nestled up to Gongsun Shuo''s side, and said in a delicate voice, "I''m teasing you. What do you want to eat at night? I''ll cook. "


    Gongsun Shuo immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "you''re very tired recently. Have a rest. Yuanqiu has come back. She --"


    after Gongsun Shuo finished, Zhu Yan immediately said, "the kitchen is for you two. Yuanqiu and I will go to greet our friends of Donghai university to drink. We''ll leave soon."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Shuo quickly exclaimed, "you''re too ungrateful. Since you''re going to drink, how can you not take us with you?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I see that Jiang Xin wants to cook next time. This kind of thing is too rare. You''d better enjoy it. Don''t let the beauty down."


    Gongsun Shuo still wants to fight for it, but Jiang Xin grabs him in the ear: "well, you Gongsun Shuo, my girl is very kind and wants to make a meal for you. Do you still choose fat and thin? I don''t like it, do I? "


    Gongsun Shuo waved her hand in pain and said: "no, I didn''t mean it. I just - just -"


    She increased her strength and said angrily: "just what?"


    "Just don''t want you tired, cooking this job, dirty and tired, I love you!" Gongsun Shuo explained with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu was not happy: "Gongsun Shuo, listen to what you mean, I have to do dirty and tired work?"


    Jiang Xin choked his smile and exclaimed, "that is, if you say something wrong, you will be punished!"


    "Punishment, I think -- what?" Gongsun Shuo constantly put his head close to Jiang Xin to relieve the pain of his ears.


    Jiang Xin said: "I''ll punish you for having to finish my cooking today! One mouthful is not allowed


    Zhu Yan was happy: "this Jane is torture, capital punishment!! Take care, brother


    When Gongsun Shuo heard this, Zhu Yan just said what he wanted to say, but in order to please Jiang Xin, he quickly yelled: "Zhu Yan, how do you speak? I don''t know how delicious the dishes are. You''re just slandering me for no reason. If you don''t believe me, you can stay and taste them. " At least two more people share a little for him!


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "Jiang Xin, you hear that. Gongsun Shuo especially likes your cooking. You should cook more today, so that he won''t eat enough and go to bed hungry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Gongsun Shuo scolded Zhu Yan 180 times in his heart. He thought that one day he would taste the torture.


    Jiang Xin enters the kitchen, while Gongsun Shuo sits in the courtyard, watching with great admiration as Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu leave the courtyard hand in hand.


    "Zhu Yan?"


    They are walking out of Nanhai college hand in hand, and MI yu''er''s voice comes from behind them.


    Zhu Yan''s step is ceaseless, the complexion does not change, still walking with the hand of Xia Yuanqiu, as if not heard.


    Xia Yuanqiu side head "someone is calling you!"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "ignore her, let''s go our way."


    Xia Yuanqiu knows clearly in his heart that he is afraid that he is a girl with a secret heart. He is a disaster. Wherever he goes, he can harm others.


    She didn''t look back. If she was persistent, she would come to them and cut off their way. If she wasn''t persistent, she might not be seen in the future. In this case, it''s better not to see her.


    A fragrant wind blows and a beautiful shadow comes to them. The pretty girl glares at the hands they hold together and looks at Xia Yuanqiu''s face. Her eyes are full of jealousy. Not long ago, a nine girl came to the college to fight with her. Now she is more beautiful than two mi yu''er and two nine girls...


    Mi yu''er stares at Xia Yuanqiu and angrily asks, "who are you? You are not from Nanhai University. Why are you here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I think it''s here. This girl seems very dissatisfied with me."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "get out of the way!"


    Mi yu''er resisted the impulse to rush forward and break off the hand they held together. She gritted her teeth and said, "what''s your relationship? In broad daylight, hand in hand, what kind of system


    Zhu Yan swept her one eye, cool voice way: "I Zhu Yan is pulling the hand of the wife, who dares many words?"


    Mi yu''er said, "she, is she your wife? You, do you really have a wife? " She always thought that if Zhu Yan had been married, it was Jiang Xin who used to cheat her, but now --


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "we''ve been married for several years, how? Don''t we look like a couple? "


    Mi yu''er stayed in the same place. He didn''t know what to say. He was really married. His wife was so beautiful. No wonder she never paid attention to MI yu''er.


    When she wakes up, Zhu Yan has already pulled his wife around her to leave. She looks at the sweet figure of her back and can''t move.


    Shouldn''t she rush forward, separate them and declare her sovereignty? Didn''t she always think that way? But when it came to the end, she was so powerless that she could do nothing but watch him go away.


    That woman made her feel inferior for the first time in her life. She didn''t have the courage to compete with her for a man. As long as the man was not blind, it was impossible to choose her mi yu''er.


    "You''re making trouble everywhere. Look, it''s only a long time. Two girls are challenging me face to face. Are you honest with me


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I don''t know. I''ve never paid attention to them at all. I haven''t even said a whole sentence. When I meet them, I either let them roll or I roll myself."


    Xia Yuanqiu believes that with Zhu Yan''s bad temper, he can really do it. He doesn''t care whether the other party is a girl. He is an expert in poisonous tongue Kung Fu. Even if he does it, he will never say that a gentleman doesn''t do it with a woman and so on. It''s not vague.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Zhu Yan looked up at the sky and said, "it''s still early now. Take me into the space."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked subconsciously, "what are you doing in space now?"


    Zhu Yan holds her palm tight tight, gather lips in her ear, ambiguous way: "want to see how much you lose after all!"


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile, said, "look, you can see enough!"


    Zhu Yan pinched her palm and said with a smile: "I can''t see it like this!"


    "How can you tell?" She slightly raised her small face, with a seemingly innocent but cunning smile on her white face. Her red lips were pink and attractive.


    He couldn''t help but kiss his lips and said with a smile, "if you don''t get naked, how can you really understand?"


    Her pretty face is slightly red. It seems that she was dyed red by the sunset in the sky, and she seems to be very coquettish.


    "If you wake up at the reception tonight, I''ll give it to you." She smiles skillfully, adding a wisp of amorous feelings between her eyes, which makes her eyes unable to move.


    "What you say is what you say. Don''t cheat!" Beauty in the side, the most primitive impulse constantly stimulate his sense, he is a man with restraint, principle, but in front of Xia Yuanqiu, what bullshit restraint and principle, will vanish, she is such a magic, let him crazy.


    There are many pubs in Xingning street behind the post station. They choose a clean and comfortable pub to sit down, order dishes, serve several jars of wine, and then they start drinking.


    Zhu Yan is very happy, who offer him wine, he is unambiguous a dry, forthright bearing instantly conquered everyone.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Li Yuandao couldn''t stand the noise. They sat down at another table and chatted while eating.


    Li Yuan director looked at Yushu Linfeng, bearing extraordinary Zhu Yan said: "you two are very matched, no wonder you never forget him, full of praise."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I won''t forget him. No matter what we are separated by, I won''t forget him."


    "It''s not just God''s will that a real lover will become a dependant, but you''ve worked hard for it. Some things can''t be solved by God''s will. Only by working hard for it can we have a chance to get what we want." These two young people, if not for their constant efforts to find each other and participate in the college qualifying, they would not have seen each other so soon and got together again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the director of the hospital seems to have a deep understanding!"


    Li Yuan sighed: "I''m ashamed to say that I thought that some things, I don''t say, I don''t do, I pretend to be deaf and dumb, those unfair things, unfair people, their own people will go to clean up, but later I found that because of this, originally not serious small things, gradually like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger, big enough to no longer ignore, but also unable to control."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought a little and said, "are you talking about the ancient family?"


    Li Yuandao nodded: "yes, at first he was not so blatant, and the ancient family was not so arrogant in Donghai city. It was because of my ignorance that he was connived at. It gave him courage and opportunities. In the final analysis, I was responsible for the sufferings of the people who had been bullied and persecuted by him, At the beginning, I chose not to act and chose to ignore, which led to the continuous development and growth of this evil force until I lost control. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "at that time, the director of the hospital also had other considerations. He didn''t expect that there would be today. Otherwise, you would not have allowed him to make minor mistakes. Now that everything is over, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Director Li Yuan nodded: "yes, it''s all over. I''ve learned and understood a lot from you and Zhu Yan. Thank you. Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    It''s a teacher''s duty and fault to teach people skills but not to teach them ideas. He finally understood why Donghai university has never produced a outstanding student in so many years. It''s not a student''s fault, but a teacher''s fault.


    Director Li looked at the students who raised their glasses and drank happily and said, "they are very different from before. They have changed since you came. They have become more responsible, more cohesive and more energetic. I really think that you have more influence on them than my director."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head with a smile: "in fact, it''s just that we''ve gone through life and death together, and we''re more familiar with each other. Director of the hospital, you''re flattered."


    Li Yuandao shook his head: "I never exaggerate. Facts are facts. I see hope in you and Zhu Yan. Maybe the fate of Yunyong mainland is in your hands."


    Xia Yuanqiu did not understand: "what do you mean by this? Why is the future of Yunyong in our hands


    Li Yuan said: "this is not only what I have said, but also what Dean Bai has said."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Li Yuan said, "have you ever heard of the God King?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart jumped and nodded: "I''ve heard of some, but what does it have to do with our control of the fate of Yunyong mainland?"


    "Shenjun is not a man of Yunyong continent. To be exact, there was no one in Yunyong continent before. Our ancestors all came from other continents. Maybe it was a mistake or something. In a word, the barren Yunyong continent has gradually come to life. People have multiplied in this generation, and every 12 years, someone will come to Yunyong and fall from other continents It was not until hundreds of years ago that a man named Shenjun appeared in Yunyong continent. His appearance brought the whole Yunyong continent into an unprecedented crisis. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "do you mean volcanic eruption?"


    Li Yuandao nodded: "yes, if he had not forced the dean of Nanhai university to accept his challenge, the south island would not have erupted volcanoes, and the other three regions would not have erupted volcanoes for no reason, making the whole Yunyong continent in a hot situation."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the reason that the God King had to make an appointment with the president of Nanhai?"


    Li Yuandao thought about it: "it seems that when Shenjun was looking for his wife, he found that the president of Nanhai had information about his wife, but the president of Nanhai refused to disclose it to him. In his anger, he made an appointment to the president of Nanhai. I heard what my grandfather said, and I don''t know what the specific situation was at that time."


    "I think there must be some reason why the God King asked to fight with the president of Nanhai." She believed that her father was not a person who acted willfully, regardless of others'' life and death.


    Li Yuan said: "maybe, but now Yunyong mainland has become like this, he has unshirkable responsibility."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want to discuss the responsibility with him, so he asked, "what does this have to do with the fate of Yunyong mainland controlled by Zhu Yan and me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Li Yuandao said: "I once heard the Dean say that there is a kind of black ice in the far north of Yunyong continent. This kind of black ice will not melt when it meets fire, and it is very cold. If you can throw the black ice into the crater, it will make the magma that will come out from time to time completely extinguish, seal the volcano, and never suffer from it. In this way, Yunyong continent will become rich and rich, and will no longer be short of water "I don''t know


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t understand: "it''s just ice. You know that there is such a way. Why don''t you do it?"


    Li Yuan said: "you don''t know that the dark ice is very cold. If we go to the volcano, it will freeze immediately."


    "So powerful? Has no one ever succeeded? "


    Li Yuan said: "never, for this reason, we lost a lot of experts."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "how do you know that this kind of black ice can extinguish the volcano?"


    Li Yuan said: "it is said that Shenjun and Nanhai Dean did not die after the war. In order to make up for their mistakes and make Yunyong land the same as it used to be, they went to great pains to find this kind of ice, but failed to bring it back and disappeared."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was stunned, Li Yuan said, "some people speculate that Shenjun and Nanhai president may have disappeared in the ice, but it''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao has just fallen."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "maybe they haven''t fallen yet, maybe they are waiting for us to find them somewhere."


    Li Yuan said, "maybe, I see hope in you and Zhu Yan. You are likely to become the next God King and the next president of the South China Sea. If you can get the black ice, then the whole Yunyong continent will be liberated."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "but even if they are Shenjun and Nanhai Dean, they haven''t succeeded in bringing the black ice?"


    "So you must surpass them." Li Yuan guide with a bit drunk, very serious way.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t feel the pressure, but felt a sense of joy from her heart. She finally got the news about her father, which confirmed her view that her father might not be dead.


    It was a long, long night, as if it would never end.


    Zhu Yan looked at all the old men who were killed by him and said with a smile: "let you deliberately pour me, I Zhu Yan drink, I have never been drunk."


    He happily walked to Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s time to fulfill our promise, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pretends to be stupid, What promise? Have I made any promises to you?


    Zhu Yan swept Li Yuan, who was already five minutes drunk, and said, "do you want me to say it in front of Li Yuan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face is slightly red, with a bit of wine and a bit of shyness. He smiles like a flower, and his eyes are full of amorous feelings: "you say, who is afraid of who?"


    Zhu Yan snorted and said with a bad smile, "you forced me. Don''t blame my husband''s hands for being merciless." He bent over to hold the beauty in his arms, turned and left, leaving only one sentence: "the account has been paid, please guide Li Yuan to take them back. Next time I drink, I''ll come to Zhu Yan, and I''ll accompany them to the end."


    Li Yuandao looked at the group of drunken guys, shook his head and sighed: "I''m an old bone, and I have to be responsible for the aftermath. It''s really ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous."


    He walked up to the salad and others, stretched out his foot and kicked the salad. He was dissatisfied and said, "boy, get up and go by yourself."


    There will be meat tomorrow In the author''s bad smile -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    In the space, Zhu Yan has no time to deal with the huge beast qingjiadilong in the distance. He directly holds Xia Yuanqiu and enters the wooden house.


    Xia Yuanqiu blushed with shame and said angrily, "look at you, you are so anxious. It seems that you haven''t seen a woman for hundreds of years."


    Zhu Yan bent his head and gave her a gentle slap on her lip, with an ambiguous smile on his face: "it''s not that I haven''t heard the fragrance of women for hundreds of years. I don''t see you in a day. It''s like three autumns. Think about it. How many autumns haven''t seen you?"


    "Wrong idea!" She murmured, her body had been put on the soft bed by him, and the tall figure was immediately covered, which crushed her to death.


    He held her face, like looking at a rare treasure, gentle eyes with a bit of hegemony.


    Four eyes intertwined, a thousand words, all in one.


    His kiss fell, from the tender and dense at the beginning to like the coming of a storm. The panting voice in the room came one after another. I don''t know when his clothes had faded. He tried his best to restrain his original impulse and let the crazy and wanton action be gentle as much as possible. He didn''t want to see her frown, although this forbearance was extremely painful for men Experience.


    I do not know when, her snow-white slender legs wrapped around his waist, eyes like silk, breath is short, although did not say, but with her body language to express her feelings at this time, this kind of action is almost encouraging, make him ecstatic, he no longer forbear restraint, with the most primitive and straightforward love to take her to the top.


    After the storm, the snow-white skin can be seen everywhere in the imprint of love, Xia Yuanqiu Jiao said: "you see you, and make me a trace, let people see how bad!"


    Zhu Yan embraces her in the bosom, thick palm gently soft caresses her slender waist, pick eyebrow way: "the imprint on your body, besides me, who can see?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stay, also Oh, in addition to them, who can see? She was just worrying.


    Xia Yuanqiu tells Zhu Yan what director Li Yuan has just said.


    "My father must still be alive. In my heart, I can feel that he is waiting for me somewhere!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "my father-in-law is so powerful that he will not die easily. I think as long as we keep looking for him, we will find him!"


    Xia Yuanqiu was very moved: "thank you for being with me all the time. For me, you abandoned your family and country, even your father, and I --"


    Zhu Yan closed her lips and said with a smile: "do you want to repay me? It''s easy! " His arm around her waist tightened to bring her closer to him.


    It seems to feel the heat of his body, she blushed, quickly pushed him away, got up and dressed in a hurry, I went to take a bath, you have a rest!


    Zhu Yan how willing, he looked at her bright and clean beautiful back, said with a smile: "take a bath, EH - this is a good idea, I like it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu knew what he was up to and said in a hurry, "I''ll just wash it myself. You have a rest first, darling!"


    Zhu Yan got up and pulled a robe to cover him. He said with a smile, "how can I let you wash yourself? I have to rub your back for you!"


    So, she was carried into the river, and then washed and washed. She was held by someone in her arms, twisted and pinched. She was so ashamed that she just wanted to get under the water.


    Seeing her small appearance, Zhu Yan took a bite on her face as red as an apple and said with a smile, "there is no one else here. What shame are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Xia Yuanqiu hit his chest with his fist, but there was no good way: "who said no one else? You see that green dragon, with a small dragon watching live


    She had learned how to hurt the mouth of qingjiadilong. After a while, she went ashore. This guy couldn''t figure out how to make fun of her.


    Zhu Yan saw that his little wife was very shy, but she stirred up several layers of spray, forming water curtain, which cut off the sight of Qingjia earthworm. When the curtain fell, there were still two figures in the clear river.


    Qingjia earthworm hummed: "Xiao Biao, do you want to avoid me? I''ll hide your clothes and see what you''ll wear later! "


    It turned to xiaoqingjia earthworm and said, "look how I make them look stupid. Learn something and it will be useful in the future."


    Xiaoqingjiadilong blinked his big eyes. He didn''t know what it was useful for, but he said that if he wanted to learn, he must learn.


    The Dragon stretched out its long tail and dug a hole in the ground. Then they took off their clothes on the bank and got into the hole and covered it with earth.


    "Have you learned? It''s called hiding things. You can hide whatever you want. It can also be a treasure or food. It can also be someone else''s treasure and food. Do you understand?


    The little green beetle didn''t understand, so he wrote down the boss''s words and intended to understand them slowly. He nodded heavily to the green beetle to show that he understood.


    Qingjiadilong nodded happily. He was very satisfied with the new brother. He was much better than Xia Yuanqiu and her two contract beasts.


    Most importantly, it has to be of the same kind.


    He looked at the little green beetle, thought about it, and said, "I think you need a name!"


    Xiaoqingjia earthworm is a new born beast. Although it has the function of spewing human words, it has not yet learned to speak human words. It still says in animal language: "once upon a time in the forest, everyone called me xiaodilong."


    Green jiadilong shook his head: "no, this name is too vulgar. I''ll take one for you."


    Xiaoqingjiadilong nodded: "good!"


    Qingjia earthworm lying on the ground for a long time, suddenly very excited, said: "I think of a great name, called Xiaoqing, how about it? That''s a great name, isn''t it? "


    Xiaoqing doesn''t know the difference between xiaodilong and Xiaoqing, and why they are so exciting.


    It nodded blankly: "good name, thank you, boss!"


    Xiaoqing thought about it and asked, "boss, what''s your name?"


    Qingjiadilong tried to think for a long time, and finally gave himself a wonderful name: "my name is Daqing!"


    Xiaoqing said: "because you are older than me, so your name is Daqing?"


    Da Qing nodded: "you can say that!"


    "If you are old, do you want to be called laoqing?" Xiaoqing looks at Daqing naively. The curiosity in her eyes is unbearable and can''t refuse.


    Da Qing couldn''t answer. He could only point to Dabai who was playing in the distance and said, "go and play with them. It doesn''t matter if you bully them. Besides, the animal spirit fruit in the medicine field over there is my territory. I allow you to eat five of them every day, but you should watch those animal spirit fruits and don''t let these two white guys steal them. Do you understand?"


    Xiaoqing really nodded: "boss, I understand, they will not have a chance to steal!"


    Da Qing nodded with satisfaction and said, "go, have fun. If they run into the mountains, you will follow them. If they have delicious food, they will let you eat first. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Xiaoqing used to be a very important spirit beast in the forest. She did not do much to grab food. Naturally, she knew it and immediately turned to Dabai Xiaobai who was playing.


    Just as Da Qing thought triumphantly for a while, how could Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu ask for it, so that it could return the clothes to them? Another way is that human beings are really troublesome. They have to wear clothes, comb their hair, talk and put on airs. Without them, animals can live at ease, only do what they like to do and only say what they want to say.


    Hearing the sound of treading on the water, it turned quickly. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were walking on the water hand in hand. They were holding hands with each other and smiling. A couple of beautiful people from the wall could not help but look at it.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were not as naked as he imagined, but wore the clothes they usually wore, one was noble, the other was pure and elegant.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the empty ground and said with a smile, "am I right? Our clothes have been hidden by it. "


    Zhu Yan laughs, looks at Da Qing and says, "you are too bad, aren''t you? Do you want to see us make a fool of ourselves and force us to ask you to give us back your clothes? "


    Da Qing''s treacherous plan was seen through. She was not happy and had no good way: "I don''t know what you said, but I didn''t do anything, hum!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I don''t know your idea? Can I let you do it? "


    Da Qing said, "I didn''t count on you. I''ve been here all the time. I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted if you''ve been playing in the water for too long. I''m ready to rush into the water at any time to save you. I''m so kind-hearted."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "can you still speak proverbs? To be honest, have you ever made a contract with human beings before? "


    Da Qing immediately shook his head: "no, absolutely not. I''m a noble dragon. How can I get a contract with a small human?"


    Da Qing''s eyes fluttered around, but she refused to look at Xia Yuanqiu''s face. Obviously, she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t care about it either. What happened before is just what happened before. Since qingjiadilong doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t have to ask it.


    "I''m going to make roast chicken today. Do you want to eat it?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Da Qing immediately nodded: "eat, I certainly want to eat, you have to do dozens more, otherwise it''s not enough for me to plug my teeth."


    "Also, from today on, I also have a name. You can call me Da Qing later."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "is that Xiaoqing jiadilong just Xiaoqing?"


    Da Qing was surprised and said, "eh? how did you know? You just eavesdropped on us? "


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu look at each other and burst out with joyful laughter. This Daqing is sometimes irritating and sometimes lovely.


    There are hundreds of chickens in the space. However, since the arrival of dracocephalus, the number has gradually decreased. It is because of the daily ripening function of space. The chicks hatched today can grow into chickens tomorrow, but they still can''t stand the appetite of dracocephalus. They have to give other hens time and opportunity to hatch their chicks -


    now another one is coming Dragon, it is long body time, eat absolutely no less than the big green Jiadi dragon, Xia Yuanqiu made worry.


    If she had been in Xiliang before, she would not have worried about the abundance of food. But here, she went out with a bag of crystal stones and could not buy any food, especially live chickens and ducks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    It seems that she has to open up good land and grow some food. Otherwise, she will eat meat every day. Sooner or later, the living creatures in this space will be eaten up by the two green beetles.


    She told Zhu Yan the idea, and Zhu Yan agreed with it.


    "But I don''t know farming, do you?"


    In her short life, she has been studying medicine, and has never been in touch with farm work. In terms of planting, she has planted medicinal materials. Planting vegetables is not much different from planting medicine, so she can win. But this kind of food seems to be different from planting vegetables, and she really doesn''t understand it.


    Zhu Yan also shook his head: "I''ve never done it, and I''m not sure. Why don''t we ask Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "Gongsun Shuo is the son of the aristocratic family. Jiang Xin used to be the daughter of a rich family. You don''t have to ask. You can''t do it."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly thought of a person. She said, "Xie Chen may. I''ve heard him say that his family has a piece of land in Donghai City, where crops are planted. The food supply of Donghai city depends on their family''s harvest."


    Zhu Yan said: "as long as he understands and teaches us, your space is ripe day by day. If you plant it today, you can harvest it tomorrow. In this way, when it comes to famine, you don''t have to worry about starvation."


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks the same way. She is a doctor. She cares about the world and can''t watch people die. Whether she dies of illness, injury or starvation, the doctor can cure illness and injury, but can''t cure hunger. Fortunately, she has the space to solve the difficulties of the day. Yunyong mainland has become like this. It''s also related to her father. It''s her duty to save the people from fire and water .


    Zhu Yan is the blood of the royal family. He was educated by the royal family since he was a child. He has a heart for his country and the world. Naturally, the two people have the same idea.


    Out of space, Zhu Yan sent Xia Yuanqiu back to the post station. After all, the college qualifying is not over yet. Although they have found each other, now that they have represented the college, they have to start and finish.


    As soon as they entered the post station, they saw several hospital directors talking in the yard. As soon as they saw Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Are you Xia Yuanqiu?" The director of Xihai University, Xia Yuanqiu, looked up and down. He couldn''t figure out that the newborn beast would be taken away by such a charming looking girl. He was too unconvinced.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I am Xia Yuanqiu. What can I do for you?"


    Director Liu Yuan of Beihai University said, "Xia Yuanqiu, I heard that the new born beast was obtained by you, isn''t it true?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s true that this newborn beast is in my hands." She is now with Zhu Yan, and there is the whole Donghai college behind her. Even if she admits it generously, she also expects that these people don''t dare to do anything with her, and it''s impossible to snatch her openly.


    Liu Yuan said: "since it''s in your hands, let it come out, let''s have a look!"


    He said so naturally and impolitely, which made Xia Yuanqiu feel very uncomfortable. He immediately turned his eyes to Li Yuandao and asked, "Yuandao, what do you think?"


    As soon as director Li Yuan looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s face, he knew that she didn''t want to take it out now, so he said, "isn''t it good to see the newborn beast here? President Ji is still waiting in Nanhai college. Why don''t we go to Nanhai college together and see it together in front of President Ji? "


    If they are in Nanhai University, and in front of President Ji, they will be more secure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    After listening to Director Li Yuanqiu''s words, Xia Yuanqiu understood that in any case, this newborn beast is to be taken out to let everyone have an eye addiction. In this case, of course, she is more willing to take it out in front of the dean of Nanhai university to make everyone have an eye addiction at one time, so as not to repeat it again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "let''s go to Nanhai college now, but has the competition been cancelled? Isn''t there a game today? "


    Liu Yuan said: "what''s more, even the newborn beast has fallen into the hands of Donghai University. Is it interesting to compare again? Unless this new born beast is the first choice, who wins will get this new born beast, otherwise, who is still in the mood to compete? "


    The director of Xihai university immediately echoed: "that is, who is still in the mood to compete now? Unless it''s a newborn beast. "


    Li Yuandao said: "I can''t say that. This newborn beast was captured by Donghai college. Why should it be used as the first prize in the college qualifying?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "if you want to be like this, you should work harder in the forest, not be jealous when things have become other people''s things."


    When Liu Yuandao thought of the embarrassment when he met Xia Yuanqiu in the forest, he was very angry: "do you think I don''t know? If you can find this newborn beast, you all rely on that four tailed poisonous beast to lead the way. If not, how many of you can have this ability? "


    Xia yuan Qiuliang said: "in addition to fighting with us, why don''t you get a poisonous beast that can only lead the way? If you have the ability, let the little poisonous beast take you to find the beast! "


    Bickering, Xia Yuanqiu will never lose.


    She''s not afraid of a fight.


    Zhu Yan said: "you are not as good as a girl. You still have a face here. If I were you, I would find a crack to get in and never come out again."


    The director of Liu Yuan met Zhu Yan, saw his help, and immediately exclaimed, "aren''t you from Nanhai college? How dare you say you didn''t go to the forest this time


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I went, of course I did."


    Director Liu snorted: "since you''ve gone, you haven''t got the newborn beast just like us. You said that if we don''t have the face to see people, then you have the face to see people? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I don''t have any education. "


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanqiu is my wife, she got the beast, and I got the beast is no different, I have what good shame? Who doesn''t know heaven and earth, who doesn''t have any education, and who doesn''t count? "


    Liu Yuandao was very angry. He pulled his sleeve and wanted to do it. Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice: "before you do it, you should think clearly. I represent Donghai college, and Zhu Yan represents Nanhai college. If you do it to him, it''s to me, it''s to Donghai College and Nanhai college at the same time. Whether you can bear the consequences depends on you."


    Liu Yuan trembled with anger, gritted his teeth and said, "you two, you''d better be careful. Don''t fall into my hands, or you''ll look good."


    It''s hard to say whether they can finally carry out and achieve their wishes after listening too much.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan paid no attention to this kind of cruel words, turned around and walked out of the post station.


    Liu Yuandao glares at Li Yuandao angrily. Li Yuandao pretends not to see him. He quickly leaves the yard with a smile and walks a few steps to keep up with Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. They walk side by side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Liu Yuan''s guide saw that people didn''t eat him at all, and his anger was even more intense. But the anger didn''t spread on the ground. He could only turn around and yell at the rows of houses on the post station: "everyone, get up and practice martial arts. When are you going to sleep? Is it glorious to lose? A bunch of useless rubbish


    Seeing this, Xu Yuandao of Xihai university came forward to comfort him and said, "Liu Yuandao, it''s not worth being angry about such young people. Are you worried about not having a chance to deal with them in the future? And wait and see, there are so many opportunities. "


    Liu Yuandao snorted: "the Yellow haired girl, the suckling boy, is arrogant and arrogant one by one. One day I will let them know how miserable it is to offend me."


    Xu Yuan''s director heard the speech, shrugged his shoulders, and there was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be a mockery.


    They also went out of the gate of the post station. The houses on the upper floor were opened one by one, and many people came out to watch the excitement. Some were happy and some were worried.


    Nanhai college, Jing''an hall.


    Premier Ji guessed that they were coming, and he waited in Jing''an hall early in the morning. When he saw Li Yuan leading Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan coming in, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s really sad that the genius of Nanhai university has become a member of Donghai university so soon."


    Li Yuandao said with a smile: "this fate is really wonderful. In order to find each other, they practice hard, just to shine brilliantly in the college qualifying competition and let each other know where they are. Unexpectedly, they can meet in the forest, which makes me surprised and happy!"


    Ji Yuanchang sighed: "people say that when you marry a chicken, you follow a dog. But look, Zhu Yan, as soon as he finds his wife, he immediately follows his wife to your side and completely leaves Nanhai college behind."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "Dean, you can rest assured that as long as the ranking continues, I will fight to the end on behalf of Nanhai University."


    Ji Yuan Long Bai He one eye: "you this words who believe?"? If Xia Yuanqiu is the last one to fight with you, will you fight? "


    Zhu Yan said seriously: "if it is Yuanqiu, I will give up, so Nanhai college is the second place at most, and it won''t be worse."


    On hearing this, director Li was happy: "for Nanhai University, the second place is already very bad. Do you know how many times Nanhai university has won the first place?"


    President Ji said: "it''s no use how many times you''ve been in the league. Isn''t it over this time? Ah - if only Xia Yuanqiu were also a member of Nanhai University. " He glanced at director Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan said: "how can this be possible? Yuanqiu is a member of Donghai University. You can''t dig the corner openly."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "as the saying goes, one day as a teacher, one life as a father, Li Yuandao is my master, and I will not betray him."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t you want to trap me in injustice when you say this?"


    Premier Ji Lima said: "Zhu Yan is a real gentleman. How can he do something unjust, let alone betray his teacher, right?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "for me, the most important thing is Yuanqiu. For the sake of Yuanqiu, what''s wrong with doing some unjust things?"


    President Ji''s face broke down immediately. How ugly it must be. It seems that Zhu Yan is determined to go with Xia Yuanqiu!


    Li Yuan said: "President Ji, since I have said this, I have a proposal. Let''s listen to it."


    President Ji waved his hand and said: "talk about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Li Yuan said: "these two people are extremely talented and have an unlimited future. Now they have the help of divine beasts. Maybe they will be able to bring happiness to Yunyong in the future."


    President Ji He Qi is clever. As soon as he hears Li Yuandao''s words, he immediately comes to the spirit: "you mean, xuanbing?"


    Li Yuandao nodded: "yes, it''s xuanbing. If their cultivation can reach the spiritual realm and get xuanbing, maybe it''s more than empty words."


    Premier Ji looked excited: "if this is true, Yunyong mainland will be saved, and will no longer face the threat of water and food shortage all day long."


    Li Yuan said: "yes, Dean Bai and I have discussed this matter, but Dean Bai does not know Zhu Yan''s existence. If he knows, he will be very happy. Our Siyu college focuses on practicing skills, which can be regarded as a continuous line. However, after thousands of years of changes, each college has its own strengths. If we can let them learn the strengths of the four domains and transform them into four domains I think it will be very helpful for their growth and help them step into the realm of cultivating gods as soon as possible. In this way, Yunyong''s future will have hope and Yunyong''s descendants will have a piece of fertile land to live on. Don''t you think


    Dean Ji is very excited. He didn''t expect that director Li of Donghai university is a man with great righteousness. He can contribute the pearl which belongs to Donghai University, only for the future of Yunyong, sacrifice small profits, and achieve great righteousness. This kind of kindness deserves everyone''s praise.


    President Ji nodded and sighed: "I''m very ashamed. I only think that Zhu Yan can win glory for Nanhai University. I''ve never thought about the future of Yunyong, let alone the terrible situation of Yunyong. I''m really ashamed!"


    Li Yuan said with a smile, "so you agree?"


    President Ji said: "of course, I welcome Xia Yuanqiu to study in Nanhai University at any time, and I will never hide anything."


    Li Yuandao nodded and said: "in that case, Liu Yuandao and Xu Yuandao came, and asked the president to tell him that they were quite dissatisfied with Yuanqiu because of the birth of the divine beast. In addition, Zhu Yan was eager to protect his wife, and they were also disrespectful to Liu Yuandao. I''m afraid they were full of resentment at this time."


    has the final say, "you can rest assured that this is not the case for them. I will personally hand over the books to the dean of the Xi Hai Institute and the Beihai Institute, and let them decide for themselves. I think they will never refuse to make the future of the mainland, so let us have the gifted students like Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. How can they refuse?"


    Just as they were talking, Liu Yuandao and Xu Yuandao came in from outside. Liu Yuandao''s face was black and calm, but Xu Yuandao couldn''t see anything, just his face was expressionless and his eyes were colorless.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other and smile. Liu Yuandao is too careless. His happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all written on his face. This kind of person is very vulnerable on some occasions. It''s easy to be caught in the pigtail and shot as a bird.


    "Are you here? Take your seat, the tea is going to be cold! " Quarter hospital long guest airway.


    Liu Yuandao takes Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan''s eye, nods to President Ji, and sits down on the opposite seat of Liu Yuandao.


    Director Xu frowned and didn''t say anything. He sat down in the first place under director Liu. He was quite dissatisfied. With the same identity, director Liu didn''t even have a word of humility, so he directly sat down in the first place. Did he take himself too seriously?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Do not think about, three years ago, the college qualifying, who ranked in front of their Beihai college, hum!


    Looking at Liu Yuandao''s face, Dean Ji was not happy. At least he was also the dean of Nanhai University, and his position was extraordinary. However, when Liu Yuandao was good, he turned black and didn''t know who to show his face to.


    President Ji said: "director Liu''s face is not right, but someone annoys you?" He clearly knows that there are some things that have to be solved. Hiding is not the way to solve them.


    Liu Yuan deflected Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes and said, "the person who annoys me is the most popular person in Nanhai University. If I say it, will president Ji do justice for me?"


    President Ji said: "that''s natural. If there is injustice, in this Nanhai City, we should judge and preside over it. If you really encounter injustice, we will give you justice."


    On hearing this, the director of Liu Yuan immediately got up and angrily pointed at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, saying: "these two people are disrespectful and speak wildly. He also asked President Ji to keep his word and let them go."


    Premier Ji said to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, "what Liu Yuandao said is true?"


    Zhu Yan said: "not completely true!"


    "Oh? How to say that? You can tell me more about it


    Zhu Yan nodded, cold eyes swept to Liu Yuan guide, light voice way: "people often say, come but not go, impolite also, some people bully me humiliate me, do I have to swallow my anger, speechless, let people bully me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately said: "of course not, people respect me a foot, I also a foot, this is the rule of life, others to me a good point, I will return three points, similarly, others bully me three points, I will return seven points, Premier Ji, do you think we are wrong?"


    President Ji said: "people are not plants. How can you not fight back or scold? It''s reasonable. But what''s the relationship between this and your disrespect to Liu Yuandao?"


    Zhu Yan said: "the festival between us and Liu Yuandao is nothing more than a fight. There is no big dispute. Of course, Yuanqiu and I think so. I don''t know what Liu Yuandao thinks."


    Liu Yuan said angrily, "you two yellow mouthed children don''t admit disrespect to me now, do you?"


    Zhu Yan immediately glared back and said in a deep voice: "I have just said that your words are not inferior to mine. Do I have to be more respectful to you? You are not my uncle. Why? It''s just that you''ve come and I''ve gone. I didn''t pay attention at all. I just didn''t expect that director Liu should care so much. "


    Liu Yuandao was originally a fussy person. He hated people saying that he was fussy and never admitted that he was a fussy person. He thought what he said and did was right.


    "You don''t admit it? Fortunately, I was not alone at that time. Director Li of Donghai University was also present. Of course, I didn''t expect him to help me. Director Xu was also present at that time. Let''s ask him to be fair, so that you won''t say I don''t know right or wrong in front of President Ji. "


    Director Xu frowned. He didn''t speak all the time. His purpose was not to join in the dispute. It was not good for him and Xihai University.


    But Liu Dafa didn''t understand the situation at all. He had to pull her into the water.


    Xu Yuandao is a person with delicate mind and active mind. When he looks at the current situation, he already knows how to choose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Xu Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just that the young man impulsively replied to you. Why are you so serious? Besides, if you don''t provoke them first, they won''t deliberately contradict you. "


    Liu Yuandao was a fool. He thought Xu Yuandao was on his side and shared a common hatred with him. As a result, he turned his back on the battlefield -


    Liu Yuandao was a hater. He was ignored by two students and betrayed by his peers, as if he had enough of the humiliation of his life today.


    Liu Yuandao pointed to Xu Yuandao and said angrily, "you didn''t talk like that at the post station just now. Why? In front of President Ji, did you give me advice? "


    Director Xu frowned and didn''t agree with him. Now when he talks to him, he will only say more and more ugly words. He doesn''t think about the occasion. I really don''t know how he got to be the director of the hospital. He doesn''t know human nature and can''t speak.


    President Ji said with a smile: "it seems that things have been clear, but there are some misunderstandings and quarrels. As students, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan shouldn''t be rude to their teachers, but teachers can''t bully students by their own identity. Both sides are wrong. According to our hospital, it''s better to expose them and shake hands and make peace."


    Liu Yuan director did not think about it, immediately refused: "impossible, this kind of eyes without teachers, I will never forgive."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, who cares who?"


    Zhu Yan also way: "to this kind of careful eye, haggard person, we can''t stir up, then hide, and don''t matter."


    Seeing that President Liu was really angry, President Ji realized that he wanted to mediate with them today. I''m afraid it''s impossible, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "the purpose of everyone coming here today is not to quarrel and complain, right?"


    Director Xu said: "of course not. We want to see the real face of the newborn beast with our own eyes. We''ve just arranged to gather here in front of you to see what the newborn beast looks like."


    Premier Ji looked at Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "would you like to?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, but I''m ahead of you. Look, don''t touch it. Otherwise, if it gets angry and mad, I won''t be responsible for the consequences."


    Now Xiaoqing has passed the most dangerous time for it, and the energy of yellow Amethyst has come into its body. Its strength now can''t be underestimated. If it really annoys it, these hospital directors may not be its rivals.


    President Ji knows what Xia Yuanqiu is worried about. It''s the love of human beings and the value of the newborn beast. It''s well known to the world. It''s inevitable that someone will see it. Her worry is not unreasonable.


    President Ji said, "don''t worry. This is Jing''an hall. Everything is in our hospital."


    With the promise of President Ji, Xia Yuanqiu has nothing to worry about. She should get the little green beetle out of the space.


    Xiaoqingjiadilong was eating fruit, eating happily, suddenly in front of a flower, the body will appear outside the space, in front of the familiar Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan, and some unfamiliar people.


    Its body involuntarily to xiayuanqiu side by, eyes vigilant looking at the people around.


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and touched its hard scales, and said softly, "Xiaoqing, they just want to see you, no malice!"


    Xiaoqing thought of a sentence that the boss said: "Xia Yuanqiu and her men are trustworthy human beings. It''s hard to say anything else. Therefore, no one can believe anything except their words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Liu Yuandao is obviously not a well-informed man. When he sees Qingjia earthworm, his eyes are fanatical, but a little confused.


    Qingjiadilong looks very powerful. Naturally, his eyes are crazy, but he doesn''t know what kind of animal it is, so he is confused.


    President Ji was familiar with the spirit and animal records. Naturally, he recognized the qingjiadilong and said, "this is the qingjiadilong after the dragon clan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s qingjiadilong."


    When Liu Yuandao heard that he was a dragon, his eyes became more and more crazy. He couldn''t help but come closer and closer.


    Who in the world doesn''t want to have a powerful contract beast? In the face of a strong enemy, it''s very easy to help yourself and take them out to play.


    Xiaoqing seems to be very unhappy with the heat in Liu Yuandao''s eyes. She snorts heavily. She stares at Liu Yuandao badly, and gives a warning roar in her throat.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Xiaoqing hasn''t made a contract with me yet. I can''t control it. If you get closer, I can''t guarantee what it will do."


    As soon as Liu Yuandao heard that Xiaoqing had not yet made an agreement with Xia Yuanqiu, his crazy eyes became more and more intense. Not only he, but also Xu Yuandao of Xihai University, also showed a different color.


    Greed is a natural attribute of human nature. Some people can suppress it with their strong willpower, but some people''s willpower is not strong. In the face of extreme temptation, the weak moral wall may collapse at any time.


    Xia Yuanqiu is so smart that when he looks at Liu Yuandao''s eyes, he can''t help but approach Xiaoqing''s body. He knows that if he doesn''t teach her a lesson today, he really says that Xia Yuanqiu is a bully and will continue to play Xiaoqing''s idea. It''s better to expose his nature directly in front of the big guy today and hit him head-on by the way No longer dare to have any malice to her Xia Yuanqiu or Xiaoqing.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuanqiu deliberately stepped back and pretended to have a drink of tea.


    When she turns around, she gives Xiaoqing a look. Xiaoqing is not Xiaobai after all. She can understand her meaning with one look. But seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s unkind smile, she probably knows her intention.


    When Xia Yuanqiu returns to his seat for tea, Liu Yuandao gets closer and almost pours on Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing looks at Liu Yuandao on guard, and the long tail behind him is full of momentum. As long as the bearded guy in front of him dares to do something inappropriate, he immediately gives him a tail to taste the dragon tail whip meat.


    Liu Yuandao looked at qingjiadilong, who was not an adult beast in front of him. It was very big. As soon as it appeared, half of the Jing''an hall was occupied by it.


    In his mind, he kept remembering what the director of the animal control academy had said to him. If he wanted to make a contract with a spirit beast, he should first make the other party satisfied with human blood.


    But how to make spirit beast or god beast satisfied with their blood?


    Liu Yuandao wants to break his head and can''t remember. He only hates why he didn''t listen to it carefully at that time.


    To make the other party satisfied with their own blood, is it right to get some blood on it?


    If he can make a contract with this green dragon under their eyes, Xia Yuanqiu will be so angry that he can''t do anything about it.


    Greed drove him step by step into the abyss. He never thought about what was waiting for him behind the greed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    He secretly hid his hands in his sleeve, took out a dagger from the space ring, cut the palm with the dagger, and let the blood overflow the whole palm.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other, and there is a smile in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yuandao''s hand stretched out from his sleeve, and his palms suddenly covered the body of green beetle. His scales were hard and thick, and his tentacles were cold. It was like touching a magic weapon.


    President Ji shouts: "director Liu, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yuandao didn''t hear of it. At this time, he only wanted to get the newborn beast and make a contract with it.


    However, what he was waiting for was the roar of the newborn beast and the pain of its long tail whip.


    His body flew backwards like a broken kite and hit the pillar behind him. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and then fell to the ground like a pool of rotten meat.


    Xia Yuanqiu slowly separated the teacup in his hand and looked at Liu Yuandao with cold eyes. He didn''t have half sympathy.


    "I said, don''t get too close to it, and don''t touch it easily, otherwise, I can''t guarantee how it will react." Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice, as if describing a small matter that had nothing to do with her.


    Xu Yuan''s guide was so surprised that he stepped back three steps. He did not dare to move forward any more. His yearning for xiaoqingjiadilong only increased, but also remained.


    Liu Yuandao climbed up from the ground with difficulty. He covered his chest and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu angrily. He said angrily, "it''s you. You must have instructed him to do this, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Liu Yuandao, you have no reason to talk. I just reminded you not to get too close to you, and not to try to produce evil ideas. I can''t control it because it doesn''t have a contract with me. Did I say that?"


    Liu Yuandao gritted his teeth and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "but it''s good for you not only to walk away while I turn around and get closer, but also to reach out and touch it. But you also touch it with your hands stained with your own blood. What''s your idea? I won''t mention it for the moment. Just touch it with your hands covered with blood. Can it not be angry?"


    Liu Yuan said: "don''t be so bloody. I just hurt my hand and shed some blood. What can I do? What''s more, now I am injured by it. You should apologize to me instead of making excuses for it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s impossible to apologize, because I don''t think Xiaoqing has anything wrong with it. It''s just a lesson to those who have misguided it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it. It doesn''t matter. We have eyes and hearts, and we can see and understand it."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at President Ji and said, "it''s just strange that the director of Yuanwu Academy of Xihai university is such a coward. It''s ridiculous!"


    Liu Yuan was so angry that he jumped. As soon as the blood gas rose, he immediately tasted a sweet taste in his throat. He swallowed it hard, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you, who do you think is a coward? You are so disrespectful. I, I will teach you a lesson for your teacher today! "


    On hearing this, director Li was not happy immediately. He said in a deep voice, "director Liu, the teacher of Yuanqiu is still here, but it''s not your turn to teach her. You''d better save your time and step back early. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Li Yuandao did not expect that Liu Yuandao was shameless and greedy. In front of everyone, even in front of President Ji, he made such shameless behavior.


    Everyone wants good things, but since he is a gentleman, he should do something but not do something. How can the director of a court do such a thing? I don''t know if all the students he teaches will go up to rob what he likes. What''s the difference between them and robbers?


    Dean Ji''s face was angry. He could not believe his own eyes. Liu Yuandao did such shameful things in front of him. He was greedy, ignorant and shameless. He said angrily, "Liu pin, our college will immediately send a letter to Xihai college to tell you what happened today."


    Liu pin covered his chest and yelled: "don''t scare people. I''m not scared. If you like to complain, I''d like to see if Dean Ye listens to you or me. Hum -"


    Liu pin knows that if he stays any longer, he''s also insulting himself. He''s not the opponent of qingjiadilong, and Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are also supervised by Dean Ji and Li Yuan Well, I can only swallow this bad breath for a while and find another chance.


    Today''s disgrace will be rewarded in the future.


    Xu Yuan saw that it was not easy to stay any longer when things got to this point, so he hurriedly found an excuse and left the Jing''an hall.


    As soon as director Xu left, President Ji hummed coldly, "Liu pin is becoming more and more disrespectful, greedy and ignorant."


    Xia Yuanqiu just put qingjiadilong into the space. A steward rushed in and said to President Ji: "Dean, it''s not a good thing. Three male corpses were found in the woods at the east end of the college. They are all students of our college."


    President Ji''s face changed. He got up from his seat and said, "can you find out the cause of death?"


    The steward shook his head. His subordinates had just received the news. They immediately reported it to him and sent someone else to invite him. Now there is no result.


    The defense and public security of the college has always been good, and there has never been any strange death event. This immediately triggered the sensitive nerves of President Ji. He immediately got up and said: "lead the way ahead, and the college will go to the scene in person."


    He said to Zhu Yan, Li Yuandao and Xia Yuanqiu, "would you like to go together?"


    Li Yuan said: "I''ll be with you. President Ji doesn''t know. Yuanqiu is not only a gifted student of Yuanwu college, but also good at alchemy and medicine. Maybe today, she can help."


    President Ji brightened his eyes and said, "that''s really wonderful. Thank you!"


    They rushed from Jing''an hall to the woods at the east end of the college. It''s said that the woods existed for a long time. It''s said that at the beginning of the college''s establishment, there was this woods. Because the site is not very wide, although the trees are luxuriant, they don''t overflow, so they have never been in charge of it. They let it grow freely. On the contrary, it has become a good place for students to have a cool talk.


    When we were out of the woods, there was a lot of noise and a lot of onlookers seemed to gather.


    The steward yelled in front: "let''s all give way. The dean is coming."


    On hearing this, the onlookers retreated to both sides, leaving a path for the dean to pass.


    Through the crowd, they came to the scene surrounded by several guards.


    The guards quickly retreated to both sides, revealing three bodies covered with white cloth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    President Ji squatted next to a corpse, lifted the white cloth on the corpse, revealing his thin and waxy face. His eyes were sunken, his eyes were black, his lips were slightly open, and there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he died in a state of extreme joy.


    President Ji has seen a lot of things. Looking at this picture, we can see that the young student died of exhaustion.


    He came to the other two bodies, lifted the white cloth, and after careful examination, he found that the three died of the same cause, all of them died of exhaustion of vital energy.


    Premier Ji turned to Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "what do you think?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if you look at his appearance, you can know the cause of his death. But if you want to make sure, you still need more detailed examination. It''s not very convenient here. After all, there are so many people. It''s better to take him back first and let him be a prior corpse."


    President Ji nodded: "yes, we can''t determine the cause of death by its appearance alone. We need further examination to determine it."


    At the command of President Ji, several guards carried the body to the college assembly hall.


    Premier Ji said to the college students who were surrounded by them: "everyone go back. We will definitely investigate this matter. Before that, I hope you don''t come back to this forest again, so as to avoid another accident."


    When the students dispersed, President Ji and Yuan Qiu rushed to the meeting hall.


    In the assembly hall, three corpses were placed in a row side by side. A middle-aged man in a white blouse was squatting beside the corpse to examine it.


    Xia Yuanqiu had also done Wuzuo. He knew that the autopsy process of Wuzuo had to be carefully examined from top to bottom. If he had any doubt, he had to open his stomach or even his skull.


    But the middle-aged man just opened the white cloth, looked up and down, and even refused to untie the clothes of the dead, as if the corpse was a virus.


    After a simple inspection of the three corpses, middle-aged Wuzuo stood up and said to President Ji, "president, these three people don''t seem to be injured or poisoned. They should not have been killed by others."


    President Ji frowned and said, "how can you be sure that they are not injured or poisoned?"


    Middle aged Wuzuo didn''t realize his problem. He casually pointed to three corpses and said, "is that obvious? There is no injury on the body. There is no black blood in the eyes, ears, mouth and nose. It''s not poisoning


    Premier Ji said in a deep voice: "you haven''t even untied their clothes. How do you know there are no wounds in those covered places? You didn''t even open their mouths. How do you know there was no poisoning in their mouths? "


    Middle aged Wuzuo is still indifferent: "if there is trauma, how do you have to bleed?"? Look at their clothes. They are so neat and clean. There is no trace of blood. How can there be trauma? "


    "Besides, if you are poisoned, how can you stop the poisonous blood spilling out from the seven orifices?"


    Xia yuanqiushi couldn''t hold back. She asked, "do you do autopsy like this every day? Take everything for granted? "


    The middle-aged man was not willing to listen to Xia Yuanqiu''s words: "what does it mean to rely on the appearance? Is this something you don''t know? Why do you take it for granted? "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t talk to him anymore. He went directly to a man''s corpse, reached out and untied his clothes, revealing the body with only skin and bone. On the waxy skin and flesh, there were bright red scratches, like a woman''s fingernail scratches, like cat''s claws. There were fine scratches on the chest, abdomen, and even the back and buttocks, which were not very deep, but very small Eye catching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you don''t untie your clothes, can you see the scars on your body? Can you conclude that his death has nothing to do with the scars? "


    The middle-aged man murmured to himself, "this is just a few women who make so many traces after all!"


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out her hand and pinched open the mouth of the dead, revealing the pale green tongue. She said: "will the tongue of a normal person be green? In your eyes, as long as there is no black blood overflow, it is not poisoning? If you dress neatly, it must not be homicide? "


    She strongly doubts whether this person is a qualified worker and whether he is qualified for the position.


    Middle aged Wuzuo''s face turned red. He didn''t expect to be accused of dereliction of duty by a girl. It''s a shame.


    "I haven''t finished the autopsy yet. If you don''t tell me, I''ll do it again." He said hard.


    Xia Yuanqiu also does not refute him, direct way: "that asks you to examine other two again."


    Middle aged Wuzuo is a good student this time. He doesn''t cheat any more. In front of President Ji, if he is pointed out to be negligent again, he will have to go home to eat Laomi and lose his job today.


    According to Xia Yuanqiu''s routine, middle-aged Wuzuo unties the clothes of the other two male corpses. He finds that his body is covered with scratches just like the first male corpse. Looking at his mouth, his tongue is also full of green, which is a very abnormal color.


    "What is the cause of their death?" he asked


    He used to say that it was natural death, but now he finds that it is not. But this does not mean that he can confirm the cause of death.


    President Ji shook his head and waved, "you step back. You are not needed here."


    If that Wuzuo was granted amnesty, he quickly took his fellow and left the assembly hall. After walking out of the assembly hall, he reflected that there was something wrong. He was Wuzuo. Before he confirmed the cause of death of the male corpse, President Ji asked him to leave? It''s not so good!!


    But he didn''t dare to go back. If he did, the girl would ask him the cause of their death. He couldn''t answer at all!


    He was walking in a daze when he bumped into the girl who was walking in front of him. The girl fell back with a cry. He quickly reached out to help her: "are you OK, girl?"


    The girl''s whole body almost fell into his arms, and a pair of attractive eyes were staring at him.


    "It hurts!" She frowned and dripped.


    She didn''t mean to push him away, and he didn''t let go of her idea. They just maintained this posture.


    "Where does it hurt, girl?" he asked? Can I help you to have a look? "


    "You hurt people''s chest!" She tooted her mouth. It''s a lovely action, but in the eyes of men, it''s all kinds of amorous feelings.


    He couldn''t help but have a meaningful smile: "chest pain? Then I''ll rub it for you? " He pressed his hand on her high chest and slid it down.


    "How''s it going? Are you comfortable? " His other hand around her waist palm is not idle, five fingers dark knead the snake like enchanting soft waist.


    "MMM - MMM - so comfortable!" She looked at the man with a squinting face, gently forward, stretched out the snow-white lotus arm, hooked his neck, and put her lips to his ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "There are many places on my body that are hurt by you. You have to rub them for me! Don''t cheat


    How many men in the world can resist this temptation? Especially for this kind of romantic man.


    He said with a low smile: "since the girl has been injured by me, I should be responsible for it. My family has a medical school. There is an examination room in the medical school. I''ll take you to have a good examination to see how many injuries have been caused."


    The woman smile a face amorous feelings, gently push away that make: "you just tell me the address, I will go, go out together, let people see not very good."


    She enjoyed the feeling of hugging her. She pushed her away, and her heart stopped for more than half of the time. She leaned forward, leaned over her ear and said the address gently. Then she put out her tongue and licked her neck, which made the woman giggle.


    He was so excited that he even had to walk. He never thought that he would meet such a beautiful creature in Nanhai college. He was very good at the art of amorous feelings, which was very suitable for his taste.


    He would never have thought that at the moment when he turned around, there was a bloody sneer on the beautiful woman''s face.


    In the hospital at the end of Sanhe street, this is the family business. Because of the cold business, he can take up the job of doing nothing. The hospital may not be able to receive a patient in ten and a half days.


    Although Bai Xing is generally poor and looks down upon doctors when he is sick, he is not likely to get serious illness without treatment. The main reason why his hospital business is so cold is that he is not good at medicine. When small problems come to his hands, it is possible to cure serious diseases. This word of mouth comes from word-of-mouth. When it spreads from one to ten, it spreads from ten to 100, and his hospital is so cold that it has something to rely on.


    As soon as he got back to the hospital, he quickly threw down his suitcase and rushed into an examination room separated from the inner hall of the hospital. There was a simple wooden bed with plain sheets on it. At this time, the bed was full of sundries because it had not been used for a long time. He quickly cleaned up the sundries on the bed, and then spread the plain sheets on the opposite side, This just satisfied exhale one breath, in the brain is imagining own body strong will that Jiao body overwhelming scene, incomparably enchanted.


    "Is anyone here?" He jumped up excitedly and rushed out of the examination room. He saw the enchanting figure standing in the center of the outer Hall of the pharmacy.


    She came so quickly that she seemed as anxious as he was. He liked such a woman who knew how to be charming and happy.


    He rushed forward and held her in his arms. His hand quickly pulled off the belt around her waist. His clothes fell down, revealing her beautiful figure. Her skin was as smooth as jade, and with a strange fragrance, it was intoxicating.


    "Look at you. It seems that you haven''t seen a woman for hundreds of years. I''m here to examine the wound!" The woman said with a low smile, but the hand slipped to his belly.


    The man put his lips together and gave her a kiss. He said with a smile, "check it now! Make sure you check it thoroughly, and you will be satisfied with it! "


    She reached for his neck, red lips slightly hook: "this is what you say, must let me satisfied?"


    First update these, I am still writing, the rest may be very late, you will see it tomorrow morning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    The man can''t bear the temptation of this kind of barefaced again. He picks up the soft body that makes people''s blood expand, enters the examination room quickly, puts her on the simple wooden bed, and then randomly pulls off his clothes and pours on it quickly.


    "Damn, you are so rude. You hurt me again."


    The bed board is very hard, there is no potential mattress and other things, only covered with a sheet, his urgent action, and there also care to gently hold, just want to quickly start to attack the city.


    When the man smiles, his lips fall on her neck and he kisses her heavily. It hurts there. I''ll kiss her to make sure that the pain disappears.


    "Really?" A woman''s lips and eyes are enchanting.


    "It''s true, of course. Just try it."


    "Does it hurt here?"


    The woman gave a comfortable "MMM - it hurts - it hurts so much -"


    the man rushed up to his upper lip and gave him a good kiss: "where else does it hurt?"


    She stretched out her slender arms, clamped his waist tightly, arched her body up, and said in a delicate voice, "it hurts here, too!"


    In the face of this coquettish, men are very useful, excited almost to heaven.


    With the violent shaking of the bed board, he suddenly found that the woman under him was full of coquettish face, and gradually gathered away a smile, a pair of eyes black frightening.


    He saw her sharp nails again, which made many marks on his arms and chest.


    He suddenly thought of the dead body he had just seen before long. He was in a panic. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t.


    "I can''t, I can''t, take a break, take a break and come back," he cried


    There was a little hesitation on the woman''s face, which finally made him stop and said with a coquettish smile, "didn''t you mean to make me satisfied? I''m not satisfied with that yet? "


    He quickly turned over from her, gasped heavily, deliberately avoided her eyes, and said, "I''m old and my strength is limited. I have to take a rest and come back."


    The woman suddenly felt out a pill and handed it to him: "if you eat this, you will be strong and powerful immediately, and you will never be tired after another 300 rounds of fighting."


    The man took the pill, got up and said with a smile, "why don''t you take out this good thing earlier?"


    The woman said with a smile, "good things, naturally, should be used on the blade. Now is the right time."


    He restrained his fear and said with a smile, "I''ll get a glass of water. I''ll be right back."


    "Well - I''ll wait for you. Hurry up!" The woman did not doubt it. She lay on her back and put on a very provocative posture.


    If he had not seen the death of the three male corpses with his own eyes today, he would never have left the room or climbed down from her even if he had killed him.


    He walked out of the examination room, pulled a shirt on the outside screen to cover his body, and rushed out of the hospital before he could put on his shoes.


    After he left, Xia Yuanqiu re examined the corpses and confirmed that the causes of death of the three people were all caused by external force. "As like as two peas in the East China Sea college," the


    Lee court guide said, "is it true that these people are dead?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s exactly what the nine girls did." She didn''t hide the fox''s tail. She thought she could hide more time. Unexpectedly, she showed herself so soon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu knew the name of the murderer, President Ji asked, "do you know who the murderer is?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "it''s Miss nine. You are the new student of Nanhai University and the fugitive of Donghai city. I saw her yesterday and recognized her as Miss nine who escaped from Donghai city. I didn''t expect that she would start so soon."


    Three lives in one night. This fox is so vicious.


    President Ji asked, "who are these nine girls?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Dean, when you come to these corpses, you must also know how they were killed. The nine girls are not human beings, but a Nine Tailed Fox who has not yet achieved the right result. In order to achieve the right result as soon as possible, she has practiced the art of no flow and learned how to transform the body. Then she seduces men everywhere with the appearance of human beings, in order to absorb the essence of men for food, so as to help her achieve great career as soon as possible."


    Dean Ji had heard about the transformation of spirit beast into form before, but he had never seen it. Unexpectedly, the first time he saw the transformation of spirit beast into form was in this way.


    "How do you conclude that this is what nine girls did?" Premier Ji asked.


    summer Yuan Qiu said as like as two peas, he said, "when I was in eastern Haicheng, I had many people who were sucked into the nine girls to death. Their symptoms were just like those of the men in front of us. The difference was that they were dead. And those who were in Haicheng were fortunate enough to survive. Even if there were some obstacles in the future, they would be saved. Life, still can normal life


    President Ji said: "although you are so sure, we still have the responsibility to investigate the matter clearly. We must never frame up a good person or let go a bad person."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "of course."


    President Ji calls in charge and orders him to go to the girl''s residence of Yuanwu convent and invite nine girls to come immediately.


    Before the steward could get out of the meeting hall, the disheveled work rushed in.


    "President Ji, help! President Ji, help!"


    He rushed into the assembly hall and immediately fell on his knees in front of President Ji.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s get up and say something. " Premier Ji frowned and said to him.


    He shook his head: "if you don''t promise to save my life, I will never get up."


    President Ji frowned and said, "if you want our hospital to promise to save your life, we have to know what happened."


    He said in a hurry, "there are demons in Nanhai college."


    "What are you talking about? Where did the evil come from? " President Ji''s face became more and more gloomy, and he was extremely dissatisfied with this work.


    He said: "when I just left the college, I met a girl who seduced me in every way and followed me back to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she, she --" he could not say. After all, it was not a glorious thing.


    "How on earth is she?" Premier Ji hates this kind of big gasp.


    He clenched his teeth and opened his clothes, revealing the deep and shallow scars on his body.


    "She caught them all. Later, she gave me a pill, saying that as long as I took it, I would be strong and powerful." This exciting good thing, now in his eyes, is a nightmare,


    Xia Yuanqiu held out his hand to him: "let me see the pills!"


    Wuzuo quickly handed Xia Yuanqiu the pill that he had been holding in his hand: "that''s it."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the pill, sniffed it in front of his nose, and said: "this pill can really make you powerful, but it can also stimulate all the essence in your body in a short time, and enter the other person''s body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    He suddenly realized: "so these people are all her harm? No wonder their tongues are green and they die in a state of extreme happiness. This is simply - "


    Xia yuan''s cool eyes swept him:" what is it? Cruel, or dead and unshakable


    He turned red and pursed his lips.


    President Ji said, "where is she now?"


    "It should still be in the hospital," he said


    "Take us!" Ji said.


    He shook his head: "I, I dare not, you, go by yourself!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s better for us to go by ourselves. Just think clearly. If she is no longer in the hospital, where will she be? If you leave us and are caught by her, are you lucky enough to escape? "


    Wuzuo was scared to death by the woman. He refused to go back and would rather stay in the hall with the dead.


    Li Yuan said: "this time, we must catch these nine girls. We can''t let her escape any more."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "she must have known that her identity has been exposed now. She may not be able to find her in this trip!"


    Zhu Yan way: "go to see first, also perhaps she is too confident, Leng is not willing to go?"


    "I hope so!"


    The four rushed out of the college and rushed to the hospital at the end of Sanhe street. When they arrived at the hospital, the door of the hospital was wide open. They quickly swept into the hospital and turned it upside down. They couldn''t find the trace of nine girls. They only saw the scattered clothes of men and women, including nine girls'' plain skirts, because the clothes of the college''s female students were all of the same style So when you hand out clothes, you will embroider their names on the back collar.


    President Ji picked up the student''s long skirt and looked at the back collar of the reward. Sure enough, the words "nine girls" were embroidered on the collar. It seems that Xia Yuanqiu''s conjecture is not wrong. The killer of the murder case is the fox spirit nine girls.


    Li Yuandao came out from another warehouse and said to the third person, "she''s not here. She''s gone."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I guess she has returned to the college. First, she can find him when she hears the work in the college. Second, there are many men in the college, which is suitable for her to find more criminals. Most importantly, Zhu Yan is still a student of Nanhai college. How can she leave easily?"


    President Ji didn''t know about it and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Zhu Yan and said, "it''s said that Zhu Yan has captured a large number of girls'' hearts in Nanhai college, including nine girls. Zhu Yan is her ultimate goal. I don''t believe she will give up Zhu Yan and leave Nanhai college." She still remembers the fanaticism and firmness in her eyes when she saw nine girls in Zhuyan courtyard that day.


    President Ji chuckled: "there are such things, our hospital has never heard of, so to say, want to catch nine girls, Zhu Yan has become the key person."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "you don''t want to take me as bait, do you?"


    President Ji said, "don''t you want to?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "of course I don''t want to. Who wants to go?" That fox spirit, he does not want to see at a glance, think she killed so many men, in this dirty way, he is extremely disgusted.


    Ji Yuanchang was happy: "I want to go, but it has to be useful. Zhu Yan, this time it''s a favor for me. I don''t think you want to see more people hurt by nine girls, right?"


    This is clearly moral kidnapping!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    If he agrees, it''s reasonable. If he doesn''t, it''s a lack of morality. Can he refuse?


    Zhu Yan said, "I don''t belong to myself. It has to be approved by my wife." Zhu Yan threw the problem to Xia Yuanqiu.


    In his opinion, is it? But in Xia Yuanqiu''s opinion, this is a simple thing.


    For Zhu Yan, she believes that he is different from ordinary men, he will not be seduced by fox spirit and lose himself.


    "If we can help the dean and Nanhai college, we should be effective. However, I have something to say. If we can kill the fox spirit after catching it, the crystal in its body will belong to me. I am of great use."


    President Ji knows that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are not greedy people. She has such a request, which must be reasonable, so she readily agrees: "whatever you find in her body, it belongs to you."


    It was such a happy decision, but I didn''t expect that when they returned to Nanhai college, something had happened to that work, and nine girls'' speed was faster than they thought.


    The corpse of Wuzuo was lying beside the three male corpses, with a sallow face, sunken eyes and black eyes.


    Just a little less happy color on the face, a little more pain and struggle.


    The nine girls have a strong taste. It''s not disgusting to do this beside the corpse.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly thought of something, immediately jumped up, even the body did not test, pulled Zhu Yan said: "nine girls must go to your residence now, not good, Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo are in danger."


    Zhu Yan''s face also immediately changed, quickly rushed out of the meeting hall side by side with Xia Yuanqiu, President Ji and director Li Yuan saw this, and quickly followed.


    All the way, they rushed to Zhu Yan''s usual yard. There was no one in the yard. It is said that Jiang Xin usually practiced his martial arts in the yard at this time of the day, and Gongsun Shuo would accompany him around, giving advice or making fun of him from time to time. But today, the yard is still and frightening.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "which is your room?"


    Zhu Yan quickly takes her to the door of the room and kicks the door open. In the middle of the room lies a girl who is tied up with all kinds of clothes. Her mouth is stuffed with a cloth towel and her eyes are filled with tears. Who is Jiang Xin?


    As soon as Jiang Xin saw Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, his tears fell down.


    Zhu Yan took out the dagger and cut the rope that tied her body. Xia Yuanqiu took off the cloth towel in her mouth and asked: "where is Gongsun Shuo?"


    Jiang Xin couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes and cried: "in Yuanqiu, Gongsun Shuo was captured by the fox spirit. She said that she would let Zhu Yan go to see her alone, otherwise, she would be bad for Gongsun Shuo!"


    Zhu Yan is cold hum, it seems that I can''t use this bait. She can''t help it.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it seems that she knows that we have seen through her identity, so she has taken this step."


    Li Yuan said: "it must have been said by the spineless Wuzuo. Otherwise, how could she start so soon?"


    Jiang Xin hugged Xia Yuanqiu''s arm and cried, "Yuanqiu, you must save Gongsun Shuo, you must save him."


    Xia Yuanqiu patted her back and comforted her: "don''t worry, we will bring him back intact. Gongsun Shuo will be fine before she meets Zhu Yan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Jiang Xin wept bitterly. She couldn''t forget the evil look in her eyes when the fox spirit looked at her. There was endless resentment against her. She stopped her from seeing Zhu Yan''s old hatred. She once said that if she wanted to let her taste the loss of her beloved, she thought it was just cruel words in a moment of anger. Unexpectedly, this day really came.


    She can''t lose Gongsun Shuo, never.


    Zhu Yan asked: "did she say where I would meet her?"


    Jiang Xin shook his head: "she didn''t say it. You will know when she said it."


    Li Yuandao gritted his teeth and said, "what medicine is sold in the gourd of the fox spirit?"


    President Ji frowned and said, "so, she has left Nanhai university?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t think so. Nine Tailed foxes are cunning by nature. Most of their ideas are unexpected. It''s impossible to guess them with ordinary people''s thinking."


    Jiang Xinji: "so we just sit here and wait to die?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "silly girl, have you forgotten that I also have a Nine Tailed Fox?"


    As soon as Jiang Xinmei''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood: "Xiaobai? Yes, with Xiaobai, he will find the fox spirit. "


    While speaking, Xia Yuanqiu has called Xiaobai out of the space. Xiaobai''s snow-white fox hair has no motley color, and her four tails stand up high. She is very powerful. On her proud head, her eyes keep turning smartly.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "smell the smell of this room."


    Xiaobai sniffed hard and frowned: "it seems that there is a familiar smell of the same kind."


    "Do you remember the three Tailed Fox in Juxiang yard of Donghai city?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xiaobai nodded hastily: "remember, it has practiced the art of the last class. Although it can transform human form, its practice is not brilliant."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it has captured Gongsun Shuo. You can take us to find them immediately."


    Xiaobai nodded: "no problem, I''m good at finding people."


    When Premier Ji saw Xiaobai for the first time, his face was full of shock when he saw the four tall long tails. This is the Nine Tailed Fox. Right, or the Nine Tailed Fox that has already had four tails, that is, the nine girl, but only three tails. It can be seen that the future of this Nine Tailed Fox is limitless. Maybe it will be a divine beast in the future.


    It''s an extraordinary experience!


    Xiaobai found the flavor out of the courtyard and led them all the way to the woods in the east of the college.


    It''s the forest again, the forest where the dead body was found in the morning.


    Xiaobai said: "it seems that there are more flavors of other people."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there are students who often come and go here. It''s not uncommon to have the taste of others."


    Xiaobai didn''t say anything. He continued to lead the way. After going deep into the woods, he saw a man lying under a tree. The man was motionless and covered with a piece of white cloth. His figure was very similar to Gongsun Shuo''s, and his clothes were the same as those of his students.


    Jiang Xin felt that his legs were weak, and he kept shouting no and brainwashing himself, saying that he must not be Gongsun Shuo.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is it him?"


    Xiaobai shook his head: "I don''t think so. His taste is very light here."


    When they came to the tree, Jiang Xin didn''t dare to uncover the white cloth towel. Li Yuan''s guide was nearest. He reached out and pulled the cloth towel away. He saw that the dead man was Qian San.


    Qian San died by cutting his throat, and his blood flowed into a river. At this time, it had solidified into a blood clot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Seeing that the dead man was not Gongsun Shuo, Jiang Xin was obviously relieved, and sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Qian San''s obviously loose clothes. She doubts that the uniform of the students is tailor-made, and it can never be so big. She turns over Qian San''s body and opens his back collar. Sure enough, the name embroidered on the collar is Gongsun Shuo.


    What a nine girl. She deliberately let Qian San come to the woods in Gongsun Shuo''s clothes to create a time for her to transfer Gongsun Shuo.


    It seems that she already knows the existence of Xiaobai. It''s impossible for her to use Xiaobai''s nose to find Gongsun Shuo.


    President Ji sent out a signal to the hospital guards to carry Qian San''s body to the assembly hall. Five people died in Nanhai college in one day. The news did not go straight away, and the whole Nanhai college was in a panic.


    Zhu Yan takes Xia Yuanqiu and others to find Zhou Tong and asks him about the whereabouts of nine girls.


    Zhou Tong insisted that he had never met nine girls or Qian San.


    When he spoke, his eyes were wandering, and Zhu Yan didn''t ask him about Qian San, but he said it himself, which was very suspicious, very suspicious.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan winked and motioned him not to say anything.


    Zhu Yan did not say anything, with Xia Yuanqiu and others turned away.


    After leaving the student''s residence, Xia Yuanqiu said, "Zhou Tong must know something. Maybe the hiding place of nine girls is provided by him. Didn''t you just say that? Zhou Tong has the best family conditions among them. He also has a father who works as a hospital director. He wants to get a safe and secret residence for nine girls. It''s not difficult to think about it. "


    Jiang Xin said, "what shall we do now?"


    As the saying goes, caring is messy. Jiang Xin, who usually looks very smart and has a lot of ideas, is completely out of proportion and can''t do anything. His mind is a mess.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan looked at each other and said with a smile, "we are waiting for the hare now."


    Since Zhou Tong has something to do with it, he will definitely go to see nine girls. If we stay in the dark, we will always find a chance.


    President Ji of Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty said: "president, let me and Zhu Yan deal with this matter. Go back to deal with the affairs of the dead first."


    Premier Ji nodded: "well, you should be more careful. This is a signal bomb. If you need help, turn on the signal bomb immediately. I will come to support you immediately."


    Zhu Yan took the signal bomb and said thank you to the president. Then he said to Li Yuan: "Li Yuan Dao, you should go back too. It''s not good for many people to stay here."


    Director Li nodded: "I just want to see them. I had a hangover last night. I don''t know if I wake up now."


    After Li Yuan''s guidance, Xia Yuanqiu brings Jiang Xin, who has been in a tight state, into the space, and asks her to go in quietly and relax, so as not to drive herself crazy before anyone finds her.


    Only the two of them were left. In order to hide their bodies, they jumped up the tree and hid their bodies behind the thick green leaves.


    This time, it was an afternoon. It was not until night came that the house where Zhou Tong lived rushed out of a shadow.


    Looking at the figure of the man in the moonlight, it''s almost certain that he is Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong is tall, thin and has eight characters on the outside.


    He seems to be carrying a burden in his hand. He rushed out of the yard and went straight to the southwest corner of the college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    They quickly swept down the tree trunk and quietly followed him.


    Zhou Tong was very careful along the way. He would stop every few steps and look around.


    But his vigilance is of no use at all to those who have real strength.


    Zhou Tong came to a deserted yard in the southwest corner of the college. The yard was very dilapidated. In the cold moonlight, the yard was like a ghost house.


    Zhou Tong went directly into the haunted house. They were hidden in the dark and did not move. They listened to the movement of the house quietly.


    After a while, Zhou Tong''s voice was heard in the room. It seems that Zhou Tong was in a hurry to die. It can be said that he died under the peony flower, and he is also romantic as a ghost!


    Xia Yuanqiu calls out Xiaobai and asks him to smell whether there is Gongsun''s flavor here.


    Xiaobai shook his head: "there is a strange smell here, covering all the flavor, I can''t smell it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you look around, you are small, not easy to scare the snake."


    Xiaobai immediately answer, a slip of smoke into the night, hidden into the dilapidated courtyard.


    They continued to listen to the movement outside, and felt that Zhou Tong''s voice was getting weaker and weaker. Then they knew that the fox spirit had moved to kill.


    A black and a white two figures swept into the courtyard, straight to the half covered door, Zhu Yan kicked the half covered door wide open, two people stepped in.


    There was not even a light in the room. In the dark, a man kept repeating an action, and the sound of gasping became weaker and weaker.


    Zhu Yan said, "Zhou Tong, stop."


    It seemed that Zhou Tong could not hear him at all. He was at the mercy of others like a marionette.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out a big pearl from the space and throws it to the wall. The pearl is embedded in the wall to put a touch of light into the dark interior.


    Under the light, a pair of bright eyes are looking at them. When Zhu Yan''s eyes turn to her, her calm face immediately exudes all kinds of amorous feelings.


    She was not surprised to see them appear, as if everything was in her expectation.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the soul chain. Without saying a word, he smashes nine girls. If he doesn''t do it again, Zhou Tong''s life will be over.


    Nine girls suffered from the loss of the soul chain, and knew that it was not easy to get into trouble. They could only push away Zhou Tong, who was crazy running on her body, and rolled naked on the ground to avoid Xia Yuanqiu''s heavy blow.


    Zhu Yan also pulled out the fishtail sword, although nine girls bare body in front of him Sao head pose, but his eyes, still cold, eyes pan out gradually rich murderous.


    As soon as the soul chain and the fishtail sword come out, the whole room becomes even colder. Nine girls are always very knowledgeable. At a glance, they can see that the sword in Zhu Yan''s hand is extraordinary. It''s a kind of sharp and frightening.


    Nine girls said: "Zhu Yan, I love you with all my heart. I entered Nanhai College for you, so that one day I can be in your arms. Only a woman like me can be worthy of you. She doesn''t deserve you at all."


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "woman? Are you human? "


    Nine girl pupil tiny shrink, it seems that he knows everything, know that she is not human, is animal essence, know that she seduces people with flattery, kill countless.


    In that case, why should she be polite?


    "Zhu Yan, I''ll ask you one last time, would you like to leave here with me?"


    Zhu Yan sneered: "the fool talks about the dream!" He would never let her leave alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Nine girls for Yuanqiu, is a great danger, he does not allow such a danger to exist, she has existed long enough.


    Nine girls in get Zhu Yan cold response, immediately began to shape, human form for her, in addition to more convenient and quick to seduce men, there is no other use.


    Her strength, only in the recovery of spirit fox body, can play to the maximum.


    In the blink of an eye, the enchanting and beautiful creature turned into a monster covered with hair. Zhou Tong, with a trace of consciousness, immediately fainted.


    Zhu Yan raised the fishtail sword high, carried his strength and stabbed nine girls.


    Nine girl body nimble, nimble avoid him this fierce dint stab, behind of three long tail cent three directions ruthlessly draw to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan raises the sword to chop toward, toward the fox tail that he hits in front of, a sword goes out, the body shape is quick and horizontal slippery, avoid the attack of the other two fox tails.


    Only heard a scream, the white fox tail was extremely sharp fishtail sword cut into two.


    Nine girls anger, bite lips to hold back pain, double tail attack again, at this time Xia Yuanqiu carrying lock soul chain head-on, long chain wave, with a fierce wind, the wind contains the cold air, make nine girls heart palpitation, she quickly back, but that has stretched out the double tail can''t avoid this blow.


    Xia Yuanqiu a chain hit a fox tail, the original long raised fox tail, immediately down atrophy.


    Nine girls is a cry, pain and humiliation make her angry, that pair of eyes with green awn instantly red, body suddenly burst long Zhang Yu, the top of the dilapidated roof in her roar have collapsed.


    She is like a giant standing in front of the two, just lift their feet, they will be able to step into a patty.


    A lot of people in the college were shocked by the huge movement. They got up in a hurry and rushed to the place where the incident happened. In the cold moonlight, they saw a white haired beast fighting with two seemingly small human beings.


    It was dark, and they could not see their appearance clearly. However, they saw that their body method was sensitive and they were sure to hit the target. They seemed weak, but in fact they were not at a disadvantage.


    Some people are ready to move, want to come forward to help the two, but see that the woman in plain white clothes, after a successful move, turn back and shout to them: "all back, the farther the better!"


    If these people rush on, it is not a good thing for her and Zhu Yan, but a very bad thing, and nine girls are likely to slip away in the chaos.


    Although the night was dark, her face was as white as jade, and her eyes were as bright as light. Immediately, no one doubted her words. Immediately, according to her words, she retreated a few feet away to watch the war.


    The pure white fur on the giant''s body has been stained with blood in many places. The giant''s playing method is more and more anxious and less methodical. Just like this, the two men and women, one holding a long sword, the sword does not fail, the other holding a long chain, and the chain smashes to harm, causing the giant to howl constantly.


    It wants to escape, but it has no chance. Most of its 72 orifices have been hit by Xia Yuanqiu, almost breaking the zhenyuanyong road in its body, and most of its joints have been stabbed by Zhu Yan. Even if it escapes, it can''t escape far. Today, is it really her time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "If you kill me, you will never find Gongsun Shuo!" This may be her last talisman.


    However, just when her words fell, Xiaobai leaped onto her shoulder like a flash of lightning. She excitedly told her that Gongsun Shuo had found him in the cellar of the house. If it had not just been for nine girls who had destroyed the whole structure of the house, it might not have found him now. In the cellar, nine girls who had a lot of ingenuity did not know what strange fragrance they used to make him smell Fortunately, the cover plate of the cellar was cracked by the falling bricks and tiles on the top. It heard Gongsun Shuo constantly knocking his feet on the ground, which saved him.


    The last chip is gone, nine girls hate almost to bite a fox teeth, it glares at Xia Yuanqiu, in its view, is Xia Yuanqiu harm her to this step, in Donghai city is her, now in Nanhai city is her: "I even if I die today, also want to pull your back."


    It suddenly opened its mouth, a group of green awn escaped from her throat, squatting on her shoulder, Xiaobai exclaimed: "no, she wants to use the art of destruction, this group of green awn is her animal crystal, as long as she bites the animal crystal, her power will increase greatly, although it is short, but the lethality is great, she is going to die with you."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s focus is not here. She is determined to get nine girls'' animal crystal. How can she bite it to pieces? Never.


    She suddenly jumped up, the Golden Phoenix wings behind her quickly spread, and her body shape and incredible speed swept to nine girls. Just when nine girls opened her mouth and was about to bite the beast crystal, her hand directly reached into its mouth and took the blue beast crystal off. It was only a little, just a little, her hand might be bitten off by nine girls.


    This scene, out of Zhu Yan''s surprise, he didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu would take such a big risk for a beast crystal, and he was so surprised that he was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, she was fast enough to take the beast crystal, and then quickly back, failed to let nine girls find the opportunity.


    When Xia Yuanqiu retreats with the beast crystal, Zhu Yan immediately raises his sword and pours into the fishtail sword with all his strength. The long sword penetrates nine girls'' chest and hits the heart. When he draws the sword, he brings out a large amount of blood and dyes the last piece of white animal hair red.


    Nine girls failed, completely failed, a hundred years of practice, completely destroyed in this, she looked at Xia Yuanqiu shoulder that smart white four tail fox, that pair of crystal round eyes, full of sympathy for her.


    Once upon a time, she was also such a clean and beautiful fox. When did she begin to grow up?


    Is she wrong?


    She slowly closed her eyes with the last question.


    When the storm stopped, Xia Yuanqiu took a long breath, handed the blue animal crystal to Xiaobai, and said with a smile, "this is for you. With this, your fifth tail will grow out soon." Although the blue animal crystal is precious, it''s not difficult to get one for Xiaobai with Xia Yuanqiu''s ability, but she tries so hard to capture the crystal from Fox''s mouth because the animal crystal and Xiaobai have the same origin. Xiaobai can completely absorb all the energy in the animal crystal without wasting any energy.


    When Premier Ji came, he saw the nine girls who fell to the ground and said with a smile: "only one day, you not only solved the case, but also killed the murderer. Our college is next to Nanhai college. Thank you." If nine girls do not die today, more dead will be found tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the half abandoned house and said, "Zhou Tong is still in it. Send someone to save him."


    Premier Ji nods, turns around to greet the students who are watching in the distance, and asks them to find Zhou Tong in the waste void.


    When Zhou Tong was found, he was naked, injured in many places, and his face was broken. Even his father Zhou Yuandao couldn''t recognize him as his son.


    Xia Yuanqiu probably looked at it and saw that it was just some skin injuries, but there was no serious internal injury. The damage of zhujingyuan was far from the place where she needed to be treated. At this time, she was in a coma. There were two reasons: one was frightened by nine girl after she turned into her true shape, and the other was hit by wood on her head, and she fainted for a moment.


    Zhu Yan used to see Xia Yuanqiu''s face when he was treating patients. Seeing this, he knew that Zhou Tongding was ok, so he pulled Xia Yuanqiu up and said, "there are many doctors in the college. You don''t have to worry about this. You can''t dirty your hands."


    They saw with their own eyes his madness on nine girls. What does it belong to? Human animal hybrid? It''s disgusting. He doesn''t want to see Xia Yuanqiu''s hand touch Zhou Tong.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "well, he has today, and it''s also his own fault. It''s good to have a long memory. Let''s go first!"


    Two people to the quarter of the speech, with the lame Gongsun Shuo back to Zhu Yan''s courtyard.


    Taking advantage of not letting Jiang Xin come out, Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty Zhu Yan makes a wink, she turns to walk away.


    Zhu Yan understands, after Xia Yuanqiu walks away, he asks Gongsun Shuo directly: "do you honestly have anything to do with that fox spirit?"


    Gongsun Shuo quickly shook his head: "absolutely not. I have no interest in her, and she has not seduced me. His purpose of catching me is to attract you. He has no intention of doing anything to me."


    "Really?" Zhu Yan pick eyebrows, fox spirit will be so kind to let Gongsun Shuo?


    Gongsun Shuo nodded solemnly: "straight, it''s true. Can I cheat you on such a thing? Although the fox spirit has a vicious mind, she seems to really like you. "


    Zhu Yan quickly waved his hand: "stop, stop, I''m disgusted, you wait, I''ll let Yuanqiu get your heart out, she''s so worried, tears flow a vat, you have to calm her."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded hastily: "let''s get out quickly. I said why I didn''t see anyone."


    When Jiang Xin came out of the space, he saw Gongsun Shuo in good condition. He wept with joy. First he fell into his arms, and then he began to beat him: "you useless man, how can you let a fox catch you? You should kick her away. How can you let her take her away? "


    Gongsun Shuo grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "yes, I blame my poor cultivation. I will work hard in the future and never let myself be captured by the fox spirit again, OK?"


    Seeing Jiang Xin staring at him and not talking, biting her lips, he knew that she must be thinking awkwardly.


    Gongsun Shuo quickly said: "I Gongsun Shuo swear to the sky, if there is anything wrong with that fox spirit, it will be beaten by the sky, and it will not be easy to die. If you still don''t believe it, you can check yourself immediately!"


    Seeing Gongsun Shuo''s serious face and firm eyes, Jiang Xin knows that he must not have lied. Gongsun Shuo is not a liar, especially in front of her. She can tell by looking at her confused eyes.


    "Do you want it now?" Gongsun Shuo leaned his lips to her ear and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Jiang Xin blushed and hit him with his hand. He didn''t have a good way: "aren''t you hungry? Will the fox spirit send you food? "


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Shuo was really hungry, but at the thought of Jiang Xin''s cooking, he immediately shook his head: "not hungry, not hungry at all. You see, it''s dark. You''d better have a rest early."


    Jiang Xin didn''t know what he thought. The food she cooked was really bad. Even she felt it hard to swallow. No wonder Gongsun Shuo was hungry.


    She said with a smile: "Yuanqiu is already cooking. If you don''t eat it, I''ll tell her to cook less."


    Hearing that Yuanqiu was cooking, Gongsun Shuo immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "since she''s already doing it, let''s make do with it so as not to let her down."


    Jiang Xin shook his head: "don''t force it. She originally intended to make it for Zhu Yan. Your one is just by the way. If you''re not hungry, you won''t waste food. You know, since she raised two green crested earthworms, the food has become tense."


    Gongsun Shuo''s stomach is growling. Good guy, he hasn''t eaten two meals in a row. A big man like him is hungry even if he doesn''t eat one meal, let alone two.


    "No, no, I have something to say to them later, by the way." He laughed.


    Jiang Xinshen poked his forehead with his finger. He didn''t have a good way: "what do you think, I don''t know? Hum - "


    Jiang Xin turned and went to the kitchen. Gongsun Shuo said," don''t help. Just stand and have a look. Don''t be tired. " The main reason was that she was afraid that the food would be ruined by her help -


    Jiang Xin turned back and spat out his tongue at him: "I want to help!"


    Zhu Yan brought over two cups of warm water, handed him one, and said with a smile, "are you so afraid of eating the rice made by Jiang Xin?"


    Seeing that Jiang Xin was gone, Gongsun Shuo said, "do you want to eat her food?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "she is not my woman. Why should I eat her food? Are you looking for me? "


    Gongsun Shuo sighed: "I had this idea before. If I love her, I have to love everything about her, including her cooking skills. No matter how bad it is, I will finish it with a smile. But you know, every time I finish her meal, I have diarrhea. My legs are not soft and I can''t get out. I don''t know if she uses the bean powder as salt."


    Zhu Yan chuckles. Of course, he knows that Gongsun Shuo has diarrhea every time he eats Jiang Xin''s food. That''s why he resolutely refuses to eat any food made by Jiang Xin. He would rather be hungry than make do with it.


    After a while, the smell of food wafted to every corner of the yard. The two people sitting on the steps drinking vegetables and chatting closed their eyes and took a deep breath. They all sighed: "it''s been a long time since they''ve heard such a good smell!"


    Zhu Yan said: "this is the fragrance of food." Then he looked at Gongsun Shuo in disgust and said, "is what your daughter-in-law makes food? It''s called poison. "


    "Who''s talking about me? I heard it all


    Jiang Xin stood outside the kitchen with a dish in one hand and a pair of apricot eyes bulging.


    Zhu Yan said: "you are good, two hands, don''t drink, we are all hungry."


    If on weekdays, according to Jiang Xin''s temper, she hears that Zhu Yan has damaged her like this, she will deliberately overturn the dish to show her revenge. But when she thinks that Gongsun Shuo has suffered from her cooking skills for so long, she can''t bear to sigh: "if I don''t care with you first, you wait, I will surely practice a good cooking skill, so that you can eat my cooking every day, but you can''t eat it. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    The two men burst out laughing. Zhu Yan said, "I think Gongsun Shuo must be looking forward to this day. Don''t let her wait too long."


    Jiang Xin ignored them and took the food to Pian hall. When he passed them, he cried, "don''t you go to the kitchen to take the food and wait for our two servant girls to serve you two


    They ran to the kitchen, one with sauce and duck, the other with roast chicken, and ate along the way.


    "Yuanqiu''s cooking skills seem to have improved again. It''s delicious in the world!"


    "No, I don''t know whose daughter-in-law it is!"


    "Look at you, you thick skinned. Do you praise yourself or Yuanqiu?"


    "Is there a difference? Our husband and wife are of one mind, and we praise everyone the same. "


    It''s not a long way from the kitchen to the side hall. They walk very slowly. When they get to the side hall, their plates are only half left.


    Jiang Xin, who was setting up a bowl and chopsticks, said: "are you two hungry ghosts trying to reincarnate or something? Eat all the way. How much is left? Are you going to let others eat it? "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "I eat my daughter-in-law''s food. What do you care? Do you care? If you want to take care of your man, don''t take care of me. "


    Jiang Xin has nothing to do with Zhu Yan. She''s not a man. She can''t scold or fight. She can only turn her head and stare at Gongsun Shuo: "you are also a son of a noble family. Have you ever seen a son of a noble family stealing food while walking?"


    Gongsun Shuo pointed to Zhu Yan and said, "he used to be the prince. The prince can do it. Why can''t I?"


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu came in with the last dish. It was a fresh soup, Bi Sanxi. The green leaves floated on the clear soup, which was very attractive.


    Zhu Yan had eaten this Bi San Xi, and when he saw it, he was very surprised: "isn''t this Bi San Xi? Is there such a thing in Yunyong mainland? "


    Yuan Qiu, "as like as two peas, I found the green dragon, including the Lingquan and the forest''s shape, which are exactly the same as the ghost forest on the west side of the village."


    "And such strange things? Is the spirit beast forest in the East China Sea the ghost forest? The treasure house of God not only brings us clouds, but also the whole ghost forest? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. I asked them. They have been to the spirit beast forest more than once. The appearance in the forest has not changed. It''s just the original appearance. Suddenly, there are more mountains and Qingjia earthworm. I guess the treasure house of Shenjun just brought these hillsides with us in the hillside. Qingjia earthworm also lives in the same hillside, so it''s very beautiful It''s also brought clouds, but it''s strange why the green beetle still stays in the forest, while we share things. "


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t think about things you can''t think about. Let''s have a meal. It''s going to be cold. Tomorrow we have to find Xie Chen to talk about farming. We''ll have an early rest."


    Gongsun Shuo had a clear expression on his face and said with a smile, "yes, yes. After eating early and having a rest early, some people are almost sleepy."


    Xia Yuanqiu is used to being ridiculed by Gongsun Shuo, and he has developed the skill of keeping his face unchanged, even giving a tooth for a tooth.


    "You''d better think about whether there is any trace left by someone on your body. If you don''t pass the physical examination later, someone will sleep on the grass tonight!"


    Gongsun Shuo''s smiling face collapsed immediately, and he began to regret offending the wrong people...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Fortunately, the fox spirit didn''t do anything to him. He didn''t even have a pinch mark on his body. He passed the physical examination without danger. Gongsun Shuo also escaped the crisis of sleeping on the grass. He swore in his heart that he would never offend Xia Yuanqiu, otherwise life would be very sad.


    The next day, after breakfast, the four went directly out of Nanhai college to the post station three streets away from Nanhai college.


    It happened that Liu Yuandao of Beihai university took a group of students out.


    Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and others just walk to the gate of the post station, and Liu Yuandao is also preparing to come out.


    Liu Yuandao snorted: "how? Nanhai college is not comfortable, and it''s back? "


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t plan to quarrel with him. He pulls Zhu Yan back and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. It''s a waste of words.


    Liu Yuandao also knew that if Xia Yuanqiu really wanted to compete with him, he would make him face down in front of the students. After this provocation, when he saw that the other party didn''t accept the move, he would stop. He just snorted and led the students to leave the post station.


    Gongsun Shuo was puzzled: "who is this man? You are so rude


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just a mad dog. If you catch someone and bite someone, you''d better stay away from them so as not to suffer."


    If Liu Yuandao could hear Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he didn''t know what he would feel.


    After entering the post station, director Li Yuanzheng and Shalu are holding a small meeting, telling them that this year''s College qualifying competition has been cancelled. Although Donghai college did not win the final place, they won the first competition over Beihai college, and then got the newborn beast. This honor has surpassed the value that the qualifying competition itself can bring them.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu is leading Zhu Yan, everyone stands up one after another to greet him.


    "You''ve come just in time in January and autumn. We''re going to set out for the East China Sea tomorrow. What''s your plan?" Li Yuan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I have to discuss this with Zhu Yan, but there is one more thing I need your help."


    "If there''s anything you can do, just say it. If you want to help or not, it''s all our business." He Yuanhao said all his thoughts.


    Li Yuan said: "what he Yuan said is right. If you have any difficulties, just say it and let''s help you find a way."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. As you know, I have a space where the land is fertile. I didn''t want to grow food before, because the food is enough. But now, there are two more green beetles in my space. They almost eat up all my food. If it goes on like this, I can''t afford to raise them. So, I want to ask you As long as we can grow grain, we can have a harvest every day. At that time, not to mention that qingjiadilong''s grain will be available, that is, the granary reserve of Donghai City, which can also be provided by me. "


    "Every day there''s a harvest? What does that mean? " Although the salad has not been planted, we know that it takes time for the grain and wheat to grow, and it can harvest two or three seasons a year at most. How can we harvest every day.


    As for farming, Xie Chen has the most say. His family has contracted the food supply for the whole Donghai city. All the people''s food is produced by his family''s fields.


    As soon as he heard that there was a daily harvest in Xia Yuanqiu, he couldn''t help asking, "what kind of food are you going to grow? Can we have a daily harvest? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you don''t know, my space is very magical. Ordinary plants can blossom and bear fruit in one day. Moreover, after harvesting today, they will immediately bear fruit tomorrow. As long as their roots are not damaged, they can harvest all the time."


    Li Yuandao''s eyes were all bright after hearing this. He said with a smile: "so we don''t have to worry about the drought in Donghai city?"


    The empty granary makes people worry that the harvest will be affected by the drought, which directly leads to the whole Donghai city facing the crisis of food shortage.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "at that time, you need to send more students to help me harvest grain!"


    Director Li Yuandao looks excited. There is nothing more exciting than this. If the victory of the martial arts contest is related to the glory of a college, and the harvest of food represents the continuation of life and no one will lose his life because of hunger.


    Li Yuan said: "this is a matter of one sentence. I believe that all the students of Donghai university are willing to serve you."


    Zhu Yan said: "I think before that, you should plant grain first, not discuss how to harvest."


    Li Yuandao nodded: "yes, Zhu Yan is right. It''s too early for us to be happy. Before that, it''s right to plant grain first. In this way, Xie Chen is clear about this aspect. How about going to have a look at the land first?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "naturally, it''s better to go in together. I''ll make lunch."


    As soon as he heard that he could eat the food made by Xia Yuanqiu, he immediately jumped up and cried, "finally, I can eat the food made by you again. I feel that the food I eat these days is not much different from pig food. Look at me, I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Sha Lu said with a smile, "it''s pig food. You eat more than anyone else. I think you''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Often said: "soon the fattest fat man in our team is not make the wind, but you he yuan, you can eat it!"


    After laughing for a while, Xia Yuanqiu took the people into the space. As soon as she came in, Da Qing jumped in front of them and said, "Xia Yuanqiu, what''s the matter with you? Do you forget your friends? With a man, don''t you remember Da Qing and Xiao Qing who still live in this space? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at his discontented expression and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do you mean to ask me? Xiaoqing and I are so hungry that you don''t come to cook for us. You want to starve us, don''t you? "


    The indignation on Da Qing''s face was extremely overbearing.


    Zhu Yan stepped forward and looked up at Da Qing. The blood of the green dragon in her body was boiling instantly. The extremely noble atmosphere made Da Qing suddenly have an impulse to kneel down. Fortunately, it was not the kind of ignorant beast. It was not so easy for her to get weak, but she couldn''t get angry.


    Zhu Yan said, "there are fish and ducks in the stream, chickens and rabbits in the mountains, and wild boars and deer. If you are hungry, won''t you go hunting?"


    Da Qing involuntarily stepped back and said, "I don''t like to eat cooked food. Raw food is not as good as cooked food."


    "I don''t know that raw is not as good as cooked? The question is, do you have to be able to do it? Is Yuanqiu your cook? Why should I serve you? " Zhu Yan is not happy.


    As soon as I think of the fact that two green beetles are eating poor summer and autumn, how much food do they have to make to feed them? How tired is Yuanqiu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Da Qing is an adult beast. The blood of the dragon family is noble and extraordinary. He always looks at people in an oblique way and never cares about them. He is closer to Xia Yuanqiu than he respects him. However, although the blood of the dragon on Zhu Yan is all of the dragon family, he can''t get close to him.


    Da Qing took a step back and lowered her voice a lot: "she said she would take care of us, but she would not. Hum, I''ll find food myself." It turned to leave, trying to maintain the usual domineering demeanor, but because of the body shaking several times and exposed the sink, Xia Yuanqiu smile straight waist.


    "This guy counsels sometimes. It''s so funny!" Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the back of qingjiadilong and said with a smile. The voice was not small. Daqing clearly heard it, but pretended not to hear it.


    If on weekdays, who dares to say that it counsels, it will jump, but today - it has counseled -


    Li Yuan said strangely: "this qingjiadilong is the descendant of the dragon family. Its blood is noble and its cultivation is domineering. How can it be afraid of you?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged, also did not do more explanation, only way: "it counsels Bai!"


    Xia Yuanqiu led them to a plain grassland. The grass was green and the land was moist. It should be a good place to grow grain and wheat.


    Xie Chen looked around and said with a smile, "the land is very good. If it can be cultivated, the grain planted will be very good."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "how to cultivate?"


    Xie Chen looked at the boundless plain before his eyes and said, "the fields need to be ploughed out one by one, and then filled with water to make the soil soft, just like the marshland we have seen in the forest of evil animals. Only in this way can we grow good food."


    It seems that it is not easy to have a bite.


    Xie Chen added: "I have ready-made workers in my family. They can do it. In a few days, they will be able to complete the whole piece of land."


    Xia Yuanqiu said busily, "it''s very kind of you. I''m still worried. I don''t know how to plow. It''s very kind of you to help me."


    Li Yuan said: "in that case, you will follow us back to Donghai city. What about Zhu Yan?"


    Zhu Yan didn''t even think about it and said, "where is Yuanqiu, where am I!"


    Director Li Yuan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It seems that President Ji''s idea of staying in Yuanqiu is coming to nothing.


    After deciding on this, they immediately went back to Nanhai college and told President Ji about it. Although President Ji didn''t give up, he was helpless. Fortunately, Yuanqiu promised that when they returned to Nanhai college in the future, they would bring a large amount of grain and fill the granary of Nanhai college.


    When mi yu''er learned that Zhu Yan was leaving Nanhai college, she cried in her room all day. Until her sister told her that Zhu Yan was out of town, she ran out in a hurry and chased for several miles, but she didn''t even see Zhu Yan''s back.


    From the beginning to the end, she is a person of unrequited love. Zhu Yan didn''t even give her a straight eye, and didn''t say even a word to her. He treated her like this, but she still couldn''t let him go. The sisters all scolded her for being stupid and not worth loving a man who didn''t take her as a woman.


    But the feeling of this kind of thing, can''t say clearly, the way is not clear, there is no reason to argue, like is like, even if get only pain, also can''t against the heart say don''t like.


    In order to participate in the ranking competition, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan choose to suppress their accomplishments one after another, so as not to let their surging vitality break through the training Marshal level. Only when their accomplishments stay in the training Marshal level can they be qualified to participate in the ranking competition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Now, they have reached each other, and the ranking match has ended ahead of time. Although they are not famous, they have gained what they want most.


    Without the restrictions and concerns of the ranking competition, they kept breaking through the pass on their way back to Donghai city. Xia Yuanqiu went directly from Xiushuai''s peak state to Xiuwang''s state in the Jin Dynasty. After breaking two passes in succession, their accomplishments stayed in Xiuwang''s middle stage.


    Zhu Yan, on the other hand, broke through the three barriers and came directly to the peak of the king''s cultivation. He only had to go one step further to cultivate the respect realm.


    As for the whole Donghai college, only Dean Bai, director Li Yuandao, was in the middle stage of Xiuwang realm, the same level as Xia Yuanqiu.


    Seeing that they broke the barrier once every time they walked, director Li Yuandao was full of envy and jealousy! He is more than 40 years old and has practiced all his life. He has a good chance to cultivate the middle level of the king''s realm. But these two little guys, the Jin level, are just like playing. They are just like playing with each other.


    influenced by Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, Sha Lu and others have made progress on their way back to Donghai city. Their accomplishments have taken a step forward one after another, although they are not as good as Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan This achievement is very rare, and they are very happy.


    President Bai sent people to meet them at the gate. Bai Su and Saber''s mother were also there. When they saw Sha Lu coming back safely, they were so happy that they burst into tears.


    Chang ran crowded beside the salad and said in a low voice, "Bai Su really likes you. You''re a good person and you look good. What else can you be picky about? The most important thing is that she is the daughter-in-law that my aunt likes. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your aunt and make a decision as soon as possible. "


    When she looks at Bai Su, she can''t tell what she is thinking. She can''t help but look at Xia Yuanqiu, who is praised by the stars, with silent sighs flooding in her heart.


    They are all brothers. Naturally, they understand the heart of Sha Lu. He whispered: "it''s not brother who said you. Look at Zhu Yan and look at yourself. Do you think you have such an opportunity? They are just a couple made in heaven. Apart from each other, in their eyes, have they ever installed anyone else? "


    Sha LV frowned: "I know what you said. I just can''t control my heart. I don''t have any greed for her. I just like her. Don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    "You''d better know. Bai Su is a good girl. Don''t let her down!" As usual.


    The salad didn''t answer. She just walked forward in silence. She went to her mother and Bai su. She called her mother with a smile and nodded to Bai su. It was a greeting.


    He''s always like this, and Bai Su doesn''t think he''s cold. If he can come back safely, she will be very happy.


    "Lv''er, who is the man standing next to Yuanqiu?" Sha''s mother asked, pointing to Xia Yuanqiu who was talking to the old man.


    Sha LV looks at Zhu Yan. Where he is, he is always shining. Whoever stands beside him will be eclipsed.


    "He is Zhu Yan, the husband of Yuanqiu," he said


    Sha Mu brightened her eyebrows and said with a smile, "did Yuanqiu find her husband? It''s a great joy


    It''s a great joy not only for Yuanqiu, but also for their Sha family. Only in this way can her son give up completely, look away and find a better girl for him.


    For example, white pigment!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "Yes, it''s a great joy!" The salad''s absent-minded response looked away and said in a low voice, "let''s go in."


    Sha Mu said with a smile, "yes, let''s go first. You''re tired all the way. I''ve made some dishes you like. They''re hot in the pot."


    Ah - his favorite dish is made in Yuanqiu! He nodded with a faint smile and reached for his mother: "thank you mother!"


    Bai Su also smiles sweetly. She feels that the salad seems to have changed. She no longer ignores her as before. Although she doesn''t know whether the smile on his face is true or false, at least he is willing to smile at her. That''s enough.


    Knowing that they came back today, many people in Donghai city gathered on both sides of the street to welcome these college proud children home in an exclusive way.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt that there was a sharp and bad look mixed in the crowd, and she was watching her coldly. She looked back and searched in the crowd, but she could no longer feel the presence of that look.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "nothing. Maybe I''m too sensitive. I always feel that someone is peeping at us. My eyes are not good."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "your intuition has always been very smart. If you feel that someone is peeping at us with bad eyes, there must be this person. It seems that Donghai city is not peaceful."


    As a matter of fact, there has never been a place of peace in the world. They are more conspicuous than ordinary people, and they are easy to offend some people. It is not surprising that they may be retaliated by some intentional people at any time.


    They don''t make trouble, but they''re not afraid of it.


    Zhu Yan embraces Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, pulls her hand on the animal cart sent by the college, and goes all the way back to Donghai college.


    Outside Donghai college, Xia Yuanqiu felt the pricking feeling of being watched again. When he looked back, he saw only a black shadow, which disappeared in a flash.


    Zhu Yan said: "I saw it too. As you said, this man has been following us all the time. It''s strange that I noticed him for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see his face clearly. On his face, it seems to be shrouded in a fog, but we should be more careful if we can be sure of one thing. This man''s intention is not good."


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled: "I''ve only offended one person in Donghai city. Their ancient family has been completely destroyed, and I can conclude that there is no such master in the ancient family. Who is this man?"


    Zhu Yan holds her hand and says in a deep voice: "no matter who it is, I will not let it happen."


    She pursed her lips and laughed. Before she found Zhu Yan, she had to rely on herself for everything. Although she was in Donghai University, she was with many students, and she also had friends and Wu you, but she always felt lonely, just like a piece of duckweed without roots, drifting with the tide. With Zhu Yan, she would have roots, backbone and spiritual support.


    President Bai personally came to meet them outside the assembly hall, which was a rare high-level ceremony. Even the old man felt that it was too grand.


    President Bai said with a smile: "Yuanqiu, I''m really happy that you can come back. I received a letter from director Li that day. He said that you found your husband, who is still a student of Nanhai University. I said that at that time. You won''t come back. I was so sad that I didn''t sleep all night."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan both laughed, Dean Bai quickly said, "I''m serious. It''s no exaggeration. On the day I received the letter, I didn''t eat twice and didn''t sleep all night!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Dean Bai, if I really don''t come back, don''t you want to lose sleep for a while?"


    Dean Bai glared at his round eyes and boasted: "it''s not only insomnia, but also food. You can''t lose dozens of pounds?"


    Zhu Yan looked up and down at him and said with a smile, "you are too thin to see it!"


    Dean Bai is born with a fat constitution. He has to grow two kilos of meat just by drinking water without eating. Strangely, he is so fat, but he is the first master of Donghai University. Even among the presidents of Siyu University, he is at the top level. His strength is second only to President Ji of Nanhai University.


    President Bai said with a smile: "although I''m fat, I''m flexible. I''m a flexible fat man!"


    What kind of personality a person is, can be reflected in a simple dialogue, obviously Bai Dean is a funny and humorous white fat man, and in Bai Dean''s eyes, Zhu Yan is a mature, steady and funny man, and he is also very good-looking. When they stand together, the sense of harmony and the degree of perfection is the most appropriate description.


    "I heard that you met on the way to find the newborn beast. Zhu Yan appeared at the most critical moment and saved you all!" Dean Bai asked them to sit down.


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles. She knows the temperament of Dean Bai. Since she mentions the newborn beast, she naturally wants to have a look. She doesn''t hide her secrets, so she directly gets Xiaoqing out of the space and says, "it was for this little guy that she almost lost her life."


    When Dean Bai saw Xiaoqing, his eyes were straight. He had seen Daqing before, and now he is Xiaoqing of a few sizes. Can he say that Xia Yuanqiu''s luck has been so good that he is angry?


    "It''s Qingjia earthworm again. When did so many Qingjia earthworms appear in Yunyong?" White courtyard long sigh way.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I''m just lucky. It hasn''t been contracted with me yet. Who knows what will happen in the future!"


    President Bai was surprised and said, "have you finished the contract yet? Why? "


    Xia Yuanqiu collected Xiaoqing into the space first, and then said, "with that broken mouth Daqing, I didn''t find the chance at all!"


    Dean Bai frowned: "you said the big green is the green dragon before?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s the big green who has a good mouth, a lively mind, and a lot of ghost ideas. He has taken Xiaoqing as his valet and constantly instilled some words into him. As long as he has a contract with human beings, it is equivalent to losing his freedom and status, which makes Xiaoqing hesitant all the time. I don''t want to force him to delay."


    Zhu Yan said, "why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? I thought you didn''t want to make an agreement with Xiaoqing. Leave it alone and I''ll help you with it! "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I don''t want Xiaoqing to be unwilling to make an agreement with me. If he doesn''t figure it out, I can wait until he does. If he can''t figure it out, it proves that he and I are not suitable. Since they are not suitable, there''s no need to tie them together, right?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "look what you said. It''s like finding a man. Well, it''s all up to you. If Da Qing bullies you again, just tell me. I''ll deal with it."


    Although Da Qing was strong, he was after the dragon family, and qingjiadilong was the last generation among the dragon family, but Qinglong was different. Qinglong was a very noble existence in the dragon family. This inherent nobility made qingjiadilong completely arrogant in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it doesn''t bully me either. It just talks at will. Maybe it trusts me. It doesn''t want Xiaoqing to make an agreement with me. It must have its own reasons. I''ll figure it out."


    She is close to Xiaobai and Dabai. She doesn''t care if she can make an agreement with Xiaoqing. As long as they live in her space all the time, they can listen to her call at any time. Can they stand by when they need their help?


    Xia Yuanqiu told Dean Bai about his plan to use space to grow food. He got strong support from Dean Bai and said that if you need help, you just need to speak. He immediately asked all the students in the college to help.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "thank the president first!"


    President Bai waved his hand: "thank you? We don''t help in vain. Didn''t you say that we should fill the granary of Donghai city? That''s the best reward! "


    Every few years in Yunyong mainland, there will be a severe drought. During the period of drought, there will be no harvest in the fields. They can only live on a small amount of grain in the granary. Naturally, the people in Donghai city will be able to survive, but those outside Donghai city will be destroyed. If the granary is abundant, it will not only protect the people in Donghai City, but also benefit more people.


    Sifu rushed in and said to Dean Bai, "Dean, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    President Bai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sifu was running fast and panting. He pointed to the southeast outside and said, "there are many people who are poisoned at the same time. There are dozens of people who have just been sent to the hospital. Some people spread the disease, others spread the disease."


    Dean Bai''s face changed greatly, and the disease was terrible. He had seen the scene of a mountain of corpses with his own eyes. Even now he remembered it, it made his scalp numb.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s not necessarily an epidemic. Let''s see it first."


    President Bai just remembered that Xia Yuanqiu is a doctor with excellent medical skills. With her, maybe things will turn for the better.


    He was relieved and quickly let Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan go to the hospital with him.


    There are no patients in the hall of the cure hospital. Many people lie in the courtyard of the cure hospital, holding their stomachs, crying and foaming.


    Xia Yuanqiu recently went to a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old and reached for her pulse.


    Who knows that young girl sees someone touch her, suddenly open mouth Dynasty Xia Yuanqiu''s hand bite.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yan was beside him. With a wave of his hand, the girl was stunned by the strong wind.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned. In front of her eyes were pictures of a young girl biting at her with her mouth open. The girl''s facial expression was very ferocious, her eyes were red, and she was just like a fierce beast.


    How could a human have this animal form?


    She turned to look at the other patients and saw two young people lying side by side. One young man rolled on the ground because of abdominal pain. When he ran into another young man, he immediately turned his head and opened his mouth. Fortunately, the young man rolled away again and didn''t bite him.


    She quickly clasped the girl''s wrist pulse, carefully examined, and found that besides poisoning, there was a kind of evil force in her body.


    If you touch other people''s veins, some of them are just pure poisoning, and those who want to bite will have an evil force in their bodies.


    President Bai saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s expression was more and more dignified, and his mood became tense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "How''s it going? What''s the problem? " Premier Bai asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not disease, it''s poisoning. Everyone is poisoned. Some people are not only poisoned, but also infected with evil."


    "Zhongxie? What does that mean? " President Bai didn''t understand the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu and asked in a hurry.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the girl who just wanted to bite her and said, "this girl just wanted to bite me. As you can see, normal people don''t do this. I found in her body that there was not only poisoning, but also a evil force. Among these people, not only she, but also several people had this evil force. It''s no accident."


    At this time, someone carried the patient into the yard. Xia Yuanqiu asked the young man, "where did these people come from?"


    The young man quickly put down the stretcher he was carrying and replied, "they are all from Siping Street in the north of the city."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to these people in the courtyard and asked, "are they all from Siping Street?"


    The young man nodded: "yes, all of them. No one else has found this disease yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you immediately take people to Siping Street and tell the people not to drink the well water near Siping Street. If you see someone biting, you will be stunned and sent to the college. Go quickly."


    The young man was the guard of the healing hospital. He knew Xia Yuanqiu and her medical skills. Naturally, he had no doubt about her words and left immediately.


    President Bai asked, "do you suspect that someone has poisoned the well?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t have time to pay attention to him. When she saw a patient rushing to the patient beside her, she opened her mouth and bit him. She stepped forward and kicked the biting man dizzy first.


    Zhu Yan said to President Bai: "so many people are poisoned at the same time and live in the same street. It is obvious that they are poisoning in the well water they usually drink. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to be poisoned at the same time."


    President Bai nodded: "it''s true, but what''s the evil force that can make people crazy and bite?"


    Zhu Yan shakes his head: "it''s hard to say now. First, I''ll detoxify people. When these people are conscious, maybe I can find out something."


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu had already taken out several big water sacs and asked Sifu to send someone to get some bowls to feed the Lingquan water in the water sacs to these people.


    Although a bowl of spring water can not immediately detoxify, it can temporarily relieve their abdominal pain, stabilize the spread of toxins in the body, and make enough time for her to prepare antidotes.


    Bowls of spring water poured into the abdomen of the patients, and the sound of wailing and pain gradually died out.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked a middle-aged woman, "what did you eat today?"


    The woman shook her head: "I didn''t even eat today. I''ve been working all the time. Somehow, I suddenly had a stomachache. My man sent me here."


    Yuan Qiu asked, "did you not eat or drink water all day?"


    The woman then said, "I drank a bowl of water and ate nothing else."


    "Where does the water come from?"


    The woman said quickly, "it''s my man who just picked it from the well. Girl, it''s been a long time since the well came out of water. For some reason these days, there''s water all of a sudden. But our neighbors are so happy that they take the burden to pick it. Every family has picked several loads of water to go back. Is there something wrong with the water?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I think so. What about your man? Didn''t he drink water? "


    The woman pointed to the thin man who was unconscious and said, "he just sent me here, and he also had an attack. Just now, somehow, he suddenly jumped on me to bite me. He was knocked unconscious!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    The woman pointed to Zhu Yan beside Xia Yuanqiu, and then asked Xia Yuanqiu, "is my man OK? Won''t he kick you to death? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t worry, he just fainted, but he is very dangerous now. He may attack you again at any time. If you don''t worry, you will give him to our Donghai University, isolate him for the time being, and let him go home after he has driven away all the poison and evil. OK?"


    As soon as the woman thought of the man''s crazy appearance, she was scared to death. She was thinking about what to do if he woke up and jumped at her again? Since the girl offered to treat her man, she naturally agreed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xia Yuanqiu ordered Sifu to prepare some empty rooms to separate all the people who were knocked unconscious, and then ordered people to invite their families to inquire about the situation carefully.


    After all the inquiries, she came to the conclusion that all the people who drank water at home were poisoned, with unbearable abdominal pain and foaming at the mouth, while those who had an evil force in their bodies were those who went to the well to pick up water.


    Therefore, the evil force of these people''s physical strength is contaminated by the well.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, a woman asked, "who was the first to find water in the well?" The well has dried up for many years. It is reasonable that no one will pay attention to the dry well. The first person to find water must have a problem or see something.


    Woman humanitarian: "it''s the youngest son of Lao Gu''s family. He said that he saw an uncle in black wandering around the well. He felt curious and went to see it. The man in black told him that there was water in the well and asked him to ask his family to carry it."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "when we went to carry water, was the man in black in?"


    The woman nodded: "yes, my man told me when he came home that the man in black was a good man. He helped everyone who went to carry water into the well, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t say a word when others said thanks to him. He was a bit strange."


    Xia Yuanqiu can basically conclude that the person who poisoned and planted evil force on the water bearer must be the mysterious man in black. She suddenly thought of the shadow she had just seen outside the college. Zhu Yan also thought of it. He asked the woman, "can you see the man''s face in black?"


    The woman shook her head: "my man said that the man in black was very strange. He wore a mask in the daytime and didn''t speak. He didn''t look at people with one pair of eyes. If he hadn''t been carrying water for everyone, he would have thought that he was a bad man."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other, knowing that there is no answer to the question. Now those who are conscious have never seen the man in black. Those who have seen the man in black have been manipulated by evil forces and lost their consciousness.


    At this time, there was a cry in the inner hall of the healing hospital, and then two female students rushed out. Their faces were pale and their hands were shaking.


    President Bai asked, "what happened?"


    As soon as the girl student saw president Bai, she quickly said, "president, please go in and have a look. She was bitten by a patient. She, she is so terrible." the girl student gasped and couldn''t say anything. Her whole body was shaking, as if she had just seen a ghost in the daytime.


    Dean Bai rushes in. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan follow her. Han Jing sits on the ground, her hair is scattered, her arms are covered with white fluff, and her face is growing white fluff at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Even its eyes turn from black to green quickly, and two sharp tusks grow on its lips. Is this a variation?


    However, the situation in the hall is out of control. A crazy middle-aged man is biting people everywhere. At least five of them have been bitten by him, and they have started to mutate.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly took out a silver needle from his sleeve pocket. His finger flicked quickly. A shining silver needle came out of his finger and pierced the crazy man''s back neck, making him fall to the ground quickly.


    President Bai called the hospital guards outside and ordered them to quickly transfer all the patients who were not bitten.


    The patients themselves were also afraid. Without waiting for the hospital guards to start, they ran out in a swarm, and the remaining six were mutating rapidly.


    Han Jing slowly stood up from the ground, her blue eyes were full of monstrosity. She obviously did not recognize the people in front of her. She opened her mouth to Dean Bai, and there was a sharp roar in her throat, as if the beast met her favorite prey.


    President Bai said, "Han Jing, wake up and see who I am."


    Han Jing ignored him and rushed at him. The sharp nails on her fingers suddenly grew several inches, like ten sharp knives grabbing at Dean Bai''s heart.


    President Bai''s broad sleeves waved quickly, and a hurricane rose from the ground, directly overturning Han Jing to the ground.


    "Han Jing, you are always determined. You must have your own consciousness, right?" President Bai was the first to feel distressed.


    Han Jing jumped up from the ground. Her body stopped for a moment, and a struggle flashed in her eyes. But soon, the struggle disappeared. Instead, she was fierce and bloodthirsty.


    She rushed to Dean Bai again. Dean Bai didn''t want to hurt her, so she could only push her away with hurricane again and again. At this time, the other five bitten men and women had completed the mutation, from one monster at the beginning to six monsters.


    Xia Yuanqiu holds the soul chain in his hand, and Zhu Yan''s fishtail sword is out of his mind. They don''t want to hurt others, but they can''t let others hurt themselves. When necessary, they should use their weapons to help them.


    A middle-aged man full of white hair rushed to Xia Yuanqiu. Without hesitation, Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved out the soul chain. The cold iron chain with strong hunting wind hit the man''s chest. The man''s face showed a look of pain. When the soul chain hit him, his eyes changed from blue to black. There was only a moment to change. After a moment, his eyes changed back again Blue color, eyes also more fierce.


    Zhu Yan only used the back of the sword to slap those monsters who tried to kill him. Even the power of the magic sword only stopped them for a moment. In a flash, they would still recover and continue to kill, as if they never stopped.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to take them down. If we run out one of them, the consequences will be unimaginable." Cried Xia Yuanqiu.


    Dean Bai shook his head: "I''ve tried. I can''t beat her with Ben in a general way."


    Zhu Yan said: "since you don''t feel dizzy, take medicine. Yuanqiu, take medicine. Aren''t you immortal drunk? Try to be drunk with immortal


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "how can I forget such a good thing?" She quickly took out a mutated person who was hurling at him, quickly took out a porcelain bottle from the space ring, poured part of the powder in the porcelain bottle on the handkerchief, turned to Dean Bai and Zhu Yan and said, "hold your breath, I''m going to spill it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Zhu Yan and President Bai both stepped back. Xia Yuanqiu threw out the immortal drunk in his hands. Immortal drunk is not a common overpowering drug, but Xia Yuanqiu, who immediately held his breath when throwing out the powder to avoid mistaking it.


    Han Jing was the first to bear the brunt. After she inhaled a mouthful of immortal intoxication, her movement became obviously slow. Then she became unstable and finally fell to the ground.


    The other five people''s condition is almost the same. After inhaling the immortal, they shake a few times and then fall down.


    President Bai breathed a sigh of relief and quickly called for the iron chain to bind the six people. Before he found a way to save them, he had to hurt them first.


    President Bai asked, "Yuanqiu, how can you possibly solve this problem?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "the evil Qi in the human body can''t be forced out from inside and outside. What I can do is to refine antidote pills to help these poisoned patients detoxify."


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s necessary for the person who tied the bell to get rid of the evil. As long as you find the person in black who poisoned you, you can get rid of the evil from him."


    Dean Bai nodded: "yes, as long as you find this person, everything will be solved, but this person''s whereabouts are mysterious, and his true appearance has not been revealed. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not difficult. I have a hunch that this person will come to us."


    Xia Yuanqiu asks Zhu Yan and Jiang Xin Gongsun Shuo to stay and help. She plans to go to the Danyuan to refine the antidote pill by herself. Zhu Yan refuses and says that he will follow her to the Danyuan. At the thought of the man in black who is following them mysteriously, he doesn''t intend to leave her.


    Xia Yuanqiu had no choice but to take him to the Dan hospital. She also had a lot of medicinal materials needed to refine the antidote pill. But after all, she was in Donghai University. She had a free medicine library. Why didn''t she use it?


    She called the senior brothers and sisters of the Dan hospital and asked them to help them practice together. There were many people who needed antidote pills, and there were only ten pills in a furnace. She could not finish refining them by herself until tomorrow.


    Xia Yuanqiu wrote the prescription of the antidote Pill on the paper and asked them to pass it around by themselves. Then she led them to the medicine store to get the medicine. Ten people took two portions of the medicine for each of them. She planned to let each of them refine two heats, so that there would be 200 antidote pills. Even if another patient came, there would be no need to refine the antidote pill.


    The senior brothers and sisters of the Dan academy are very excited. This kind of antidote pill is not available in the Academy. It''s Xia Yuanqiu''s private pill, which belongs to the high-level pill. However, she shares it with them so easily. She also teaches them how to practice the antidote pill.


    Under the careful guidance of Xia Yuanqiu, all of them have successfully refined and mastered a variety of New Alchemy techniques, which can be said to have benefited a lot.


    The pills were quickly sent to the cure hospital. Soon after the poisoned people took the pills, they vomited out a mouthful of black blood. It seems that there are creeping blood worms in the black blood. No wonder they have more than abdominal pain. It''s strange that they don''t have pain when they have this kind of thing in their stomach.


    Dean Bai told them not to drink well water any more. If they were short of water, they would come to the college to get it.


    The people left with gratitude, while others left with a sad face. Their families are still in isolation. Can they not worry?


    A dark shadow swept into Donghai college with a strong night. The dark shadow was like a gust of wind. The wind blew through every corner of the college and finally stopped at an ancient well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    The ancient well is the source of water for all the people in the college, and it is also the only well in Donghai city that has not dried up.


    The black wind turned into a tall man. His face seemed to be covered by a thick fog. He could not see clearly, but he could feel the chill around him.


    He took a porcelain bottle out of his arms and was about to pull out the cork when he suddenly flashed away from a stone.


    "You did come. Who are you? Why poison people? " From that shadow out of two people, a beautiful if yaochi fairy, a appearance if Wei Wu God.


    Looking at the shadow, Xia Yuanqiu could only see the figure of a man, but could not see his appearance. She could almost conclude that the shadow that followed them yesterday was him.


    Dark shadow obviously didn''t expect that these two people were waiting for him. Although he was slightly surprised, he faced them and suddenly gave out a strange smile. The laughter was sharp, like the sound of a beast.


    "You appeared earlier than I expected. You also blame the clever girl like nine for falling into your hands."


    The man''s voice is very sharp, strange and uncomfortable.


    He mentioned nine girls, and when he mentioned nine girls, he was obviously angry.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "are you here to avenge nine girls?"


    The man snorted: "she''s my wife. You killed her. Do I have to be a turtle?"


    Zhu Yan''s fishtail sword has come out of its sheath. He said in a deep voice: "she did something wrong first. She deserves to die. If you are her husband, you should know what you have done in the world!"


    The man said, "I don''t care what she did. I only know that you killed her. I want you to pay for her life. I want the whole Donghai people to pay for her life."


    When a man speaks, he is calm as if he is saying something unimportant. The more so, the more people can feel his inner firm will. It seems that it is impossible to persuade him with words.


    To deal with those who are reckless, we can only deal with them with the skill of recklessness.


    Xia Yuanqiu whispered: "live!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "understand!"


    The man picked up the porcelain bottle again and wanted to pour the contents into the ancient well.


    With a wave of Zhu Yan''s long sleeve, the strong wind pushes out the man holding the porcelain bottle several feet away, and all the powder in the porcelain bottle disperses with the wind.


    When the man was angry, he threw the vase on the ground, turned around and rushed to Zhu Yan. Five snow-white long tails suddenly appeared behind him, each of which was several feet long, just like white exercises suspended in the air.


    Nine girl''s husband is naturally a Nine Tailed Fox of the same kind, but it''s surprising that he has five tailed foxes. Why should he ruin his future to learn the art of the last class?


    Is he anxious for revenge just because his wife was killed?


    Xia Yuanqiu swung the chain and rushed up. The Nine Tailed Fox didn''t taste her chain. He said that it was just a general chain. When she swung the chain, she didn''t give in. He even attacked the chain with a fox tail. In his opinion, human weapons can''t match his one tail''s power. Under his one tail''s power, it must break into several pieces.


    But as a result, when his fox tail collided with the iron chain, there was a feeling of pain in his heart, which made him understand a truth: don''t despise anyone, don''t underestimate any seemingly ordinary weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    The originally powerful Zhang Long fox tail was broken by an iron chain, and the length of the fox tail shrank rapidly. He retreated quickly, gritting his teeth and said, "what weapon did you use?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s just an ordinary iron chain. I didn''t expect that your tail is so vulnerable."


    The Nine Tailed Fox roared, and the shadow came towards her again with the sound of the wind. Although his face was covered by a mass of black fog, she could still see the dangerous light of the two sharp fangs in the black fog.


    Zhu Yan stands up with his sword, and the fishtail sword cuts the Nine Tailed Fox hard. The Nine Tailed Fox dares not to collide with the fishtail sword. He leans aside and takes the opportunity to roll his long tail to Zhu Yan''s back.


    Zhu Yan''s reaction is very quick. He doesn''t hit the sword and quickly turns back. After the sharp blade cuts to his left waist, his long white tail is short. The Nine Tailed Fox makes a sharp scream. His body turns into a black fog and disappears into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the broken tail on the ground and sighed: "this guy, he escaped very fast."


    Zhu Yan looked at his wife in the cold moonlight and said with a smile, "with me, can he not escape?"


    Xia Yuanqiu, looking sideways, suddenly came forward, reached out and pinched his face, and said with a smile, "you really have a thick face. If you go on like this, you will grow as thick as the city wall, and the sword will not invade you!"


    Zhu Yan grabs her little hand and kisses her lips. He says with a smile, "I''m not only thick skinned, but also thin skinned. Do you want to test it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately shook his head: "no!"


    "Check - I want you to check -"


    "no -"


    "check, how do you know if my skin is thick if you don''t check?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Xia Yuanqiu sent the broken tail to President Bai.


    The white courtyard chief sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Fox was so vicious. The nine maidens had killed so many people. They just deserved what they deserved. What''s his face to revenge?"


    Jiang Xin said: "he doesn''t care so much. He just wants revenge. He also cares whether the nine girls died properly? He only believed that we had killed his wife and wanted us to bury his dead son with him. "


    Gongsun Shuo said: "he will not give up so easily. He will make a comeback."


    Zhu Yan said: "I''m afraid he won''t come. Yuanqiu is still waiting to detoxify those people who have been poisoned. If he doesn''t come, the poison will not be detoxified. Although these people are drunk by immortals, they will wake up sooner or later. I''m afraid it''s hard to control them."


    Unless you kill these people, it''s the Nine Tailed Fox''s trick.


    They won''t do it, and they can''t do it.


    President Bai said: "but as soon as he runs away, I don''t know when he will come back. Can''t we just wait for him to appear?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Dean, do you remember that I once said that this man has been covering his face with a mass of black fog, so that no one can see his real appearance. This move is very strange. In my opinion, it''s really superfluous, unless --"


    all the people look at Xia Yuanqiu together. Jiang Xin can''t stand this kind of fussy behavior, so he says: "unless what? You said it


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "unless he is the person we have met, he can''t show his true appearance in front of us. Even his voice is deliberately disguised."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s true. His voice was thick and thick, but he had to pretend to be sharp and sharp. It seemed that he was deliberately hiding something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Gongsun Shuo was puzzled: "since he deliberately pretended to have a sharp voice, how did you find that his voice was actually thick?"


    Zhu Yan said: "when his tail was broken by the iron chain of Yuanqiu, he suddenly made a howl of pain, which was his real voice. Even later, when I cut off another long tail, he made the same sound."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, at that time, I also found that there was something wrong with his voice. He seemed to be trying his best to hide his identity and not let us see his true face. The only explanation for him to do so was that he was someone we knew and might be around us."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xin''s hair stood up and her forehead broke into a cold sweat. Except for Zhu Yan and Gongsun Shuo, she felt very uneasy. It seemed that this second was the face, and the next second would be a fox face full of white fur.


    Dean Bai is a smart man. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s analysis, he immediately knew what to do. He called Sifu and told him: "immediately send someone to walk around the college to find out who is sick, who has taken sick leave, and who is absent from class. Don''t disturb everyone, just do it secretly."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "maybe it''s a student, maybe it''s a sweeper, maybe it''s a dishwasher, maybe it''s even a director, deputy director, elder of the college. In a word, don''t miss anyone."


    Sifu goes away. Xia Yuanqiu also says goodbye to Dean Bai. She has to go to see what''s going on with those who have changed.


    Walking on the road, Jiang Xin kept looking around. She was very uneasy. That day, nine girls suddenly turned into a Nine Tailed Fox with hair all over her body. She was very big and had terrible eyes. She took her down without any effort and captured Gongsun Shuo. She was scared, and still has a shadow in her heart. Now that she learned that it was Nine Tailed Fox that poisoned her, her uneasiness continued to surge again Now, she is very flustered.


    Sensing his wife''s uneasiness, Gongsun Shuo said: "what''s the matter with you, my heart? Think of that day again? " Gongsun Shuo holds Jiang Xin''s hand tightly, hoping to let her feel a little relieved through his body temperature.


    Jiang Xin shook his head: "I''m ok, just a little nervous, it doesn''t matter."


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at Jiang Xin behind him and said, "we are here. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I will catch him." She knows Jiang Xin''s heart knot. People will plant a shadow in their heart after being seriously stimulated. As long as they touch that shadow, they will become nervous and sensitive. This is a kind of psychological disease. The so-called heart disease still needs heart medicine. If you want Jiang Xin to get out of this shadow completely, there is only one way.


    Outside the row of houses, the guards in the courtyard stood step by step. No matter how the people in the house screamed, they all stood still, their eyes constantly scanning around.


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu and others coming, the guards let her in one after another.


    She didn''t open the door. She just looked in the gap outside the window. The people in the room were bound by the iron chain. They couldn''t get away from it. Some people kept rolling on the ground and some people kept twisting, hoping to break the iron chain and regain their freedom.


    Some people are still in a coma because they are drunk by immortals, which is the best for them.


    Because of their coma, the poison in the body quietly stops spreading. While the blood of those who are constantly struggling and wriggling is boiling, the poison spreads in the body at the fastest speed and invades their physical blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Gongsun Shuo sighed: "what kind of poison is this? It can drive people crazy like this and release more poisonous poison through their teeth. It makes people become a big monster. "


    Zhu Yanchao Xia Yuanqiu said: "Xiaobai is also a Nine Tailed Fox, it may know this poison."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I asked it. It said that it didn''t know that this poison was not the poison in the body of Nine Tailed Fox. It should be made by himself. And Xiaobai is now in the breakthrough stage. I can''t disturb it, otherwise it will affect its breakthrough."


    "Even Xiaobai doesn''t know about the poison. It seems that this Nine Tailed Fox not only has success in cultivation, but also knows how to make medicine." Gongsun Shuo said.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, so I suspect that he is in Donghai University. His practice of medicine is probably in Donghai university middle school."


    Ginger heart eyebrow eye a bright, busy way: "you mean, he is in Dan yuan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not necessarily, the people in Donghai college who know how to refine medicine are not only those from Danyuan college. These directors and deputy directors of Donghai college all know more or less about medicine, and some of them are hidden. How do you know how much they really know if they don''t talk about it?"


    Especially for those who need to hide their identity, they will not easily expose their cards.


    Zhu Yan said: "you don''t have to guess anymore. When Sifu comes back from the investigation, he will be able to find out some clues."


    After this incident, the whole Donghai city became panic stricken. Before drinking water, everyone was worried. They were afraid that they would drink the poisoned water. They took the silver needle and tried it again and again to confirm that it was non-toxic before they dared to swallow it.


    When Sifu came back, it was evening. He reported the information to Dean Bai, Xia Yuanqiu and others one by one.


    There are three students in Yuanwu convent asking for leave. One is that he broke his leg a while ago and has been recuperating. A eldest brother got married and helped to work at home. An old mother was seriously ill and was taking care of him. The new deputy director also asked for leave. The reason is unknown and his whereabouts are unclear.


    The students in other colleges asked for leave almost the same, and they all investigated clearly, and there was no problem. Moreover, Mo Yuandao of the Institute of mechanical engineering didn''t go to class today. He just left a note in class saying that he had something to do and would come back in a few days, so that the students could practice by themselves.


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s opinion, there are two people who are most suspected. One is the new director of Yuanwu convent, and the other is mo Yuandao of Qiyuan.


    Other people have their reasons for asking for leave or absence. Only these two people are very strange. There is no trace of them and the reason is empty.


    President Bai said: "the new deputy director Xiao is an honest man. We have seen him several times, but he doesn''t look like a cunning person like Nine Tailed Fox."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "as the saying goes, people can''t judge their appearance. Sometimes the more honest they look, the more likely they are to become criminals."


    Zhu Yan asked: "what kind of person is the director of Mo yuan in the Institute of utensils?"


    What kind of people? Xia Yuanqiu thought of the day when she first came to Donghai University, the director of Mo Yuan made trouble for her. He was a very bad person.


    But she won''t suspect that the poison was caused by Mo yuan because of his bad character. Before there is no evidence, she won''t make a conclusion easily.


    "It seems that if you want to solve this mystery, the first choice is to find these two people." Bai said.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I guess Nine Tailed Fox is probably one of them. Now as long as we find them, the truth will be clear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Under the leadership of Sifu, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan come to Xiao''s dormitory. It is a small courtyard. The courtyard is very small and the house is not big. There is only one living room and a sundry room outside. The living conditions are not even as good as Yuanqiu''s.


    Zhu Yan asked curiously, "this deputy director Xiao is also a deputy director. How can he live in such a humble place?"


    Sifu replied: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Zhu, the original residence for deputy director Xiao is not here, but the former residence of the ancient deputy director. Because it''s a little old, someone has been sent to repair it. Deputy director Xiao only lives here for the time being."


    I see! When they entered the courtyard, the grass in the courtyard was green and soft, just like the turf just laid. There was no trace of people passing by.


    pushed the door open again, and there was a smell of dust on the table. There was a grey layer on the table. There was no quilt on the bed. Apparently nobody lived there.


    Si Fu said: "this deputy director Xiao is a native of Donghai city. His home is just across the street from Donghai University. It''s estimated that he will go home to live on weekdays."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "let''s go to the residence of Mo Yuandao first."


    Sifu led them to Mo Yuandao''s residence. Compared with the small courtyard just now, the courtyard was much more magnificent. The walls of the courtyard were built with green bricks, and the houses in the courtyard were big enough, with four or five rooms. It can be seen that the difference between the front and the back was also very big.


    The grass in the courtyard has obvious footprints. From the gate of the courtyard to the hall of the courtyard, it is a stone path after all. Some unknown flowers and plants are planted on both sides. They are in full bloom, and the air is filled with a faint smell of grass and flowers.


    Before the three came to the house, Sifu knocked on the door. After knocking for a while, no one answered. He simply reached out and pushed the door. The door was just hidden and opened as soon as he pushed it. It was very bright inside. The tables and chairs were very clean. The beds in the room were also very neat and orderly, without any sense of disorder.


    It seems that the director of Mo yuan is a cleanliness addict. There are few places where men live so clean and tidy.


    There is no one in and out of the room. It''s hard to tell whether the bed is neat and tidy. He just left or didn''t come back all night. People who love cleanliness and neatness like this are likely to fold the quilt neatly together, as if they haven''t slept.


    "Does Mo Yuandao have any other accommodation?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Sifu nodded: "yes, he is also a native of Donghai city. His parents, wife and children live in the city, but he seldom goes home. He usually lives in the college. He is not here now, and I don''t know if he is going home."


    "In that case, let''s go to their house and find the nearest deputy director Xiao first." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Sifu took them out of Donghai college and came to an alley across the street from the College: "deputy director Xiao''s house is at the end of the alley."


    The lane is so quiet that there is not even a pedestrian on the road.


    Outside Xiao''s house, as soon as Sifu was about to knock on the door, the door opened, and a basin of water splashed over him, pouring Sifu''s whole body, along with Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    It was a woman who splashed the water. As soon as she saw that the water had been splashed on people, she quickly left the wooden basin in her hand and repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my negligence. I''m really sorry."


    Si Fu took a deep breath. He was surprised to squeeze out a smile. He took out a half wet cloth from his arms, wiped his face and said, "I''m Si Fu in charge of Donghai University. Is deputy director Xiao at home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    On hearing this, the woman waved her hand: "no, no, he didn''t come back after he went to college yesterday. What can I do for you?"


    Sifu stretched his neck to look inside, but the woman didn''t plan to invite them in, and she was still lying at the door.


    Si Fu said: "there are some things I want to ask him face to face. Let''s go in and wait for him."


    The woman said in a hurry, "that''s not true. I''m going to take a bath. My man is not at home. There are a room full of women and children. You two men are here. How can I wash them?"


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly pointed to a child in the courtyard and said, "the child fell down and was crying!"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly looked back. Xia Yuanqiu reached out and pushed Sifu, signaling him to go in quickly.


    Si Fu was thin and went in.


    The woman saw that Sifu squeezed in and rushed up to pull him. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan also took the opportunity to slip in.


    "What''s the matter with you? Go out quickly. If you don''t go out again, I''ll sue you for breaking into houses! " The woman is very angry, both hands fork waist way.


    Sifu said patiently, "we really need to find deputy director Xiao for something urgent. If he''s here, please ask him to come out and see him. If he''s not here, we''ll wait for him. We won''t miss you."


    When the woman saw Sifu, they were determined not to leave. Her eyes turned and she just sat down on the ground and began to cry. She said that when his man was away, they wanted to come to take advantage of her. They cried and wailed, just like someone was doing things on the ground now.


    Xia Yuanqiu winked at Sifu and said in a low voice, "go!"


    Si Fu was granted amnesty. He quickly wiped away the sweat from his forehead, turned around and left Xiao''s house behind Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    After leaving Xiao''s house, Xia Yuanqiu said, "Xiao''s house is very suspicious. The water splashed on it is suspicious. Every word the woman said is suspicious."


    Four blessing don''t understand, ask a way: "how suspicious?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in Donghai City, have you ever seen someone carrying a basin of water pouring out?"


    Si Fu shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before. How precious the water is. It''s a pity to pour it out like this."


    "What''s more, after we showed our identity, she should welcome us into the house warmly, but she stopped us at the door and lied that she wanted to take a bath. After pouring water, she said that she wanted to take a bath. Is that possible? Donghai city is so short of water. Where does her water come from? "


    Si Fu nodded: "it''s reasonable. So this woman is really strange. She seems to be afraid of us going in. Is the Nine Tailed Fox vice director Xiao?"


    Zhu Yan said: "although there is a great possibility, then Mo yuan''s director hasn''t gone yet. It''s better not to make a conclusion first."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, let''s go to the director''s home first."


    The three came to the Mo family in Chengnan street. Compared with the Xiao family''s house, the Mo family is much smaller. It''s a very ordinary house, and it''s not much better than the shalv family.


    No wonder director Mo has been living in the college. The living environment in the college is much better than his family.


    The man who came to open the door was an old woman. She was clutching a crutch. Her movement was very inconvenient and her eyes didn''t seem to work very well.


    "Who are you looking for?" The old woman looked at Sifu curiously. She seemed to have seen Sifu before, but she couldn''t remember.


    Si Fu said with a smile: "aunt Mo, don''t you remember me? I''m Sifu. We met last year. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Mo yuan director frowned: "when did the Dean care about me so much? And I want you to see me? " He obviously doubts Xia Yuanqiu''s words. In his eyes, Dean Bai is not such a person at all. His headache is not a day or two. Dean Bai also knows. Why didn''t he send a doctor to see him before?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "yesterday, I mentioned in front of the president that I had cured the patient with excessive pain. He thought of your headache at that time. That''s why I came here."


    Mr. Mo believes that only eight points. It''s possible that President Bai is not a careful person, but he is a good president who has a clear sense of love and hatred, and is also devoted to his subordinates.


    Just, why today? Isn''t the poisoning still unresolved?


    Mo yuan''s head ached a lot. Although it didn''t kill him, it made him unable to eat and sleep. It was a bad taste. Although he wanted to let Xia Yuanqiu go away, he was afraid of the headache and said, "can you really cure my headache?"


    Xia Yuanqiu saw his cold and hard face softened for a few minutes, then he also ticked out a light smile: "if you can cure it, you have to try to know. I can''t guarantee it."


    The woman said quickly: "yes, yes, everyone''s disease is different. Other doctors, even if they are miracle doctors, have to see your disease before they can make a conclusion. If they don''t see your disease, they will ask if they can cure it. Are you a fool?"


    Mo yuan director glared at his wife and said: "man, what''s the matter with you? Go out and cook!"


    The woman was dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to talk back. She was thinking of leaving.


    Seeing that his wife had left, Mo Yuan said, "now that you have come, let''s have a look, so as not to betray the kindness of Dean Bai."


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and pressed several important acupoints around his brain. He inquired about some conditions and probably knew his illness.


    "Mo yuan Dao, your head must have been injured before. There was congestion in your brain in those years, but it hasn''t been dispersed until now. Fortunately, it''s not enough. It only causes headache occasionally, and it doesn''t hurt your body. It''s also lucky."


    Mo yuan''s Guide brightened his eyes and said: "when I was young, because of a failure in refining utensils, the cauldron exploded violently, and I was hit by a piece of cauldron fragments on my head. I was in a coma for seven days and seven nights before I woke up. My headache started at that time, at least three or five times a year, and each time won''t be too long. At most, I will get better after a half day''s pain. But I don''t know why this time, from yesterday It''s not good till now. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that''s because you are in a bad mood, which leads to a prolonged headache."


    Mo yuan director frowned: "who said I was in a bad mood? Why am I in a bad mood for no reason? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "because I''m back, you''re in a bad mood."


    Seeing that Mo yuan''s face changed, she quickly said, "I don''t remember the past. I hope you forget it. I also want to learn this weapon refining skill when I have a chance. I don''t want to forget that Mo yuan won''t hesitate to teach me!"


    Mo yuan''s guide saw that she was no longer tit for tat to him as before, and most of her anger was dissipated. He said, "you are also Yuan Wu Xiushu and Dan Shu. Do you still have time to learn how to refine weapons?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "spare time, squeeze, adjust, there will always be."


    Mo yuan director pick eyebrow: "then wait until you have free time to say it, now what is empty talk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    If he doesn''t refuse, it''s like a promise. No one will refuse a teaching application from a gifted student, especially after seeing that she has created countless miracles.


    "Can I get rid of this headache?" Mo yuan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, it can be cured. As long as you cooperate with my treatment, I promise you will never have headache again."


    With the protection of Xia Yuanqiu, a smile finally appeared on Mo Yuandao''s face, which seemed to be born with bitterness.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked him to lie down and use nine Yin and Nine Yang pulse stimulating acupuncture to help his brain accumulate stasis and disperse. The first time he applied acupuncture, only a small part could be removed first. After three days, the second time he applied acupuncture, most of the accumulation of stasis would be removed. After the third time, the accumulation of stasis in his brain could be completely removed. In fact, his disease is not serious, and some patients with severe brain congestion will be cured It directly leads to blindness. The pain is more than half a day. It''s killing people. People can''t sleep all day and all night.


    After the acupuncture in summer and autumn, Mo Yuandao obviously felt that his headache was greatly alleviated, and the whole person was much more relaxed and comfortable.


    He has always been mean and shrewd, and seldom praised others. Today, he couldn''t help saying, "your medical skills are really good. No wonder that Han Jing is full of praise every time she mentions you. I also said that she is exaggerating. In order to annoy me, I didn''t expect that your medical skills are really as great as she said."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s just a little understanding. It''s amazing. I can''t talk about it!"


    Sifu was worried about another person they were anxious to find. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu had already given the needle to Mo Yuandao, he urged: "Yuanqiu, now that the matter has been finished, let''s go. We have to go back to recover our lives." Sifu winked at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu understood his meaning, nodded to him, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s late. Director Mo, you are good to have a rest. In three days, I will go to your residence in Donghai college to find you, and then I will give you the needle."


    Mo yuan director smell speech quickly get out of bed, way: "almost at dinner, today lunch here to eat, I let my wife go out and buy two dishes back on the line."


    Sifu waved his hand and said, "no, the dean is still waiting for us to go back. We appreciate your kindness. Hello, let''s go now!"


    Si Fu is afraid that Mo Yuandao will stay with them again. He quickly greets Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and goes out.


    Mo yuan director has been sent to the gate, until their figure disappeared, this is back to the house.


    Si Fu asked: "so it seems that Mo Yuandao is not a Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "he is not!"


    "No, deputy director Xiao must be! We''ve just started to scare the snake. Now after such a long time, has he run away? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, he''s hurt. He must stay at home to heal. That''s why the woman won''t let us in, because once we go in, we can see what we shouldn''t see."


    Si Fu said, "shall we return it now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "of course, we need to go back, but we need to go back in another way."


    Zhu Yan also laughs: "this matter leaves me to handle!"


    Sifu didn''t know what medicine they were selling. Why didn''t he understand it?


    This time, led by Zhu Yan, they came to the back door of Xiao''s house. He ignited a pile of dry firewood in the backyard with a hot fire. The dry firewood ignited a raging fire and the smoke rolled up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Zhu Yan jumps on the wall and cuts a palm toward the rolling smoke. The fierce wind leads the smoke to attack the house in the courtyard. The smoke drills when it sees the crack, and soon gets into every room in the courtyard.


    After a while, the woman''s shrill cry rang in a room, and then there was a flustered running sound.


    The three came to a corner of the front yard, waiting for the so-called deputy director Xiao to run out with his nose in his hand.


    No matter how deep he is, he can''t stand the influence of the heavy smoke. Naturally, he has to avoid it first.


    Sure enough, the woman ran out first, and then a middle-aged man with a goatee on his chin and a white face rushed out of a room and came to the spacious courtyard.


    Sifu said excitedly, "it''s him. He''s the new deputy director Xiao."


    Xia Yuanqiu was sure that she had never seen the deputy director before. She asked, "did we invite him after we left Donghai city?"


    Sifu nodded: "that''s right. After you left, he handed the post to the college. After the Dean passed the exam himself, he thought it was very good and accepted him."


    "Why did he wait until now, since he had already entered the college?" Zhu Yan is puzzled.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face changed slightly: "maybe, he had already moved his hand, but no one found it."


    Xu is sensing their existence, vice director Xiao suddenly turns his head and stares at their hiding place with sharp eyes.


    Three people no longer hide, they are to find him, he came out, they do not need to hide.


    According to the prepared speech, Sifu said: "deputy director Xiao, I heard that you sued for leave. Dean Bai asked me to see if you need help."


    The haze on Xiao''s deputy hospital director''s face condenses. He stares at Sifu''s eyes coldly. After a long time, he responds in a low voice: "nothing''s wrong. Thank you Sifu for running this trip." His eyes leaped over Sifu and looked at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan behind Sifu. A cluster of looming flames sprang up in his eyes. Although he tried to bear it, the emotion from the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden.


    That''s a kind of intense resentment!


    Sifu said, "the dean said that if you don''t feel ill, please come back to the college with me. He has something to ask you."


    Deputy hospital director Xiao suddenly laughed, revealing the white and neat teeth, only the teeth suddenly began to change.


    The original flat teeth on both sides suddenly began to grow into sharp tusks, and the black pupils gradually became blue.


    "It seems you all know! In that case, there''s no need to beat around the bush. " Xiao Ji said.


    Si Fu stepped back involuntarily and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Ji, you are really a Nine Tailed Fox. You are the one who hurt all the people in the college, aren''t you?"


    Xiao didn''t care: "so what? You killed nine girls. What can I do to kill you humans? "


    The woman standing behind Xiao Ji also began to change her appearance: "you killed my daughter, and I will make you broken." The woman shrieked, her eyes full of anger. Behind her, she stretched out four long white tails.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many Nine Tailed foxes, nine girls and nine girls'' husband in Yunyong mainland. Now there is another nine girls'' mother. It seems that there will be nine girls'' father and even Xiao Ji''s parents. How many Nine Tailed foxes are there?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Xia Yuanqiu was not polite. He showed the guy directly and said, "if you repent now, you are still in a hurry. Just tell me how to remove the evil poison of those people and how to let the mutated human beings change back. I will let you live. It''s not easy to practice and cherish it."


    Xiao Ji snorted: "dream, since I have done this, I never intend to go back. I said, I want you to bury nine girls, and I want the whole Donghai city to bury nine girls."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what else have you done?"


    Xiao Ji sneered: "what did I do? If you can go back alive today, you will soon know that if you can''t go back alive today, it''s useless to tell you. Why ask? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes have completely turned into a nine mother with white hair. It''s really hard to deal with if you''re just one person. But now you are two people. Although you''re not a biological mother and son, you always have the friendship of mother and son. Otherwise, you can''t live under the same roof. Just hold one of them. Can''t you force them to tell the truth?


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to Sifu and said, "you go into my space to avoid. When things are over, I''ll let you out."


    Si Fu first nodded, then shook his head and said, "how can I let you two stay to defend the enemy while I go to avoid danger? No, no


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if you stay, we have to separate our hearts. We have to spare our energy to protect you. Your best help is to stay away."


    Sifu thought of his own cultivation, which was almost the same as scaring the common people in the street. But in front of the two Nine Tailed foxes, his cultivation was a joke.


    Sifu nodded: "that''s good, but you must be careful. Don''t be impulsive. Everything is within your power!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I know. Don''t worry. When you come out, we will be safe and sound!" At this time, Xiao Ji has rushed towards them. Xia Wuqiu brings Sifu into the space with one hand and swings the iron chain to head on.


    Another nine mother is raising her thick long fox tail to draw fiercely toward Zhu Yan''s handsome face.


    Zhu Yan side body avoids fox tail a blow, horizontal sword cuts to nine mother.


    Nine mother''s body is very flexible, a blow then retreat, half a space all didn''t leave Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan that sword naturally become empty.


    Although Jiumu had only four tails, her experience in fighting with others was obviously better than that of Xiaoji with five tails.


    Zhu Yan didn''t dare to be half careless. He raised his sword to stir up sword flowers in the space. With Yuan martial arts and Xuantian nine swords, he not only picked out beautiful sword flowers, but also killed people.


    Although Jiumu has rich experience, she is still accosted by Zhu Yan''s Xuantian nine swords. A small piece of fox tail is twisted by the light of Xuantian nine swords. The pain makes Jiumu grin. She wants to tear Zhu Yan''s tail to pieces immediately.


    It didn''t expect that this young human posterity was so powerful. She was already injured when she saw each other.


    No wonder nine girls fall into their hands. They are really strong.


    But no matter how strong she is, she must take revenge for killing her daughter.


    Nine mother again on, regardless of the pain of the broken tail, four tail together, speed, also like lightning.


    Zhu Yan''s body jumped high, first to avoid the four tail with the power of attack, then a spin back, feet stood on a snow-white tail, sword cut off, foot that long tail has not yet had time to withdraw, it has been Zhu Yan cut off a large section, blood gushing out, splashed on his Jinyun boots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Nine mother a wail, shrill sharp, startled side is with Xia Yuanqiu tangle endlessly of Xiao Ji for a moment flustered hands and feet, this moment of flustered, to has not been the upper hand of Xia Yuanqiu to find the opportunity to attack, she quickly put the power of fire into the chain of lock soul, while Xiao Ji turned to see nine mother, a chain smashed.


    Xiao Ji heard the wind roaring, and his body reacted quickly. He fell back straight. Although he was not hit by the iron chain, the heat on the iron chain made his clothes burn.


    The fire was extremely fierce. Although he had torn off his clothes at the first time, he was still burned by the fire, which made him sweat.


    What the hell is this chain made of? It''s as cold as ice and hot as fire.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xiao Ji is very angry. He has suffered a lot from this hateful human girl one after another, which makes him very angry.


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered, "I''ll wait!" She is calm and calm. The more irritable and angry she is, the more she can''t give full play to her advantages. She will only give her opponent a chance to fight back.


    Obviously, Xiao Ji doesn''t care about this. His anger is like a torrent of water, which can''t be suppressed at all.


    The pain of his wife''s death and the wound of his broken tail made him unable to think calmly any more. In his eyes and heart, he only thought of one thing, killing Xia Yuanqiu, killing Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xiao Ji''s five tails only have three tails. However, his strength is still very strong. He swept up, and the three tails behind him quickly grew more than Zhang. Two long fox tails came to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly unfolds the Phoenix wings behind her and rises up in the air. In an instant, he lifts up a few feet to avoid Xiao Ji''s Fox Tail attack. He shoots her with two tails at the same time, but she has only one soul chain. No matter which fox tail she attacks, it''s a tragedy for her. The best choice is to avoid this attack and find another opportunity to attack again.


    Xiao Ji hit into the air, quickly pursued, two foxtail head-on again, hard toward Xia Yuanqiu whip away.


    In the summer and the autumn, he threw out a fire.


    Xiao Ji knew how fierce the fire was, so he stepped back quickly. His body avoided the fire, but the long tail accidentally swept the head of the fire, and the snow-white fox velvet was quickly lit. He quickly swept back to the ground, beat the fox tail on the ground, and wiped out the fire.


    After all, the fire is hot, not an ordinary flame. It''s useless to let him fight. Seeing that the fire burned his whole fox tail in the blink of an eye, and it didn''t stop. He rushed to a water tank in the corner of the yard, and the whole person jumped into the water tank. Only when he heard the sound of Zizi and white smoke rising in the tank, could the fire be put out.


    And his white and beautiful fox tail turned into a bald, black and ugly look, and his buttocks were severely burned by the fire, so that he bared his teeth in pain.


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs. Although this move is not fatal, it makes him lose the most cherished beauty of the Nine Tailed Fox family. It''s very cool.


    That side chamber, is with Zhu Yan to stand of nine mother again spread to scream, only see long snow-white long tail again by Zhu Yan cut down a big section, blood soaked her large white fox hair.


    Nine mother from before arrogant anger, to now panic helpless, she wants to escape, but has no way to escape, even has been very strong Xiao Ji, also constantly suffer losses in the hands of the human girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Nine mother is a scream, Zhu Yan''s fishtail sword broke her leg, hurt her to lie on the ground miserable howl.


    Xiao Ji is flustered and gives up the attack with Xia Yuanqiu for the time being. He turns to his mother and wants to take her away.


    Then Zhu Yan and so on is him, this moment, Zhu Yan stopped between Xiao Ji and nine mother, fishtail sword in the air quickly picked out countless flowers, gorgeous and cold.


    Xiao Ji had to fight back, avoiding the sword flower that swept around him.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the opportunity to come to Jiumu''s body, first controlled her with the soul chain, and then put a brown pill into her mouth.


    Nine mother was forced to swallow pills, she cried in horror: "what did you give me to eat? What on earth did you give me to eat? "


    Xia Yuanqiu smile, bright eyes draw glittering stars: "nothing, just a poison that can make your intestines rotten and purulent. It''s a little bit more poisonous than the poison you put in the well."


    Nine mother''s eyes, as if appeared a intestines wear belly rotten, full of pus, ugly people can''t look directly at, this is always love beauty she can''t stand the scene.


    "Antidote, give me the antidote quickly!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "there are many antidotes. I just want to give them to you. It''s not as simple as a sentence. You know what I want! As long as you tell me how to detoxify the people who have been poisoned by you, I will give you the antidote immediately. "


    Nine mother hesitated, she frowned and glanced at Xiao Ji, who was fighting with Zhu Yan, and said nothing.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the poison you ate will not attack now. After 12 hours, even if you tell me how to save them, you can''t save yourself. After 12 hours, even the great Luo immortal can''t solve your poison. Therefore, from now on, you still have 12 hours to consider. During this period, you will feel the pain in your body You don''t have to worry about a lot of discomfort. As long as you take the antidote within 12 hours, all the discomfort will disappear. But if you don''t take the antidote within 12 hours, you will die, and it will be very ugly and painful, you know! "


    She didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. She wanted to live. Even if she couldn''t, she didn''t want to die so miserably. But when she thought of her daughter''s tragic death, she wanted to bite off her beautiful neck and let her go to bury her daughter.


    Human nature is selfish, so is animal nature. Whether Jiumu is from the perspective of human nature or animal nature, she will eventually choose to live. After all, her daughter is dead. It''s not worthwhile to exchange her life for a meaningless burial.


    See nine mother captured, Xiao Ji more flustered, defense between repeated mistakes, leading to even three sword, fortunately are not in the key position, just increased a lot of pain.


    Xiao Ji knows that today he and his ninth mother are in trouble. If the fight goes on, he will end up the same as his ninth mother. No, he can''t be caught. As the saying goes, if there is a castle peak left, he is not afraid of no firewood. He has to escape first. When the injury is healed, it''s not too late to find a chance to save his ninth mother.


    Thinking of this, after avoiding Zhu Yan''s stabbing sword, he quickly turned around and spewed out a light yellow gas from the back. It was extremely smelly. Zhu Yan almost didn''t spit out when he heard it and quickly retreated to the fresh air.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to the ninth mother, "your son-in-law has already escaped. Do you still refuse to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Nine mother frowned, turned to see a Xiao Ji disappear direction, in the heart is very unhappy, usually in Xiao Ji this guy full of sweet words, but at this time, he unexpectedly left her to escape.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "he may come back to save you, but who can guarantee that he will come back within 12 hours? Even if you come back within 12 hours and can''t get my antidote, saving you will be in vain. You should figure out what to do. "


    When she saw that Jiumu''s face seemed to be loose, she said: "I admit that your daughter jiunu actually died because of me, but you know that if she didn''t harm countless people, how could I kill her for no reason? I''m not very clear about the rules of your animal world, but there are rules in our human world. It''s a matter of course that killing people pays for their lives. Your daughter has hurt countless men, broken countless families, young widows, and premature deaths of men. She disobeys fate, breaks rules, and all the consequences are her own fault! And you, except that you are an accomplice in the poisoning case this time, have not committed a felony. As long as you can turn the case over, I promise to save your life. "


    Nine mother''s eyes twinkle, she almost blurted out, but the fox''s natural cunning made her bite the lip, her brain quickly calculated, if she really like Xia Yuanqiu said, tell her the antidote method, Xia Yuanqiu really will let her go? This is not necessarily true.


    If she doesn''t tell the way of detoxification, she will die of intestinal perforation, but maybe Xiao Ji will come back to save her, which is an unknown number!


    Of course, she also thought of a third possible way.


    Nine mother lift eyes, looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, way: "I can tell you the method of detoxification, but I have a condition."


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrow, ask a way: "what condition?"


    Nine mother sneered and said: "I know your college is short of two antidotes. One is the poison man who was bitten by Xiao Ji, and the other is the monster who changed into half man and half beast. I know both of these two antidotes, but I can only tell you one first in exchange for the highly toxic antidote in my institute. After my poison is untied, I''ll tell you another, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth is smiling, and his eyes are shining.


    "Deal! But you''d better not play tricks, because I still have a hundred poisons that can make life worse than death. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll let you taste every one, understand? "


    Nine mother heart tired, hate anger, her life, when a human so easily threatened? When was she so embarrassed?


    No matter how angry she was, she could only nod her head helplessly. Who could make her a prisoner now? I don''t know what this iron chain is. After being bound by this iron chain, her strength can''t be used at all. She can only be manipulated.


    Xia Yuanqiu took Jiumu back to Donghai college and directly brought her to the retreat hall.


    Dean Bai has just returned from the place where the drug addicts are being detained. He is worried about what to do. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have already returned victoriously.


    White Dean pointed to the ragged, bloodstained woman, said: "she is?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "she is the mother of nine girls. She and her husband, her son-in-law, are the two partners who poison the common people''s well. The purpose is to let the whole Donghai City bury the dead nine girls!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Dean Bai suddenly, no wonder this poison is so strange, it''s not a human thing!


    "Who is her son-in-law?" President Bai asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s Xiao Ji, the deputy director of Yuanwu Academy."


    Dean Bai was surprised. Xiao Ji was a person he had seen personally. He was very good at practicing and was very steady. He couldn''t see that he was a different kind of person. It was just a different kind of person. He was also a very evil one.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the purpose of Xiao Ji''s entry into our college is not simple. I suspect it''s not just poisoning in the well outside. He must have done something in our college, but it''s not clear what it is now!"


    Nine mother heard Xia Yuanqiu''s words, the corner of her mouth is just a trace of if there seems to be no sneer, do not pick up the cavity, pretending to have heard nothing.


    When Xia Yuanqiu said this, he had been secretly observing nine mother''s reaction. Seeing her like this, he further confirmed his conjecture that there must be some hidden disaster that did not break out, and the source of the disaster was Xiaoji.


    Zhu Yan sighed: "it''s a pity to let him escape today. Otherwise, if you catch him, you will be able to let him talk about everything."


    Dean Bai said: "it''s good to catch one. Ask her how to remove the evil poison from the body."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Jiumu and signals her to speak.


    Nine mother is not wordy, directly in charge of the way: "to detoxify the poison is very simple, just drink the blood of the person who planted this evil poison, you can detoxify."


    Isn''t the blood of the person who planted this evil poison the blood of Xiao Ji?


    But Xiao Ji has disappeared at this time. Where can they find his blood to detoxify?


    Nine mother a face proud, heart way, even if told you, you also can''t solve poison, hum!


    The ninth mother said: "I have kept my promise and told you the antidote method. Whether it can be done or not is your own business. You should give me the antidote now."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "how do I know if you cheat me? Xiao Ji is not here, and we can''t find him for a while. How can I believe you when you talk about his blood? "


    Jiu Mu said angrily, "what else do you want? It''s you who can''t get his blood. What''s the matter with me? Are you going to cheat? "


    "I think it''s you playing tricks. Knowing that this method won''t work now, you want to talk about it on purpose." Xia Yuanqiu choked.


    Nine mother felt a sharp pain in her stomach, as if a sharp blade was constantly stirring and cutting her inner organs, making her miserable.


    Is it the poison?


    See nine mother pain straight forehead cold sweat, Xia Yuanqiu asked: "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, I will never give you the antidote."


    The ninth mother gritted her teeth and said, "what I said is the truth. How do you believe it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s very simple. Just tell me a detoxification method that can see the effect immediately. As long as someone really detoxifies, I will give you the antidote immediately."


    Nine mother fell to the ground in pain, the body curled up into a ball, constantly panting: "OK, OK, this is what you say, if you play again, you will be beaten by the sky."


    Nine mother way: "the person that is bitten by poisonous person, after becoming the monster that does not person not beast, need to take red flame grass only, can detoxify."


    "Red flame grass? What''s this? Where can I find it? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    The ninth mother covered her stomach, endured the severe pain, and said word by word: "in the south of the spirit beast forest, there is a red flame valley. There is red flame grass in the valley. Its leaves look like fire. It''s easy to recognize. You can find it naturally when you go there."


    President Bai said: "I''ve heard of red flame grass. It''s really a kind of elixir to dispel evil and poison. But I''ve never seen a real thing. I didn''t expect that red flame grass would exist in the forest of spirit animals."


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Dean Bai. He was so naive. Can you believe the Nine Tailed Fox''s words? In particular, she still hates them so much and hates that they killed her daughter. Will she say the antidote method so easily? And tell them where the elixir is?


    Xia Yuanqiu said quietly: "I believe you for the time being!" She felt out a yellow pill from the space ring and threw it into her mouth: "this is the antidote."


    Nine mother quickly swallow, antidote into the abdomen after a few breath, she will obviously feel the abdominal pain is slowly disappearing, she was ecstatic, it seems that this poison is really solved.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu said coolly, "I forgot to tell you that this antidote needs to be taken three times to completely detoxify. Take it every 12 hours. That is to say, you have to take it again after 12 hours. Otherwise, you will take this pill for nothing!"


    Nine mother''s face instantly changed, the kind of venomous color instantly occupied her eyes, she glared at Xia Yuanqiu: "Xia Yuanqiu, you have to die, you will be struck by the sky."


    Zhu Yan raised his foot and kicked her face, which made her vomit blood and made her teeth fall off.


    "Keep your mouth clean, and I''ll send you to hell at once." Zhu Yan said angrily.


    Zhu Yan''s anger, the strong breath from her whole body, as well as the blood pressure belonging to the Qinglong nationality, made Jiumu feel afraid from the bottom of her heart. She hung her head in a hurry and did not dare to say anything more.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, sighed: "I have said, do not casually provocation me, the consequences will be very serious."


    Xia Yuanqiu stares at Zhu Yan''s Jinyun boots and says with a smile: "please prepare a stronger cell for her. Zhu Yan and I will do something and see you later!"


    Before Xia Yuanqiu left, he did not forget to get Sifu out of the space.


    "What can I do for you? Mysterious Zhu Yan is full of curiosity.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the Jinyun boots on his feet and said, "what''s on your boots?"


    Zhu Yan looked down and saw that the bloodstain was left when he cut off Xiao Ji''s long tail?


    Zhu Yan suddenly said with a smile, "so you plan to use the blood on my boots to detoxify the poison man?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, since there are ready-made goods, how can we waste them? It''s a little dirty, but as long as it''s effective, isn''t it? "


    Zhu Yan raised chin, Ao Jiao way: "who says my shoe is dirty? I don''t know how clean and fragrant my shoes are! "


    "Ha - it''s really fragrant. Mosquitoes and flies come as soon as they smell it!"


    "How dare you make fun of me? It seems that you want to stay up all night


    "I don''t want to stay up all night, but there are too many flies attracted by you. Even if I want to sleep, I can''t sleep!"


    They went to the place where the drug addicts were imprisoned with laughter. The bright smile bloomed in the sunshine, and the bright sun also lost its luster in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Have you found that since Yuan Qiu and Zhu Yan got together, she has become more beautiful than before!" He yuan gathered around the salad, looked at the two people''s back, and couldn''t help muttering.


    Before Zhu Yan appeared, he had never seen her smile so bright, so happy, so free.


    He always told himself that it''s time to put it down and give up!


    But his brain, always out of control to think of her, think of the first time he saw her, she looked worried, she said she was looking for someone, but why this large piece of soil, no one!


    The person she was looking for at that time was Zhu Yan!


    That''s his beginning and his ending.


    "Don''t mention it. If they stand together, Jane is a perfect match. There''s nothing wrong with others! Don''t you think so? " He yuan talked to himself without thinking, but he never thought that his casual words would hurt his good brother''s heart.


    Sarah turned and left without saying a word.


    He yuan chased after him with a look of chagrin. When he finished, he felt something was wrong. Looking at the dark face of the salad, he realized that he was in trouble.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m cheap for a moment. I said something wrong!"


    He shook his head. "You''re right. They''re a good match."


    He Yuan said: "I don''t mean anything else. You''re also a good man, but you didn''t meet her at the right time. Now that things have been like this, you might as well open your mind. I see that Bai Su is very good, and it''s suitable for you to be together --"


    the salad suddenly stops. He Yuan doesn''t stop for a moment and bumps into the back of the salad, so it''s bad I didn''t have a nosebleed. I cried with pain.


    "He yuan, I warn you for the last time, don''t mention it again, otherwise, I''m not finished with you!" The salad turned and left. In the blink of an eye, it was gone.


    He yuan stood scratching his head in the same place, but he could not help beating his mouth. He yelled: "you mouth, when can you control yourself and talk all day long, which makes the elder martial brother sad again."


    On his way back to his residence, Sha Lu met Chang ran. Chang ran told him that his mother had just gone to his residence and asked him to have dinner later.


    The salad answered and turned to leave. It''s often hard to understand. What''s wrong with this guy? I don''t know who recruited him.


    As expected, it was not as good as the salad. When his mother asked him to have dinner, he must have come again.


    Sure enough, who is the girl with the dishes?


    He sighed, went straight to the table and sat down, looking at the peach tree in the courtyard. The old peach tree, which had never had a peach in previous years, was full of fruit this year. He could also smell the fragrance of peach when he sat far away.


    "Do you want to eat? I''ll pick two for you. It''s sweet! " Bai Su didn''t know when he came to him. Seeing him staring at the peach in a daze, he asked.


    Sha Lu looked back at Bai su. Seeing her red face, she quickly looked away, pointed to the peach tree and asked, "didn''t this tree never bear fruit before?"


    Bai Su said with a smile: "it didn''t work out before. That''s because no one watered him. We don''t have enough water to drink. Can we take it? Now it''s different. After Yuanqiu came in, he often watered it. It''s fruiting, isn''t it! It''s very sweet. Try one. I''ll pick it for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Don''t wait for the salad to answer, she immediately rushed to the peach tree, rolled up her sleeves to climb.


    Sha Lu couldn''t help shaking his head. Students of Yuanwu college, can you still climb a tree to pick a peach?


    He is supporting the forehead, Bai Su has been quick to climb the tree, not to mention, the posture of climbing the tree is quite skilled, it seems that there is no less practice!!!


    As Bai Su climbed higher and higher, Sha Lu could not help shouting, "aren''t there many below? Why do you climb so high? "


    Bai Su looked at him from the cracks of the branches and leaves, wiped a handful of sweat with a smile, and said, "the higher the peach grows, the sweeter it will be in Yuanqiu."


    She is not a very beautiful girl, round face, round eyes, belong to the lovely kind, but she laughs, but there is a very sweet feeling, his heart is slightly warm, clearly a girl, but for him to climb up the high tree head, just to pick the sweetest peach.


    He saw the feet sliding on the branch, and the not too thick weight of the tree began to break.


    When the scream started, his body moved quickly and caught the white pigment falling from the tree. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. She was very cute.


    "Where''s my peach?" said the salad with a smile


    Bai Su quickly opened her eyes, just saw the smiling eyes looking at her.


    The heart beat faster in the chest than it did when it just fell from the tree.


    "No, I didn''t pick it!" She stared at his face, it was the first time they had been so close.


    The salad put her down and reached out to pick the leaves from her hair. There was a warm current in her heart. Between them, there was a vague feeling.


    Sha Mu stood at the door of the kitchen with a plate of vegetables. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She quickly returned to the kitchen for fear of disturbing the rare warmth.


    Xia Yuanqiu took Zhu Yan''s boots and soaked them in water, soaked all the blood on the boots into the holy spring, and then poured the holy spring into a poisonous man''s mouth.


    About a moment later, the fangs in the poison man''s mouth began to shrink back, the color of his eyes also changed back to black, and his mind gradually came back. His face was at a loss, obviously he had forgotten everything that had happened before.


    Forget or remember, it will be a nightmare.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say anything. He sent someone to send him back and cured them with the remaining blood. Then there was no more blood to cure the remaining poison people.


    Zhu Yan suddenly said: "what about the broken tail? There should still be blood in the tail. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "the broken tail was taken away by Xiao Ji. It seems that he has a way to connect it again."


    Zhu Yan also said: "isn''t there another advantage of Bai Yuan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head again: "it''s useless. After more than 12 hours, the blood in the tail has been necrotic and can''t detoxify."


    "It seems that we have to catch Xiao Ji to save the remaining poisonous people." Zhu Yandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "he is seriously injured now. He must hide somewhere to recover. It''s not difficult to find him. Do you forget? We have Xiaobai. Are you afraid we can''t find him? "


    Before Xiaobai failed to find nine girls, it is because nine girls know that there is Xiaobai, deliberately trick, cover up their own smell.


    But Xiao Ji didn''t know the existence of Xiaobai, and he had never seen Xiaobai. How could he think that there was another similar existence in Donghai city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "Go back to dinner first. I didn''t eat at noon. Aren''t you hungry?" Zhu Yan distressed looking at Yuanqiu, this girl, a busy up nothing to attend to, eat this matter will not be remembered by her.


    Xia Yuanqiu then remembered that he had a meal and said, "are you hungry? Let''s hurry back and I''ll cook for you! "


    Zhu Yan took her hand and said with a smile: "at this time, Saber''s mother should have cooked a meal, and you are also tired. I''ll make do with eating today, and you can have a rest!"


    Xia Yuanqiu tilted his head to see Zhu Yan and said with a smile, "is it so considerate today? Is there any other conspiracy? "


    Zhu Yan squeezed her palm hard, smile ambiguous: "I have what plot you don''t know? Don''t pretend


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs, shakes off his hand and runs: "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    They rushed back to the courtyard. Sha Mu and Bai Su had already set up the dishes. When they came back, they quickly asked them to sit down. The dishes on the table were rich. It seems that Sha Mu has lost money today!


    Xia Yuanqiu glances at Bai su. Bai Su winks at her with a proud smile. It seems that the little girl is in a good mood. The moves she taught her must have worked.


    Sha Mu kept putting vegetables in Bai Su''s bowl, greeting Bai Su to eat, and from time to time she asked Bai Su to put some salad dishes into the dishes in front of the salad!


    The salad was very embarrassed and left without much to eat.


    As soon as the salad leaves, the soul of Bai Su runs away, listlessly looking at the dishes on the table, with no appetite at all.


    Sand mother got up to chase out, Zhu Yan see the atmosphere is not right, also quickly pull a few into the xiayuanqiu room to rest.


    When all the people left, the table was full of summer and Bai su. Xia Yuanqiu said to Bai Su, "you were too anxious just now. You don''t know the temperament of the salad. You are introverted and shy. In front of so many people, if you try to bring food to him, he will be embarrassed. Don''t think about it. I think his look at you today is different from that in the past. He should be attentive to you."


    Bai Su immediately brightened her eyebrows and said with a smile, "really? Do you really see that he''s different from usual? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded seriously: "really, how can I cheat you with such a thing?"


    Bai Su was more and more happy, and his eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile: "today I did what you taught me. If it''s true, it''s really useful."


    Apple like round face with pink blush, bashful with rich sweet.


    "How do you know he will come to save me? If he doesn''t save me, I''ll fall to the ground. Isn''t it embarrassing? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded her forehead and said with a smile: "you fool, you climb a tree in order to pick fruit for him, do such a dangerous action, and risk in order to let him eat the sweetest fruit. If he doesn''t save you, what will this cold-blooded and merciless man do? I''d rather fall this one, or I can see his true face clearly and end this feeling as soon as possible. "


    Bai Su patted his chest: "fortunately, fortunately he saved me, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!"


    Xia Yuanqiu poked her arm and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? How does he feel when he holds you? Are there any sparks


    Bai Su''s face is more and more pretty red: "I have sparks everywhere, I don''t know what he thought at that time."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, he will fall down under your pomegranate skirt sooner or later, just wait and see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Salad is an extremely sultry man. If you like a person, you will only like it silently. You won''t say it. What you do is always more than what you say.


    But Bai Su''s character is just the opposite. She has a clear love hate relationship. Whether she likes it or not, she will show it on her face. She will also make efforts for her feelings. The salad needs such a person to complement each other. They are a natural couple, but the salad has not been found.


    She always knew that when she was in the spirit beast forest, she was very moved, but she was only moved. She had Zhu Yan in her heart, and she could not fall in love with other men in her life. She could not return the same feelings to him, so she deliberately alienated him, kept a distance, and let him go I understand her.


    After finding Zhu Yan, Sha Lu''s mood has been very low, and she also sees it in her eyes. So when she returns to Donghai college, she constantly gives Bai Su advice on how to capture a man''s heart.


    She was also very happy to see the results.


    "I''ll make two dresses like you tomorrow." Bertrand.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her simple plain dress and the delicate goose yellow dress she was wearing. She was puzzled and said, "what you are wearing is very good-looking, much better than mine. Why do you want to be like me?"


    Bai Su was embarrassed and said, "because I like salad!"


    Xia Yuanqiu was stunned at first, then he gathered a smile and said seriously, "Bai Su, you don''t need to be like this. You are Bai Su, and I am Xia Yuanqiu. You should be yourself, not my shadow. Do you want the salad to like not Bai Su, but a shadow of Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Bai Su didn''t think about it. She just wanted to make the salad like her.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "some things, once started, will not stop, that is a wrong direction, I advise you not to go."


    Bai Su bowed his head and said nothing, with a bitter face.


    Xia Yuanqiu held her shoulder, looked into her eyes and said sincerely, "you are a good girl, you are a very good girl. You don''t need to be my shadow. As long as he has eyes, he will see you one day. He will fall in love with you and Bai su. Do you understand?"


    Bai Su nodded: "I know. Thank you Yuanqiu. If you hadn''t said this to me today, I would have made a stupid choice. Thank you very much!"


    "Silly girl, what do you say between you and my sisters? In my hometown, there is also a sister like you. Although you are not your own sister, you are very similar and brave. You dare to follow your heart, know what you want and work hard for it. "


    "Are you talking about Xing Fang?" Zhu Yan from far and near, just heard this sentence, can''t help but ask.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to see him. Under the fiery sunset, he was as handsome as a God, with a charming smile, and her black eyes, striding forward.


    No matter how many times I look at him, I will still be electrified by his charming appearance. It''s a wonderful feeling. She hopes that this feeling will never disappear.


    "Who is Xing Fang?" Bai Su asked.


    as like as two peas, she is a love sister. She likes you as much as you do, but the man knows her heart, but she is deaf and dumb. She is just like you. Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Bai Su asked, "what happened later? What happened to them then? "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "later, they got married. They were very affectionate and stuck together all day. No one could do without anyone!"


    This story is very inspirational for Bai su. There are successful examples of the former. She is more confident and full of expectations for the future of her and salad.


    In order to let those poisoned people detoxify as soon as possible and live a normal life, Xia Yuanqiu decides to go to find Xiao Ji all night.


    Only after finding Xiao Ji, can we determine whether the red flame grass that nine mother said is true or false. She doesn''t want to be calculated by such a cunning person as nine mother.


    After sniffing the fox tail, Xiao Bai took them around Donghai city for a long time, and finally went out of the city to a dilapidated courtyard in the suburb.


    Therefore, it is outside the city. Without the heat insulation wall inside the city, the temperature is very hot. There are many houses here, but no one lives there. It is very desolate.


    "He''s in there?" Xia Yuanqiu asked Xiaobai in a low voice.


    Xiaobai nodded, his eyes fixed on one of the rooms of the house. He saw a pair of black eyes looking at them in the window of that room.


    Xiaobai said, "he already knows that we are here."


    Zhu Yan is following the line of sight of small white to see to that window gap, although the night is deep thick, but that double crystal bright eyes, but very eye-catching.


    It seems to realize that it won''t be useful to hide any more. Xiao Ji simply pushes open the window. The thick dust on the window falls, which makes him unable to open his eyes. But he still tries his best to maintain his self righteous dignity. He coughs heavily and says to the second humanity: "I guess you will find it, but I didn''t expect that it will be so fast." His eyes look at Xiaobai squatting on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder, his small body, and the appearance of the spirit. What makes him most unbelievable is that after his small body, he even put up five fox tails. Yes, five.


    This little fox, clearly not yet adult, it has even repaired five fox tails!


    Although he is also a Nine Tailed Fox with five foxtails, he knows in his heart how much he has paid, how many people he has killed and how many nights he has practiced for the five foxtails, which only he knows.


    But before his eyes, this little fox, even before he was a child, had already achieved the result of hundreds of years of cultivation.


    Xiao Ji sprang out of the window. He was still human, dressed in black and tall.


    He has been in human form for nearly a hundred years. He has been used to human habits, but he is no longer used to living in animal form.


    He pointed to Xiaobai and said, "how did you do it? Even before I was an adult, I had five tails. What secret method did you practice? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not refined. It''s just down-to-earth, doing the right way and correcting the way. You think that the evil way is a shortcut. It''s easy to take people''s lives for your own practice. You don''t know that it''s against the way of heaven, but it''s not good for practice. It just gives you a human skin. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Xiao Ji shook his head: "impossible, this is impossible!" He could not believe that he had always thought that he was going the right way. To this day, someone told him that it was the wrong way?


    He came from the animal world to the human world in order to achieve the right result as soon as possible. He struggled for hundreds of years, suffered many hardships and suffered many sins. Now someone even told him that he was wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Xiaobai squats on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and looks at Xiao Ji, who is embarrassed in front of him. His eyes are full of pity. He holds up his proud head and says in animal language: "you want to build nine tails as soon as possible and become a real Nine Tailed Fox. Your original intention is not wrong. The only mistake is that you should not go astray and delusion to use human life to pave the way for your success What is the foundation of practice? Therefore, your practice will only stagnate! "


    What is the foundation of practice?


    Xiao Ji hasn''t heard this word for a long time. The foundation of his practice is to pass on the powerful blood of the Nine Tailed Fox clan from generation to generation. He will not be obliterated by time and forgotten by time. He will stand in the world forever and firmly.


    This is the root of the practice of the Nine Tailed Fox clan and all the orcs. The purpose is to continue the power of the blood, not to turn the animal body into a human form to harm mankind.


    It''s not difficult for them to transform the form if they practice to a certain extent. However, in order to integrate into the human world as soon as possible, they practice evil arts. Although they can transform into human form, they seal up the infinite possibility of the noumenon. On the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Xiao Ji shook his head: "no, you talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything wrong. I chose the right road. You want to cheat me, no way!"


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly and said: "up to now, you still don''t admit that what you practice is the last art. Regardless of others, your wife nine girl, in order to improve her own cultivation, she keeps having fun with men. In your opinion, is this filthy art no more normal?"


    Mention this matter, Xiao Ji''s heart then a burst of draw pain, this is also the most painful and helpless memory in his heart.


    No man would like his wife to go to bed with other men, so would Xiao Ji. Although he is a Nine Tailed Fox, he is also a man and a woman''s husband.


    But he also has no choice, if nine girls don''t do so, her cultivation will not only not improve, but also weaken, and finally can''t maintain human form, and she has been used to human life, and can''t go back to the forest.


    "Yes, in my opinion, it''s a normal thing. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, just come. But I advise you to think clearly. If you kill me, the people and students in your college will be buried with me." His eyes were sinister, and there was a cruel sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows and said, "your mother-in-law has already told me the antidote prescription. If you want to use this move to threaten us, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Xiao Ji shook his head: "impossible, mother-in-law, she can''t do that!"


    Zhu Yan said: "impossible? She said that your blood can detoxify people''s poison. We can''t make it up, can we? "


    Xiao Ji''s face changed greatly. He always thought that his mother-in-law was the same as him. He would never say it. Now he knows that he is too naive. After all, his mother-in-law is a woman. How can she compare with him?


    Xiao Ji said, "so what? Even if you detoxify all the poisons, you can''t save the whole Donghai college. Everyone has to die. Everyone will die. I want them to bury me and nine girls with me! "


    Xia Yuanqiu had pinched the soul chain in his hand, and his voice was low: "what else did you do?"


    Xiao Ji sneered and raised his hand high: "you will know soon!" The place where his palm is heading is his own spirit. With one hand, his brain overflows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    He knew that he couldn''t escape, and he was already disheartened. After nine girls died, he stood in the stream of people in the long street and felt lonely for the first time. He thought that he had integrated into the human world. In fact, he had always been an alien. He lived a cautious life and didn''t dare to communicate with others. Every time he killed a person, he was always afraid of being discovered by human beings, and lived a uneasy life every day Because of this, nine girls will resolutely leave him and choose the so-called shortcut.


    She said that if she wants to succeed as soon as possible, she will become a real strong man who can''t win her. In this way, she will never have to be afraid any more, and she will be able to live a life of her own free will.


    However, before her dream came true, the news of her death came to him. When he knew the news, his mood could not be described by the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Nine girls is the only spiritual pillar that supports him to struggle in the human world. When the spiritual pillar falls down, he begins to become more crazy. He wants to revenge, kill people, let all people die in pain, experience a life and death with his loved ones, and let all people taste the pain he has experienced.


    They did not have time to stop, the original great tall body, then straight down, eyes looking at the sky, mouth with a strange smile.


    Everything happened so fast that they didn''t expect him to choose the road of suicide, let alone what he thought when he was dying.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed and said nothing. He took out two big porcelain vases from the space ring and handed one to Zhu Yan: "take some while the blood is still hot."


    Zhu Yan nodded, took the vase, but said: "it''s a pity that I didn''t ask anything."


    After taking the blood, Xia Yuanqiu said, "it seems that we have to go to the red flame valley."


    After taking Xiao Ji''s animal crystal, they incinerate Xiao Ji''s body. Although he has done a lot of evil, he is also a sentimental person. I hope he can meet his nine girls in the hell and reincarnate in the next life. No matter he is an animal or a human, he will not make the same mistake again.


    They return to the college with Xiao Ji''s blood and remove the evil poison from the body for those poisonous people.


    However, the matter is far from over. Those immortal drunk mutants may wake up at any time. No one can control what will happen after they wake up.


    The only thing they can do now is to go to the red flame Valley and look for the red flame grass. Although this may be the pit that Jiumu dug for them, even if it is a pit, they have to jump.


    Dean Bai wanted to go with them very much, but the college couldn''t do without him, and these mutant people would wake up at any time, so he didn''t dare to leave.


    Xia Yuanqiu refuses the participation of Sha Lu and others. If it''s a pit, she doesn''t want more people to jump in together.


    Just before the light came on, the couple left the city and drove to the spirit beast forest in the animal cart provided by the college.


    The wind and waves are extremely hot. Even if the sun has not yet risen, the world is like a steamer. It seems that it will never stop steaming these tiny human beings.


    "I thought I''d come to Donghai city with you and live a quiet life for a few days, or plan for our future! Who knows, I haven''t had a day of leisure Zhu Yan sits in animal car side, helpless sigh way.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "tell me about your so-called future plans. How do you plan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    He extended his long arm, put his wife in his arms, gave her a big kiss on the face, and said with a smile: "we should find a place with beautiful mountains and waters, build a spacious and comfortable house, and have some white and fat lovely children. Boys will teach him martial arts, girls will teach her medical skills. We will stay together every day and never separate."


    Xia Yuanqiu is very guilty. She and Zhu Yan have been married for several years, and they roll the sheets together many times. But her stomach never bulges. She is a doctor. She knows her identity is OK, but she just can''t bear it, and she can''t figure out what the situation is.


    It can be seen that Zhu Yan wants children very much, but as a wife, she can''t satisfy his wishes.


    Zhu Yan saw that she was silent, looked down at her, and saw that she was frowning and worried. Then he realized that it was wrong and said, "Yuanqiu, I didn''t mean to urge you to have a baby. I''m not in a hurry, really! Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to say it. I didn''t mean it


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I''m not angry. It''s not that I don''t want to have a baby. It''s just that I haven''t been pregnant. I don''t know whether it''s my body or fate."


    Zhu Yan hugged her more tightly and said: "of course, it''s fate. Don''t think it''s my fault. I shouldn''t mention it."


    Whether it''s mentioned or not, it exists. Xia Yuanqiu didn''t think about it, but it''s useless just to worry.


    Zhu Yan saw that she was silent again and said with a smile: "I must not work hard enough. You can rest assured that from now on, I will redouble my efforts."


    Xia Yuanqiu beat his chest, no good airway: "nonsense!"


    The chariot stops at the entrance of the spirit beast forest. There are still guards outside the forest. When they see the two people coming forward, they stop it.


    Zhu Yan said: "we are ordered by the president to go to the red flame Valley to look for red flame grass."


    The guard looked puzzled and said, "what red flame Valley? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in the south of the spirit beast forest, isn''t there a red flame Valley?"


    The guard shook his head: "there is no red flame Valley in the spirit beast forest. At the end of the south of the spirit beast forest is Donglu island."


    When Xia Yuanqiu heard about Donglu Island, he asked, "is that Donglu island that can erupt magma at any time?"


    The guard nodded: "yes, Donglu island is very hot for 50 miles. No one dares to approach it easily. It''s not known if there is any red flame grass you said there."


    Zhu Yan doubts a way: "is nine mother say of red flame Valley, is east land island nearby of Valley?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s very possible that she is a spirit fox after all. Their name is definitely different from ours. Since there is no ChiYan Valley in the spirit beast forest, we don''t have to go in any more. Let''s go to Donglu Island directly."


    The guard was shocked and said: "Donglu island is not an ordinary place. If people and animals enter, they will only go back. You''d better go back. There''s no need to kill yourself for some red flame grass."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, we must find the red flame grass! I haven''t tried. I can''t persuade myself to give up. "


    Zhu Yan also said: "let''s go and have a look at the situation first. Maybe the situation on the island is not as terrible as people think."


    Xia Yuanqiu echoed: "yes, although it''s hot near the volcano, there are still some special animals and plants that can survive. So are human beings. How can we know where our limit is without a challenge?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    When the guard''s persuasion failed, he could only let them go. Then he sent a letter back to the college and reported the matter to Dean Bai.


    After the animal came to a piece of brown land, he refused to take another step. He kept stepping on the ground with his feet, and his mouth gave out a cry of pain.


    They could only get out of the car and walk. The ground was very hot, which was no different from stepping on the stove. It was as if there was a huge stove under this layer of soil.


    The fierce fire is constantly baking the earth, but it''s strange that the ground is not cracked, it''s just hot, very hot.


    Two people condense gas as a wall, hide their body in the gas wall, isolate the external heat, this is a lot more comfortable.


    The whole brown land was barren of grass, birds and animals, as if they were the only creatures in the world.


    If this temperature is not supported by the gas wall, no matter what, it will not last for an hour at this temperature, and it will surely die.


    Zhu Yan said: "you come to my gas wall, you save some strength, lest the strength will not continue for a while."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him and said with a smile, "have you forgotten that we have space? As long as the strength doesn''t continue, we''ll avoid the space and come out after the strength recovers. What are we afraid of? "


    Zhu Yan suddenly: "yes, I forgot this baby. It seems that we are absolutely safe in this business."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "that''s not necessarily true. I vaguely feel that there are other creatures here, and it''s not simple. When Jiumu said the word" red flame Valley ", she was very proud. She must know that there is something strange here, so she deliberately told us."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "if red flame grass can cure those strange people, it''s OK. If not, I will tear her mouth."


    "if the red grass grass really exists, it will certainly cure the alien. This grass is very special. It seems to be the essence of heaven and earth. It can solve all the evil and evil sources. I have read about it in the Pharmacopoeia, but I have never seen the real red grass. I am really looking forward to finding it."


    Zhu Yan said: "is it not easy for you to like it? After finding it, transplant it directly into your space medicine field, as many as you want! "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "red flame grass can not grow casually. It needs a very special environment to grow normally. If it is removed, it will only wither quickly."


    Through the brown fierce land, suddenly a smoky magma stream appeared in front of us. The fiery red magma stream meandered far away, like a fire dragon attached to the ground, erupting frightening heat energy.


    "I can''t get through it!"


    Although it''s a stream, it''s not a stream. Looking around, I don''t know how many streams are flowing with magma.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the terrain we are standing on is higher. We will follow this road to see if we can get anything."


    Zhu Yan nodded and protected her on her right side, hoping to use her body to resist the heat wave as much as possible.


    Along the direction of the magma stream downstream, because the temperature is too high, their gas wall can hardly block the invasion of the heat wave. They enter the space to avoid several times. After storing enough energy and drinking enough water, they return to the fiery hell and continue their journey.


    Suddenly, a deep howl came into their ears. Along the way, there was no trace of plants, birds and animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    At this time, such as other howls, they are surprised and happy. If there are creatures, there must be plants. Otherwise, how can creatures survive?


    Howling will come soon after, they look for sound, in a hot stone mountain, there is a simple hut made of stone.


    They looked at each other. Building a house is a human skill. Although animals are smart, they would never spend a lot of energy and time to build such a stone hut. In front of the house, there is a square table made of stone with a stone chisel on it.


    The howling just now seemed to come from the stone hut. Is it a man or a beast that lives in it?


    When they were in a daze, another howl came from the stone hut. The sound was very low, but very loud. It can be seen that the howler must have a strong inner yuan.


    Without further hesitation, they quickly came to the stone hut. Instead of going in, they stood outside the house. Zhu Yan said in a high voice, "we are here to ask for a bowl of water. I don''t know if it''s convenient or not!"


    There was no movement, no howling, no response, and the world seemed to be quiet again, just the heartbeat of the two of them.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we have no malice. We really just pass by here. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me!"


    I don''t know how long later, there was a cold voice: "I don''t remember how long, how long I haven''t heard anyone''s voice, I almost forget how to speak!"


    Is it human? But it may not be, most of the beast can also spit people''s words!


    "Can you come out and see me, sir?" Zhu Yanchao shakes her head and signals her not to go in. Whether it''s human or animal, it''s safer to meet outside than inside.


    "I''d like to go out, but these days old wounds recur and I can''t even get off the ground. How can I go out to see you? Don''t worry. My old skull has a vicious heart and no vicious power. "


    Xia Yuanqiu holds the soul chain in his hand. Zhu Yan also pulls out the fishtail sword. They look at each other. Zhu Yan takes the lead and stares warily at the dark stone house.


    There were no windows in the stone house, only a few holes were cut in the stone wall for lighting. The room was very narrow, and there was nothing else except a stone bed.


    On the stone bed, an old man in rags was lying upright, and his eyes were looking up and down at them.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the thin old man in front of him and frowned, "why do you live here alone


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s face, the old man''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He seemed to use a lot of strength to suppress the excitement. He stared at Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "what''s your name? Why are you here? How did you get here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know why he was so excited. He replied, "my name is Xia Yuanqiu. I found it because I need red flame grass to save people''s lives. We really just came to you by chance, not to disturb you."


    There was a trace of disappointment on the old man''s face, but soon it disappeared. He asked, "have you ever heard of Yun Xiangjun?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "never heard of her. Who is she?"


    The old man looked disappointed again and sighed: "it seems that I think too much. You and she are so different in age. How can it be - ah - just, you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "am I very similar to her?"


    The old man looked at Xia Yuanqiu carefully, then shook his head: "at first, it looks like something, but now it doesn''t look like it. Maybe it''s just that your verve is similar, but it doesn''t look like much."


    "Is she important to you?" For some reason, Xia Yuanqiu had a strong curiosity about the old man''s past.


    The old man nodded: "it''s very important, it''s very important, but after so many years, she may have been gone for a long time, ah -"


    "since it''s very important to you, why do you want to live here alone instead of looking for her and staying with her?"


    The old man sighed, "I have my responsibility. I''m not qualified to enjoy love. I can''t leave here."


    Even Zhu Yan, who has always been indifferent, can''t help being curious about the old man.


    "It''s desolate here. There are no people. Why do you want to live here alone?" Zhu Yan asked.


    This is also what Xia Yuanqiu wants to ask. She tightly sticks to the thin old man in front of her, and does not miss any change of expression on his face.


    The old man shook his head with a wry smile: "you go, there are some things you don''t know! Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. "


    But Xia Yuanqiu said, "master, we can come here and see you. Maybe it''s a kind of predestined fate. If you don''t tell us, isn''t it a waste of this rare fate?"


    The old man struggled to sit up. One of his legs was stiff and inflexible. When he moved a little, his face showed a very painful expression.


    "What happened to your leg?" She could see the thin legs under the ragged trousers.


    The old man thumped his leg, which was almost unconscious except for pain. He said with a bitter smile, "the injury that fell many years ago will be made once in a while. I''m used to it."


    Zhu Yan looked around. In the open stone room, there was nothing but this bed, and there was no kettle with water. How did he live?


    The old man said, "are you curious about how I live here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''m really curious. We are standing here talking to you. The air wall has been isolating us from the heat. Otherwise, we have been baked dry, but you didn''t use the air wall. How did you survive without water and food in this room?"


    The old man said: "at the beginning, I also needed the air wall to survive. But after a long time, I got used to the heat, and the air wall didn''t need to be cured, and I didn''t have to worry about it. Don''t look at the desolation here. It seems that there is nothing. In fact, there are many rare animals on the hot ground. They all want to eat me, but in the end they all want to eat me If I eat them, as long as I stay here, they will come to me by themselves, just like food will come to my mouth by themselves. I don''t have to worry about it at all. As for water, as long as I follow these exotic animals, they will always find water. This is my life. "


    I see!!


    Looking at the old man''s ragged clothes, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help asking, "how many years have you lived here?"


    The old man shook his head: "I can''t remember clearly. In a word, it''s been a long time. I''m the only one left in the world. Seriously, sometimes I''m really lonely."


    "Then why don''t you go out?" Zhu Yan asked.


    "I said, because I have my responsibility. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I can''t go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Because I can''t go, I can''t go. It''s so simple!


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "what''s your name?"


    The old man''s eyes flickered, hesitated for a while, and then shook his head: "I can''t remember clearly!"


    He didn''t want to say that his eyes betrayed his heart.


    Xia Yuanqiu no longer asked. Since he didn''t want to say it, it was useless to ask again!


    "Master, we are looking for red flame grass. Have you heard of it?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The old man nodded: "of course, I''ve heard that this red flame grass can drive away all the evil and poison in the world. It''s very rare. It only grows in the land of red flame, and there is absolutely no other place."


    "Where is the land of red flame?" Zhu Yan asked.


    The old man pointed to the south of the stone house and said, "the land of ChiYan is naturally the mouth of the volcano. ChiYan grass can only grow in the hottest area in the world. It feeds on the fire and takes root in the quenched magma. Even if it is covered by the flowing magma for a while, after the magma cools down, it will come back to life again. The rare vitality is strong and can be obtained in the world There are few of them. You''d better go back so that you won''t lose your life in vain. "


    The crater is not an ordinary place. It is an active crater that may erupt magma and flood at any time.


    "Have you seen it?" Xia Yuanqiu saw what he said and couldn''t help asking.


    The old man nodded naturally: "yes, but I didn''t get a chance to pick a few at that time."


    Zhu Yan asked, "what were you doing at the crater?"


    The old man glanced at Zhu Yan, but he was not fooled by Zhu Yan. He said in a light voice, "young man, don''t be so curious. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t ask. You have a good rest. Let''s go to the crater." She then took out a water bag from the space ring, handed it to the old man and said, "it''s filled with Lingquan water. It''s very sweet and good for your health. Take it and drink it."


    After thinking about it, she took out another roast chicken and put it with the water bag. Then she turned around and pulled Zhu Yan out of the stone house.


    The old man yelled: "don''t be impulsive. The crater is really dangerous. Listen to me and don''t go!"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t look back. He just left a sentence: "we have our responsibility like you. We must go to the crater. We are bound to get the red flame grass."


    The figures of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan disappeared in his eyes. He suddenly laughed, shook his head and sighed: "these two kids are a little bit like me in those days. It''s good, it''s good."


    He turned his head and looked at the golden roast chicken. He could not help tearing off a chicken leg and biting it. As soon as the chicken was eaten, his eyebrows immediately picked out: "well, it tastes really good. It''s much better than my craft."


    After wolfing down the drumsticks, he drank a mouthful of spring water. The sweet taste made him happy. He hadn''t eaten such clean and sweet water for a long time!


    No, these two little dolls went to the crater like this. There must be no way back. He can''t let them die like this.


    Thinking of this, he quickly got up, endured the pain, limped out of the stone house and ran towards the crater.


    They jumped over the rolling Yanhong rock stream, leaped and swept in the gaps between the rock streams, and finally turned over the wall of the volcano covered with cooling magma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Although the magma on the wall of the volcano has cooled, the temperature is still very hot.


    The closer to the crater, the fiercer the heat wave will be, almost breaking their air wall, and the strong heat pressure will make them almost breathless.


    But the crater was close at hand. They didn''t want to give up, so they had to bite their teeth and keep climbing.


    "I see it, there it is!" Xia Yuanqiu excitedly points to a trace of red plants not far away.


    Zhu Yan followed her fingers to see, and sure enough, saw a bunch of red grass.


    "Is this the red flame grass?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded as like as two peas. "It''s exactly the same pattern I saw in the Pharmacopoeia."


    She quickly swept to the red flame grass. Looking at the red flame grass, Xia Yuanqiu was so happy that she reached out to pick it.


    I saw a vigorous shout behind them: "don''t pick it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu drew back his hand and turned around. He saw the old man in the stone house chasing him. His eyes were anxious and he cried: "don''t touch the red flame grass. You will die."


    Zhu Yan a listen to this words, hurried forward to pull away Xia Yuanqiu, forbid her to approach again.


    The old man caught up with them and stood beside them. He said, "red flame grass feeds on the heat of fire. They are not ordinary herbs. If you touch it with your hand, it will emit hot fire. The temperature of the fire is enough to burn you to ashes."


    Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously, "how can I get the red flame grass?"


    The old man said: "the red flame grass lives by sucking the red flame. In the seven days after sucking the red flame, they can spray out enough fire to incinerate everything. But once the seven days have passed, the fire in their bodies will start to run away until there is no trace left. At that time, you can pick it as you want."


    Zhu Yan asked: "when was the last volcanic eruption?"


    The old man thought, "I sprayed it once the day before I suffered from leg pain, and then I didn''t spray it all the time. I think it''s about six or seven days."


    Xia yuanqiuxi said: "that is to say, you can pick it tomorrow?"


    The old man shrugged. If you don''t spray magma tonight, you can pick it tomorrow. If you spray magma tonight, it''s hard to say.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the giant crater of the volcano not far away. There were wisps of white smoke coming out of the crater. She said, "it looks very calm. Today, there should be no magma."


    The old man shook his head: "it''s not sure. Before each eruption, it was as calm as it is now."


    Zhu Yan said: "in that case, let''s stay tonight and see the situation."


    The old man''s leg hurt badly. He frowned and said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of here first, lest the volcano suddenly erupts, and it''s too late for you to escape."


    The old man takes the lead in turning around and plundering down the mountain. Zhu Yan quickly pulls up Xia Yuanqiu, who is reluctant to part with the red flame grass, and goes after the old man.


    Back to the stone house, the old man sat back on the stone bed. Although in Xia Yuanqiu''s opinion, the stone bed was as hot as the Kang stove, the old man was used to it.


    "You two are too impulsive. If I didn''t arrive in time today, you would be dead." He had seen a burning beast climb up the mountain and see the colorful red flame grass. He couldn''t help but want to eat it. But just as the mouth touched the red flame grass, a fire burst out of the red flame grass. The whole burning beast was wrapped by the fire, and the huge burning beast was burned to ashes in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    After that, he saw several times that the burning beast was engulfed by the flame of the red flame grass, and the red flame grass was uprooted by the burning beast. Gradually, he found a rule that within seven days after the volcano eruption, the red flame grass was very powerful and could destroy all the people or animals who wanted to invade it, but after seven days, it was as weak as ordinary grass mustard.


    However, red flame grass was of no use to him, so he didn''t provoke it either when it was the strongest or when it was the weakest.


    "Thank you for your help!" Xia Yuanqiu sincerely thanks.


    The old man waved his hand: "don''t say thank you. It''s just a small effort. It''s rare for me to see human beings and eat such delicious roast chicken in my lifetime. I should thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu is a person who will repay her kindness. She has been granted the favor of the old man in vain. How can she live without any reward?


    "Master, I''m a doctor. How about I help you with your leg disease?" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    The old man picked an eyebrow: "Oh? Are you still a doctor? Young people, who are so good at cultivating skills, still know medical skills? "


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanqiu''s medical skill is very good. She will not let the breath go down as long as there is one breath left."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Zhu Yan and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s so exaggerated!" She turned to the old man and said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just that you''ve studied medicine for a few years. You''re not a miracle doctor!"


    The old man said with a smile: "whether it''s a real doctor or a fake doctor, my leg can''t be cured. Don''t worry."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s favorite is the impossibility of challenge. The old man said that she couldn''t cure it, but she didn''t believe in this evil: "you haven''t tried, how can you know that it can''t be cured?"


    She squatted down and reached out to lift the old man''s trousers. The old man wanted to stop him, but then he thought that he could not be cured anyway. Let her go. It''s just to let a younger generation see his ugly leg.


    Just have a look. It''s nothing.


    After lifting the trousers, Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes are straight. It''s not a leg. It''s a leg bone with a layer of skin, which is only a little better than the skeleton.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to his leg and asked, "how did your leg become like this?"


    The old man said with a smile: "when I was injured, I didn''t get well. It gradually became like this. Fortunately, I can still walk, but it''s very painful occasionally."


    I''m sure it hurts. I don''t even have meat. I have skin and bones left. I still have to support my body. Can I help it?


    It''s the first time she''s seen muscle atrophy like this. Even if she''s paralyzed, she hasn''t seen muscle atrophy like this. It''s so strange and wrong.


    She carefully looked at his legs, not let go an inch of skin, she found a strange place.


    After his thin leg, she saw a slight movement under the skin. When she reached out to touch it, the movement immediately disappeared. When she did not move, after a while, the slight movement under the skin began to move again. It seemed that something strange was growing under the skin.


    Without hesitation, Xia Yuanqiu immediately took out the dagger, quickly cut the skin and flesh, and used the silver needle to pick out the things under the skin.


    It turns out to be a long and thin meat worm. This kind of meat worm is a kind of parasite. It feeds on live meat, nibbling at it a little bit until the meat is completely separated from the bone, which makes people or animals feel miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    The old man had a carnivorous parasite in his leg, but he thought that his leg was what it is now because of an injury many years ago.


    "What is this?" Asked the old man, frowning.


    Xia Yuanqiu brought the thin fingered parasite to the old man''s eyes. It''s just a moment''s effort. Because he left the old man''s body, the meat eating parasite had been baked into thread.


    "This is a predator parasitizing in your skin and flesh. Your whole leg has become what it is now. It''s all because of them."


    They? The old man was surprised: "you mean, not only this one, but also?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "there are many more, otherwise, with such a thin line of parasites, how can it eat away the meat of your whole leg?"


    The old man sighed: "no wonder I always feel that my legs will have an indescribable dull pain for a long time. I have it all over my leg. I thought it was caused by an old injury. Unexpectedly, it was this little thing that destroyed my leg."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s not too late to know now. Fortunately, these little things only parasitize in your leg and don''t enter your body. Otherwise, you may have become a skeleton now."


    The old man shook his head and looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s hand has become a line of dry predators, with emotion: "such a small thing, should have such a great destructive power, it is really unimaginable."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t underestimate any weak things. They are more patient than the powerful ones. Under the constant flow of water, they can unite together and even destroy everything."


    The old man nodded: "yes, you are right, it is true!"


    Zhu Yan pointed to the old man''s leg and said strangely, "Yuanqiu, you just said it''s not too late. Can he cure this leg?"


    Only a piece of leather wrapped around a leg bone, can it become the original appearance? He was very curious.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, although the muscles in his legs are eaten by carnivores, the veins of meridians and acupoints are still there. As long as the veins of meridians and acupoints are still there, there is still the ability to regenerate new meat. The function of human body is a miracle that you can''t imagine. Unless it''s a terminal disease, ordinary injuries can regenerate skin texture through active cells."


    "However, before we start treatment, we have to remove all the carnivorous parasites from his legs, not one left."


    Zhu Yan frowned: "how to do that? It''s not like a female monkey catching lice for a little monkey. Look for it one by one! "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "how is this possible? If you go on searching like this, you''ll have to find monkey years and horses? I have a way


    Seeing the mysterious appearance of Xia Yuanqiu, the old man couldn''t help joking: "you don''t want to cut off my leg, and then take it to the fire to bake, and bake all these nematodes out?"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs, tilts his head and says, "ah - this method is really good. I can really try it!"


    A burst of laughter broke out in the room, and the atmosphere changed from the initial raw alert, to the later politeness, to the present relaxation, which was gratifying and pleasant.


    Xia Yuanqiu catches a live chicken from the space, pulls out a feather from the live chicken, cuts a cut with a sharp dagger, and then puts the wound of the live chicken close to the wound of the old man''s leg, just waiting.


    After a while, a thin line of carnivore crawled out of the old man''s leg wound and went directly into the body of the live chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Soon, one by one, the nematodes crawled out and lined up to get into the body of the live chicken.


    In order to complete the process of trapping insects as soon as possible, Xia Yuanqiu took out two chickens and asked Zhu Yan and the old man to take one each. According to her method, they were divided into two places to trap insects.


    Even the long-lived and well-informed old man was numbed by the dense flow of nematodes. He never thought that there would be so many predators in his body, eating his body day and night, making his originally healthy legs look like what they are now.


    About an hour later, there was no more nematodes in the old man''s legs, and the three live chickens were half dead.


    Xia Yuanqiu threw down the live chicken and took the wound medicine to apply it on the old man.


    "How do you feel now?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The old man said with a smile: "I don''t know how many years I haven''t been so relaxed. I feel that this leg is my own again!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it will get better and better. Your physique is different from that of ordinary people, and your skin texture self-healing ability is also very extraordinary. I believe that before long, your legs will recover as before."


    If there were so many predators in the body, I''m afraid they would have died long ago. How could they still live in this world.


    The old man was happy, a pair of fine eyes bent up with a smile: "do you see that I am extraordinary?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s extraordinary that you can survive in such a place. At least I don''t think so. You are really amazing!"


    The old man sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would meet young people like you after so many years. What a blessing in life!"


    "It''s a blessing for us, too!" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    After dressing up his injured leg, Xia Yuanqiu picked two muscle tonics from the space medicine field, took out the medicine irrigation from the space ring, and squatted outside to decoct the medicine for the old man carefully.


    The old man sat at the head of the bed and asked Zhu Yan, "are you husband and wife?"


    Zhu Yan nodded with a smile: "well, we are husband and wife!"


    "No wonder!" The old man laughs!


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "no wonder what?"


    "No wonder you are willing to accompany her to such a dangerous place, life and death, if not husband and wife, who would like to?"


    Zhu Yan chuckled, "how do you know that I came with her instead of her?"


    The old man shrugged: "young man, don''t look down on me, old man. Although I''ve been away from the world for many years, I''ve lived in the world before. Don''t I have this insight? I can tell at a glance which one of you is the dominant and which one is more important. "


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "you mean, I have no position?"


    The old man snorted: "don''t be unconvinced. My old man can''t talk nonsense. What''s more, I see you still enjoy this kind of state. I wish that girl in Yuanqiu would keep calling on you. Do you think what I said is right?"


    Zhu Yan laughed and gave the old man a thumbs up: "you old wise eye, you''re right. I really enjoy being with her and obeying her orders. Only in this way can I really feel her existence and be with her and do everything she wants to do. She''s happy and I''m happy too!"


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s beautiful face with a happy smile, his long silent heart began to thump. Once upon a time, he had a lover who was unforgettable to him. It was the first time in his life that he learned to love someone. Just when he thought he had the most beautiful relationship in the world, the accident made him sad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "What''s the matter with you, master?" Zhu Yan sees that the old man''s face is not right and asks in a hurry.


    The old man looked back, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think of some past events!"


    Xia Yuanqiu came in with the fried medicine. Hearing the old man''s words, he said with a smile, "it seems that your memory has recovered. Do you still remember your name?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the old man teasingly, obviously making fun of him.


    The old man didn''t care. He just pretended he didn''t hear me. He reached out and took the hot medicine bowl. He said happily, "I didn''t expect that I would never drink any more medicine in my life after living alone for such a long time. I didn''t expect that I could drink a bowl before I died!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "what are you talking about? You are so healthy, and there is no incurable disease. You may have to live for many years."


    The old man shook his head and wry smile: "silly girl, can''t you die without disease and disaster? People''s life is limited. I''ve lived too long. It''s time to go to the earth. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him askew and suddenly asked, "you always say that you have lived for a long time. How long has it been?"


    The old man shook his head: "I can''t remember it myself. If it wasn''t for the responsibility and commitment, I would have --" he didn''t finish. He just sighed a long time and drank it with a medicine bowl, just like a man in a bad mood with a big bowl of wine.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since you know that you still have responsibilities, you can''t think of death. It''s more important to live well than anything else. Mole ants still live secretly, let alone human beings."


    The old man didn''t answer any more. He just handed the bowl to Xia Yuanqiu, sighed and lay back on the stone bed. He closed his tired eyes, and the past was in his mind. Every time he closed his eyes, the past would reappear in front of him, as if he was afraid that he would forget it one day. Maybe he was afraid that he would forget it. This is the memory over and over again.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t want to talk any more, Xia Yuanqiu could only pull Zhu Yan out of the stone room. They sat down in front of the stone table. As soon as their buttocks touched the stone bench, they jumped up. The stone bench was like an iron plate that had been baked to a certain extent, and their buttocks almost didn''t get fat.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out two buckets of water from the stream in the space and poured it on the stone bench continuously, which made the temperature of the stone bench drop a lot.


    "Why don''t we just go into the space and have a rest?" Zhu Yan sat on the stone bench, uncomfortable all over, afraid that the temperature of the stone bench just dropped, and then came back.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t know when this volcano will erupt. We can''t leave here. We have to monitor and observe at any time."


    Zhu Yan see her small face flushed, obviously is this high temperature baked into this shape, can''t help but distressed way: "you into the space to rest, I''ll guard!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I just want to say this. You go in and have a rest. I''ll guard it."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows: "are you challenging the authority of a husband?"


    Xia Yuanqiu covered his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, OK, listen to you. I''ll go in for a rest and come out again."


    After Xia Yuanqiu left, Zhu Yan felt that the stone stool under his buttocks was hot again. He quickly stood up. If he sat down again, his buttocks would be baked. He didn''t want to be a beautiful man without buttocks.


    He wandered around the stone house alone to kill his leisure time. Suddenly, a roar came from a distance. He hurried back to the door of the stone house and watched the direction of the roar warily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    In the dust and smoke, he seemed to see a huge beast running towards him. He could not see the shape of the beast clearly, but could feel the ferocity of the beast from a distance.


    Zhu Yan quickly takes out the fishtail sword, and pours energy into the body of the sword in his palm to prepare for it.


    The old man in the house opened his eyes when the roar of the beast sounded. He saw Zhu Yan guarding his door. There was a warm current in his heart. Although it was just the friendship of meeting by chance, the two little dolls could always bring him a touch, which was a taste he had never tasted for a long time.


    He didn''t get up from the stone bed. He turned his head and said to Zhu Yan, "this is a burning beast. It can emit fire. You should be careful."


    Zhu Yan nods, fire, it can spray, can he Zhu Yan not?


    He took two steps forward, and a cluster of light cyan fire sprang out of his palm. Under his control, the fire quickly wrapped the fishtail sword. When the fire beast rushed at him, he fiercely chopped a sword at the fire beast, and a sword with fire awn cut at the fire beast.


    The fire beast''s body is very huge, but it is also very flexible. When it twists, it narrowly avoids the sword Qi that Zhu Yan split. When it twists its head, it spurts out a pillar of fire.


    The distance between them was very close. When the fire burst out, Zhu Yan had no time to dodge, so he could only hold the sword quickly.


    The green dragon''s flame wrapped on the sword, when it comes into contact with the fire from the burning beast, the fire of the burning beast is instantly engulfed by the green dragon''s flame.


    Zhu Yan Leng for a while, and then great joy, the original fire can devour the alien, in order to strengthen their own strength.


    The burning beast is also a Leng obviously, didn''t expect oneself incomparably fierce fire, unexpectedly be so swallowed by a sword that takes on fire?


    But animals are animals, different from people.


    If people see this situation, they will know that they are not rivals and start to think of ways to escape.


    But animals don''t, especially this kind of animals with low intelligence, they only feel angry, and then continue to fight, even when they are dying, they will not feel regret, because fighting is their only way to survive.


    After burning beast spurted fire three times, it was obvious that his strength was no longer going on. Zhu Yan cut a sword at him fiercely, and his body was no longer as flexible as before, so a hind leg was cut off.


    The burning beast fell to the ground, and before it got up, the terrible fire sword appeared in front of its eyes again and stabbed it into its chest.


    After the burning beast died, he cut the head of the burning beast, took out the cyan crystal, weighed the weight in his hand, and then satisfied with the crystal into the space.


    The old man came out of the stone room and saw the miserable situation of the burning beast. He said with a smile: "your strength is stronger than I imagined. I can''t imagine that you have made such achievements when you are young."


    Zhu Yan a smile, no face no skin way: "no way, born with a good foundation, don''t think strong all can''t!"


    The old man also laughed, pointed to him and said: "you, this mouth and I were very similar, the same thick skinned."


    He looked around and asked, "where''s the girl in Yuanqiu?"


    Zhu Yan said: "she went back to the space to have a rest. It''s too hot here. I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    The old man thought about it and said, "is it the jade bracelet on her wrist?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, that jade bracelet is a space artifact, which is very big, just like another world."


    The old man said, "when I saw that jade bracelet for the first time, I thought it was extraordinary. So it is!" He looked at the fishtail sword in Zhu Yan''s hand and said, "if I''m right, this sword in your hand is also an artifact, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s a magic weapon! It''s called fishtail. "


    "You two are lucky!" The old man said with a smile.


    Zhu Yan glanced at the jade ring on his finger and said, "the one in your hand is not a general space ring. Is it also an artifact?"


    The old man shook his head: "it''s a little higher than the general space ring. It''s far worse than the space artifact. It''s just that it can hold more things."


    If Zhu Yan had some understanding, he pointed to the burning beast on the ground and said, "are all the burning beasts you hunt in your jade ring?"


    The old man nodded: "that''s right. I can''t eat much meat alone. I can only save it first. I really saved a lot!"


    Zhu Yan asked: "what about crystal stone?"


    "The old man said:" also in, really many


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you have lived here for so long and hunted countless burning beasts. You must have accumulated a lot of crystal stones. Anyway, you are useless. Give them to me."


    The old man said, "with your current cultivation, this cyan crystal is no longer useful to you. What are you going to do?"


    "Yuanqiu and I don''t even have a house of our own on this Yunyong continent. This crystal can not only be used for yuan cultivation, but also be used to buy a house!"


    The old man nodded: "what you said is reasonable. It''s good that the spar stone stays in my space ring. It''s a pity to lose it. It''s good for you to use it in a useful place."


    With that, the old man began to dig out the crystal green from the space ring. The crystal green stones, big and small, piled up to dig out, and there were hundreds of them. Zhu Yan stared straight, looked at the old man''s hand, and sighed: "how many inflammatory beasts have you killed?"


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know. In short, there are a lot of them. They attack me first, then I will attack them. Otherwise, I will never hurt them without authorization."


    Although the fire beast''s combat effectiveness is strong, but the mind is very simple, after their companion died, they only want to revenge, but did not think, this human, is their opponent!


    So, when there is no hatred, the bones accumulate into a mountain.


    At last, the old man stopped taking the crystal stones outside. Looking at the crystal stones that had been piled as high as a hill in front of him, Zhu Yan didn''t say a word for a long time. At last, he just silently put crystal stones into his own space.


    How many houses does this have to buy? He can''t figure it out!


    Half filled with crystal stone, Xia Yuanqiu came out of the space, with delicious food in her hand.


    See Zhu Yan is squatting in front of a pile of cyan crystal stone, she put down the meal in hand, ask a way: "where come so many crystal stone?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to the old man: "his, he said to give us to buy a house, let us have a home to return, it''s very kind, I just reluctantly accept it!"


    The old man picked his eyebrows and immediately tore him down: "didn''t you tell me that I didn''t have a house to live in and let me give you all the crystal stones I couldn''t use? Why is it difficult to be gracious? If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me right away! "


    Zhu Yan quickly threw all the remaining crystal stones into the space ring, and said with a smile: "it''s no use if you want to come. If you don''t go out, it''s better to give it to us and let it play its role. How good is it?"


    Looking at these two words, Xia Yuanqiu said with a helpless smile, "Zhu Yan, you are so cheeky. As the saying goes, you have a soft tongue and short hands. If you take other people''s things, your hands will be shorter. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Zhu Yan glanced at the dishes on the stone table, which were all his favorite food. He immediately said dejectedly, "Oh -"


    at this time, the old man had already sat down at the stone table, looked at the delicious food on the table, swallowed hard, and said: "Yuanqiu girl, are you doing all these?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s all made by me. Try it. My cooking is not bad!"


    The old man could wait there. He quickly took the chopsticks placed at the table to pick up the vegetables. Maybe he hadn''t used chopsticks for a long time. He tried them several times before he became more proficient.


    Looking at the way the old man ate, although he ate very well and quickly, he didn''t have the kind of panic that he put out from the prison.


    He was elegant and noble. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person before.


    Zhu Yan also sat in front of the stone table. He saw that the steamed fish in front of the old man had finished a whole meal, the salted fish and eggplant had eaten more than half, and even half of his favorite roast duck had entered his stomach. He quickly took an empty bowl and quickly put some dishes aside.


    The old man didn''t understand: "why don''t you put the vegetables in it if you don''t eat them?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to Yuan Qiu standing on one side: "you''ll eat up later, my daughter-in-law is still hungry! Do you really think she''s your cook, working without eating? "


    The old man said with a smile: "good boy, it''s good to know that I love my daughter-in-law!"


    Zhu Yan, with a smile, stopped talking and quickly took the chopsticks to eat. He was afraid that the delicious food would enter the hungry old man''s belly.


    At the end of the meal, the old man looked at the empty basin on the stone table and sighed, "I haven''t been so full for a long time. I almost forget the taste of eating."


    Xia Yuanqiu said strangely, "you don''t eat on weekdays?"


    The old man shook his head, pointed to the body of the burning beast in the hospital and said: "I usually eat this. If I eat too much, I''m bored. Unless I eat two mouthfuls when I''m very hungry, I don''t want to look at it."


    Also, it''s no wonder I''m bored with eating only one kind of food for years!


    "May I venture to ask you a question?" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    The old man''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally he still nodded: "you ask!"


    "You''ve suffered so much here. What are you doing for? What is your so-called commitment? "


    The old man frowned. He shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t ask these questions. There are some things, it''s better not to know than to know!"


    "Do you know the feeling of grasping the liver and scratching the heart once one''s curiosity is aroused?" Xia Yuanqiu is anxious.


    The old man looked at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. He was willing to believe these two young people, but some things were not simply willing to believe, he could say.


    "I don''t know about you yet. Some things matter a lot. I hope you can understand!"


    Since he said so, if she keeps chasing her, it''s her fault.


    Xia Yuanqiu was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "I''m too worried to embarrass you. I''m really sorry!"


    The old man waved his hand. "It''s OK. If I were you, I would be curious about my strange old man. You''re not wrong, and I''m not wrong, but it''s not time. I can''t say it."


    Xia Yuanqiu really wanted to ask, what''s the time he said? She finally held back and quietly cleaned up the dishes on the table.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, but the valley is still bright. The red light emitted by the magma is shining in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Zhu Yan doubted: "where did the magma come from? The volcano has not erupted. Where does the surging magma come from? Where did you go? "


    The old man turned to look at the flames, which were like real dragons winding in the night.


    "The magma comes from the underground, it''s also under the volcano, and they keep gushing out, and then they flow to another cave leading to the underground, and they go back to their original place, and they keep repeating."


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised: "what else? This magma gushes out, will it go back? Isn''t that strange? "


    The old man said: "if these magma do not go back, then the whole Yunyong continent will be finished, all people will die, and the whole continent will be buried in a sea of fire."


    Looking at the old man''s slightly excited expression, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "this should be the reason why you stay here, right?"


    The old man looked at her, still silent, and turned back to the stone room.


    Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu away and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today? Knowing that the old man doesn''t want to talk about it, do you always talk about it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t help but want to ask. I''ve tried my best to control myself, but always - I don''t know how to come back. It seems that I have a very strong curiosity today."


    Zhu Yan put her in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "I know you are because of my father. You want to find out what happened earlier. I have the same feeling as you. This old man must know something."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up at him: "do you really have this feeling?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? The first time I saw him, I had this feeling. He was by no means an ordinary person. He himself said that he had lived here for a long time, until he could not remember how many years he had. At that time, I thought that his staying here must have something to do with this volcano, and it might have something to do with our father, don''t you think? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I think so, so I asked the same question again and again. Although he didn''t want to answer, I still want to know."


    Zhu Yan hugged her hard and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since we have found him, we will know what we should know."


    It''s true that they will always know what they should know. If they don''t know what they should know, it''s useless for them to ask more.


    "This is how we spend the night?" Zhu Yan''s hand rubbed restlessly to some big meat bag.


    Xia Yuanqiu grabbed his hand, blushed and said angrily, "you''ve had enough. The old man is still here."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "my plan is going to fail again. I''m so miserable!"


    She touched his head and said with a smile, "good boy!"


    He caught her mischievous hand and got close to her mouth. He wanted to take a bite, but he was not willing to take a bite, so he had to kiss her hard.


    The distant volcano sends out bursts of strange sounds. Xia yuan and Qiu Xindao are not good. They rush into the stone house and ask the old man who is sleeping: "what''s this sound?"


    The old man did not lift his eyelids and said, "this is a sign before the eruption of the volcano."


    "Ah? This is about to explode? So what? " Zhu Yan asked.


    The old man said, "what should I do? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. Anyway, the magma can''t flow here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Zhu Yan doesn''t think about it. He looks at Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu wants to pick up the red flame grass as soon as possible, and rush back to cure those strange people who may cause riots at any time. But once the volcano starts erupting, the red flame grass can''t be picked any more. He has to wait seven days. I don''t know what will happen in these seven days.


    The old man of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty asked, "after the volcano makes such a sound, how long does it usually erupt magma?"


    The old man finally raised his eyelids, looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "three hours at most, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked happy and said, "it''s only two hours before the seventh day. After two hours, the red flame grass can be picked up. We just need to leave before the volcano erupts."


    The old man sat up from the stone bed, shook his head and said, "it''s no good. It''s too dangerous. Everything is not absolute. When I say three hours, it''s just based on some past experience. It''s not accurate. Maybe it will break out in two hours, or even in one hour. It''s not sure."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a space artifact. If the volcano erupts ahead of time, I will hide in the space and come out again in a few days. It can''t hurt me."


    The old man still shook his head: "it''s still very dangerous. When the magma erupts, it''s easy to say and frightening. What if you don''t have time to hide in the space?"


    Xia Wuqiu shook his head: "no, I''m lucky. I won''t be so unlucky."


    Zhu Yan is to hear out, she left a I, right a I, it is to did not say us, she this is what meaning? Is he going to leave his husband to work alone?


    Sure enough, before he spoke, she turned to him and said, "you stay here. I''ll go alone. I don''t have time to pull you into the space." She wanted to say that you would not be involved when you get it, but when she thought that it was not a proper word, she could change it.


    But no matter what word she changed, she couldn''t persuade Zhu Yan.


    "Do you think I''ll listen to you for such a thing?" Zhu Yan pick eyebrows, eyes implicit anger.


    Xia Yuanqiu and he looked at each other for a long time, and finally lost the battle: "OK, let''s go together, then you have to promise me, everything will follow me."


    Zhu Yan also way: "you also want to promise me, not without my consent, will I throw into the space."


    He decided her. Knowing what she wanted to say, he said it first and stopped her.


    Xia Yuanqiu has no choice but to turn around without saying anything. Zhu Yan follows her quickly, and they come out of the stone house one by one.


    The old man in the room opened his mouth again and again, but he couldn''t shout out. When he looked at the two men, he thought of himself, who was once young and full of vigor. In those days, he also did something for a obsession, regardless of his life.


    It''s good to be young. I have the qualification and ability to be impulsive and do whatever I want.


    Before the eruption of the volcano, the red flame valley was so hot that it was suffocating. Even if there was an air wall for them to resist most of the heat, they were still sweating. They needed to keep replenishing water. Otherwise, they would soon become dry.


    When they came to the red flame grass, the ground was hot enough to smoke. Fortunately, they had enough water to pour it on the ground to cool down. Otherwise, they would not be able to stand at all, and the shoes would burn directly.


    Zhu Yan asked: "how long is there?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the hourglass in his hand, and the fine sand continued to leak down: "there is still half an hour, I hope this volcano can survive this half an hour."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    She subconsciously reaches out her hand to pull Zhu Yan and let him get closer to him. When the volcano erupts, she can send Zhu Yan into the jade bracelet space for the first time.


    Zhu Yan held her hand and said, "don''t send me away. Whenever I want to be with you, I''m afraid I''m facing the destruction of life."


    Accompany, is the longest love confession, this is Zhu Yan''s confession to her, maybe one of countless times, maybe the last time in their life, she nodded heavily: "well, even if you go, there''s no way! There are no windows. "


    He held her in his arms, only wish the years would stop and never separate.


    The fine sand in the hourglass is leaking down bit by bit. Just when there is only the last little fine sand left, the mountain under their feet suddenly begins to shake violently, which is the last pass before the eruption of the volcano.


    Xia Wuqiu took Zhu Yan''s hand and rushed to the red flame grass. When their hands touched the red flame grass, although it was hot, there was no fire. They quickly pulled up the red flame grass, and each of them held a big bunch in their hands. At this time, behind them, there was a loud bang. The red magma bloomed in the sky and overflowed the rock pillar It''s coming towards them.


    At the last moment, Xia Yuanqiu''s fingers finally caress the jade bracelet space, and they disappear in the same place.


    They sat down on the green grass, panting, their eyes facing each other, their heart beating like a thunder drum.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked with a smile: "what''s the feeling of walking in front of the gate of hell?"


    Zhu Yan blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes: "wonderful!"


    He looked around. Except for Daqing, who was training Xiaoqing in the distance, who looked at them from time to time, Dabai and Xiaobai disappeared. There were only two of them in the whole space.


    "It seems that we are going to stay here for several days," he said with a smile


    Xia Yuanqiu got up, patted off the grass and sighed, "who said no, I want to go back to Donghai city earlier to detoxify those strange people!"


    Zhu Yan pulled her into his arms and gave her a kiss on her soft lips: "you are thinking about others in your heart. You care about me at least!"


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed him hard, but he couldn''t push half a minute. He could only stay in his arms and yelled, "they need me more than you! Of course I care about them first. "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "who said that? I need you more than anyone else!! Like now! " He turned over and pressed her under his body. The hot body instantly ignited the hidden dryness in her body.


    She leaned against his chest and avoided a series of kisses: "are you crazy? This is outside. "


    Zhu Yan said with a low smile: "what about outside? It''s not like I didn''t do it. "


    They played in the water not long ago! It seems that his little wife has forgotten her passion at that time. Today, we must make her impression deep and never forget it again.


    Xia Yuanqiu blushed and turned into an apple: "Da Qing is watching!"


    "Let it see, envy it!" He planted a bunch of strawberries at the bottom of her neck, holding her waist hand to hold her up, and put their bodies together tightly, so that she could feel his hot and urgent.


    Seeing that they were so shameless in front of it, Da Qing in the distance immediately yelled: "do you want to be shameless? Although I''m not a human being, I also have eyes. I also have seven emotions and six desires. If you tease me like this, you must find me a partner, or I -- "


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Before his words came down, he saw that their figures had disappeared. He couldn''t help humming: "you know each other!"


    In this time and space, Zhu Yan''s cool light echo: "you wait, sooner or later to find you a companion, will not let the lonely go on!"


    Da Qing''s body trembles. How can she have a bad feeling?


    after the nourishment of the red flame grass from the flaming lava, the red branches and leaves quickly began to fade. In order to preserve the medicinal properties of the red grass, Xia Yuanqiu distilled the essence of the red flame grass with the soul raising tripod. The ordinary tripod could not be turned into a red flame grass, let alone mention training. Luckily, she had a soul stirring tripod. Otherwise, it would be useless to spell the red flaming grass on her life.


    Three days later, they came out of the space, and the mountain wall had gradually cooled down. Although it was still hot, it was at least within their tolerance.


    Just down the mountain, I met the old man who was walking around. Obviously, I was very happy to see them alive and gave them a thumbs up.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can survive. I thought you were baked into slag by the magma, hahaha -"


    the old man is obviously not suitable for joking. This joke is not funny at all. They laughed with him awkwardly twice.


    Back in the stone house, Xia Yuanqiu fried the medicine for several days at a time and left it to him. He also made several dishes he liked to eat and stored them in his space ring, saying: "elder, we have to go. There are still people waiting for me to take the red flame grass back to save lives. When we finish our work in the college, we will see you again."


    Zhu Yan took out a set of clothes from the space ring: "you''d better change into this set of clothes. This set of clothes on you is almost out of body."


    The old man gladly accepted their gift and said with a smile, "this is not a good place. Don''t come back after you go back, so as to avoid any accident. It''s really my old man''s fault."


    They said nothing and waved goodbye to him.


    After they had taken a few steps, the old man suddenly said, "Wenren Tuo!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at him and said, "what?"


    The old man said with a smile, "my name is Wen Rentuo."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I wrote it down. Goodbye!"


    She waved, a little reluctant to say why.


    Zhu Yan chanted all the way: "this name is so familiar. It seems that I heard it somewhere. Why can''t I remember it at all?"


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows brightened, he said, "think about it quickly, think about it carefully, maybe it''s some famous person?"


    Zhu Yan racked his brains to think for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. He gave up and said, "I really can''t think of it. Maybe I''ve just heard the name of it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu vented his anger and gave him a look: "annoying, give me hope and let me down. I hate it!"


    Zhu Yan laughs and reaches for her waist: "angry? I didn''t mean to. I just heard the name. I really feel familiar with it, but I can''t remember it now! "


    Xia Yuanqiu patted off his restless hand around his waist: "it''s so hot, you stay away from me."


    "I can listen to you for everything, but I can''t do it. Even if I''m so hot, I can''t stay away from you!" Zhu Yan not only refused to leave her half step, but got closer.


    Xia Yuanqiu had nothing to do with him, so he could only turn his head and look away, and said with emotion: "the poisonous woman of nine mother, I guess we will be buried in the red flame valley."


    Zhu Yan hums a way: "you that what antidote, don''t give her, let her suffer to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "in fact, there is no antidote at all. What she ate is not a deadly poison, but an ordinary pill that will make her react."


    Zhu Yan discontented: "isn''t that too cheap for her? I can''t. I have to let her taste my fire when I go back. "


    They left ChiYan Valley all the way. Outside the scorched hot land, the beast cart was waiting for them all the time. They never left.


    "I thought we had to walk back with our legs. The running beast pulling the cart is really good. It''s better than my foal''s patience." Zhu Yan holds Xia Yuanqiu to get on the car, can''t help muttering.


    "The running beast was specially domesticated in the animal control yard, which is different from the common foals of course."


    The chariot takes them back to Donghai City, passing through the spirit beast forest. Today''s guard is the one who stopped them that day. He sees that they are back unharmed. He quickly sends a letter back to the college, informing Dean Bai of the good news in advance.


    After receiving the letter, Dean Bai''s sad face for several days, and finally a smile, they came back, intact, which is naturally a good thing, but also means that they must get the red flame grass, he knows Xia Yuanqiu''s character, if not get the red flame grass, she will never come back.


    When Sifu rushed to the retreat, he said to Dean Bai, "Dean, it''s not good. Han Jingyuan guides her. She rushed out. No one can stop her."


    The original smile on the dean''s face quickly disappeared, and his body swept out of the retreat.


    When Dean Bai arrived, Han Jingzheng, who was no longer human, caught a girl student who had already fainted. Her sharp claws were deeply embedded in the girl student''s shoulders, and her sharp tusks were about to pierce the girl student''s neck.


    He quickly rushed forward and gave Han Jing a hard slap. The powerful force between his palms roared away and hit Han Jing on the shoulder.


    Han Jing releases the girl student, and her body is overturned by the powerful vitality storm. But soon, she stands up again, and her evil and cold-blooded eyes stare at Dean Bai.


    President Bai shouts: "Han Jing, wake up, do you know what you are doing now? Even if there are evil things that want to control your mind, you should fight against it, defeat it, and don''t be controlled by it. You can do it. Aren''t you the super spiritual director of Han Yuan? You can do it


    In the face of Han Jing, she is not only a victim of alien drugs, but also a partner he has worked with for many years. He can''t bear to see her become what she is now.


    There was a pause in Han Jing''s step towards Dean Bai. There was a struggle on her naturally white face. The primitive consciousness hidden in her body was fighting against the evil force. She tried to regain the dominant position. After several rounds, she was finally severely suppressed, and everything was in vain.


    Han Jing''s eyes were full of anger again. The sharp nails on her fingers were three inches long, just like ten sharp swords.


    Dean Bai frowned and shook his head: "it seems that you have worked hard. You can rest assured that I will let you come back and change back to the way you used to be."


    He took out a whip lock from the space ring. The whole body of the whip lock is red. It''s made of twisted iron and rock wire. It''s very strong and can be used as a long whip or for binding people.


    He whipped Han Jing with a whip. After Han Jing became an alien, her flexibility obviously decreased a lot. She couldn''t escape the whip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    As a strong man in cultivating and respecting the environment, how can we underestimate the power of this whip?


    Han Jing was forced to fly upside down, and there was a tragic howl in her mouth.


    But she immediately stood up again, even though the arm that was pulled by the whip had been dislocated, she still walked step by step towards Dean Bai, her eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty.


    Dean Bai tightly grasped the whip lock in his hand, and his heart was struggling. Although the man in front of him had lost his mind, his body was still Han Jing''s.


    At present, all the injuries suffered will be returned to Han Jing.


    As Han Jing approached him step by step, he had to wave the whip lock again.


    "Stop it


    A familiar voice rang out behind him, and a smile immediately appeared on Dean Bai''s gloomy face. He quickly took back the whip lock, turned around and looked at all the people. It was Xia Yuanqiu. Beside her, there was Zhu Yan, a rich and handsome man.


    Xia Yuanqiu only nods to Dean Bai. He quickly sweeps over Han Jing, locks the soul chain in his hand and comes out. Under Xia Yuanqiu''s control, the long chain successfully binds Han Jing who is approaching step by step.


    Han Jing sits on the ground, twisting and struggling, still unable to break free from the shackles of her soul chain.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Han Jing, took out the essence of the red grass grass, squeezed her chin and dripped a few drops into her mouth.


    the red flame grass is eaten by the red flame magma all year round, the fire attribute, the essence, the vigorous Yang, can drive away all evil and evil. Soon after


    took the essence of the red hay grass, Han Jing''s face began to show a painful and struggling expression. The whole person was curled up in pain, twitching all over the body.


    President Bai said: "why, how did the seven orifices bleed? This - "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile," it''s detoxification. It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a moment. "


    Not only is the seven orifices in detoxification, her whole body countless pores at the same time in detoxification, the white villi gradually dyed black, also began to fall off.


    The sharp tusks were slowly retracting.


    At this time, Dean Bai was surprised and said, "it''s done. It''s really done!"


    About an hour later, Han Jing, who is curled up on the ground, has basically recovered. Xia Yuanqiu quickly takes out a set of clothes from the space ring to cover Chi Guo''s body.


    To release the shackles of her body, and then connect her dislocated arm, so as to call two female students, let them take Han Jing to take a bath, put on clean clothes, and then walk towards the house where more strange people are imprisoned.


    white president also divided a bottle of red grass grass essence, learning Xia Yuanqiu''s sample, first tied the alien with a whip lock, and then forced several drops of red grass essence, and the rest was waiting, waiting for their body to eliminate the evil and rediscover themselves.


    Alien people are different from those poisonous people. Alien people remember everything, and they even remember their mutated appearance clearly. Although they have changed again now, this kind of psychological trauma can not be cured by drugs. They can only rely on themselves to forget or overcome, otherwise, they will live in the shadow of fear all their lives.


    Seeing off all the patients, the college regained calm again, and the crisis that almost broke the sky was lifted.


    "Where''s Zhu Yan?" President Bai found that Zhu Yan, who had been following Xia Yuanqiu all the time and refused to leave, had disappeared. He asked curiously.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "maybe I went to see nine mothers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    White Dean Oh, a face of clear color, nine mother hurt them can not be light, Zhu Yan has always been revenge, he can let nine mother is strange.


    Dean Bai sent special personnel to send these strange people back home, and explained the situation to their families and neighbors. Otherwise, in the eyes of the public, they are still the monsters before, and their life will only be more and more difficult.


    After taking care of the strange people''s affairs, Xia Yuanqiu goes back to the retreat with Dean Bai. Just as he sits down, before he has time to drink a mouthful of warm tea, Zhu Yan comes in happily.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "how are you doing with Jiumu?"


    Zhu Yan, with a smile, said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that she can''t harm people any more."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows: "did you abolish her cultivation?"


    Zhu Yan felt a light cyan crystal from the space ring. Although the quality of crystal is not as good as that of Xiao Ji''s body, it is also very good.


    "Nine mother''s crystal stone was taken out, not only lost all the cultivation, even the human form can no longer be maintained, can only change back to the original appearance of the fox, back to the forest."


    President Bai nodded and said, "this is good, lest she come out again to harm others!"


    Zhu Yan put the cyan crystal stone in front of Dean Bai and said with a smile, "here you are!"


    Dean Bai quickly declined: "it can''t be done. This matter can come to a perfect end. Thanks to your husband and wife, you deserve this spar. I can''t accept it."


    Zhu Yan but smile not language, Xia Yuanqiu but way: "Dean you accept it, Zhu Yan can not lack this crystal now, he is rich, you are welcome!"


    President Bai didn''t understand: "is there anyone who dislikes too many crystal stones? This can not only be used to buy items, but also be used to improve cultivation after refining! "


    Seeing that Zhu Yan still had a light complexion and had no interest in the crystal, he said strangely, "what''s your adventure in the red flame Valley this time?"


    Speaking of the adventure, Xia Yuanqiu thought of the old man who lived alone in the valley and blurted out: "Dean, have you ever heard of a man named wenrentuo?"


    President Bai was at a loss. After thinking about it, he frowned and said, "I''m familiar with the name, but I can''t remember where I''ve heard it. I must have heard it, but I can''t remember it."


    Zhu Yan also way: "I also think this name is very familiar, but can''t remember!"


    President Bai asked again, "why do you ask for this name?"


    Xia Yuanqiu told them about their meeting with the old man in the valley. President Bai suddenly trembled and said, "I seem to remember that there was once a president of Nanhai University whose surname was Wen Ren, but I can''t remember what his name was."


    Mentioning this, Zhu Yan also shook a smart, he has been in a daze can''t remember things, in the white Dean''s words, the fog in the brain, immediately patted the thigh, said: "I know, before in Nanhai college, I had read a historical record about the South China Sea, which has mentioned wenrentuo, yes, wenrentuo."


    Seeing that Zhu Yan was so excited, Xia Yuanqiu''s heart beat faster. She said, "is this wenrentuo the dean who dueled with Shenjun in those years and finally caused the outbreak of fire on Nanlu island?"


    Zhu Yan nodded solemnly: "yes, that''s him. Two hundred and seventy years ago, he and Shenjun disappeared together, and life and death became a mystery." He was very glad that he had read this chronicle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t sit any longer. She stood up and went out.


    President Bai rushed forward and stopped them: "where are you going?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously, "I''m going to find wenrentuo. I have something important to ask him."


    Dean Bai shook his head and said: "this matter has not been clarified. You must not be impulsive. The red flame Valley is not an ordinary place. It''s not easy for you to come back safely after you have gone there. You can''t easily get involved again."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, eyes red: "no matter how dangerous, I must go, must go!"


    Dean Bai has never seen Xia Yuanqiu so excited. She has always been calm and unafraid, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Today, she is just like a willful child, desperate for what she wants.


    Dean Bai was puzzled. In his opinion, Xia Yuanqiu was not a person who would be impulsive. There must be another reason.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you want to ask him? " Premier Bai asked.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "later you will naturally know that it''s not convenient to say it now. Don''t worry about it. We can handle it by ourselves."


    President Bai''s doubts became more and more intense. They refused to say that it was a matter of great importance. In this case, it was useless for him to stop it again. He retreated and said, "you should be more careful. You can go back as you go and never get hurt. Do you understand?"


    They nodded and said nothing more. They went straight out of the retreat. They didn''t even return to their residence. They went straight out of the college and went to ChiYan mountain.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan come back, the left and the right wait for them. When the food is cold, they still don''t see each other. So she sends Sha Lv to inquire whether they are left in the retreat to eat.


    Sha Lu went to the retreat and got the news that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan had left. He couldn''t understand why he had just come back and left again? Will she come back as soon as she leaves?


    Si Fu didn''t know much, so he didn''t say anything to Sha Lu, so he ran away to avoid saying too much wrong.


    He stood in front of the retreat for a long time. His eyes looked at the empty gate, as if he were looking at the gate, and looked away through the gate.


    He thought that he and Xia Yuanqiu were destined not to be lovers, but at least they were friends, good friends who had experienced life and death together.


    But now it seems that only he took her as a friend, but she only took him as a passer-by.


    Knowing that she came back today, he and his mother busily bought a table of good dishes and sat in the courtyard waiting for her. But what about her? There is no reason to come and go, no figure, not even a word left, what did she take his salad as?


    He resolutely turned around and went back to the courtyard. The first sentence he said to his mother was: our house has been repaired. Let''s move back today!


    Seeing that his face was very wrong, Sha Mu asked, "what''s the matter, son? What about Yuanqiu? Why didn''t she come? "


    "She''s gone. Maybe she doesn''t want to see us. You''ll move back today, so as not to get in the way of their husband and wife''s eyes."


    Sand mother rarely see her son so emotional, asked: "what happened? What did Yuanqiu tell you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "Now that she has Zhu Yan, does she still want to talk to me? I didn''t see her. She left without a word. It''s ridiculous that we''ve been waiting for her for so long. It turns out that we haven''t been cared about at all. "


    Sha Mu finally understood and said with a smile, "you silly child, what''s the strength of this? When she comes and leaves, there must be something urgent. Do you need to be so angry?"


    "What''s the hurry?" said the salad? After all the poisonous and strange things have been solved, what else can she worry about? It''s just that we''re here to get in the way of her and Zhu Yan''s eyes and don''t come back on purpose. "


    Sha Mu sank her face and frowned, "Lv Er, how did you become so careful? She is definitely not such a person in Yuanqiu. "


    The salad was cold and silent.


    "Lu''er, we all know Yuanqiu''s temperament. This child is polite, kind-hearted and righteous. She is sincere and pure to all the people in the world. How can she be malicious to us? There must be something urgent about her. You know it clearly in your heart, but you just refuse to accept it. It''s just because -- "


    Shamu pauses. She didn''t want to say the same thing, but now, you have to say it openly, otherwise it will be bad for everyone.


    She took a deep breath and sighed: "you are so angry because she didn''t come to see you at the first time when she came back. Instead, she disappeared in front of you with her husband again. You are jealous, so you are full of resentment!"


    "I don''t have it!" said the salad


    "You have. As long as you are not blind, you can see your heart. Yuanqiu is the same. She knows what you mean to her. She doesn''t want to hurt you, and she doesn''t want you to be sad because of her. So she tries her best to match you and Bai su. You are jealous of Zhu Yan and he can accompany her all the time. But you can''t do anything, and your resentment is growing Tired month, finally broke out today, am I right


    Don''t overdo the salad: "I didn''t!"


    "Law son, Niang advise you, let go, not only let her, but also let go of yourself, some feelings, should put down, otherwise, hurt people, not only yourself, but also those who love you and love others."


    Sha Lu''s eyes looked at the peach tree full of fruit. That day, Bai Su climbed up the high branch in order to pick the sweetest peach for him. At the moment when she fell into his arms, he saw Bai Su''s face turned into yuan Qiu''s face. He held her and didn''t give up.


    Until the face of Xia Yuanqiu turned into a white face again.


    Mother said these, he did not understand, but to do, but it is another matter, when a person will be another person''s figure deeply engraved into the bone marrow, want to forget, it is not easy?


    Without saying anything, Sha Lu turned and left. He went directly to Li Yuandao''s residence and applied for the exchange student quota with Beihai university this year.


    If you leave, it will be the best solution. I hope time can dilute everything, make everything return to the origin, and return to the moment when his heart is as calm as water.


    Bai Su doesn''t know all this. She happily tells her father what she wants, hoping to get his blessing.


    Dean Bai really wants to bless her, but from his experience, Bai Su''s happiness may become a mirror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Sure enough, before long, Li Yuandao came to the retreat and submitted to him the exchange students that the college will send to Beihai college this year.


    The exchange of students is a new policy just decided by the president of Sihai college through Feishu. This is the first time that students of Sihai college are sent to other colleges, and students of other colleges are also accepted to study in Donghai. I hope that through this new policy, we can promote the complementarity between colleges.


    Dean Bai looked at the list from Li Yuan, on which there was the name of Sha Lu. He looked at Bai Su with evil eyes and asked, "Sha Lu is going to Beihai University. Do you know that?"


    White element originally bright smile instantaneous condensation on the face, stare round originally round eyes: "what do you say?"


    President Bai handed the list directly to Bai Su: "look at it for yourself!"


    Bai Su stupidly took over the list, and the name of the salad was very eye-catching, ranking first.


    "What is this? What on earth is this? " Her heart was beating wildly.


    "It seems that you don''t know. This is the list of exchange students to be sent out by Donghai university this year. They will leave in three days and come back in a year," sighed Bai Yuan


    Bai Su''s face was very ugly. She stared at Dean Bai and said, "Dad, you know that I like salad and want to be with him. Why do you send him to Donghai university? Did you do it on purpose? Deliberately trying to break us up, right? "


    Dean Bai looked at director Li with a helpless face. Director Li said: "Bai Su, you misunderstood the president. These students who are going to be sent to various colleges for exchange are all voluntary applicants. None of them are appointed by us. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them in person."


    Bai Su how willing to believe, she ran out of the retreat in tears, all the way to the small courtyard of Xia Yuanqiu, but where there is the figure of salad.


    Hearing the news, Sha Mu ran out of the room. She thought it was her son, Sha Lu, who had come back, but she saw the white pigment with tears on her face.


    "Su''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Is it law who bullies you? " Sand mother quickly came forward, from the arms out of the PA to Bai Su wipe tears.


    Bai Su grabbed Sha Mu''s hand and sobbed, "aunt, Sha Lu, he''s going to Beihai College for a year. It''s not true, is it?"


    Sand mother is also a Leng: "what do you say?"


    Seeing Sha Mu''s expression, Bai Su understood. Even Sha Mu didn''t know it. It was all decided by Sha LV himself. What was he thinking? What on earth does he want to do?


    "My father must have forced him. I''ll go to my father and ask him to get rid of the name of the salad!" Bai Su cried.


    "No one forced me. I''m going myself!"


    The sound of the salad rings out behind them. They turn around and see the calm salad. They are looking at them.


    Sand mother quickly came forward to hold her son''s arm, asked: "is what su''er just said true? Are you going to Beihai for a year? "


    The salad nodded: "it''s true. It''s my decision. I have nothing to do with others."


    Sha Mu raised her hand and slapped Sha LV in the face. After that, she regretted it. From childhood, she had never played Sha LV, not once. Sha LV was a obedient and sensible child from childhood. Because of his obedience and understanding, she never quarreled with others. She never knew what the son was thinking.


    She was slapped in the face, and her face was still calm. She only said in a light voice, "mother, I''m going for a year. I hope you can take care of yourself and eat on time. Don''t be hungry or tired."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Sha Mu cried: "if you really miss me, you shouldn''t go to Beihai. How can you eat and sleep well when you''re not around my mother? You want your mother to die early! "


    "Mother, don''t say that. It''s only one year. It''s going to be over soon. I need this opportunity. I hope you can understand me," she said


    "You are escaping. You are a man. You should face it instead of escaping. Are you still my son? Are you still the original high spirited salad? " Sand mother voice strict color fierce, roar a way.


    She didn''t say anything more. She turned around and left the yard. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Bai Su and didn''t leave her any words, so she left.


    The two women have nothing to say but tears.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan walked along the road they had passed before and all the way to the stone house.


    "Listen, there seems to be a sound!" Zhu Yan stopped and listened.


    Xia Yuanqiu also heard the movement. After listening carefully, he suddenly said, "no, it''s like the sound coming from the stone house."


    Zhu Yan also frowned: "it seems to be the roar of animals, more than one, should be a group."


    They looked at each other and immediately rushed to the stone house.


    Over the stone hill, the scene in front of the stone house made their hair stand on end.


    Outside the stone house where the old man lived, there were countless flaming beasts. They were so dense that they could only see the red hair gathered into a bloody sea sun.


    And the old man in black clothes is fighting in the blood of the herd.


    The two quickly plundered into the herd and immediately joined the battle. One was armed with a fishtail sword, and the other was waving a soul chain. They quickly killed a bloody road in the herd.


    Xia Yuanqiu calls out space for Da Qing, Xiao Qing, Da Bai and Xiao Bai to join the fight.


    Da Qing looked at the situation in front of her and said, "what the hell is this place? Why is it so hot? What the hell are these? Why so much? " Big green giant tail force heavy, sweep under, immediately have at least three burning beast was killed.


    Xiaoqing is not willing to be outdone. He sweeps away, and the two burning beasts fall to the ground. Dabai is the weakest of the four beasts. With the natural ferocity of the white tigers, he also kills one burning beast.


    "You should be careful. These are burning beasts. They can spray fire. Don''t be touched by fire." In the summer, the yuan and the autumn, they cried.


    Da Qing snorted: "in front of me, they don''t even count as farts. This idea can''t hurt me."


    Zhu Yan way: "big green, you don''t look down upon these burning beasts, the fire that they spurt is not the general beast fire, can avoid best avoid."


    Da Qing is always in awe of Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan''s words are naturally more convincing. He nodded: "I understand!"


    Zhu Yan''s fire ability engulfs the fire from the burning beast, which makes his power more powerful. He specially looks for those burning beasts who love to breathe fire. After engulfing a certain amount of fire, the light cyan flame in Zhu Yan''s palm seems to be a bit darker.


    The light cyan flame came out of its palm and turned into a fire dragon, attacking all the burning beasts.


    Although the fire beast is a kind of spirit beast with a very simple mind, to put it bluntly, it is a very stupid spirit beast. They don''t know how to avoid danger, and they just go forward and never die.


    Knowing that Zhu Yan''s fire was very fierce, he didn''t know how to avoid it, so he jumped on the tiger, and the result was tragic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    The red hair on the burning beast is very thick and dry. As soon as Zhu Yan''s cyan fire is stained with their hair, it spreads like a firecracker. You pass me, I pass you. The fire can''t be extinguished anyway. Just a little spark, their red hair will be ignited immediately.


    Xia Yuanqiu has come to the old man at this time. The old man has been injured in many places, and his face is tired. Looking at the corpses of animals all over the ground, we can see that he has been fighting alone for a long time.


    She grabbed the old man''s wrist, and without saying a word, she threw him into the space. Then she quickly swept him to Zhu Yan''s side and brought him and the surrounding Da Qing into the space. At this time, the outside of the stone house seems to have become a sea of fire. If they stay, they will only be affected by the sea of fire. It''s better to stay away for a while. When these burning beasts are all burned, they will come out again .


    In the space, hearing someone sitting on the soft grass, he looked around in amazement at the blue sky, the boundless grassland, the towering mountains, a vibrant world. How long has he not seen such a world?


    He thought that the space of the jade bracelet he wore in the summer and the first autumn must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary.


    Soon, Xia Yuanqiu and others also entered the space.


    Big green Ao Wu a, discontented way: "Xia yuan Qiu, later encounter this kind of thing, please don''t ask me to go out again, I don''t want to become roast earthworm."


    Zhu Yan said, "don''t call Yuanqiu when you are hungry. Yuanqiu is not your cook."


    Da Qing was choked by Zhu Yan, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just yelled something. He immediately took Xiao Qing to the nearby stream to cool their hot skin.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Wen Ren Tuo''s body and quickly checked his wound. He only suffered some skin injuries. Unfortunately, the black black clothes that Zhu Yan just gave him were torn out of shape by the burning beast''s claws.


    "How can there be so many inflammatory animals? What happened? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Heard Tuo sighed: "the burning beast that came to attack Zhu Yan when he was away turned out to be the head of the burning beast in the area of ChiYan valley. Their head was killed by Zhu Yan and the corpse was outside. They came for revenge."


    I see. No wonder there are so many burning beasts attacking him at the same time. Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wen Ren Tuo asked, "why did you come back so soon? Isn''t that enough red flame grass? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, coagulated his eyes and asked, "are you the dean of Nanhai University 270 years ago?"


    Hearing the twinkling of his eyes, he looked back at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you know what happened two hundred and seventy years ago? Do you think I''ve lived two or three hundred years? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded seriously: "like, like very much."


    Wen Rentuo suddenly grinned and said, "where is it like? You little girl, don''t open your mouth


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "senior, were you the dean of Nanhai University 270 years ago?"


    The smile on wenrentuo''s face gradually subsided. He seriously hit Xia Yuanqiu, then looked at Zhu Yan, and finally nodded: "yes, I was the dean of Nanhai University 270 years ago, wenrentuo."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart was beating wildly. She blurted out: "the God King who fought with you in those years, is he still alive?"


    "Why do you ask God?" Hear the person Tuo originally flat brow suddenly wrinkle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Xia Yuanqiu said seriously: "this is very important to me. I don''t have any malice. I just want to know. Can you tell me?"


    Xu Shixia Yuanqiu''s sincerity moved Wen Rentuo. He didn''t evade this topic any more. He said directly: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been here for more than two hundred years just to wait for him. It''s been 268 years since I separated. In the past 268 years, I''ve been waiting for him. He said that as long as he''s alive, he''ll come back, but he''s not Straight did not come back, I do not know what happened to him, is life or death, I do not know, I would like to know! "


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s disappointment, Zhu Yan patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart, there will always be news."


    There''s always news? Even the last person who saw his father didn''t know his father''s whereabouts. Who can know?


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what is the agreement that makes you stay here for more than 200 years?"


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "this is an agreement between Shenjun and me. I will protect the volcanic eye here, and he will put the black ice into the belly of the volcano on Siyu island. He said that no matter what the result is, he will come back and seal the volcanic eye with me."


    "But he didn''t come back in the end! Moreover, the volcanoes in Siyu land island have not been alleviated at all, and they are still spewing out magma, which makes the whole Yunyong continent fall into a sea of fire. "


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "yes, I don''t know what happened. Shenjun is not a villain who will break his faith. He knows that I will be waiting for him all the time, and he won''t deliberately not come, so --"


    "so you guess, you suspect that Shenjun has encountered an accident?" Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know how to say this sentence. Strangely, she was surprisingly calm when she said it.


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "yes, I doubt it, but I still hope that one day he will suddenly appear in front of me and fulfill his original promise."


    "So, you stay here because of the agreement with the God King, and because the eye of the volcano is here?" Whether the eye of volcano can keep calm represents the degree of each eruption of the four continents volcano. If the eye of volcano loses calm, then the four continents volcano will have a large-scale eruption at the same time. No one can bear the consequences.


    Over the years, wenrentuo has been practicing hard day and night in order to continuously improve his cultivation and make his life longer. At least he can''t die until the person who has the seal of volcanic eye arrives. Once he dies, no one will stabilize the mood of volcanic eye, and the whole Yunyong continent will suffer.


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "yes, that''s why I live so long. I should have gone into the loess, but I still live in this world with a dead face."


    They respect each other because of wenrentuo''s selflessness and responsibility as a man.


    At that time, a series of volcanic eruptions occurred on Siyu island. They were just competing in the South Island, and the volcano erupted suddenly. They thought that they had an unshirkable responsibility. Seeing that the people of Siyu were in trouble because of them, they naturally could not stand by. They wanted to do everything possible to control the Siyu volcano, so that the people could get out of the misery, Live a comfortable life back in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    A person, for more people to live, sacrificed everything, including parents, family, friends, lovers, and even their very long life.


    Xia Yuanqiu is a doctor. In her previous life and this life, she can do her best to save a person''s life. But she can''t imagine that she has lived in this lonely valley for hundreds of years for a belief. It''s a cruel torture more than death.


    Hearing Ren Tuo''s sudden smile, the relief in his eyes rolled away the desolation on his face: "you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Fortunately, all this is coming to an end. Although the result is not satisfactory, I have tried my best."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly clasped his wrist pulse and carefully examined it.


    Hearing the extension of her pulse, she said with a smile: "my time has come. This is my destiny." Today, he just lived to 300 years old. At the time of the attack, he was breaking the Juyuan pass. If the pass was successful, he could live at least another 100 years. Unfortunately, because of the sudden arrival of the burning herd, he could not break the pass to the end, so he had to give up halfway, which means that he had no chance.


    It may be Providence, and he readily accepted it.


    Xia Yuanqiu released his wrist, looked at his face relieved, looked like death, and suddenly said with a smile: "do you think death is liberation? And your mission is done? "


    Wen Ren Tuo asked: "isn''t it? I''ve done my best. The time is coming. I''ll have no more regrets! "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "who said your time is coming? I don''t think so. "


    Zhu Yan pursed her lips and said that it''s not so easy for you old man to die. How can Yuanqiu let you die so easily?


    Hearing that, he said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, I do not know when more than a pill, while Wenren Tuo speak, quickly into Wenren Tuo''s mouth.


    Hearing that Rentuo was unprepared for Yuanqiu, he didn''t expect that she would suddenly attack him. The pill melted in the mouth, and he didn''t even have the chance to spit it out, so he swallowed it...


    "What did you give me to eat?" Hearing Tuo''s eyes, he felt a heat rush into the viscera. The heat rush into the meridians of the whole body at a very fast speed, bringing a trace of warmth to the nearly exhausted meridians. The feeling of energy came back again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "shouyuandan, a pill can add a hundred years of life. If you want to die, you have to live at least a hundred years later. Now it''s not so easy!" She looked at him with a smile in her eyes and a mischievous look on her face.


    Hearing that, Tuo was surprised. His mouth opened again and again. He didn''t know what to say.


    For some people, longevity may be a good thing, a great good thing, but for him, it is no doubt to prolong the endless torture.


    And the time limit is 100 years.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you may have seen through life and death, you may have wanted to leave this world, but you can''t, because Yunyong continent still needs you, because your agreement with Shenqun has not been voided. I believe that Shenjun will come back one day and seal the eye of volcano with you. Only you can do this, and only you can make Yunyong continent continue to exist So that thousands of lives can continue


    Hearing his eyes slightly narrowed, he looked at Xia Yuanqiu with a suspicious face: "why? Why are you doing this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "because I am also looking for Shenjun, I believe I can find him, I know he is not dead, he must not be dead."


    "Why are you looking for him?" he asked At the age of Xia Yuanqiu, it is impossible to know too much.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I have my reasons. It''s not convenient for me to say that some things can only be known by finding the God King. When the truth comes out, I will tell you everything."


    Although Wen Rentuo was curious, he was always a gentleman. If Yuanqiu didn''t say it, there must be something hidden about her. Since he was inconvenient to ask again, he just sighed: "I don''t know if I''m lucky or unlucky to meet you two. Now I want to die and I can''t do it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you live here for a long time. I will find Shenjun as soon as possible to let you finish the agreement with him."


    Although wenrentuo didn''t have much confidence in this matter, after listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s passionate words, he had a sense of resonance, as if the dawn of victory was just around the corner.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news." Hearing Ren Tuo''s nod, he suddenly said: "when I separated from him, I agreed that he would go to the north to get the black ice, but I stuck to the eye of the volcano. After he took back the black ice and stabilized the magma flow, we would work together to seal the eye of the volcano."


    Zhu Yan then said, "but then you never heard from him again, right?"


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "yes, he never came back, and the Siyu volcano doesn''t seem to be extinguished at all. The eye of the volcano is becoming increasingly fierce, and I dare not leave for a day."


    He also said: "although I don''t have much contact with Shenjun, I know that he is not a shrinking turtle. I think he must have encountered some problems and was trapped. That''s why he didn''t keep the appointment for a long time. But I didn''t expect that the cost would be 270 years."


    In 270 years, this is a very long period of time. Many things can happen in this period of time. No one knows whether the God King is dead or alive, where he has gone or what he has met.


    Xia Yuanqiu feels that the mission on her shoulders is heavier. What she has to do is not only to find out whether he is her father, but also to shoulder the vitality of the whole Yunyong continent.


    "Just try your best!" he said!! I can last another hundred years. You should live more of your own life. You shouldn''t shoulder this burden. It''s too heavy. "


    If the God King is her father, her father''s debt is paid by her daughter, she thinks it''s a matter of course to shoulder this burden!


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "can you talk about Shenjun? What kind of person is he? What does it look like? What''s your disposition? "


    Wen Rentuo looked up at the sky. The sky was clear. How many years have you never seen such a sky? Although it''s not really the sky.


    "He is very tall. He is one and a half heads taller than me. He is also very big. He has curly hair and brown eyes. He is very handsome. He is no less than your Zhu Yan."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, and his father in memory was also a beautiful man.


    "He doesn''t like to talk. He can say one word, but never two words. His cultivation is very strong. At that time, I was known as the first master of Yunyong. But he only drew a hundred rounds with him, and then gradually fell behind. In order to force me about Xiangjun, he deliberately didn''t do his best, so I could hold on all the time. Otherwise, in the second round, I''ve been defeated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    This is the second time that Wen Rentuo mentioned Xiangjun in front of Xia Yuanqiu.


    She was very curious about the man named Xiangjun.


    But now, what she wants to know more is more about the news of Shenjun, more, more.


    "After the eruption of the volcano, we were almost engulfed by the sudden eruption of the volcano. After getting out of danger, we solved some of the mistakes that existed among us. It can be said that we didn''t know each other. We turned from enemies to friends. Although he didn''t like to talk, he was very straightforward and a good man."


    Zhu Yan asked, "who is that Yunxiang king? Why did the Lord do it to you for her? " He asked Xia Yuanqiu what he wanted to know, but he didn''t ask.


    Wen Rentuo''s dark face was suffused with a soft color, and his eyes were shining, as if he remembered the most beautiful things in life.


    "Xiangjun is the woman I rescued by the sea. When I first met her, she was seriously injured and her life was in danger. I took her back to the college and cured her. The hospital treated her for three months, and her injury was gradually getting better. Unfortunately, she lost her memory due to serious head injury and didn''t even remember her name. So I named her Xiangjun, yunxiangjun."


    Referring to Yun Xiangjun, Wen Rentuo''s old face became more and more glorious: "she is a very special woman. She can''t say what is special, but it is very special. With the gradual improvement of her injury, she seems to remember something. She said that she was a doctor. Because of some terrible accidents, she was separated from her family. She said that she had a husband and a lovely daughter She''s going to find them


    "At that time, I was already the dean of Nanhai University. I was very famous in Yunyong mainland, so I agreed to help her find her lost husband. I looked for her for a long time, but I didn''t know anything about her husband. Xiangjun stayed and worked as a doctor in Nanhai university to see some sick students."


    "Xiangjun is a very special woman. The older I get along with her, the deeper I am infatuated with her. Until one day, I dare to tell her my heart and hope that she can forget the past and start over with me."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand trembled gently. She asked in her voice, "she, does she agree?"


    Wen Rentuo shook his head: "she refused me and left Nanhai college in a hurry the next day. She didn''t even leave a note, so she disappeared."


    Xia Yuanqiu unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, she asked: "then what happened? Didn''t you find her later? "


    Wen Rentuo shook his head: "since then, I have never heard from her again. She seems to have completely disappeared from this world."


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s expression, Zhu Yan seemed to be aware of something, and then asked, "is it the Yun Xiang Jun that people say is the God King looking for his wife?"


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "yes, Shenjun did make an appointment with me to fight against Nanlu island because of Yunxiang Jun. six months after Xiangjun left Nanhai college, Shenjun suddenly appeared in Yunyong mainland. After defeating several recognized experts in succession, his reputation became more and more famous. By chance, I invited him to Nanhai college to be a guest. He fell into the dining room When she saw the beautiful appearance of Shenjun, she didn''t know whether it was careless or intentional. She couldn''t even carry the wine. She spilled a pot of wine on Shenjun, so I asked him to change his clothes in my room. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Who knows, after a while, he rushed back to the table with a chain in his hand, which was left by Xiangjun in the college''s residence. I took it and put it in my room. I often took it out to see things and think about people. Shenjun''s expression was very excited. His hand holding the chain was shaking and he asked me where his wife was. He said that the chain was her personal object and never left Why are you in my room


    "At that time, I looked at the handsome and extraordinary Shenjun, and I didn''t want to believe that he was Xiangjun''s husband. I shamelessly lied to him, saying that the chain belonged to my mother. But when Shenjun pressed a dark card on the chain pendant, the pendant opened itself, and there was a small picture of three people, Shenjun, Xiangjun and another one Little girl, I''ve never seen such a beautiful portrait. It''s like a real person hiding in it. The Xiangjun in the portrait is very happy. She holds the little girl and looks happy. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Rentuo suddenly found that Xia Yuanqiu was in tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head. Although he was already sobbing, he still choked and said, "I''m ok, I''m ok!" At this point, she can be sure that Shenjun is her father and Yun Xiangjun is her mother. She clearly remembers that her mother has a necklace with a water drop pendant on it. There is a small mechanism on the pendant. Just press it, the water drop pendant will pop open automatically. There are two pictures in it, one is the picture of her and grandma, the other is the picture of her and grandma With the family photo of the three members of their family,


    the parents who thought they were dead and would never see again have news again in another world, but she seems to be late. Her mother appeared in Yunyong continent 270 years ago, and her father also disappeared in this continent 270 years ago. Now, she is still living and dying, with only a thousand tears left.


    Hearing the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu, he suddenly said, "you are looking for Shenjun. What is the relationship between you and Shenjun?"


    Xia Yuanqiu wiped away the tears on his face and said with red eyes, "Shenjun is my father. I''m not sure before, so I dare not say it easily. It''s not until just now, until you tell me about Shenjun that I''m sure that he is my father."


    Hearing that Tuo raised his eyebrows, he was surprised: "what do you say? Is God your father? Do you know how old Shenjun is? How old are you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "some things I can''t explain clearly, but this is the fact. Shenjun is my own father, and yunxiangjun, oh no, she''s not yunxiangjun. Her name is Tong Anqi, my mother. She gave birth to my mother in October!" When it comes to her mother, her tears fall again. She once hated her mother for leaving her for her career. Everyone else had her mother with her, but she didn''t. when the parents'' meeting was held in the kindergarten, other children were all attended by their parents, only her, and always her grandfather or nanny.


    When she was young, she only knew how to ask for her mother. She didn''t know how to understand her mother''s difficulties. She didn''t know why her mother always shed tears when she came across the ocean to see her. Later, when she grew up, she realized that her mother shed tears because she felt sorry for her, because her mother loved her and wanted to accompany her, but her mother also had her mother''s helplessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    God knows how much she wants to see her mother again, even if it''s just a distant look at her, just a look!


    She is now Xia Yuanqiu, not Xia yuan in the 21st century. Her appearance has changed. If her mother is still alive, will she recognize her?


    "Are you the little girl in the picture?" Wen Ren Tuo asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I was the little girl. That year, I was only four years old."


    "Well, well, it''s more than two hundred years. How old are you?" Wen Rentuo doesn''t look like a person who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I can''t explain this clearly. When I find my father, I think he will give you a clear answer." She not only wants to find her father, but also her mother. No matter whether she lives or dies, she must find information about her. Since she has appeared in this continent and left her trace, she believes that she will find it.


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "I believe you are their daughter. Your temperament is very similar to them. You have the noble and domineering spirit of Shenjun and the gentle and pure goodness of Xiangjun. If they can see you now, they will be very happy."


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t told me all this, I still don''t know if I was on the right road."


    She suddenly realized that her father''s purpose of guiding her to come here must be to hope that she can accomplish what he has not accomplished. Her father has put the future burden of the whole Yunyong continent on her shoulder.


    She is the daughter of God King, she can do it, she can do it.


    Two hours later, they left the jade bracelet space. Before they returned to the stone house, there were scorched corpses all over the stone house. All the burning beasts who tried to do harm to Wen Ren Tuo were killed here.


    It really took them a lot of effort to clean up these burnt corpses. If they didn''t clean up, wenrentuo would have to face these burnt corpses every day when he lived here.


    Zhu Yan sighed: "it''s a pity that these crystal stones have melted."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the crystal stones in your space ring are piled up into mountains. Are you not satisfied?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "before we think about it, it can be said that we were very rich. Who knows, when we got here, everything has come back. The foundation of the world is to be rich first."


    "Are you not rich enough now?"


    "Almost, almost, of course, more is better!"


    Looking at the conversation between them, Wen Rentuo felt the breath of the world again. Although he was a little impatient, he was more warm and warm. He suddenly began to envy them, young, energetic, and had the capital to love and be loved.


    And he, has lost all this, all he has left is memories, only memories.


    When it was time to separate again, Wen Rentuo took them to the back of the stone house. With a wave of his hand, the dust on the stone wall was swept down, revealing the stone inscription on the wall.


    "This is a set of mental cultivation methods that I have learned in the past 270 years. With your current accomplishments, you may not be able to use them, but you can write them down first. Maybe you will be able to use them some day in the future."


    "Why can''t we use it now?" Xia Yuanqiu is puzzled.


    Wen Rentuo said: "this set of mental method is only suitable for those who are above the spiritual level to practice. If you practice it forcibly now, it will not be good for your body. On the contrary, it will hinder your practice."


    "Above the cultivation level? Is there a higher level above the cultivation level? " Zhu Yan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Wen Rentuo nodded: "of course, there is an end to the cultivation of skills. Of course, there is no end to the level. You have never heard of it. That''s because no one has ever reached it. No one has ever seen the world after the God of cultivation. Of course, there is no legend."


    "And you? What''s your rank now? "


    Hearing Ren Tuo''s smile, he shook his head: "after the spiritual cultivation stage, there are the spiritual cultivation stage, the yuan cultivation stage and the Xuan cultivation stage. These three stages are a big situation. I''m ashamed to say that I''ve practiced for 270 years, but it''s just the peak of the Yuan cultivation stage. Every time I break one stage, I can live 200 years longer. Since I broke the stage 200 years ago, I''ve got the chance to break the second stage. Unfortunately, I was interrupted by the burning beasts, I thought it was the will of heaven. When I finally got to the end of my life, I could do nothing. When I stretched out my legs and closed my eyes, I killed you meddler on the way, and I would live another hundred years. "


    Xia Yuanqiu also laughed and said, "this is the will of heaven. You can live hard."


    They carefully wrote down Wen Ren''s mental skill of cultivating skills carved on the stone wall, and firmly engraved it in their minds for later use.


    Xia Yuanqiu left a whole space for wenrentuo to eat, and promised him that he would come back to see him as long as he had a chance, and supplement food and water for him by the way.


    Wen Rentuo was very reluctant to give up, but he also said that he would not let them stay for two more days. He could only pretend to be indifferent and said with a smile, "don''t be like your father. You can only promise but not fulfill your promise."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved with a smile and walked with light steps to leave side by side with Zhu Yan.


    Before today, there had always been a fog in front of her. She could not see the way ahead, could not find the direction, did not know why she came to Yunyong, and did not know what was waiting for her on the mainland of Yunyong. Today, she fully understood.


    When she returned to the college, Donghai college, which had been in chaos before, had recovered. She and Zhu Yan returned to the courtyard where they lived. Sha Mu and Bai Su sat in the courtyard with tears on their faces.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward in a hurry and asked, "aunt, Bai Su, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Bai Su raised her eyes and looked at Xia Yuanqiu with a tired face. Her heart was full of grievances. Her eyes were filled with tears again. She choked: "Yuanqiu, he''s gone!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what is that? To be clear, what''s going on? "


    The tears in Bai Su''s eyes, round face full of grievances: "he invited himself to Beihai university to exchange study, this walk, at least a year, perhaps longer, he is so cruel heart!"


    Xia Yuanqiu twisted her eyebrows and turned to see Sha mu. Seeing her dull face, she couldn''t bear it. She sighed: "it''s only one year. He will come back on time. Don''t worry about it."


    Sha Mu shakes her head and says nothing. She gets up and goes back to the house. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t look at Xia Yuanqiu or say a word to her. She knows that it''s not Yuanqiu''s fault, but her son can''t think of it. But she has a knot in her heart, which can''t be dispersed for a moment.


    After a while, Sha''s mother came out with a bundle and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "I''ve disturbed you here for so long. The house has been repaired and it''s time to move back."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly left her: "you live alone, I don''t worry, live here, at least we have a care."


    Sha Mu shook her head: "I appreciate your kindness. In the future, Bai Su will come to see me. You are also very busy. It''s ok if you don''t come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    This is to draw a clear line with her!!


    Without waiting for Xia Yuanqiu to say anything, Sha Mu turned around and walked out of the courtyard to the gate of the college.


    Bai Su looks at Xia Yuanqiu in embarrassment and turns around to chase him out.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "what does she mean? What do you have to do with her son''s gone? Why give you a look? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, didn''t say anything, turned and entered the room.


    Zhu Yan thinks of the salad, who always stands silently in the crowd and says little. He didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now he thinks that the guy''s eyes at Yuanqiu don''t seem to be right. Does it mean that Zhu Yan rushes into the inner room and heads for Xia Yuanqiu and asks, "does that salad have an intention for you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Zhu Yan and said coolly, "don''t compare the salad with MI yu''er or nine girls. The salad just likes me and has no intention."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "just have a good feeling? Has he not courted you in my absence? Want to take advantage of it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "of course not. Sha Lu is a gentleman. He knew I had a husband for a long time, and you were the only one in his heart. How could he do something deviant? He''s a good man. Don''t get him wrong


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "I''m the only one in your heart. Everyone knows that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu, looking at his proud face, couldn''t help joking: "yes, I posted a notice in the college, announcing my feelings for you. The whole world knows that you are the only one in my heart."


    Zhu Yanming knew that she was funny, but she still said happily: "it''s almost the same, and it''s not in vain. I miss you so long day and night!" He leaned forward, gave her a big kiss on the face, and then said: "it seems that this salad can''t watch us love each other, and can''t fall in love with other women in a short time, so he chose to escape. The so-called" out of sight, out of mind ", maybe he is right to do so. When we are separated and far away, this kind of emotion will naturally fade away until it is complete The only way to start a new relationship is to forget


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him and said, "it''s as if I''ve experienced such a profound experience!"


    He hugged Xia Yuanqiu, nose and lip in her neck he gas: "I have not experienced, you do not know?"


    They laughed for a while and were about to have a rest, but Xie Chen''s voice came from outside.


    Zhu Yan fell on the bed and sighed: "how can people have a good rest all day long?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "take a rest first. I''ll see what''s the matter."


    Zhu Yan pointed to his other cheek: "here also kiss, let you out."


    She immediately came forward to Baji a mouthful, just thought of the body, but he hugged, turned over and pressed under the body, tried hard to kiss her on the lips, hands restlessly in her body touched two, this just let her out of bed.


    "Go back quickly, your husband is waiting for you!" He gazed at Yuanqiu with ambiguous eyes, and his intention was obvious.


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled, and her eyes flashed a beautiful color: "wait!"


    Zhu Yan secretly sighs, very vexed, really shouldn''t promise to let her go out, should pull her to hide into the space, so no one can disturb his good deeds!


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed out the door and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Xie Chen was so anxious that he was sweating that he said, "something''s wrong!"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Chen said: "a group of locusts suddenly came to the field and ate all the maturing wheat grain overnight. But this year, all the people in Donghai city have their rations. Without these rations, all the people in Donghai city will be hungry. What can we do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu comforted Xie Chen: "don''t worry. Take your time. What''s the matter with the locust? Has this happened before? "


    Xie Chen shook his head: "such a thing has never happened. Even if locusts come to steal food occasionally, it''s just a small amount. I''ve never seen so many locusts all over the world. The dark days are covered."


    If you can eat up the whole season''s grain of Donghai city residents overnight, the quantity is certainly large.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "as far as I know, locusts don''t only eat wheat. If they are very hungry, they will eat everything, including human blood and human flesh. Such a large number of locusts is obviously very dangerous. We must immediately report it to the dean and ask him to make up his mind."


    Xie Chen is also in a hurry. He always takes shalv and Yuanqiu as the leaders of their six member group. The first thing he thinks of is to discuss with them. Shalv is not here, so he directly finds Yuanqiu. At this time, he wakes up after listening to Yuanqiu''s words. Naturally, such a big event should be reported to the president first.


    They rushed to the retreat. Dean Bai was talking to Sifu. Seeing them coming, they looked worried again and asked, "what happened?"


    Xie Chen hastily repeated the locust''s story. Bai Yuan was shocked. He asked, "where is the locust now?"


    "I''m still in the field, eating the rest of the wheat. I can''t get rid of it."


    Dean Bai shook his head: "they can''t be driven away. The most terrible thing is that if they don''t have enough food in the wheat field, they will start to eat other things, including human beings. Go back and inform all the families near the wheat field, so that everyone can hide in the house, don''t go out, and don''t try to drive the locusts. It''s useless to drive the locusts with ordinary methods No, it will bring trouble to yourself. "


    When Xie Chen saw the change of his face, he was also in a panic. He hurried away and did not dare to delay at all.


    After Xie Chen left, President Bai asked Xia Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, do you have a way to get rid of locusts?"


    Xia Yuanqiu has just been thinking that these locusts can fly, and the flight speed is not slow. It is not easy to kill them all. Brute force is not good. What about medicine? Is medication OK?


    She thought of mosquitoes and flies. In the 21st century, there are many ways for people to drive away mosquitoes, including lighting mosquito repellent incense or liquid mosquito repellent incense and using this poisonous gas to drive or kill mosquitoes.


    Although locusts are many times larger than mosquitoes, they are just insects. As long as insecticides are formulated for their physical conditions, everything will be solved.


    "I want to use poisonous smoke. Only by using poisonous smoke can we get rid of them all. Otherwise, once these locusts make trouble, our whole Donghai city will suffer." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    President Bai frowned and said, "if we use poisonous smoke, can the people of Donghai City smell it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it doesn''t matter if you smell it. Just make a poison that is harmless to the human body but against the locust''s constitution."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Hearing this, Dean Bai loosened his frown and said happily, "this is the best. Can you make up this poison?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''ll have a try. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Pharmacology and toxicology are interlinked, she can refine life-saving antidote, can also refine poison to kill.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Dean, these locusts are strange. You''d better send someone to check them out!"


    President Bai nodded: "it''s true that there are too few land suitable for planting value in Yunyong continent nowadays, and even less land can grow green grass. We haven''t seen anything like locusts for a long time. Even if we see them, there are only a very small number of them. It''s really unheard of and unreasonable that so many locusts gather together. Where do these locusts come from £¿ What do they eat before they come to Donghai city? "


    The question raised by Dean Bai is exactly the question in Xia Yuanqiu''s heart. She said, "locusts will not come here suddenly for no reason. There must be something hidden in it."


    President Bai nodded: "I''ll do this. You concentrate on refining the poison against locusts."


    To make a poison prescription, you need absolute quiet. It''s like artistic creation. Inspiration is easily disturbed by the noise.


    She directly into the space, let four blessing to Zhu Yan with a word, lest he worry.


    Dean Bai took the old man Li and several escorts out of Donghai college and drove to Xie Chen''s house.


    As soon as he got off the animal cart, he heard the cry coming from Xie Chen''s family. The voice was very sad. Bai Yuan was not good when he grew up. He rushed into the yard with Li old man immediately.


    The yard was full of helpers working in the fields. Seeing the white courtyard coming, the helpers quickly gave way.


    Dean Bai and old man Li quickly entered the inner room and saw Xie Chen kneeling in front of a corpse that was beyond recognition. Xie Chen looked at the corpse in front of him stupidly, and his tears flowed down silently. He couldn''t say a word, and he couldn''t even cry.


    Lying on the ground is his father, the pillar of the family, but today, the pillar, fell!


    "Xie Chen, what''s the matter?" President Bai came to Xie Chen and asked.


    Xie Chen looked up at Dean Bai and said with red eyes, "I just came back from the college, and my father has become like this. They said that they said it was a locust that bit my father. Shengsheng killed him."


    When Xie Chen said these words, his face was surprisingly calm, his eyes were red, and his voice was slightly trembling.


    Dean Bai squatted down, put Xie Chen in his arms, patted him on the back and said, "that child, cry out, cry out!"


    Xie Chen''s tears hesitated and the river burst its bank. He couldn''t control them any more. He cried in front of Dean Bai''s chest.


    The woman on the other side cried several times and fainted. For her, her husband is the sky. Now that the sky has collapsed, how can she bear it?


    At this time, the outside assistant rushed in and knelt down in front of Dean Bai and the old man. Shaking his voice, he said, "Mr. Dean, you must save us. This locust is so powerful that even people eat it. If we hadn''t rushed in time today, brother Xie would only have white bones."


    "Mr. Dean, you must find a way to cure this locust, otherwise, we miserable people will die in the hands of these damned locusts."


    "Yes, Mr. President, you can''t wait for your help."


    Dean Bai said: "rest assured, Xia Yuanqiu has begun to refine the poison to kill locusts. We Donghai University will never sit back and ignore it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    With the promise of President Bai, the helpers stopped crying and left the hall with great gratitude. As soon as they got out of the hall, they immediately heard someone calling locusts in the courtyard.


    Four quickly back again, people in the yard swarmed into the hall.


    President Bai quickly took Xie Chen to his feet. He said to Xie Chen, "protect them!"


    Xie Chen nodded, fists if iron group, trying to suppress the anger in the heart, he really want to, really want to rush out, that fight with the hateful locust.


    But he can''t. He can''t lose his father, his mother, or his son.


    President Bai stood at the entrance of the hall, looking at the locusts coming from afar, and immediately ordered the guards to close all the doors and windows that could enter the locusts.


    When the doors and windows were closed, the locusts kept rushing up and beating on the wooden doors and windows. There was a sudden thumping sound, which made people feel palpitating and numb.


    As the door and window gradually revealed cracks, the last protection would not be guaranteed. Bai Yuan ordered the people to retreat. He made a seal with his palms and laid a strangulation air array outside the door and window. When the door and window cracked, the locusts swarmed in and quickly fell into the strangulation air array laid by Bai Yuan. Thousands of locusts were crushed by the strangulation air array in an instant.


    However, the number of grasshoppers is far more than tens of thousands, and there are thousands of grasshoppers flying in.


    Dean Bai even deployed several strangulation air arrays and killed a lot of locusts. But there were too many locusts. There were always some fish who had not fallen into the strangulation air array. They quickly gathered in the hall and rushed towards Xie Chen''s dead father''s body.


    Xie Chen asked his mother to step back. He took off his robe and poured vitality into it. He waved the clothes to the swarms of locusts. The clothes filled with vitality were very powerful. The locusts died as soon as they touched them. There was no accident.


    Although they tried their best to resist the locust, the locust seemed to come at them endlessly.


    The sky is getting dark. It''s not dusk, but the huge number of locusts that cover the sky.


    With more and more strangulation air array, more and more locusts were killed, and more and more locusts could enter the net.


    Old man Li and Xie Chen kept killing locusts in the house, but they couldn''t get rid of them. These locusts were very fierce, and they were very painful when they caught people.


    Several people in the hall had already been attacked. They were crying with pain. It seemed that a piece of flesh on their arm had been bitten by several locusts.


    Dean Bai was anxious. If this continued, even if they could not be hurt by locusts, it would be hard to tell who else was in the room!


    Just as he watched swarms of locusts fly into the hall, and he had nothing to do, a strange fragrance came to his nose.


    After smelling the strange fragrance, the grasshoppers stopped moving obviously, and soon began to stagger in the air and finally fell to the ground.


    President Bai was so happy that he stretched his neck and said, "is it Yuanqiu?"


    "It''s me!" The voice of Yuanqiu is very sweet, more Aura, less domineering.


    Dean Bai stares round and looks out at the crack of the door. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are holding two torches respectively. The torches on the torches are not too strong, and the thick smoke floats into the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Those locusts in contact with the smoke floating in the air, quickly avoid, avoid less than, then only a dead end.


    The situation reversed. After the arrival of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, the army of locusts, which wanted to eat human beings, was defeated. The army of locusts who survived the disaster began to retreat. In the blink of an eye, the sun, which had been covered, reappeared bright.


    Looking at the swarms of locusts, Xia Yuanqiu still couldn''t help but have goose bumps all over his body.


    Dean Bai came out from the inner room with all the people: "fortunately you came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xia Yuanqiu put out the torch in his hand, pointed to the dead insects in one place and said, "we have not seen locusts attacking other people all the way. Why are we staring at Jiejia alone? There must be some reason for this."


    Xie Chen shook his head: "I don''t know why, these locusts are bent on biting my father, even if it''s his body."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Mrs. Xie, who was held by someone, and asked, "Madam Xie, what''s wrong with Uncle Xie recently? If I said anything special to you? "


    Mrs. Xie''s brain has been in a state of collapse, and she can''t understand anything. In addition to the locust attack just now, she is almost dazed. Now when Xia Yuanqiu asks her, she doesn''t know what to say at all, and she can''t remember anything in her mind.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a Qingxin pill from the medicine box and fed it to her. She had just lost her husband and suffered a huge blow. Now she was besieged by locusts, which made her in a state of high tension. If she went on like this, her spirit would be hurt. She must calm down and take a breath as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Xie took the Qingxin pill, and a cool feeling slipped down her throat and penetrated into her heart, which made her confused mind finally have a sense of clarity.


    Xia Yuanqiu gently patted Mrs. Xie''s back to calm her mood. After a while, she asked again, "are you better now, aunt Xie?"


    Mrs. Xie nodded: "much better, thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and asked again, "aunt, do you remember what strange things your uncle said to you recently? Or what''s wrong with his body, or what''s special about him? "


    Mrs. Xie seriously thought about it, and suddenly said: "it''s really a strange thing. Three days ago, he came back from the field and said that he would dig a treasure in the field and eat it to live forever. It''s a brown, egg sized soft lump. I asked him to throw away that strange thing, but he would not. He said that he would eat it with his son when he came back. But who knows, it''s so strange The old man got up in the middle of the night and ate it. I also scolded him for being greedy. How can he eat such an obscure thing casually? Later, when I saw that he didn''t change anything, I forgot about it. I didn''t expect that two days later, the locusts ate the fields of my family clean, and even the old man''s life was lost! "


    Xie Chen said: "Uncle Gong said that at that time, my father was not the only one driving locusts in the field, and many helpers were also there. But those locusts, just like knowing my father, just stared at him and bit him. No matter how we drove them, we couldn''t drive them away. After a while, my father would - if I hadn''t come back in time, my father would have lost his body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Zhu Yan said: "so it''s no accident that locusts attack your father alone. There must be some reason."


    Xia Yuanqiu turns around and enters the room. He looks at Xie Bo, who is lying in the middle of the hall. His clothes are bitten out of countless holes. All his blue clothes are soaked with blood, and his face is almost indistinct.


    She sniffed hard and turned to the crowd: "do you smell it? There''s a very special smell. "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I just smell the locust killing medicine, there are other flavors?"


    Dean Bai also said that he didn''t smell it, but the old man seemed to smell a sign. He said: "is it a kind of smell with light fragrance?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded. She squatted in front of Jie Bo''s body and closed her eyes to smell.


    "That''s right. The smell is from Uncle Xie. I think the locusts must have smelled it before they attacked him crazily. After uncle Xie died, the locusts also came here smelling the smell."


    Xie Chen of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty said, "did uncle always have this kind of smell on him before?"


    Xie Chen shook his head: "never smelled it." He turned to his mother and said, "mother, do you smell it?"


    Jiefu humanitarian: "he is a farmer. Apart from the smell of sweat, there is no other smell on his body. The smell has suddenly appeared since he ate that strange piece of food."


    Mrs. Xie is not stupid either. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, she probably understood why her husband suffered from this misfortune. The reason lies in the mysterious thing.


    She couldn''t help crying again, lying in front of her husband, crying and scolding, complaining that he was whimsical and believed what others said. There was nothing in the world that could make her immortal, which made her widowed and miserable.


    Xia Yuanqiu heard another sign in her words. She immediately pulled Xie Chen to one side and asked in a low voice, "you''ve heard what my aunt just said. It''s someone who told my uncle that it can make me immortal. My uncle took it home. You''d better find out who that person is and where he lives."


    Xie Chen knew that it was a matter of great importance. He immediately nodded and said, "I understand. When my mother''s mood is more stable, I''ll set her words again!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the corpse lying on the ground again and said, "you''d better bury your uncle immediately and seal it with sarcophagus paint. Don''t let the taste come out, otherwise, it will lead to locust disaster again!"


    Although Xie Chen did not give up, his father had died, so it was urgent to bury him.


    Dean Bai left several guards to help. He and the old man went back to the college first.


    Xia Yuanqiu was not at ease with Xie Chen''s family, so he simply stayed with Zhu Yan and watched the change.


    In the evening, Xie Chen twisted a man back home, kicked him to the ground, and said angrily, "come on, why do you want to conspire with my father? My father treats you well. Why do you want to harm him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan heard Xie Chen''s angry roar in the back hall and rushed to the front yard immediately: "Xie Chen, what''s the matter?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xie Chen pointed to the middle-aged man who was kicked to the ground by him and said angrily, "it''s him. It''s him who bewitches my father. It''s a pimple. It''s a treasure. My father brought it home only when he can live forever."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xie immediately jumped forward and kicked the man, crying and scolding, but the man didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and didn''t even cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Xia Yuanqiu asked Xie Chen to pull away his mother. The man sat down on the ground, with a dull face and dull eyes. His cheek was covered with fingerprints left after he had been beaten. It was slightly red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his hand in front of his face. His eyelids moved and he looked up at Xia Yuanqiu. Then he lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "why don''t you argue for yourself?"


    the man still didn''t speak, and Xia Yuanqiu said: "your silence, in our opinion, represents a confession of guilt. Do you admit this sin?"


    The man was still at a loss, but when he heard the word confession, his dull eyes finally had a trace of activity. He immediately looked up at Xia Yuanqiu and shook his head: "I don''t confess, I don''t know what''s going on, I really don''t know."


    Jiemu screamed, "how dare you deny it? Jiecheng told me that you found the baby pimples first. You said that the fields belong to our family, so all the things in the fields belong to our family. So you selflessly offered them. You also told Jiecheng that they are rare treasures that can live forever after eating them. Jiecheng only happens after eating them. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? "


    The man shook his head desperately: "maybe you won''t believe it, but it''s true. I really didn''t know what was going on at that time. What I said and what I did were not what I wanted to do. It was as if something was controlling me. Later, when I woke up, it was already midnight. I was afraid. I didn''t dare to say anything. I was afraid that it would be terrible when I said it Things will come to me again. "


    A man is sincere in every word. It doesn''t look like a lie, but what he says is hard for people to believe. Well, how can he be manipulated? Who has such great ability?


    What''s more, Jiecheng is just an ordinary man, who would spend so much effort to deal with him?


    Seeing that all the people were suspicious, the man quickly said, "I really didn''t lie. I don''t believe you are waiting. At most, another hour later, the thing will come to me again. At that time, I will do some strange things."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and asked the middle-aged man, "listen to what you say, isn''t that thing looking for you once or twice? And the hours of the day are fixed? "


    The man nodded: "yes, that thing will find me every day, at most an hour, he will leave, every day."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what does he do after he controls your body every day?"


    "The man said:" in addition to that told Jiecheng baby pimple afterwards, every day I control my body to walk around in the street, seems to be looking for someone


    The man raised his hand and pointed his finger to the sky: "I swear, even if I am manipulated by this strange thing every day for an hour, I have never done anything wrong, not once."


    When Xie''s mother heard this, she immediately became angry and yelled, "haven''t you done anything wrong? Jiecheng has been killed by you. Do you have the face to say that you have never done anything bad? "


    "The man said:" I really did not do bad things, that baby pimple actually I also ate, but the locust did not attack me, I see the death of Jiecheng, with this baby pimple has nothing to do


    Xia Yuanqiu took a step towards the middle-aged man again. She closed her eyes and sniffed carefully. She didn''t smell the strange fragrance of Jiecheng on the middle-aged man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    She could be sure that the locust must have been attracted by the strange fragrance, but there was no such smell on the middle-aged man in front of her.


    There are two possibilities. The first one is that the strange smell of Jiecheng does not come from the so-called baby pimple. The second one is that the man is lying.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if you want to verify whether you are lying, it''s actually very simple. You can take us to find the so-called baby pimple. Since it''s not the only baby pimple in the world, there should be talent."


    The middle-aged man immediately nodded: "OK, no problem. It''s in the wheat field. I can take you now."


    Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and Xie Chen go to the wheat grain field with the middle-aged man, and the others still arrange the affairs of Xie Cheng at home.


    The wheat field is endless, with thousands of mu. It can be said that it is the food ration land of the whole Donghai city. But now, the grain that could be harvested soon is eaten up by locusts.


    At this time, a small number of locusts could still be seen gathering in the field, eating the last bit of residual grain left in the field.


    "Wu Si, you''d better be honest, don''t try to play tricks!" After walking for a long time, Wu Si was about to reach the end of a thousand mu of fertile land, but he still led them forward without stopping.


    Wu Si said with a smile: "look what you said, you three, I have only one person, what can I do? It''s almost there. It''s ahead. "


    Looking at Wu Si''s back, Xia Yuanqiu found that his walking feet were more and more light. He no longer stammered, and his back was straighter than before. He felt that even his temperament had changed.


    She raised her hand, motioned for Zhu Yan and Xie Chen to slow down and made another gesture.


    As soon as they saw Xia Yuanqiu''s gesture, they knew what she meant and immediately slowed down. They had enough strength in their hands and entered a state of alert.


    Xia Yuanqiu holds the soul chain in his hand and is ready to attack.


    At the end of the thousand acres of fertile land, Wu Si stopped. He slowly turned around, with an evil smile on his face.


    "You are not Wu Si? Who are you? " Xie Chen looked at the change on Wu Si''s face and immediately asked.


    Wu Si sneered: "I''m not Wu Si, and who am I? I am Wu Si. Wu Si is me, but you have never seen Wu Si on the other side. "


    "Why did you bring us here?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Wu Si still sneered, his eyes shining with cruel light, and said, "if I don''t bring you here, how can I catch you all?"


    "Who are you? Why? Uncle Jie has no grudge against you. Why do you want to harm him? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Wu Si Leng snorted: "no resentment, no hatred? In your opinion, it may be, but in my opinion, he and I have a deep blood feud. "


    Xie Chen said angrily, "you fart. My father is as generous and tolerant to every helper. He is very kind to you Wu Si. You don''t want to be grateful. He killed him by plotting. He even didn''t let go of this thousand mu of wheat grain. Do you know what the consequences of losing wheat grain are?"


    Wu Si glanced at the bald wheat grain and said, "of course I know. That''s my purpose. I want you to die, all of you."


    He turned his head and looked at Xie Chen. His eyes were full of resentment: "you said your father was good to every helper, and he was very kind to Wu Si?"


    "Isn''t it? Is my father not good enough for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    In Xie Chen''s eyes, his father is a qualified boss. He is very kind to his helper.


    Wu Si snorted: "he is good to me and better to my wife. He will go to my house to find my wife on the third and fifth day. He will stay all afternoon. Is Wu Si dead? In order not to lose my job, I live like a dead man, pretending that I can''t see their adultery and the green cloud above my head, but what about them? Even worse, I have a big stomach. No wonder I want Wu Si to help you raise your son? That''s what you call a benevolent father


    Xie Chen shook his head: "impossible, my father is not such a person, he will not do such a thing, you slander, you are slandering!"


    Wu Si sneered: "I slander? You might as well ask your mother to see if I am slandering him. Your mother also knows about it. She just pretends not to know for the sake of face. When your father dies, the happiest thing is your mother. She pretends to be in mourning. "


    "You''re bullshit, you''re bullshit!" Xie Chen can''t believe what he heard. It''s ridiculous!


    Wu Si snorted: "I''m not talking nonsense. You know in your heart that your father''s abnormality is not one or two days. You may have heard about it, but you don''t want to believe it. But it has nothing to do with me. What I want is your lives, all your lives!" He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Since he found out that his wife was having an affair with Jiecheng, he planned to kill Jiecheng, not only Jiecheng, but also the whole family of Jiecheng, so that you Jiejia would have no children and no grandchildren, and be removed from the world.


    He had a more careful plan to kill the family of Zhicheng without knowing it. He didn''t have to worry about being discovered. But when he found out that Jiecheng had upset his wife''s stomach, and his wife lied to him that it was Wu Si''s child.


    Ah - he Wu Si can''t remember how long he hasn''t touched her. Since he found out her affair with Jiecheng, he lost all interest in her. He didn''t even bother to look at her. How could he be pregnant with his child? Do you really think Wu Si is a green turtle?


    Xie Chen still can''t believe it''s true. His father is an honest, honest and kind-hearted old man. He loves his mother very much. How could he go to hook up with Wu Si''s daughter-in-law?


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help saying, "Wu Si, maybe there''s some misunderstanding? Jiebo, when he goes to your house, he may not be doing something shameful with your wife. Maybe he has something else to do? "


    Wu Si snorted, "what can I do for you? What can I do for a single man with few girls? "


    Xia Yuanqiu is speechless, she is not the party, also did not see with her own eyes, can not make an absolute judgment.


    Zhu Yan said: "now there is no need to do more entanglement in this matter, you quickly say, that baby pimple, what is it?"


    Wu Si Dao: "it doesn''t matter to tell you. It''s just a revelation to you before you die."


    He reached into his arms and took out a black pimple, which at first glance looked like a black pebble,


    "this is the precious pimple that killed Jiecheng dog. I lied to him that it was a treasure that could live forever. He immediately believed it and gave me a piece, oh - ignorance!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you take the trust of others as ignorance, in fact, you are the most ignorant person!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Wu Si didn''t care about Xia Yuanqiu any more. He suddenly broke off the black pimple in his hand into two, holding half a piece of pimple with black outside and red inside in his left and right palms. After breaking off the pimple, a strong smell came out of the pimple and penetrated into Xia Yuanqiu''s nose.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "this fragrance is exactly the taste of Uncle Xie. It is because Uncle Xie ate this food and left this taste on his body that he attracted a large number of locusts, even locusts."


    Wu Si Dao: "yes, he is worthy of death, so are you. You are all his accomplices. You should die!"


    Wu Si''s face was almost distorted. He looked at the three young people in front of him viciously, and didn''t realize that the three young people had nothing to do with the so-called gratitude and resentment in his mouth.


    A dark curtain appeared in the distant sky. It was not a dark cloud, but a large number of locusts were coming towards them.


    Wu Si grabbed a piece of black pimple''s hand and suddenly grasped it hard. A large amount of red sweat was squeezed out of the black pimple. He threw his hands and threw all the sweat on the three people who were caught off guard. If they were stained with the juice of the black pimple, they would become the same as Jiecheng, sending out an attractive fragrance, attracting locusts to attack.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly takes off the clothes stained with pimple liquid. Zhu Yan and Xie Chen also take them off as they did. The three throw their clothes on the ground and light the fire quickly. The night clothes turn to ashes immediately.


    On the other hand, Wu Si''s hands are full of pimples and juices with rich fragrance. As soon as a swarm of locusts comes, he will be the first one to be besieged.


    Wu Si saw that his carefully prepared Bureau was so easily broken by them. How could he bear it? Immediately rushed forward, want to put the juice on their hands to dip in three people.


    Unfortunately, with his skill, even nearly three people are not good.


    Xie Chen kicked him to the ground in pain.


    The grasshoppers, which were like the top of the dark clouds, quickly came over them, and some of them had already pounced on Wu Si.


    Wu Si wanted to escape, but how could he escape from the killing of locusts.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the prepared torch from the space ring and ignites it. A special fragrance disperses into the air with the smoke on the torch.


    When the locusts heard the smoke, they scattered, and the insect shield formation, which could not be urged, also broke up immediately.


    Zhu Yan went to Wu Si and drove away the locusts that were gnawing Wu Si''s body, saving Wu Si''s life.


    Some things are not clear, Wu Si can''t die.


    Wu Si escaped from death. He was so scared that he lay on the ground and gasped for breath. He thought that he would die with them, but he was afraid and regretted when he just faced death.


    Panting for a while, he slowly sat up, the originally gloomy eyes revealed a doubt: "why do you want to save me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not over. You are not qualified to die. What is this pimple? Where does it grow? Why do you know you can attract locusts with this? Where do these locusts come from? "


    Nowadays, in Yunyong continent, there are few fields that can grow food. Because of the extreme heat and water shortage, many forests that used to be very prosperous have completely become withered forests. Green grass is very rare outside the city protected by air walls. Where do so many locusts come from? What do you do for a living?


    Wu Si Dao: "why should I tell you? Now that you are prisoners of your rank, you can kill them if you want. Don''t say much. I won''t say anything. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Don''t you want to say it, or can''t you? This black pimple is not an ordinary thing. It''s not easy for people like you to get it. There must be someone behind the scenes to control all this. I advise you to say it. Maybe you can save your life. Otherwise, it''s not easy for that person to kill you? "


    Wu Si didn''t believe them at all. He snorted, "I killed Jiecheng. Will you let me go? Don''t cheat me here. I will never believe you. If you want to kill me, it''s useless to spend more time. "


    This guy doesn''t get oil and salt. He''s good at it.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the distance, and finally people looked back, but they saw that two figures were rushing towards them in the distance. Mrs. Xie was walking in front of them, and a middle-aged woman was following her. She was slim and graceful, with a delicate face and a worried face. She kept looking at them.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "who is the woman in green?"


    Xie Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "she is Wu Si''s wife, Liang Yufen."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Wu Si and said, "it seems that you didn''t expect your wife to come to you. Your wife doesn''t seem as ruthless as you said."


    Wu Si drew back his eyes and gritted his teeth: "who knows if this woman came to see me for a joke. Knowing that I killed Xie Cheng, she followed the big room to find me."


    Xie Chen said angrily: "put your mouth clean. Who is Dafang? We don''t have two or three rooms in our family, only my mother is the hostess


    Wu Si ignores Xie Chen''s anger and turns his back to Liang Yufen. I don''t know if he doesn''t want to see her again or if she doesn''t want to see him in a mess.


    He was very happy when he thought of the past. Before he found out that Liang Yufen was having an affair with Jiecheng, he was also very satisfied with his wife. She was virtuous and sensible. She would never be so insistent as other women. She spoke softly and kept her family in good order. The only drawback was that she had never been pregnant with a child. Maybe that was the reason why she wanted to have an affair with Jiecheng Because, and solution City good on, she was pregnant, this proves what? It''s not her problem, but Wu Si''s problem. It''s Wu Si''s incompetence -


    although he hates this pair of dog men and women, and although he is cruel to Jiecheng, he never thought of hurting Liang Yufen. Even after doing this, he put all the crystal stones he secretly saved into her jewelry box, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to explain it when it happens.


    Liang Yufen rushed to Wu Si''s body and looked him up and down. He saw that he had only suffered some minor skin injuries, which did not cause him any serious harm. He was relieved and said, "I know all the masters, but why? Why are you doing this? Brother Xie is a benefactor of our family. How can you - how can you do such hurtful things? "


    Wu Si sneered: "benefactor? He sleeps my woman, makes my woman big belly, I still want to treat him as a benefactor? Is there any reason in the world? "


    Liang Yufen didn''t expect that he would say this kind of words so unscrupulously. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He raised his hand and slapped Wu Si in the face. He cried and scolded: "you god damn heartless, how can you say this kind of bastard words? My elder brother is innocent. Why do you insult us like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Innocent? You have the face to say these four words in front of me? Do you dare to say that Jiecheng has not been to our house to find you? When you enter the room, you come out for an hour or two. Are you lonely men and women just chatting in the room? Do you believe what you say? " Wu Si red face roars, these words press in his heart too long, press him fast out of breath!


    Liang Yufen slapped Wu Si in the face again. Wu Si also raised his hand. But looking at Liang Yufen''s face, he felt soft and finally failed to fight.


    "You''re just a jerk. Every time brother Xie goes, you''re not there. He''s waiting for you in the room while he''s cooking medicine for me. People are so kind that you misunderstand him. Are you still human?" Liang Yufen cried. She didn''t expect Wu Si to think of her like this. In his eyes, is Liang Yufen such a woman?


    Wu Si frowned: "boil medicine? Good, what medicine does he boil in my home? Don''t quibble. You can tell such a lie. Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Mrs. Xie, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Yufen, she didn''t lie. What she said is true. I asked Jiecheng to send the medicine to your home. Because there is a live bug in the medicine, I told Jiecheng. If you are not at home, I will let him help Yufen boil the medicine, so that she won''t dare to touch the live bug."


    Wu Si half believed and half doubted, and his eyes turned back and forth between them.


    "Do you know what the medicine is?" Mrs. Xie said


    Wu Si shakes his head. He remembers that Liang Yufen forced him to drink a few bowls of medicine for some time. At that time, he still wondered why he wanted to drink the medicine, but Liang Yufen refused to say it mysteriously, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, when he discovered Liang Yufen''s adultery with Jiecheng, he never drank the medicine Liang Yuhua gave him. He was afraid that Liang Yufen would drink it secretly every time Jiecheng is together and poisons him.


    Jiefu humanity: "that''s a folk prescription for treating infertility. Your husband and wife have been married for ten years, but they haven''t had children. Yufen is very anxious. She came to me several times to help her find the medicine for curing and nourishing her body, hoping to be pregnant. That medicine is the folk prescription I found for your husband and wife."


    Wu Si pointed to Liang Yufen''s stomach and said, "what about the baby in your stomach? Dare you say that this child is not from Jiecheng? "


    Liang Yufen shook her head, tears in her eyes: "you don''t even recognize your own children, you''re not a man."


    Wu Si sneered: "my child? How long has it been since I slept with you? How could you have my child? "


    Liang Yufen looked very cold and said in a sad voice: "you don''t even remember sleeping with your wife. Hello, you are so nice!"


    Wu Si suddenly trembled smartly. He suddenly remembered that two months ago, because he was so depressed, he was drinking alone in the pub. He got drunk and fell down. He didn''t even know how to get home. He only knew that when he woke up the next day, he was lying naked on the bed. At that time, there was no one beside him, and he didn''t think much about it. Was that day?


    Wu Si suddenly thought of a strange dialogue. Xie Cheng asked him if the medicine worked? At that time, he didn''t know how to come back, so he didn''t understand Cheng. After a few days, Xie Cheng asked him again, saying that if he was happy, he must call him to drink.


    It turns out that what Xie Cheng said is not nonsense, but well founded. He misunderstood the matter completely because of his jealousy and caution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Wu Si suddenly felt a chill. He was sitting on the mud and among the dead locusts in the city. He was helpless. He suddenly remembered how good he was to understand the city. He was kind and amiable to everyone. He was very helpful on weekdays. He never said a word to him aloud. He was happy all day and would never treat them badly.


    What did he do? A good person died in his hands.


    Knowing that his father didn''t do anything wrong to his mother and family, Xie Chen was relieved that his father was the same father, kind and pure.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Wu Si said, "now that you know the truth, you must have understood it. Someone killed Uncle Xie by your hand. Don''t you plan to tell it?"


    Wu four red eyes, busy way: "I say, I say, I all say!"


    "The man who gives me black pimples will be blessed in the south of the city." several sharp arrows came through the air, and the arrows of each sharp arrow were facing a person''s vital point.


    They had to defend, or avoid sharp arrows.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s right hand side is Mrs. Xie. The arrow is very powerful. After Xia Yuanqiu stops a sword, he immediately grabs Mrs. Xie and avoids to one side.


    And Zhu Yan and Xie Chen stand farthest, with Zhu Yan in, the sharp arrow was easily blocked, but at this time, Wu Si issued a scream.


    There were also two sharp arrows stabbing at their husband and wife respectively. Wu Si blocked his wife''s body with his own body in order to protect his wife. Two arrows fell on the ground.


    He tried to open his mouth, want to say that sentence did not finish, but ultimately failed to say a word, then stare at the eyes of Liang Yufen died in front of.


    Liang Yufen cried and beat Wu Si''s body desperately.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly came forward to check Wu Si''s condition. She had already pinched the silver needle in her hand. As long as Wu Si still had a breath, she could keep his life.


    It''s a pity that the arrow through the cloud hit Wu Si''s chest, and the tip of the arrow went straight into his heart. His heart broke, and he was dead.


    Xia Yuanqiu patted Liang Yufen on the shoulder and sighed: "I''m sorry, man can''t be reborn after death."


    Just fresh life, so blink of an eye.


    Zhu Yan and Xie Chen went after the bastard who put the cold arrow, but they didn''t catch up with anything. They only saw a dark shadow from a distance. The speed was so fast that even Zhu Yan couldn''t catch up with it.


    Who actually controls all this behind the scenes, attracts mysterious locusts and intends to stir up a struggle in the world? This person must not be an ordinary person.


    They take Wu Si''s body back to Xie''s house. Liang Yufen faints in tears. Xia Yuanqiu tells her not to continue to be sad after she has passed her pulse, which will bring harm to her baby.


    As long as she is a mother, she will not want her children to be hurt a little. So is Liang Yufen.


    She closed her eyes and swallowed the sour tears. She had lost her husband. She could never lose her child again.


    Xia Yuanqiu advised Xie Chen to stay at home during this period of time, so as to avoid his mother''s sudden occurrence of any situation and his absence.


    Liang Yufen was also left in Xie''s house by Aunt Xie. Although she hated Wu Si, Wu Si had already paid a heavy price for his mistake. The two widows lived together and had a care. When Xie Chen returned to college, she could have a speaking companion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    After they returned to the college, they reported what happened to Dean Bai one by one. Dean Bai said: "the man who controlled this matter behind the scenes carefully set up this situation, but he didn''t receive the expected result. I guess he won''t give up, and he will do it again. Since he can''t find him for the moment, he will shelve this matter first. Now, the urgent matter is the rations of the people in Donghai city. In a few days, the food will be saved Shop will be sold out, the college''s grain depot will be empty, the whole Donghai city will face a huge food shortage crisis


    Since Yunyong became a melting pot in mainland China, this kind of crisis often happens. If God doesn''t rain for two consecutive months, it will lead to no harvest of wheat grain. Donghai City, which is already short of wheat grain, will start to suffer from famine. Some people save a little bit of wheat grain on weekdays, which may last for a while. But most people can''t eat enough in Japan. How can they save it? Once the granary is in emergency, they will immediately become famine refugees.


    However, in the eyes of President Bai, this is a huge crisis, but in the eyes of Xia Yuanqiu, it is not a matter at all.


    "Dean, have you forgotten my previous proposal? I have a lot of good land in my space to grow wheat. I''m sure I can supply enough wheat on time. You just need to send more people to me. I just need a lot of labor. " She doesn''t know how to farm. What she can do is to put forward good land and help them make space for the harvested grain.


    President Bai shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that even if we plant wheat now, it will take several months to mature. How can we survive these months in Donghai city?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "Dean Bai, you worry too much. The space of Yuanqiu is not an ordinary space. Planting grain in her space today, planting grain tomorrow, planting grain every day, harvesting grain every day. Are you worried about not enough food? I''m afraid you can''t finish it! "


    President Bai brightened his eyebrows and said excitedly: "really? In Yuanqiu, can your space be planted today and harvested tomorrow? "


    Seeing the excitement on Dean Bai''s face, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "it''s true. The land in the space is very magical. Don''t say planting this kind of ordinary wheat grain. Even if it''s a panacea that blooms and bears for ten years, it won''t take a few days to harvest it."


    Dean Bai was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. In his opinion, it was a big problem. But in front of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, it was so easy and easy to solve it -


    immediately, Dean Bai immediately sent someone to invite all the field workers who had been helping the family. The field workers had rich experience, and brought them to know about the grain stocks of the family and the bullocks and tools for farming .


    In order to shorten the planting time, Dean Bai sent many students in the college to cultivate grain in the space in the hope of harvesting as soon as possible.


    The space of summer and autumn is like a new world. All the people who enter the space are not greedy for the cool and comfortable air in the space, and the green grass all over the sky. It''s just that the greedy is greedy, and it''s just envy. At a glance, they see two huge objects in the distance are bulging their Tongling, and their big eyes are staring at them. They immediately put away their desire to grow here The heart of living.


    The fields originally covered with green grass were cultivated into good fields, and there were clear streams nearby. They dug a canal to direct the water from the stream into the good fields, which was convenient and convenient.


    When the seeds are sown, they immediately sprout in the field. Everyone can''t help cheering. Can they not be happy that their hard work has achieved results in such a short period of time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The field workers and college students, who had been tired for a day, were lying on the grass beside the field to have a rest. When they woke up, the wheat seeds that had only sprouted were already covered with golden ears.


    It''s like a dream, bursts of cheers in the space!


    "We don''t have to go hungry at last!"


    "We are not afraid of drought any more!"


    "Our food is finally full!"


    "Donghai city will never be hungry again!"


    Drought!! Famine!! It''s a very common thing in Yunyong mainland. Every few years, there was a famine in Donghai city due to drought last year, which killed many people. It was the famine that also caused a plague. No one wanted to recall the tragedy.


    Food is constantly being filled into the big granary of Donghai city. When the big granary is full, it is the granary of Donghai University. In case, Xia Yuanqiu specially asked the dean to vacate a big granary of Donghai University, which is also used to hold wheat grain. Only when the granary is full can he give up.


    With these reserves, they will not be afraid even if there is a severe drought next year.


    The haze of food shortage that had been shrouded in Donghai city before has disappeared. Everyone knows that they will no longer be hungry because of food shortage.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of the people in the city, it is the most basic need for people to feel sour and have enough to eat in summer and autumn. However, in Yunyong, this basic need has become a kind of extravagance, and the origin of all this is due to the existence of four seas volcanoes.


    She swore to herself that she would get xuanbing and finish what her father didn''t finish.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulls Zhu Yan out of the door and comes to Sha''s house in the south of the city. The door of Sha''s house is closed. She knocks on the door for a long time, but she doesn''t hear anything.


    At this time, Chang Wu next door passed by. Seeing that it was Xia Yuanqiu, he said, "Miss Xia, auntie, she hasn''t come out for several days. I was still thinking yesterday, is something wrong? It happens that you are here today. Hurry to open the door and have a look!"


    On hearing this, Zhu Yan quickly turned around and kicked open the thick wooden door. He entered the house with Xia Yuanqiu. The house had been renovated. Everything was new, and many pieces of things commonly used in life were missing.


    There was no one in the hall, no one in the back kitchen. In the room where Sha Mu lived upstairs, the bed was a little messy. The quilt was half pulled on the ground. On the table were some simple ornaments, which Sha Mu usually wore. Beside the bed was a pair of shoes, which Sha Mu usually wore.


    They looked at each other and said, "something''s wrong!"


    Sha Mu loves to be clean on weekdays. She will make a quilt when she gets up. Even if she doesn''t make a quilt in a hurry, she will never let the quilt fall on the ground. This is something she will never allow.


    Besides, if she gets out of bed by herself, how can she not wear shoes? Judging from the thin dust on the table, she has been missing for at least three days.


    Who on earth is so hateful that even an aunt who lives alone will not let it go.


    Two people quickly out of the room, will have been standing outside the probe Chang five called in.


    "Chang Wu, there''s something wrong with sabam. She''s gone. She should have been taken away. Have you seen any suspicious people these days?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    As soon as Chang Wu heard this, he immediately showed a clear look on his face. He looked around mysteriously and lowered his voice and said, "a few days ago, I saw a dark shadow floating into the salad house. At that time, I asked my mother-in-law to come to see me. She said that I was dazed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "after that, you haven''t seen Saber''s mother come out again, have you?"


    Chang Wu nodded: "yes, yes, I went to the college this morning. I wanted to go to find shalv and let him come back to see the situation. However, the people in the college said that shalv had gone and went to Beihai college. I just came back, and I didn''t dare to go over the wall. I was afraid, I was afraid --"


    Chang Wu''s face showed an embarrassed smile, which Xia Yuanqiu could understand. After all, he was an ordinary person, and his heart was broken Fear is also normal.


    "Did you see what the shadow was? Is it a person or -- "Zhu Yan didn''t say anything. Chang Wu''s face turned white in an instant. He looked at Zhu Yan inconceivably and said," you don''t think that thing is a person, do you? "


    Zhu Yan didn''t say a word, he didn''t want to scare Chang Wu, because he really felt that the thing was not human, the speed was too fast, like a wind, so he disappeared in front of him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said busily, "Chang Wu, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just your blink of an eye. You go back first. I''ll go out and look for Aunt Sha."


    Chang Ben is a very sensitive person. Now he feels strange when he looks at everything. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he looks puzzled and goes home in confusion. The appearance of shenshendao is really worrying.


    After Chang Wu left, Zhu Yan of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty was dissatisfied and said, "why do you scare him?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I didn''t say anything. It was he who scared himself. Who is to blame?" Chang Wu is a very strange person, timid, but also has the spirit of adventure, nosy.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t scare people casually in the future. This kind of thing, once spread ten times, ten times spread a hundred times. The things that didn''t have a shadow will be spread like a model, just like what happened in the real world."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "respect! I''ll try my best to talk less in the future. How about you use your brain and I use my hands? "


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored him and turned to walk out of the lane.


    "Where are you going now? No more people? "


    "Don''t you mean you just do your work and don''t use your brain? Why do you ask so many questions? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Xia Yuanqiu walked into a cloth shop and pretended to look at several kinds of cloth. Seeing that the boss warmly welcomed him, he made a few remarks. When he got familiar with the boss and bought two pieces of cloth, Xia Yuanqiu asked the boss, "boss Jiang, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it, girl!" Boss Jiang put down his cloth ruler and looked at Xia Yuanqiu seriously.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I heard that there is a blessing in the south of the city - what''s the blessing?" She pretended not to remember for a moment and peeped at the cloth shop owner.


    Boss Jiang immediately said, "Fuyuan temple? Are you asking about Fuyuan temple? "


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately nodded: "yes, Fuyuan temple. I didn''t think of it for a moment. It''s a pity that you know this Fuyuan temple."


    Boss Jiang said with a smile: "we Donghai city people, who don''t know that Fuyuan temple is the most famous temple in Yunyong mainland."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "why is Fuyuan temple so prosperous? Are there many pilgrims?"


    "Many, of course, many. It''s said that there are many people who ask for their son''s marriage, which is also very effective. When this name is publicized, naturally more people come here."


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s useful to ask for marriage in the temple? Don''t you have to work hard on your own? "


    Boss Jiang said: "it''s strange to say that if ordinary pilgrims enter the temple and make a wish, many of them don''t come true. But as long as they have seen the Lingkong master in the temple and asked him for a son, most of them have come true, and the reputation of Fuyuan temple comes from it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Master Lingkong? Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu look at each other, and they are very curious about this Lingkong mage.


    Although it''s not sure whether the Chengnan Fuyuan Temple mentioned by Wu Si before his death refers to Chengnan Fuyuan temple, they must go to find out.


    It is better to misjudge than to miss.


    Bid farewell to boss Jiang, they went straight to Fuyuan temple in the south of the city. They smelled the fragrance from a long distance, very rich.


    The gate of Fuyuan temple is not as magnificent as they imagined, and it can even be said that it is very simple, just like an abandoned house.


    As soon as they entered the gate, there was a stone incense pool, in which the smoke was hazy. They bypassed the pool and went directly into the temple full of incense.


    There were several pilgrims kneeling in front of a bottle of statue praying sincerely, but they didn''t notice that they came in.


    Only one woman said in a low voice: "please give the woman a son. The woman has three daughters. If she can''t have a son this time, she will be swept out by her husband''s family. Please promise the woman. If she can fulfill her wish, the woman will give her a big gift."


    Another young woman prayed in a low voice: "please give me a good husband. I''m 23 years old and can''t get married again. Sooner or later, my father and brother will send me to fill the old widower''s house. Please save my life. If I can fulfill my wish, I''ll do anything."


    As soon as the young woman''s words fell, the incense candle in front of her suddenly burst into flames and burned out in the blink of an eye.


    The young woman was overjoyed and cried, "yes, yes! Thank you, thank you She kept kowtowing to the emperor, with a bright smile on her face.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled Zhu Yan to a corner and asked in a low voice, "after the girl prayed, the incense candle burned out, which means that the great king they worshiped agreed to her request?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to the courting woman and said, "the candle in front of the woman has burned out, but the fire is not so big. The woman is also very happy. It seems that they think this is a response of the king to their request."


    While they were murmuring, a well-dressed lady came into the room. Behind the lady was a pretty young woman. The young woman was embarrassed and reluctant.


    As soon as the lady entered the door, she cried out, "temple wishes? Where is the temple wish? "


    After the lady yelled a few words, a young man in a blue shirt came out of the back hall in a hurry. He came to the lady and said with a smile, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    His wife turned a white eye toward him, and didn''t have a good way: "what can I do for you? Of course, I want to see Lingkong mage. Take us to see the mage quickly."


    The young man still said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, madam. The mage has guests now. You need to wait for a while."


    The lady immediately changed her face and said angrily, "open your dog''s eyes. Who am I? Do I have to wait for Lingkong master


    The smile on the boy''s face was a little stiff, but he still said with a smile: "madam, I''m sorry. Master Lingkong has told me that he can''t disturb me when he meets guests, so I can''t help it."


    The lady was obviously domineering and arrogant. She didn''t listen to the boy''s explanation at all. She pushed the boy to the ground, pulled the young girl behind her and rushed inside.


    Obviously, Xunyang was responsible. Although he was overturned on the ground and hurt his butt, he still jumped up quickly, rushed to the unreasonable lady and stopped her: "madam, you can''t go in. Lingkong mage is really busy now. You''d better wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    The lady snorted: "I never know what waiting means. Get out of here. I want to see what master Lingkong is doing if he refuses to see me!"


    The young man dutifully opened his arms and stopped the woman who claimed to be Lei Guangguang.


    Lei Guangguang, this name - really - Lei - Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "don''t you think the name Lei Guangguang is funny?"


    Zhu Yan hook lips: "this is what funny, I heard more funny."


    "Tell me!" Xia Yuanqiu looks at him askew to see what funny jokes he can make up.


    Zhu Yan a smile, low voice way: "take off light this name is more funny, do you think?"


    Xia Yuanqiu felt that he had been fooled, and then he stepped on Zhu Yan with his feet. He didn''t have a good way: "smelly hooligan!"


    "You''re trying to murder your husband! I''ve broken three toes. I can''t walk any more. You can do it. "


    "Oh, three broken toes!! It''s going to take a cure! "


    "Cure, must cure, the method is very simple, you kiss me, my toe can be cured immediately!"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his leg and said with a smile, "I believe that if you want to cure your toes, you must step on another foot."


    Two people are laughing here, the movement is gradually big, attracted the attention of the thunder light of the box over there.


    Lei Guangguang said angrily, "what are you two doing? Don''t you hear us talking? Get out of here


    This is a disaster from heaven! They''re talking, so no one else is allowed to talk? What is the reason?


    On weekdays, Xia Yuanqiu might be too lazy to bother with such an ignorant woman, wasting her time and words. But today, she is worried that there is no reason to see the Lingkong mage. Now she is reprimanded by Lei Guangguang, and she suddenly feels that the opportunity has come.


    The husband and wife looked at each other with a smile. They turned around and walked towards Lei Guangguang.


    They walked very slowly, but they were very elegant. They had a noble bearing that could not be ignored.


    Lei Guangguang frowned. She hated to see this kind of woman whose temperament and appearance were better than her. She immediately said angrily, "didn''t you hear what I said? Why don''t you two get out of here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Lei Guangguang and said in a light voice, "why?"


    Lei Guangguang didn''t understand: "what for what?"


    "Why do you want us to get out of here? Is this Fuyuan Temple owned by your family Xia Yuanqiu cold face, eyes as blade.


    Lei Guangguang is not captured by her momentum. She is a person who will not be captured by anyone''s momentum, because she has no eyesight and can''t see the situation clearly.


    "What makes you get out of here? Just because I''m thunder, someone will throw them out. If they rush in again, they will break their legs directly. "


    Look, this guy drives her crazy -


    just as Lei Guangguang''s words fall, two guards in black jump out of nowhere. They all reveal the breath of a strong man. At least their cultivation is on the Xiuwang stage. Such a strong man is willing to be a woman''s running dog!!


    No wonder Lei Guangguang dared to be so arrogant. He had to rely on Xiuwang''s escort to support her.


    Two guards in black came forward and reached for Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. Xia Yuanqiu refused to let him catch him. He saw a foot flying out of the air and kicked the claw.


    Claw seems to feel the strong threat, quickly retreat to avoid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Seeing this, Lei Guangguang frowned and said angrily, "what are you hiding from? Not even them? What''s the use of raising you? "


    The girl standing behind Lei Guang pulled Lei Guang Guang Guang''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "mother, forget it!"


    "What are you?" she said angrily? Do you want to influence me? "


    The girl''s helpless face shook her head, retreated to one side and stopped talking.


    Lei Guangguang is her own mother, and she is a child born to her aunt. Lei Guangguang never pays attention to her, and she doesn''t expect Lei Guangguang to pay attention to her, but at the moment, they have other business to do, and the two men and women in front of them are obviously not easy to offend. Lei Guangguang has no eyesight, and her eyes grow on her head, so they can''t see the truth.


    She had intended to persuade her to give up, but she had to face up and not miss the point.


    But Lei Guang doesn''t depend on her and gives her a bad look in public. She can''t help it, just hope things don''t get too big.


    The two guards were scolded by Lei Guang, and immediately rushed forward. They joined hands to deal with Zhu Yan.


    They are both masters of Xiuwang stage, but Zhu Yan has reached the peak of Xiuwang stage. They are just beginners of Xiuwang stage. Don''t say that they are two more together, and they are not Zhu Yan''s opponents.


    The fierce flow of vitality broke out in the hall, and the two guards were injured and fell down one after another.


    At this time, Lei Guangguang realized that he had kicked the iron plate. He thought that he would never meet an opponent in this Donghai city even if he walked horizontally with two king Xius. But he didn''t expect -


    "who are you? How dare I fight against Lei Guangguang. " Lei Guangguang looked at Zhu Yan''s fierce eyes, and stepped back from his own.


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "we didn''t fight you. You moved your hand first. Are you amnesia? Have you forgotten your Kung Fu for a while? "


    Lei Guangguang said: "you hurt my guard, dare you say it''s not against Lei Guangguang?"


    What kind of divine logic is this? Xia Yuanqiu, speechless, shook his head and said, "listen to what you mean. If you want to break our legs, we can only bear it. We can never fight back. If we fight back, we will fight against you, Lei Jingguang?"


    "You are Lei Jingguang. My mother is Lei Guangguang. Who doesn''t know me in the East China Sea? How dare you openly fight against Lei Guangguang? Have you thought about the end? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we''ve never heard of thunder, and we don''t know who you are. We just came to Fuyuan temple to make a pilgrimage. We didn''t invite you or provoke you. You''re good. We''re going to kill us as soon as we come up. Don''t we fight back? Is there such a truth in the world? "


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at the boy who had been watching the play and said, "little brother, can you ask your Lingkong master to judge us? See who''s right and who''s wrong! "


    The young man said with a smile: "this kind of thing does not need to labor master, I will give you a break."


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows. The boy seems to be a bit of a Taoist and doesn''t take her move.


    The young man said: "if I say that both of you are wrong, you two shouldn''t play in the temple, but Mrs. Lei shouldn''t fight and kill you. Now that Mrs. Lei''s bodyguard is injured, you two are angry. It''s even. How about shaking hands and making peace?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "no problem, I didn''t intend to have a grudge with anyone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    She secretly laughs in her heart that this little brother has a good abacus. She can sell him a favor. But will Lei Guangguang be willing to?


    Obviously, Lei Guangguang won''t like it. She thinks she is superior to others. She has lost face because of the injury of the guard. Now a little temple Zhu dares to tell her what to do in front of her. How can she bear it?


    Lei Guang was angry and resented that the little temple Zhu didn''t stand on her side to help her talk. Instead, she acted as a middleman. She rushed forward and raised her hand to slap the boy in the face.


    The young man''s body slightly side, deftly avoided the slap of thunder light, the smile on his face gradually converged, some evil spirit appeared in his eyes, and said in a light voice: "Madam Lei, please pay attention to your words and deeds. This is Fuyuan temple, not your Leifu."


    Oh, this young man can''t see that he is still a master. Look at the evil spirit in his eyes. He is definitely an extraordinary master.


    It''s a pity that Lei Guangguang doesn''t have this kind of insight. In her opinion, the reason why teenagers can avoid her slap is that they are so slim.


    "What are you?" she shrieked in anger? Even if your master, master Lingkong, doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. How dare you be so rude. " She said and raised her hand, toward the young man.


    The young man wanted to avoid it. His eyes flashed slightly. He quickly glanced at the back of the hall. His body was fixed. He was slapped by the thunder light on his cheek. His fingerprints immediately appeared on his delicate skin, which was slightly swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bright red.


    There was a fierce color in the eyes of the young man, but when the footsteps came, it flashed away.


    Lei Guangguang finally hit the boy''s face. He was proud to see a big figure appear in front of her. He immediately turned to walk towards the figure.


    "Master Lingkong, you are really busy. It''s more difficult to see you!"


    I thought master Lingkong was an old man with a white beard. Unexpectedly, he was a handsome middle-aged man with a jade face. He was dressed in a dark yellow monk''s uniform, and his eyes were smart. He walked around and scanned the crowd one by one.


    Naturally, he noticed the fingerprints on his face. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Yewen, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Ye Wen bowed his head and said in a low voice, "I''m fine!"


    Lei Guangguang snorted: "I beat him. Who let him be so unruly? I dare to block Lei Guangguang''s way, hum!"


    I''ve seen people who have no eyesight, but I''ve never seen people who have no eyesight like Lei Guangguang. As soon as the people with clear eyesight see it, they know that the Lingkong mage has been angry when he asked about ye Wen''s face injury, but Lei Guangguang still thinks he is proud and shows his ability.


    Master Lingkong said: "I let Ye Wen stop here. What''s the matter? Does Mrs. ray want to slap me, too? "


    Lei Guangguang was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Lingkong mage, who always treated him and his voice and color, would treat her coldly: "didn''t she slap a temple wish? What''s the big deal? "


    Master Lingkong shook his head, waved his hand and said, "just go, don''t come again. We Fuyuan temple have no chance with you."


    How can Lei Guangguang be willing? She hasn''t finished what she wants to do. How can she go?


    She immediately raised her head and said, "I''m here today to take the girl in the mansion to ask about marriage. You can make a price. It''s all right."


    Master Lingkong frowned and said, "marriage is priceless. With your dishonest heart, if you can''t ask for marriage, you''d better go. This is Fuyuan temple. You have nothing to do with Fuyuan temple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Lei Guangguang sneered, looked at Lingkong master''s cold face and said, "Lingkong master, do you know whose land is under Fuyuan temple?"


    Master Lingkong didn''t answer, and Lei Guangguang said, "this land belongs to our Lei mansion. If you can''t let me leave today, I''ll ask someone to tear down the Fuyuan temple tomorrow to see how you can receive people who are destined for it."


    I''ve never seen such a bully before. Even the temple dare to demolish it. It''s time to demolish the cottage!!


    Xia Yuanqiu noticed that the young man standing behind Lingkong master had a strange smile on his face, as if in his opinion, something funny was going to happen.


    Master Lingkong gave a squint and said in a deep voice: "if you have the ability to tear down this place, come here, I will not talk nonsense and leave immediately. But today, I will never divine your marriage, ye Wen and see you off!"


    This is what ye Wen and others said. A smile flashed in his eyes. He immediately passed the master Lingkong and came to Lei Guangguang and said, "Madam Lei, please


    Lei Guang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He really wanted to bite Lingkong master. But she had heard that Lingkong master was not only a monk who could recite sutras, but also a master of Yuanwu. Now her two guards were injured, and she had no strength to do it.


    Weighing helplessly, she had to put down her cruel words: "you wait, I''ll have people tear down the Fuyuan temple tomorrow, and see if you can get it. It''s like a God. It''s too late for you to cry, hum!"


    Lei Guangguang walked out, one leg just stepped out of the hall door, the other leg suddenly caught the threshold, fell into a dog''s excrement, and scratched a large piece of skin on her face, which made her cry. Seeing this, the girl quickly stepped forward to help her up. With the help of the girl, Lei Guangguang left Fuyuan Temple all the way.


    Lingkong master looked at Ye Wen and said: "Naughty!"


    Ye Wen spat out his tongue and laughed. He turned to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what do you want to ask when you come to Fuyuan temple


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, ye Wen threw a smile and looked at master Lingkong. He said, "our husband and wife have no children for many years. We ask for children!"


    Master Lingkong took a look at them and said, "sometimes there will be in life, but it''s not the time."


    Zhu Yan asked: "what do you mean? When are we going to have children? "


    Master Lingkong said, "you are destined to have children. You just need some chances. It''s useless to worry. Go back!"


    This is an ambiguous statement, which is basically equivalent to not saying it, but their purpose is not to really ask for a son, just to mention it.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "thank you, master. We want to inquire about one more thing from master."


    Master Lingkong nodded: "please speak!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "excuse me, master, can there be ghosts in this world?"


    Lingkong master slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded: "of course, after death, the body is dead, but the soul is not dead. From the good man, he enters the underworld and reincarnates. The evil man is nostalgic for the world and refuses to leave. He uses the ghost technique to kill people. Generally, such a ghost will come to a miserable end. After being taken by the ghost Department of the underworld, he will be beaten to death, and will never live beyond his life."


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "will all evil spirits be taken by the ghost Department of the underworld


    Master Lingkong said: "there is no absolute, so is the underworld. Of course, there will be fish who miss the net. Girl, what do you want to ask?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    When Lingkong mage is talking, his eyes have no waves. Besides being curious about her, he has no other emotions. Ye Wen is also surprised. He didn''t expect that a girl''s family would ask such a scary question.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I want to ask the mage, is there any ghost in our Donghai city?"


    Master Lingkong said: "ghosts are everywhere. Donghai City naturally has them. I guess what you want to ask is, do we have ghosts in Donghai city?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, because some strange things happened in the city, that''s why he came to disturb you!"


    Master Lingkong said, "I''m a master. If I knew there were evil spirits, how could I not care? So don''t you think it''s too much to ask me this question? "


    Is it redundant? She didn''t feel it!


    "Master Lingkong, do you know a man named Wu Si?" Xia Wuqiu asked Lingkong master.


    Master Lingkong shook his head: "I don''t know. Why? He said, "do you know me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "that''s not true. I just asked casually."


    "Is master Lingkong in, please?" There was a shout outside. Ye Wenli said: "it''s Xiao Fang of Fulu temple. I''ll call him in."


    Ye Wen didn''t care whether his master agreed or not, so he rushed out of the temple.


    Zhu Yan said, "your apprentice is wild enough!"


    Lingkong master pick eyebrow, swept Zhu Yan one eye, cloud light breeze pure way: "so what?"


    Yeah, so what? This is my apprentice. Is it none of your business?


    Xia Yuanqiu laughably patted Zhu Yan, who touched the soft stare, then turned to the master Lingkong and said, "where is the view of fortune? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Without waiting for master Lingkong to reply, ye Wen''s voice came from behind her: "you are so ignorant that you don''t even know about Fulu temple. How dare you claim to be from Donghai city?"


    When Xia Yuanqiu looked back, he saw Ye Wenzheng leading a young girl in Daofu. She was young and beautiful, with a white face, a faint black eye ring around her eyes and a thin figure.


    The little monk is pulling the little Taoist. It''s a good picture.


    Zhu Yan asked: "how? Is Fulu Temple famous in Donghai city


    Ye Wen said: "of course, you haven''t heard of such a prosperous Taoist temple?"


    Zhu Yan asked with a smile: "is that the incense of Fuyuan Temple better, or the incense of Fulu Temple better?"


    Ye Wen opens his mouth and just says a word of blessing. He hears master Lingkong cough heavily and stares at him. Ye Wen shrugs his shoulders and looks at Xiao Fang beside him. He doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. If he says Fuyuan temple, he''s afraid Xiao Fang is unhappy. If he says Fulu temple, Shifu must be unhappy. It''s hard for him to die.


    So he glared at Zhu Yan, discontented that he asked such a difficult question, obviously in pit him!


    Xia Yuanqiu went to Wen Wenjing, who had been silent for a long time, and said, "this girl, I don''t think you look very well. I''m a doctor. Do you need me to help you with pulse diagnosis?"


    Xiao Fang quickly hid his double back behind him, shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m fine."


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows and looks at the girl in front of her. She is not a fierce beast. She is a doctor loved by everyone. She can see a doctor for free. She doesn''t need to see a doctor. Why does she still look scared?


    There must be a reason for this.


    Master Lingkong said, "Miss Fang, what can I do for you


    Fuyuan temple and Fulu Temple don''t come and go much on weekdays. Xiao Fang has been here several times, and they all pass a message for the temple leader, but they don''t have much contact. However, he doesn''t know that the little apprentice seems to be familiar with Xiao Fang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Xiao Fang said to master Lingkong, "I, I''m here today. I want to ask you something." Xiao Fang''s face was very white and his eyes were slightly red. It seemed that he had been wronged and had been holding back his emotions.


    Even ye Wen saw something wrong with Xiao Fang and said, "Xiao Fang, you can say anything you want and tell me any grievances you have. I''ll stand up for you, but don''t hold it in your heart."


    Xiao Fang nodded, then looked at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, and said, "master Lingkong, can you take a step to talk?"


    Master Lingkong said, "of course you can!" He turned to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and said, "if you have nothing else to do, you can leave if you leave Yuanbao."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand: "what is Yuanbao?"


    Master Lingkong pointed to a wooden box beside the incense case and said, "just look at what''s inside. Just put it in according to it."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw the wooden box at a glance. He didn''t need to look to know that it must be white crystal or something. It''s commonly known as sesame oil money.


    She said with a smile: "master Lingkong, we are students of Donghai University. I asked you before. I hope you don''t take it as a joke. If you need our help, please come to the University. My name is Xia Yuanqiu. He is Zhu Yan."


    Lingkong master nodded and said to Ye Wen in a light voice: "see off!"


    Ye Wencai didn''t want to send them away. He just raised his eyebrows and said impatiently, "please, two."


    Xia Yuanqiu is not angry either. Ye Wen is also an interesting guy.


    Two people out of the Fuyuan temple, Zhu Yan asked: "we just left?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "of course not. We have to go to Fulu temple. Have you found that Xiaofang is a little strange?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s really strange, especially around her eyes. That kind of green and black color is clearly evil."


    They have been to the valley of forgetting Sichuan. Most of the people in the valley who have been in contact with evil sycophants like ghosts are like this. Xiao Fang is not very serious. It should be that they have not been in contact for a long time.


    Two people walk on the road, deliberately slow down, out of the Fuyuan Temple of this street, in the corner to find a small place to rest, just wait for the small square out, and then far to keep up.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Fang didn''t wait for them, but ye Wen ran out in a hurry. He stood at the intersection and looked around. He said to Donghai University, "there is no one here. The master said that they must not have gone far. I think they haven''t been seen for a long time."


    Hearing Ye Wen''s murmur, Zhu Yan immediately raised his voice and said, "are you looking for us, little brother?"


    Ye Wen was so scared that he turned around and saw that after a pile of dry firewood, they were looking at him with a smile.


    "What are you hiding here for?" Ye Wen asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we haven''t hidden it. We''re just tired of walking. Just sit here and have a rest."


    Ye Wen patted his chest and said, "I thought it was a ghost. In the daytime, don''t be so scary, OK?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you are also the apprentice of Lingkong master. How dare you be so timid? Are you afraid of ghosts in broad daylight


    Ye Wen said: "I used to think that ghosts would not come out in broad daylight, but now it seems --" he suddenly shut up, looked around and said: "let''s go, my master is looking for you."


    Zhu Yan pressed Xia Yuanqiu, who was about to get up, sat on the firewood pile and said in a light voice: "first, what can your master do for us? If it''s not important, we won''t go


    Ye Wen said: "of course it''s important. If it doesn''t matter, can I come to you like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Xia Yuanqiu stares at Zhu Yan, pulls him up and says with a smile: "well, don''t tease other people''s little brother, go quickly."


    Ye Wen is leading the way. The little guy''s feet are very fast. He is walking step by step. In fact, he is walking step by step in three steps. Soon he comes to the gate of Fuyuan temple.


    As soon as they enter the Fuyuan temple, ye Wen closes the door and puts up a sign on the door, leading Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to the back hall of the temple.


    Lingkong mage sat on the cushion of the main position, frowning tightly, and in front of him was Xiao Fang crying on the ground.


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan coming, master Lingkong said, "you haven''t left yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I will not give up any chance and clue until I catch the mysterious murderer."


    Master Lingkong nodded, pointed to Xiao Fang, who was lying on the ground crying, and said, "you just said you were a doctor. Please give her a pulse."


    Without saying a word, Xia Yuanqiu came to Xiaofang, lifted her up and let her sit on the cushion: "don''t cry, calm down, so that I can more accurately examine your physical condition."


    Xiao Fang nodded and tried to calm down. After a while, she reached out to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Looking at Xiao Fang''s tender face, Xia Yuanqiu had a ridiculous idea in her heart. She immediately shook her head: No, it''s impossible.


    She clasped Xiao Fang''s wrist and listened carefully. Her brow, which had been stretched out, wrinkled and tightened.


    She slowly put down Xiao Fang''s wrist, looked at Xiao Fang''s face full of panic and confusion, and said in a deep voice: "how long has it been?"


    Xiao Fang''s tears, which had been extinguished, fell again: "it''s been two months."


    "He''s not human, is he?"


    Xiao Fang nodded: "he''s not human. I haven''t even seen him. Every time he''s controlled by a strange force, he can''t move. He can only be bullied!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this child can''t have it."


    Xiao Fang reached out to touch his stomach and cried, "I know I can''t, but as soon as I think of not having him, my stomach will cramp, and I''ll die and die until I give up the idea of not having children."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yan finally understood: "ghost fetus? Are you pregnant with a ghost


    Xiao Fang lowered his head, a face of fear, tears continue to fall, thin shoulders gently shaking.


    Ye Wen smashed the coffee table on his side and smashed it to pieces. He roared: "I''ll kill this asshole."


    Xiao Fang shook his head: "you can''t kill him. He''s not human at all."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "can you see who it has arrested to go to Fulu temple?"


    Xiao Fang shook his head again: "in addition to occasionally bullying me at night, I have never seen him, even what he looks like."


    Master Lingkong sighed, "you child, why don''t you tell your master about this earlier?"


    Xiao Fang cried: "I said it, but Shifu didn''t believe me. She said that I was crazy, nonsense, nonsense."


    This kind of thing is really strange. It''s normal for her master to have doubts, but at least we have to do some investigation to make a conclusion. Obviously, Xiao Fang''s master is not a qualified master.


    Xiao Fang said, "please accept me. I dare not go back to Fulu temple. I''d rather die than go back!"


    Master Lingkong was in a dilemma: "but we are a temple here, and ye Wen and I are the only ones who live here at ordinary times. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to live in a girl''s house."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Xiao Fang, if you don''t dislike it, come back to Donghai university with me first. I''ll find a way to deal with the ghost in your stomach. We''ll also find a way to deal with the evil things in Fulu temple. You don''t have to be afraid. With us, you will be safe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Master Lingkong said, "it''s a good idea. There are many houses in Donghai college. It''s good for you to go to the college first."


    Ye Wen said: "there are vacant rooms in our temple. Let Xiao Fang live. I''ll take care of her."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at Ye Wen and said, "if that thing comes to her at night, can you protect her?"


    On hearing this, ye Wen''s body trembled smartly. He looked at the master in a twinkling of an eye and said: "my master is a master. He can accept this thing."


    "Yes? Master Lingkong Xia Yuanqiu asked master Lingkong for confirmation.


    Lingkong mage glared at Ye Wen and said, "when did I say I would accept ghosts? If you want Xiao Fang to stay, you have to take the responsibility. If you can''t take the responsibility, shut up. "


    Ye Wen has no choice but to shut up. He is afraid of ghosts and can''t fight evil spirits. Shifu doesn''t look forward to it. What else can he say?


    Xiao Fang went back to Donghai college with Xia Yuanqiu. As soon as he settled in Xiao Fang, Fenghe found the door.


    Look at their scorched faces and panic. Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "My father disappeared last night. I can''t find him outside," he said


    Chang ran also said: "my brother also disappeared last night, and we didn''t find him all night. Just now we heard that Saber''s mother had disappeared, so we thought about whether there was any connection between them, so we came to discuss with you."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was startled, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He asked, "what''s the source? Have you ever been to Heyuan''s? "


    Two people shake head: "have not been to, his home also had an accident?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "first, something happened to Xie Chen''s family, then Aunt Sha. Now it''s you two. We''re a group of six. We''re left with Heyuan and me. Do you think that thing will let Heyuan go?"


    "That thing?" They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Xia Yuanqiu said.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "go, go to Heyuan''s home, and talk about it in detail on the way."


    Just about to go out, Xia Yuanqiu is really worried that Xiao Fang is here alone, so he simply turns back and sends Xiao Fang into the space, so he can leave with ease.


    He Yuan''s family lived in an alley in the north of the city. They knocked outside the gate for a long time, but they didn''t even answer.


    Zhu Yan kicked the solid wooden door of He Yuan''s house open again, and the four rushed into the front hall. There was no one in the front hall. When they came to the back kitchen, they saw two people on the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly turns over one of them. He is a middle-aged man. His appearance is very similar to that of He Yuan. There is no doubt that he Bo is.


    She quickly explored his breath, breath, and wrist pulse. She saw that he was just fainting, not dead. She felt relieved.


    He yuan, like he Bo, was unconscious and uninjured.


    Xia Yuanqiu gave them an injection, and they soon woke up.


    He Bo''s eyes could not hide the color of panic. Although Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu tried their best to appease him, he was still trembling.


    "What happened?" He Yuan asked


    He yuan recalled what happened before, but he still had a lingering fear at this time!


    "It''s a black fog, not a human being. He captured my mother. His strength is very strong. I can''t save my mother at all. I''m useless!" He yuan slapped himself in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Xia Yuanqiu said in a deep voice: "this time we are really in trouble. Up to now, we don''t even know who the other party is or whether it is human. We have been arrested by it and uncle Xie was killed by him."


    He yuan was stunned and asked: "who else has been arrested by him?"


    Chang ran sighed and said, "aunt Sha, uncle Shi, my younger brother, now aunt he has also been arrested."


    Zhu Yan looks suspicious and says in a deep voice: "this person is obviously aimed at your six member group. What does he want to do?"


    He yuan quickly climbed up from the ground and asked eagerly, "do you have any clues about him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded gently: "there are some, but I''m not sure yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu tells what he saw and heard with Zhu Yan in Fuyuan Temple today. With the clue left by Wu Si before his death, this mysterious black fog is probably in Fulu temple.


    They are all concerned about their families. They can guess whether they are ghosts or human beings. They just want to find their families and rescue them.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "five members of the six member group have been attacked by him. Now I''m the only one left. I suggest that we don''t have to go to Fulu temple to scare the snake. He may not let us find him."


    Chang ran said hastily, "what should I do? We can''t wait to die, can we? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there are six people in the six person group. If he has a grudge against us, he will never let me go alone. I guess he will come to me tonight!"


    Zhu Yan said: "yes, although this man''s whereabouts are mysterious and his means are powerful, his mind can never be called cunning. Otherwise, it is impossible for us to know his hiding place so soon. He will come to Yuanqiu. We just have to wait for him."


    Let the wind say, "OK, we''ll listen to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "if he is human, Zhu Yan and I have enough ability to deal with him. If he is a ghost, we also have a way to make him disappear. What you have to do is to stay at home and protect your family."


    Chang ran said hastily, "how can this be done? We can also help."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you stay at home and take good care of your family. It''s just a help to us. If the other party is not human, it''s useless for you to go."


    He patted Chang Ran''s shoulder and sighed: "what yuan Qiu said is that if the other party is not human, we don''t understand the skill of Yin Fu. If we go there, we will be in trouble."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say that she knew the skill of Yin Fu, but since she said she had a way to deal with it, she must have a way. She was never a person who would exaggerate.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan return to the college and report the matter to President Bai.


    Dean Bai was also surprised. In Donghai City, there should be such evil things.


    President Bai said: "it''s said that the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty in Fulu temple is a strange man who is very proficient in Yin Fu techniques. It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be evil things in Fulu temple!"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "how impossible? Maybe it''s Taoist priest Qingyuan who recruited him! " This kind of thing has not happened to them before. What happened in the valley of forgetting rivers, he can remember clearly. In this world, there are only things that you can''t think of, nothing that won''t happen.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "who is the Taoist priest of Qingyuan? Are you familiar with the president? "


    President Bai nodded and said, "I met her once. She was a famous beauty in Donghai city. She was also very talented in cultivation. I don''t know how many young people are admiring her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "How can such a person become the master of Taoism? That''s strange, isn''t it? " Xia Yuanqiu sighs.


    The white courtyard chief sighed: "just as the so-called hero is sad about Meiren pass, so is the beauty. The man Nan Hui likes doesn''t like her. The man even escapes from her and becomes a monk. In her anger, she becomes a Taoist temple and a Taoist nun."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrow: "the monk you said is not the master of Lingkong, is he?"


    Dean Bai nodded: "yes, it''s Lingkong master. Unexpectedly, after 20 years, both of them have become masters of one side, and their reputation has spread far and wide."


    Xia Yuanqiu murmured to himself, which proved that they managed their business well.


    President Bai added: "after so many years, there has been no intersection between them. I think the old grudges have disappeared."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this is just your man''s idea. If a woman really hates a man, she can hate him all her life. Especially for this kind of woman who escapes to the Taoist temple for a man, she must be full of resentment in her heart. She has accumulated for many years, waiting for a good opportunity to break out."


    Zhu Yan said: "I guess the Taoist priest of the Qing and Yuan Dynasties must know the existence of this evil thing. Otherwise, how can this evil thing live in the sacred and incomparable Taoist temple? Going in and out is like entering the realm of no one."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said, "it''s just your guess. Before it''s confirmed, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will be wronged."


    Dean Bai also said: "yes, Taoist priest Qingyuan wants face very much. If she knows that you suspect her of colluding with evil things, she will not give up."


    Dean Bai said: "if we are to suppress evil things, maybe we can ask Master Lingkong for help. He should have a way."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it seems that master Lingkong is not willing to wade in this muddy water. Even the little girl who suffered from the Taoist temple is not willing to accept him. I really don''t know how he became a master."


    Dean Bai raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "as far as I know, master Lingkong is not such a person. He will never ignore this kind of thing unless the strength of the other party has exceeded his ability. ¡±


    "we don''t know what master Lingkong thought. Even if he doesn''t join us, we may not be able to fight against the evil thing." He and Zhu Yan both have the blood Amulet of the Yin emperor. The evil things in the Yin mansion can''t get close to them at all. With the soul chain and soul refining tripod in Xia Yuanqiu''s hands, they are sure to take down the evil things. They are afraid that the evil things will not appear. They only play guerrilla warfare with them.


    Seeing that they were full of confidence, Dean Bai''s heart was slightly lowered. It seemed that any problem was not a problem in their eyes.


    "Do you want me to ask Lingkong master for two runes?" President Bai asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, please let the evil thing dare not show up, and we just want him to show up. If he doesn''t show up, we can''t catch him, let alone find aunt Sha''s whereabouts."


    I don''t know what method this thing used. The whole Donghai city didn''t leave any smell of aunt Sha. Xiaobai ran all over Donghai city and got nothing.


    When they returned to the courtyard, Xia Yuanqiu invited Xiao Fang out of the room and fried a bowl of medicine for her. She asked her not to ask or think about anything and poured it all at once.


    Xiao Fang is a clever boy. When he heard Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he immediately understood what it meant. He took up the bowl and didn''t care about the hot water, so he poured it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    But who knows, the medicine just under the abdomen, she will abdominal pain such as strangle, haven''t wait for xiayuanqiu needle, those perfusion of the soup, then a drop of all to vomit out.


    It seems that as punishment, although Xiaofang vomited out the medicine, he still suffered from abdominal pain and rolled on the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu even saw that Xiao Fang''s belly was constantly bulging everywhere, as if someone was practicing boxing in her stomach.


    It is said that the fetus just conceived, even the ghost fetus, can''t be so precocious, so you know you have to revenge? What will it be like to be tough in October?


    Xia Yuanqiu put a needle into Xiaofang''s back neck, which made her faint. She had to find another way to give her a miscarriage.


    That night, the whole Donghai college was wasted. They didn''t wait for the evil thing. The people who were sent to inquire about the family situation of Feng Heyuan and others also came back. Everyone had a safe night and nothing happened.


    It''s strange. Normally, it''s Xia Yuanqiu''s turn, but it doesn''t come. There''s no movement.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t wait. She decided to go to Fulu temple.


    Coincidentally, outside the Fulu temple, they saw that Lingkong mage also appeared at the gate.


    A slender female disciple led master Lingkong into the room.


    They didn''t disturb the master Lingkong. They quietly followed behind and went all the way around the front hall to the Fulu hall in the back hall.


    They swept up the roof of Fulu hall, uncovered two tiles, squatted on the roof and looked inside.


    At this time, there was only master Lingkong and a female disciple of fengcha in the hall, and there was no one else. When the female disciple of fengcha stepped down, master Lingkong''s eyes lightly glanced up the roof, coughed and said, "control your breathing, are you all dead at the bottom?"


    They cover their mouths and smile in their eyes. It seems that master Lingkong found them from the beginning, but he didn''t drive them away. He just reminded them not to let Taoist priest Qingyuan find them.


    When the time to touch a cup of tea passed, Taoist priest Qingyuan was late. Although she was late, people with clear eyes could see that she came out after a lot of elaborate dressing.


    Although she is over 40 years old, years are obviously biased towards her. Her skin is tight, and there is not even a crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes. Compared with women in their early 30s, she will never lose.


    A little bit of this dress, the style of that year, immediately revealed no doubt.


    Unfortunately, master Lingkong only glanced at her lightly when she came out, and then nodded politely with a smile. Her eyes did not stay too much on her well-dressed face, and directly ignored her fiery and excited eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help but help her forehead. How did she become the master of Fulu temple? As the master of Yiguan, shouldn''t she lead the female disciples of quanguan to live a life of being pure hearted and indifferent to the world?


    ''s smile as like as two peas on the long face of the Qing Yuan Road, because she felt that he had put a hot face on someone''s cold buttocks, which really was not pleasant. It was exactly the same as it was then.


    It happened that she could not hate and complain about such spiritual emptiness.


    Maybe it''s because he has always been like this, never changed.


    "Ruan Yi, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to see me!"


    "Taoist priest Qingyuan, please call me Lingkong. There is no Ruan Yi in the world, only Lingkong."


    Taoist priest Qingyuan stares at Ruan Yi''s face. Although years have left traces of vicissitudes on his face, he is still so handsome and charming. He is still Ruan Yi in her memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "Well, you are Lingkong, and I, Nanhui, will always be!" Taoist priest Qingyuan stared at master Lingkong''s face and said word by word.


    Lingkong mage didn''t even raise her eyebrows. She seemed to have never heard of her affectionate confession.


    Lingkong said, "Nan Hui, do you know what I''m here for today?"


    Nan Hui shakes her head. You come suddenly. I''m happy. No matter what the purpose is, I welcome you.


    Seduce, this is the seduction of chiguoguo!!


    Obviously, Lingkong doesn''t like her. The old God is saying, "I heard that something strange has happened in the city recently. According to all kinds of signs, it''s supposed to be something evil." When he said this, Lingkong finally raised his eyebrow and swept his sharp eyes at Nanhui''s face.


    Nan Hui''s eyes just flickered slightly, and her facial expression was still very calm. She said with a smile, "when did you care about this? Is it strange that there are evil things in the city occasionally? "


    Lingkong said: "this time is different from the past. I came here today just to ask, have you ever seen this evil thing?"


    Nan Hui raised her eyebrows, and the volume of her voice rose two degrees involuntarily: "of course I don''t have it. If I see it, how can I let it go? I''ll beat it to death. "


    Lingkong stares at her. After counting her sighs, he shakes his head and starts up with a sigh, saying: "since I haven''t seen her, I''ll leave you now!"


    Nan Hui said in a hurry, "I haven''t had tea yet. Why do I have to leave?"


    Lingkong said: "I''m not here to drink tea. I already know everything I want to know, so I have to go."


    Nan Hui''s face was stiff and said, "what do you know?"


    Lingkong glanced at Nanhui and said, "I know what you said is true and what is false."


    Lingkong looks at her for the last time, turns around and leaves. Ren Nanhui yells behind him. He still moves forward steadily without looking back.


    Just out of Fulu temple, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan catch up with master Lingkong. Xia Yuanqiu can''t help but ask, "master, what do you mean when you just said that to Taoist priest Qingyuan? What on earth do you know? "


    Master Lingkong stopped and said, "Taoist priest Qingyuan has been in contact with that evil thing, but she doesn''t recognize it. Why should I talk to her more?"


    Xia Yuanqiu puzzled: "how do you make sure that Taoist priest Qingyuan had contact with that evil thing?"


    Lingkong master pointed to his eyes: "I can see that on her body, there is a wisp of black air lingering, which is not the breath of the human world. If not for a long time, that kind of black air will never linger on her."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly, surprised: "originally, your eyes are yin and Yang eyes?"


    Lingkong master eyebrows slightly pick, strange way: "you even know Yin and Yang eye?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "we once had a friend, she is also Yin and Yang eyes, can see what we can''t see, very magical."


    The spirit sky looks a Leng, busy way: "magic? You think it''s amazing? Not terrible? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and said, "why is it terrible? What a special ability it is. Why should I feel terrible? "


    Lingkong looked at the sincere couple in front of him. They were the first to accept this kind of ability, and they didn''t feel terrible. When he was young, because of this special ability, he was regarded as an ominous person by the whole village. Even his parents were afraid of him, and finally abandoned him in the wild forest. He lived strong, and never dared to say what he could do in front of others Li, when looking at the evil things in the Yin mansion, pretends that he has no such ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    But feigning is always feigning. Others don''t know what he sees, but he knows it very well. Because of this, he can escape into the empty door and accompany the ancient Buddha with green lights. In this kind of pure Buddhism, evil things are not close, so he can feel comfortable.


    "You really don''t think it''s terrible at all?" Lingkong Leng for a long time, suddenly asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "what''s so terrible about this? It''s just a special ability given to you by God, which we don''t have yet! "


    Lingkong suddenly laughs. For the first time in 40 years, he laughs so happily. At this moment, the burden of his heart disappears.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you have this ability. It seems much easier to find the evil thing."


    With the understanding of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, Lingkong''s last worry disappears. He immediately puts the burden of catching evil things on his shoulders.


    "Sooner rather than later, let''s do it tonight." Master Lingkong said with a smile.


    The night was deep, and three ghosts swept into Fulu temple.


    The three men split up and turned Fulu Temple upside down, but they couldn''t find the trace of the evil thing. Even the bedroom of Taoist priest Qingyuan didn''t have the shadow of her evil thing.


    They got together and were about to leave. At this time, a furtive figure came into their sight. It was a female disciple in observation clothes. The female disciple was carrying a big food box in her hand. She looked very heavy. She looked around three times in one step and was very careful.


    Soon, the female disciple came to a rockery in Guanzhong with her food box. She only saw that the female disciple pressed a rock on the rockery. The originally beautiful rockery suddenly moved out of a hole. The female disciple carefully looked around and then went in with her food box. As soon as her figure disappeared in the pass, the stone door was closed again, The original appearance of the rockery was restored, and there was no mystery about the rockery.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since she came with a food box, it must be a person she went to see."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s very possible that it was Sha Bomu and others who were caught by the evil things."


    Master Lingkong glanced around the rockery for a while and said, "there is no evil spirit in the Yin mansion around the rockery. There is no evil thing in it."


    After a while, the rockery stone door opened again, and the female disciple came out with a food box. Her step was obviously lighter. It was obvious that the food in the food box had been taken out.


    After the female disciple''s figure disappeared, the three quickly came to the rockery and found that the place where the female disciple just pressed the mechanism was a round stone. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t find anything strange.


    The three of them entered the cave without hesitation. It was dark inside. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan quickly took out the night pearl. The dark cave immediately showed light.


    Master Lingkong was surprised: "where can you find such a big night pearl?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "this is a family heirloom. My father left it to me."


    Master Lingkong couldn''t help praising: "your father is really great. This kind of night pearl can''t be easily obtained."


    The tunnel was not long, so they quickly turned a corner. After the corner, there was a cell. The people in the cell were eating. When they heard someone coming, they immediately stopped their actions and looked at them in horror.


    After the dazzling pearl light, it was the face that they had been looking forward to for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "Yuanqiu? Is it really you? "


    Saber''s mother was very excited, and immediately squeezed out from the corner of the big cage. At this time, she saw Yuanqiu. She had been in a nervous state of panic, and finally settled down a lot.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward and said to Sha mu, "it''s me, aunt. It''s me. I''ve come to save you!"


    She counted. There were just four people in the big cage, three old people and one young man.


    In addition to Aunt Sha, although Xia Yuanqiu has not seen them, they have seen Xia Yuanqiu. On the day they came back from the college ranking competition, they all met in the street. In addition, their son and elder brother constantly mentioned Xia Yuanqiu. They were not unfamiliar with her, but were very close to her, just like meeting their long lost relatives.


    Master Lingkong quickly took a sharp dagger out of his arms and tried to cut off the iron chain that locked the cage. The iron chain was made of something unknown. He cut more than ten knives without any damage. On the contrary, his dagger was missing several holes.


    Zhu Yan said: "you get out of the way, I''ll try!"


    Master Lingkong quickly dodges to one side and sees Zhu Yan take out a long sword with peculiar shape from the space ring. The handle is like a fish''s tail, and the color of the sword body is too dark to see the sharpness.


    However, just when he began to doubt the sharpness of the sword, Zhu Yan had already cut it off with one sword, and the thick iron, which he had cut off for more than ten times, was cut off like tofu under Zhu Yan''s sword.


    He began to doubt whether the chains they had cut were the same? It''s a pity that no other chain can be found at the scene.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "you don''t have to be surprised. His sword is an artifact. Naturally, the sharpness of his sword is incomparable to that of your ordinary dagger."


    I see. These two children are going against the sky. They are either super big rare pearls or such peerless magic weapons. Why do they have so many treasures?


    The cage is open. Four people step out in turn, Xia Yuanqiu way: "you suffer, we will take you out now, follow us, if you have any words, go out first."


    They all nodded and left the rockery cave the same way. As soon as they came out, they were found by the female disciples on duty at night. They immediately screamed, "who are you? How dare you enter the fortune view at night. "


    Now that they have been found, there is no need to avoid them. They just go from the dark to the light.


    Zhu Yan said: "go to call you Guanzhu and say that master Lingkong wants to see her again."


    When the two female disciples saw that each other was numerous and powerful, they followed Zhu Yan''s words, leaving one female disciple to look at them, while the other rushed to the master''s bedroom.


    As soon as Nanhui heard that master Lingkong came late at night, she was very happy. She didn''t ask much. She got up quickly and dressed up. It took her half an hour to get out of the door.


    Zhu Yan, who has been waiting for half an hour, is extremely impatient and proposes to leave several times. When Xia Yuanqiu is ready to agree to Zhu Yan''s proposal, Nan Hui twists her slender waist and comes.


    When the female disciple led her to the direction of rockery, her joy gradually began to dissipate, and she knew that it had been revealed.


    Along the way, she imagined a lot of things that would happen in her mind, and also thought of a lot of countermeasures. But when her eyes were on the clear and clear eyes of Lingkong, those excuses disappeared.


    "Taoist priest Qingyuan, do you have anything else to say?" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Nan Hui frowns. She always thinks highly of herself. She is also the master of this view of fortune. Both the disciples and the people who come to pay homage respect her very much. For many years, few people dare to speak to her in such an impolite tone except Lingkong.


    "Who are you? Do you deserve to question me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "I''m a student of Donghai University. Xia Yuanqiu, on the order of Dean Bai, investigated the missing cases of the people in the city. Unfortunately, today, he happened to find them in the dark prison of Guiguan. Is it a pure coincidence, Taoist priest Qingyuan?"


    Nan Hui said, "I don''t understand what you are saying. How can you possibly lock up innocent people in the view of fortune? It must be someone who has framed us. We will never recognize what we have not done. "


    Zhu Yan said: "do you still want to deny it? We''ve just seen your Guanzhong disciples come to deliver food. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you? "


    Nan Hui was determined not to admit: "that female disciple? You find out her and ask her to confront me to see if she sent the meal. I don''t know about it. If you want to take me to court, I''m afraid it''s impossible. "


    The Lingkong mage, who had been silent, said, "let''s go. We don''t have to talk to her."


    He finally looks at Nanhui. The disappointment and disgust in his eyes hurt Nanhui''s heart.


    Until Lingkong''s back disappeared, she still couldn''t get away from the cold eyes. What does his eyes mean? What does he mean he doesn''t have to talk to me? "Just let her go?" Zhu Yan gritted his teeth.


    Lingkong shook his head: "it''s no use holding on to her now. She won''t plead guilty. Although we found her in Fulu temple, she can say that she didn''t know. After all, we didn''t catch her at the scene. It''s too easy for her to escape."


    "So we have to take hold of her and make her speechless." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Looking at the bright eyes of Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan excitedly said: "do you have a plan? Let''s hear it


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If there is Lingkong mage, are you afraid that she won''t do it? As long as she does, we''ll have a chance. "


    Zhu Yan did not understand: "what does this mean? Is she going to fight the wizard? Why? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at him and said, "you''re smart on weekdays. How can you be stupid now? Can''t you think of such a thing? "


    Looking at her cunning eyes, Zhu Yan suddenly realized and said, "do you mean to use her infatuation for Lingkong master to lure her to do it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snapped her fingers and said, "that''s right. As long as we spread the news of Lingkong master''s sudden disappearance, do you think she can still sit with her admiration for Lingkong master?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "then we will follow the vine and find the deep hidden evil thing."


    They took their eyes to see Master Lingkong one after another. Master Lingkong sighed and said, "although it''s a bad move, I hope it works!"


    They cheered for a while, and it was not easy for them to get the approval of Lingkong mage who was as calm as water and moral model.


    Xia Yuanqiu is not sure that she lives alone and brings her back to the college again. After this time of captivity, Sha''s mother is also scared. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu proposes, she agrees without hesitation.


    With the presence of Sha mu, Xia Wuqiu can also confidently give Xiao Fang to her care. She doesn''t dare to tell Sha Mu about the ghost fetus, for fear of scaring her. At the same time, she also tells Xiao Fang not to do it in front of Sha mu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    The next morning, they came to Fuyuan temple to discuss with master Lingkong how to release the news of his disappearance.


    Just arrived at the gate of Fuyuan temple, but saw that Fuyuan temple had been surrounded by a large group of strong men.


    The strong men surrounded the gate of Fuyuan temple and did not allow pilgrims to enter. Pilgrims complained, but they had no choice. No one dared to challenge them.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled a crowd of onlookers and asked, "what happened here? What do these people do? "


    The aunt sighed: "we don''t know what happened inside. These people are invited by the Lei family. It seems that master Lingkong must have offended the Lei family. It''s really fatal. Can the Lei family offend? This time, master Lingkong has no good life. "


    "What family is this Lei family, so powerful?" Zhu Yan can''t help asking.


    The aunt gave them a strange look and said, "haven''t you even heard of the Lei family? You''re not local, are you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "we just came from Nanhai city. We are not local. Please tell us what happened to the Lei family? They are not afraid that the dean of Donghai University will pursue them if they openly commit crimes here? "


    The aunt said, "if the president wants to pursue them, at least someone has to tell him about it. If the president doesn''t know about it, how can he manage it?"


    This is a high-level saying. I didn''t expect that such an ordinary looking aunt could say this kind of secret words.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is the Lei family so powerful that they don''t even have one who dares to sue them?"


    The aunt turned her lips, said nothing and walked away.


    It seems that the Lei family is really terrible. There is no one to say a fair word openly.


    Zhu Yan went to the gate of the temple and said to the two big men who blocked the gate: "get out of the way."


    The two men looked at Zhu Yan fiercely: "who? How dare you look for trouble in Lei''s territory? Are you tired of living? "


    Zhu Yan arms embrace chest, cloud light breeze light way: "you dare to block my way, it seems that you live impatiently."


    The two men looked at each other, and without saying a word, they took out the long sword hanging on their waist and slashed at Zhu Yan.


    The Lei family is really arrogant. When they say no, they just cut people down and don''t take human life as human life. No wonder these people don''t dare to provoke them.


    With the double knives, Zhu Yan didn''t give in and lightly raised his legs and kicked them. The two strong men immediately flew out and hit the temple gate, which was closed directly.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the way you two help us open the door is really special. Thank you!"


    The two strong men were so angry that they wanted to spit blood, but they couldn''t spit it out. They wanted to get up for revenge, but they couldn''t get up either. Their bodies seemed to be scattered, and they were paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The strong men around the other place saw that the temple gate was lost and their brothers were injured. They immediately aroused a group of indignation and rushed towards Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    They are all minions who come to stand guard. Although they are five big and three thick, they are actually stronger than ordinary people. It''s almost the same to scare the common people. If you meet a master like Zhu Yan, there is only one way to go.


    When the noise is loud, it can naturally attract the attention of the people in the room. After a while, the thundering light on the face rushes out from the inner hall.


    She recognized Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu at a glance, the resentment in her heart didn''t come to one place, raised her hand to the guard behind her and said: "he hurt your brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    The bodyguard Lei Guangguang brought here today is not the one from the last time, but it looks very similar. At a glance, you can see it''s a brother.


    The guard was very tall and abnormal. Standing behind the short and fat thunder light, it was like pestling a pole.


    After listening to Lei Guangguang''s words, the high guard stepped out and said to Zhu Yan angrily, "are you hurting my brother?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I don''t know who your brother is. Many people have been injured by me. I can''t remember these miscellaneous people"


    saying that his brother is a miscellaneous person is the same as saying that he is also a miscellaneous person. Can I bear that?


    Of course, I can''t bear it. What''s more, Mrs. Lei has given her permission to let him go. Naturally, he won''t be polite.


    The boxing style comes from hunting and hits Zhu Yan''s handsome and matchless face.


    That fist is bigger than ordinary people''s fist. It''s like an iron ball. Even if it''s a wall, it can easily make a hole. If Zhu Yan''s flesh and blood is hit with a fist, it can''t make a blood hole.


    However, Zhu Yan in the face of such an iron fist, is still not dodge, light out of the palm, accurately grasp the iron fist that will hit his handsome face.


    The high guard''s face changed slightly, and he quickly poured his strength into his iron fist, trying to break away from Zhu Yan''s grasp, but he couldn''t make any effort.


    Zhu Yan mouth slightly hook, pull out a touch of ridicule smile, hands gradually force, force a break, just listen to a click, the guard''s wrist, he was broken.


    Then there was the howl of the guard.


    When Lei Guangguang saw that the man he had brought was defeated again, he was so angry that he kicked the high guard and said angrily, "useless thing, what''s the use of raising your brother Shan? I can''t even deal with a little white face! "


    She kicked a high guard, but unexpectedly, her fat and soft toes were like kicking a steel plate. That kind of pain, that kind of deep pain - she howled angrily: "get out of here - get out of here!"


    As soon as Lei Guangguang got angry, the land was shocked three times. The high guard didn''t care about the pain and ran away.


    Although only one move, but only this move, he knew the gap between the two, no wonder his brother would be so seriously injured.


    Xia Yuanqiu came out from behind Zhu Yan and went straight into the front hall.


    Seeing Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu coming in, ye Wen immediately welcomed them and said with a smile, "Why are you here? What about Xiaofang? How about Xiao Fang? Why don''t you stay in college and take care of her? "


    Xia yuan Qiu white he one eye, have no good airway: "how? Am I Xiao Fang''s maid? "


    Ye Wen scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about Xiao Fang. What''s wrong with her?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t worry. I''m trying to help her. Now there are people looking after her in the college. You don''t have to worry."


    Ye Wen nodded: "thank you. If Xiao Fang can get better, I will repay you."


    At this time, Lei Guangguang came to them again and said angrily, "this is our Lei family''s territory. You all get out."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows and said to Ye Wen, "is what she said true? Is this Lei''s place? "


    Ye Wen shrugged helplessly: "it''s not all true. At least it''s not Lei''s industry at present."


    "How do you say that?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Lei Guangguang snorted: "I''ll tell you what''s the matter. Three months ago, master Lingkong borrowed three crystal stones from our Lei family and agreed to use the Fuyuan temple as a mortgage. If the three crystal stones can''t be returned within three months, the Fuyuan temple will belong to our Lei family. There is a written proof."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Ye Wen said: "but it''s not three months. Why do you collect the house?"


    Lei Guangguang sneered and took out a contract from his arms. He shook it open and put it in front of everyone''s eyes. He said, "open your eyes and see. How do you write the date on it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu fixed his eyes on it. It was agreed that four pieces of green crystal stones would be returned to Lei family from the third day of March to the third day of June. If not, Lei family would take Fuyuan Temple back to Lei family.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, ye Wen asked, "what''s the first day today?"


    Ye Wen''s face was a little dejected: "today is the third day of June."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "that is to say, it''s not expired yet. It''s OK to go up before sunset today, isn''t it?"


    Ye Wen nodded: "yes, yes, but we don''t have so many green spars."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the contract and said, "you just said that you borrowed three green crystals. Why do you want to write four on the contract?"


    Lei Guangguang snorted: "is it so good to borrow green crystal? Don''t you have to pay the price to let our Lei family lend out Lvjing? Isn''t it that any cat or dog can borrow crystal stones from our Lei family


    Three months of interest is a green crystal, this is usury ah!!


    Although I don''t know what Lingkong mage can do by borrowing Lvjing from Lei''s family, it must be for his use.


    Lei Guangguang sneered: "since it''s not coming out, what are you doing here? Go away


    "Who says we''re not out yet?" Xia Yuanqiu raises eyebrows and reaches out his hand to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan quickly took out a piece of cyan crystal and put it in Xia Yuanqiu''s palm.


    One cyanite is worth twenty green crystals.


    She handed the cyan spar to Lei Guangguang: "find me another 15 green spars."


    Lei Guangguang was so silly that they could easily take out the cyan crystal. You know, even in Lei''s family, the cyan crystal is very few, and there are few pieces in total. But in front of them, they took out a piece, which made her gape.


    Seeing Lei Guangguang in a daze, Xia Yuanqiu said, "how? Can''t find it? Can''t you find a green crystal? It''s going to make people laugh when it comes out! "


    Lei Guangguang regained his mind, and immediately widened his eyes and said, "who, who said I can''t find it? I''m just in a hurry to go out today. I didn''t bring so many crystal stones. "


    I''m kidding, green crystal. Who will take green crystal when going out? Just imagine, three green crystals can make up for such a large Fuyuan temple, which shows the value of green crystals.


    Thunderstorm potential decline, nature can only clip the tail of the gray away.


    Xia Yuanqiu threw the cyan crystal stone to Ye Wen and said, "here you are. After you find it, the rest will be our sesame oil."


    Yeh Wen''s mouth is wide open, and he can''t close it. This is the biggest ditch of the year.


    As soon as Lei Guangguang led the people to leave, the people swarmed in. Seeing that Fuyuan temple had not been destroyed, they relaxed. Although they did not dare to fight against the Lei family, they really cared about Fuyuan temple.


    Seeing that the hall is noisy again, ye Wen leads Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to the back hall. Master Lingkong is sitting in the back hall.


    He really has a sense of leisure. He doesn''t show up in front of the scene and throws it all to the little apprentice. He just takes a seat. His heart is really big.


    Master Lingkong suddenly opened his eyes and saw Qingjing in Yewen''s palm. He immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that we don''t have to move out of Fuyuan temple!"


    Three people haven''t said a few words, ye Wen then led the panting often ran into the back hall.


    "No, there''s something wrong with Miss Fang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    On hearing this, ye Wen was most excited. He rushed forward, grabbed Chang Ran''s collar and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Fang? What happened to her? "


    Chang ran said: "Xiao Fang suddenly suffered from abdominal pain and rolled on the ground. She said she couldn''t stand it and didn''t want to live. She pricked herself twice with a pair of scissors and lost a lot of blood. But strangely, after a while, the wound on her body healed itself. She climbed up the roof and jumped down again. Fortunately, I and make Feng arrived and saved her life. Now she is in a very unstable mood and make Feng is looking at her ¡£¡±


    Ye Wen rushes out without saying a word. He can''t stop what Xia Yuanqiu says.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "are you going, master?"


    Lingkong nodded: "go and have a look. Let''s think about it together. It''s bound to be removed as soon as possible."


    All the way to Donghai college, ye Wencheng is very fast. When they arrive at Donghai college, he is entangled with the guard at the gate. He has no identity card, so the guard can''t let him in.


    "He''s my friend. I''ll take him in. I''ll take care of something." Xia Yuanqiu came forward.


    Now, who doesn''t know Xia Yuanqiu and who doesn''t know the weight of Xia Yuanqiu in Dean Bai''s eyes, Donghai University naturally has no objection to what she said, and immediately let her go.


    They entered Donghai college and went straight to the courtyard where Xia Yuanqiu lived.


    Before entering the courtyard, I heard Xiao Fang''s cry.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The ghost is so fierce that he dares to do trouble in broad daylight.


    I saw Xiao Fang rolling on the ground, covering his stomach. The room was smashed into a mess, and the originally flat abdomen gradually swelled.


    It''s only one day, so my stomach is big? That''s exaggerating!


    Chang ran asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Fang? Why is my stomach swollen? "


    It''s not convenient for Xia Yuanqiu to talk about some things. Xiaofang is a girl''s family after all. It''s about fame and integrity. Naturally, the fewer people you know, the better.


    She said: "it''s a woman''s disease. You go back first. I''m going to start treatment. It''s not convenient for you to stay here."


    As soon as Chang ran and Shi Feng heard this, they left in a hurry.


    Xia Yuanqiu closes the door, takes out the soul lock chain from the space loan, and winds the soul lock chain around Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang immediately stopped howling, and his raised abdomen quickly returned to flat.


    Xiao Fang is lying on the ground, breathing heavily. His black clothes are wet with sweat, and his clothes have been soaked with sweat. He looks very embarrassed, but it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Ye Wen squatted in front of Xiao Fang and lifted her up. He was distressed: "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Fang looked at Ye Wenyi weakly and forced out a bitter smile: "much better, now it doesn''t hurt!"


    Lingkong master is a discerner. When he looks at the chain, he knows it''s not a mortal thing. He sighs: "how many treasures have you left? You can get all these things in the hell. How did you do that? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "good luck!"


    At the beginning, they went to the valley of Yin. It was just a chance that they got the soul chain. She didn''t think so much about it at that time. She just wanted to play with it. Unexpectedly, it was so useful that she was better than a magic soldier.


    Ye Wen said strangely: "what is this black iron chain made of? Why doesn''t the ghost in Xiao Fang''s belly move as soon as he locks this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t ask so many questions, children. If you know something, you will know it. If you don''t know something, it''s useless to ask."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Looking at Xiaofang''s soul chain, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly comes up with a way, which may help Xiaofang force out the evil.


    Han Niang also has Yin and Yang eyes. She remembers that Han Niang used her blood to help them drive away evil spirits and expand their eyes. The blood amulet made with her blood is 100 times stronger than the common cinnabar amulet.


    Although Han Niang is not here, there is still a man with Yin and Yang eyes in front of her, master Lingkong.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly fried a bowl of abortion medicine, and let Lingkong master drop some of his blood into the medicine, and then let Xiaofang take it.


    This time, the power of the ghost fetus was bound by the soul chain. After taking the medicine, Xiao Fang didn''t spit it out again. Half an hour later, the medicine began to work. When Xiao Fang felt the swelling and pain of her abdomen, a piece of blood had been oozing under her body.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "yes, the ghost is coming out soon."


    Xiao Fang felt pain for a while, suddenly felt a loose body, a ball of black meat from her body fell out, rolled in front of Xia Yuanqiu''s feet.


    Zhu Yan has been completely alert, a look at the ball of meat, without saying a word, raised the fishtail sword will stick up.


    That meat ball pours also nimble, the quick spring opens, dodges Zhu Yan this sword.


    Master Lingkong didn''t learn to catch ghosts, and he didn''t know how to draw symbols. It was only today that his blood could expel ghosts.


    Now that you know it, it''s natural to use it.


    He pushed his fingers to the cut wound, and immediately there was blood spilling. He reached out and threw the fresh blood on the ball of meat. The ball of meat made a sharp scream, which was creepy to hear.


    Zhu Yan took the opportunity to raise the sword and hit the ball.


    However, when Zhu Yan pulled out the sword, the ball that had been stabbed out of a big hole recovered quickly, as if it had not been hurt.


    It seems that Zhu Yan''s fishtail sword can not stand it.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly takes back the soul lock chain from Xiao Fang. The long chain swings out, and the Yin cold iron chain smashes the ball of meat that has just recovered from the wound.


    The ball let out a shrill scream. The pink ball burst into four parts. A Black Mist escaped from the ball and quickly floated to the half open window.


    Lingkong mage had already prepared his own blood. He raised his hand to flick the blood spilled from his fingertips into the air, right in the middle of the black fog.


    The black fog quickly changed into a person''s appearance, with ragged clothes, long hair, pale face and endless hatred in his eyes.


    This face makes Xia Yuanqiu hold up the iron chain in mid air. Just at this moment, the ghost quickly escaped out of the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Yan said: "it was it that attacked us in the wheat field of Xie family that day! No wonder we can''t find him. He is hiding in Xiao Fang''s stomach. Does he want to borrow Xiao Fang''s stomach to become a human again? "


    Master Lingkong shook his head: "even if he was successfully born by Xiao Fang, he is not a human, but a half human and half ghost monster."


    When it comes to half human and half ghost, Zhu Yan thinks of Yin Jun, but obviously, that guy just now is not in the same level as Yin Jun. the former is noble as a God, while the latter is ugly as a ghost. No, he is a ghost.


    Ye Wen said: "Xia Yuanqiu, why did you deliberately let the devil go just now? Do you know each other? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and shook his head: "I didn''t mean to let him go. I was just surprised to see his face. If I knew him, I really knew him."


    Not only Xia Yuanqiu saw the grimace just now, but ye Wen, Lingkong master and Zhu Yan all saw it clearly. Zhu Yan asked, "do you know him? Who is he? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "his name is Gu Kun. He used to be the deputy director of Yuanwu Convent of Donghai University. He was expelled from Yuanwu convent because he had done something wrong. Later, he caught aunt Sha. In order to save aunt Sha, I hurt him. In order to eliminate her future troubles, I abolished his cultivation, but it didn''t result in his life. Unexpectedly, he died and became a fierce ghost Come to me for revenge. "


    Ye Wen said: "since I''m looking for your revenge, why should I hurt others? It''s just that you have nothing. Isn''t that strange? "


    Zhu Yan then said: "it''s not strange at all. With his ability, don''t say to hurt Yuanqiu. Even if it''s impossible to enter her, he can only step back and hurt the people around her."


    Ye Wen discontented: "even so, but Xiao Fang and you don''t know each other at all. Isn''t she hurt in vain?" looking at Xiao Fang who is unconscious and extremely weak, ye Wen is distressed.


    Master Lingkong said: "it''s not Xia Yuanqiu''s fault. It''s Gu Kun''s strong resentment that causes so many things. Xiao Fang suffers because she has a special constitution and is very suitable for raising a ghost fetus. Therefore, Gu Kun finds her. However, I heard that this Yin skill of raising a ghost fetus is a secret skill. Gu Kun is not a ghost who has been dead for many years, but a new ghost. How can he May be in such a short period of time to learn this raise ghost fetus yin? Who taught him? "


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "so, what''s behind the scenes? Someone taught Gu Kun this Yin skill and asked him to deal with us. Who is this man? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know, in this Yunyong continent, I don''t offend many people."


    At this time, Xiao Fang wakes up. The pain that has torn her heart and lungs is gone. Except for her lower body discomfort, she is basically OK.


    She covered her stomach and asked Ye Wen, "that thing? Are you still there? "


    Ye Wen quickly shook his head: "no, it''s no longer there. You''re free, Xiao Fang. You''re all right."


    Xiao Fang stares at Ye Wen, and suddenly pours into Ye Wen''s arms. He starts to cry, and finally bursts out completely at this moment.


    Ye Wen patted her on the back and soothed Xiao Fang in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s all over. Just cry. It''s OK to cry."


    On the contrary, Xiao Fang stopped crying and dried her tears with her sleeve. Suddenly, she knelt down to Xia Yuanqiu and master Lingkong, bowed her head and kowtowed: "thank you, thank you. You are my great benefactor. I have nothing to repay in this life. In the afterlife, I will be a cow and a horse for you to repay your kindness."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly asked Ye Wen to help her up and sighed: "this is what we should do. What do you say to repay us? If you really want to repay us, promise us to take good care of our health and everything will be better."


    On hearing this, ye Wen asked, "is Xiao Fang healthy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Xiao Fang. Her eyes were full of helplessness and pity. She drew a reluctant smile and said, "of course, it''s OK. It''s OK!"


    Listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, ye Wen was relieved at last!


    But Xiao Fang is not as optimistic as ye Wen. She knows that when the devil leaves her body, she feels very relaxed, but she also feels that some changes have taken place in her body. She is no longer the healthy Xiao Fang she used to be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Miss Xia, please tell me the truth. What''s wrong with my body? You say, whatever it is, I can take it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed. This kind of truth is the most cruel thing for a woman.


    But Xiaofang has the right to know her illness: "your uterus has been refined into your own body by that bastard, and it''s gone."


    All the people were puzzled, they didn''t know what the uterus was.


    After all, Xiao Fang is the party concerned. She has something in her heart. She frowned and asked, "you mean that I can''t have children in the future, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I have nothing to do with the injury."


    Xiao Fang is sitting on the ground. Although she has made preparations in her heart, she is still very sad when she confirms this fact. As a woman, she has lost her most precious things and even her fertility. How can she bear such a blow?


    Ye Wen rushed to Xia Yuanqiu and cried, "aren''t you a miracle doctor? Since you are a miracle doctor, why can''t you cure Xiaofang? If you can''t cure her, you''re a quack. "


    Ye Wen said, and tears came out. He squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. He grabbed his hair and slapped himself in the face from time to time. He scolded himself for being useless. He even protected the girl he liked.


    Ye Wen and Xiao Fang used to be neighbors in a village. Because of a severe drought, all the people in the village died. The master saved them and brought them back from the dead. Because Xiao Fang was a girl, the master sent Xiao Fang to Fulu temple, while he stayed in Fuyuan temple. Although they didn''t see each other much, they thought about each other day after day, They grow up from children to young girls, and their pure friendship gradually sublimates. They have already quietly vowed to find an opportunity to express their feelings to their masters. They want to be together all their lives, have a lot of children, and live the happiest life.


    But now -


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the howling Ye Wen, dazed and decadent Xiao Fang, and suddenly says angrily, "Ye Wen, are you still not a man? If you are a man, if you really love Xiao Fang, you shouldn''t mind so much. What does it matter if you have children? Most of all, aren''t you two going to be together forever? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s angry words, like a basin of cold water, make ye Wen suddenly wake up, his state, will make Xiao Fang more painful.


    Ye Wen immediately stood up, took his sleeve to dry the tears on his face, went back to Xiao Fang, put his arms around her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Fang, no matter what, my heart for you will never change, never change, so what if I can''t have a baby? If we really want to have children, we can adopt those children who can''t be supported by poor families. Just like when we were picked up by our master, those children also need us. Let''s take them as our own children, OK


    Xiao Fang looked up at him, eyes full of tears, choked: "brother Wen, do you really dislike me?"


    Ye Wen shook his head: "fool, how can I dislike you? You like you too late, I said, I want to take care of you all my life, make you happy, make you laugh, never want you to cry, I didn''t do it, I''m useless, I will work harder in the future, are you willing to marry me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Xiao Fang shook his head: "but, but I already - I''m not worthy, I''m not worthy to marry you, you''d better go to other girls!" Tears like broken beads, rolling and falling, drop by drop rolled into Yewen''s chest, burning Yewen''s heart, so painful that he did not dare to breathe.


    "If you don''t marry me, I''ll never marry you. I''ll never fall in love with anyone else except you all my life!"


    Xiao Fang threw himself into his arms and cried bitterly: "you fool, why are you suffering!"


    Everyone out of the room, outside for them to close the door!


    Standing in the courtyard, no one spoke, everyone''s heart is very heavy, Xiao Fang how innocent, she should not have suffered this ordeal, the original happy couple, but has become like this now, this will be a scar that can never be erased, can only do their best to forget its existence.


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s sleeve, Gu Kun clenched his fists. When he was alive, Gu Kun did many evils. Unexpectedly, he was so restless when he died.


    Zhu Yan said: "Gu Kun is different from other ghosts. He can not only go out at night, but also dare to wander around during the day. He seems not afraid of the sun. What''s the reason?"


    They have a lot to do with ghosts, but they have never seen ghosts who can do evil in the daytime.


    Master Lingkong said: "there is a book about ghosts in Fuyuan temple. It records some things about ghosts in Yin mansion. I haven''t read it carefully. Maybe there will be records about Gu Kun."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in this case, we''ll go now and catch Gu Kun as soon as possible, or we can return the peace in the world."


    In order to make Xiaofang feel at ease and not be harassed by Gu Kun, Xia Yuanqiu brings Xiaofang into the space and sends Ye Wen in, so as to take care of Xiaofang and help her take good care of her as soon as possible.


    Jiang Xin and Gong sun Shuo just came in with Sha mu, who came back to buy vegetables. They ran into Xia Yuanqiu and others who were going to leave: "where are you going? I''ve bought all these dishes. Don''t you eat them before you leave? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "take good care of your aunt. Don''t let her be alone. We have other things to do. Let''s go first."


    "Did you catch that monster?" sabam asked


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "not yet, but soon, we will catch him soon, you can rest assured!"


    With Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu''s assurance, Sha Bo''s mother had nothing to worry about. She said with a smile, "go and be busy. Remember to come back for dinner in the evening. I''ll make you delicious food."


    They nodded, Xia Yuanqiu told a few words, this just turned around, with Zhu Yan and Lingkong master together out of the college.


    Fuyuan Temple


    "this is the spirit of ghosts!" Lingkong master put a blue soft book in front of them.


    "I''m born with Yin and Yang eyes, and can see things that ordinary people can''t see. For me, this is not a good thing, but a nightmare. I don''t want to know anything about ghosts. I''ve never read this book of ghosts."


    Lingkong mage never thought that one day he would take the initiative to find out this book, and one day he would not be so disgusted with his special ability.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "master Lingkong, heaven will not give a person special ability for no reason. Now that you have this ability, why don''t you accept it calmly and use it to help more people who need help? Doing good to others is also doing good to yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Master Lingkong said with a smile: "you''re right. To do good to others is to do good to yourself. I understand it!"


    The three of them opened the ghost annals together, which recorded some Yin government discipline, and ghost strange things, but there was no record about Gu Kun.


    Toss for a long time, in vain.


    Master Lingkong said, "if you want to solve the mystery of gukun, maybe you should go to his home first. Maybe you will find something."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Go to Gu Kun''s house, and you''ll know everything? "


    Master Lingkong stays in Fuyuan temple to receive pilgrims who ask for their son. He can''t leave Fuyuan Temple empty, which makes pilgrims return again and again disappointed.


    Xia Yuanqiu has been to Gu Kun''s home and directly takes Zhu Yan to the once magnificent ancient house.


    The magnificent scenery of the ancient house is gone forever, but in a few months, the magnificent ancient house has become dilapidated, with cobwebs, thick dust, and the courtyard is full of weeds. It looks like it has not been inhabited for a long time.


    When they entered the inner house, a stench came out of the row of bedrooms.


    Zhu Yan had been fighting in the battlefield for more than ten years, and had seen the scene of corpses piled like mountains. He could not be more familiar with this stench.


    Xia Yuanqiu once worked in Wuzuo. How could she not smell the smell of corpse?


    Zhu Yan went straight to the door of a bedroom and kicked open the closed door.


    Even though he had seen the bloody and cruel scene, he was still thrilled by the scene in front of him.


    A rotten corpse was hanging on the beam, covered with disgusting maggots. The rotten corpse water dripped down, and rats and ants ran across the room, nibbling away the rotten meat on the rotten corpse.


    The outline of the corpse''s face can''t be seen, and the wealth of his life can be seen by his clothes.


    "Is that Gu Kun?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned tightly, took the handkerchief to cover his lips and nose, and nodded gently: "it''s him."


    Zhu Yan said: "it seems that this man is hanged. In fact, if you look at him carefully, his death is not simple. Look at his hands and feet."


    Gu Kun''s hands are crossed in front of his chest and his legs are crossed. It''s like sitting in a posture. For a person who is hanged, this kind of posture is strange and illogical. A person who is hanged can never put this kind of posture when he is hanged.


    Unless, before he was hanged, he was already dead. After he died in this strange posture, his body was stiff, and then he was hanged.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    She still remembers that Han Niang told her at the beginning that if someone had a deep resentment and put on a special posture at the time of death, he would be haunted after death.


    But Gu Kun wants to achieve this kind of death, obviously he can''t do it alone. Who is helping him?


    Zhu Yan said: "at the beginning, Han Niang said that evil spirits and sycophants can''t leave their noumenon. It needs the deep resentment in the noumenon to survive, otherwise, the power of evil spirits will be greatly weakened until they die."


    That is to say, as long as we get rid of the rotten corpse in front of us, Gu Kun, who has done evil everywhere, will lose his original power, and his ghost body will gradually disintegrate until it is completely destroyed.


    The best way to destroy the Yin corpse is undoubtedly to use fire. In the face of the fire, all evil will eventually turn into vanity.


    Just as they were preparing for action, a gust of wind suddenly blew behind them. The wind rolled up the dead leaves and dust in the courtyard, and they were fascinated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    It''s not normal that the gale comes strangely and rises from the ground like a hurricane.


    As the hurricane dispersed, the decaying corpse in front of us suddenly disappeared.


    It must be Gu Kun. He was near here. When he found them, he immediately took away his noumenon.


    There was a stench in the air. They followed the stench all the way. The stench came out of Donghai city and ran to the deserted dry land.


    They pursued each other until they came to a withered forest, and the stench suddenly disappeared.


    The hot temperature will almost burn up the whole withered forest. In this kind of temperature, even if they don''t use the air wall, they can stick to it.


    In terms of temperature, it''s much cooler here than in ChiYan valley. It''s not very difficult for them.


    "Gu Kun, come out and say something to your face. Why do you have to be sneaky?" The voice of Xia Yuanqiu reverberates in the empty dead wood forest.


    As soon as her words fell, there was a strange and hoarse response: "I am a ghost, so what about being furtive? Xia Yuanqiu, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind and want to deal with me? But it''s not so easy. Just wait. In a few days, I''ll make you pay with blood. "


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "why wait for a few days? If you really have this ability, it''s better to collide with the sun. Let''s end it today, so that you won''t forget to revenge day and night and end it as soon as possible. You can also carry the fetus and reincarnate. It depends on your nature whether you are a man or an animal in your next life. "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to be a human being. With him like this, he has more than enough to be a beast. I estimate that the King Ming will judge him to be immortal, but he doesn''t care. How good it is to be a ghost, how comfortable and comfortable it is to be a ghost


    Gu Kun''s angry roar came from the air: "you two, damn it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other and smile. The method of arousing generals not only works for people, but also for ghosts.


    Gu Kun''s words fell, and a cold hurricane hit them. They were as motionless as a mountain, not disturbed by the hurricane at all.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is that all you have? How can you change your body like that in exchange for this ability? "


    Gu Kun''s roar sounded again, and the hurricane became more and more powerful. There was a sharp ice cone in the wind.


    Xia Yuanqiu waves the soul chain, Zhu Yan also splits out the fishtail sword, and the ice cone turns into ice mist and cool wind in front of their weapons, bringing a little coolness to the hot weather.


    The virtual shadows of the green dragon and the Golden Phoenix appeared behind them. While fighting against the cold and gloomy hurricane, they jumped up and chased towards the source of the hurricane.


    When Gu Kun finds out that they have found him, he is stunned. He thinks that his hiding skill is very good. As long as he doesn''t appear, Xia Yuanqiu will never find him. Obviously, he is wrong.


    After Gu Kun was stunned, he immediately launched a more crazy attack, using this crazy attack to hide his tension and fear at this time.


    He has hatred, resentment and fear for Xia Yuanqiu.


    Before he did not get enough strength, he did not intend to appear in front of Xia Yuanqiu, but everything was not up to him. Because of his vengeance, and in order to add obstacles to Xia Yuanqiu, he would start ahead of time to revenge the people around her, which made her fall into self blame. When she was decadent, he would attack her unprepared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    However, at this time, all his plans have been lost.


    He is in a dilemma. He is faced with Xia Yuanqiu''s big iron chain. He can''t bear to retreat. What''s more, his body is here. If he retreats, he can''t take care of his body. If Xia Yuanqiu gets his body, he will burn it with fire. At that time, even if he won''t lose his soul, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Just when he was entangled and didn''t know how to make a decision, Xia Yuanqiu''s iron chain had been waving to him.


    Feeling the powerful pressure coming on him, he quickly turned into a dark fog to dodge.


    When he was alive, he was a master of cultivating the king''s rank and defeated Xia Yuanqiu, the general of Gu Xiu''s rank. The main reason was because of the iron chain. He knew the strength of the iron chain. And you said that his ghost body, no matter now or in the future, must not be hit by the iron chain, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    His body, which was hidden by him, appeared in front of Xia Yuanqiu.


    The Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty Zhu Yan way: "this rotten corpse gives you, I deal with Gu Kun."


    To deal with evil spirits, Xia Yuanqiu''s iron chain has more advantages than his fishtail sword. In addition, he is more assured that Yuan Qiu is dressed in a treasure suit and is not invaded by evil craftsmen.


    "Good!" He accepted Xia Yuanqiu''s proposal. He quickly swept to the dead body behind the dead tree, and his palm was burning. When the green fire was about to ignite the dead body, a strange force came behind him. He quickly dodged, and saw a dark fog coming from far away. He waved a sword towards the dark fog, and the fierce power of the magic sword made him dare not continue Forward, it chose to retreat temporarily. After avoiding the power of the sword, the strange black fog swept towards him again.


    Zhu Yan splits a sword again. While dodging, the black fog has come to the rotten corpse. The whole mass of black fog wraps the rotten corpse and is about to take it with him. Zhu Yan steps on the cloud and reaches out his hand with Yin Jun''s blood amulet. His hand is jumping with a bunch of green fire.


    As soon as the black fog was printed on the palm of his hand, the rotten corpse rolled up by the black fog fell again. The black fog gave a strange roar. In the middle of the air, Zhu Yan clearly saw a familiar face in the black fog.


    He looked down at the palm of his hand. The blood mark in the palm was very bright red, just like the color on the blood symbol.


    This blood amulet is a special blood amulet drawn for the fake Yin emperor. Although it can be easily used to deal with all the evil things in the Yin mansion, only when it is close to the fake Yin emperor can the blood amulet reveal the essence of the seal.


    Gu Kun, on the other side, saw that you had abandoned your own body. He knew that if he didn''t take the opportunity to escape, he would never have another chance.


    When he didn''t get the first strike in summer, he quickly spread oil and ran away. Two groups of black fog fled in one direction, one in front of the other. The speed was very fast. They wanted to catch up, but they were also powerless.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Zhu Yan''s side and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Zhu Yan looked back at Xia Yuanqiu, stretched out his palm and said, "look!"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted his palm and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? You have nothing here


    Zhu Yan looked down and saw that there was nothing. With the departure of the black fog, the seal in his palm had disappeared.


    "Just now the seal on the palm of my hand appeared!" Zhu Yan said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Xia Yuanqiu was stunned: "what seal?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to the palm of her hand and said, "you have it, too. Brother Yun and Han Niang, they all have it."


    What they all had was the seal that Yuan Jun had painted on their palms with his own blood. After the seal was painted, it would be hidden in their blood. Only when they got close to the false Yin Jun, it would appear.


    Just now, she felt the heat in her palm. Because she was entangled with Gu Kun, she didn''t have time to check it. So, the rune seal in her palm also appeared?


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s him. I see his face. I can''t be wrong!"


    Xia Yuanqiu knew who he was talking about, and his heart was full of curiosity: "wasn''t he executed by the king of the underworld? How can it appear in Yunyong? How did he get here? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I''m afraid only he knows. Unexpectedly, it''s fake Yin Jun who controls all this. No wonder he and Gu Kun join hands to deal with us. It''s reasonable that he hates us so much that he will make such a crazy move!" Fake Yin Jun can come to Yunyong mainland, so can other people, such as Yuan Jun!!


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it seems that Mingjun cheated us. He didn''t kill the fake, but he cheated us that he had beaten him to death. What was Mingjun thinking at that time? Why let this fake escape again? "


    Zhu Yan looked at the rotten corpse lying on the ground and said, "let''s deal with the rotten corpse first. When we catch the fake, the truth will come out."


    The fire wrapped the rotten corpse, and soon burned the rotten corpse, leaving only ashes everywhere.


    When the noumenon is burned, Gu Kun''s soul loses the support of the evil source, and can no longer yearn to walk in the blue sky and the white sun as usual. It can only hide in the dark place like the ordinary soul, and can only come out and act when the sun sets and the night is dark.


    "Sir, you must find a way to kill Xia Yuanqiu. Otherwise, your plan will fail."


    You sit on the ground with hay on your knees. Your eyes slowly open. Your beautiful face is calm and his eyes are full of resentment. Why don''t you want to kill Xia Yuanqiu? If Xia Yuanqiu is so easy to be killed, how can he come to this stage?


    Gu Kun also said: "I don''t know what treasure Xia Yuanqiu is carrying. Every time I get close to her, I feel a huge threat. It seems that as long as I get closer, I will die."


    There are many treasures on Xia Yuanqiu''s body, but what scares him most is the blood symbol in Xia Wuqiu''s hand and the soul chain in her hand.


    If at the beginning, when he was in his heyday, he didn''t pay attention to the soul chain at all. The blood amulet in her hand also needed four people''s all-out efforts to hurt him. But now, he is not the former Yin Jun, but a fake Jun who fled here. His strength is not as good as before.


    Whether it''s the blood amulet in Zhu Yan''s hand or Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, only one person''s strength can cause damage to him.


    If his plan fails, he will never be able to get back to the top.


    But today, Gu Kun''s body was burned, which destroyed half of his plan.


    "I have long said that you should not disturb Xia Yuanqiu without my consent. Have you done it? If you hadn''t acted on your own, would things have come to this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Looking at Gu Kun who is as stupid as a pig in front of him, he endured very hard. If he hadn''t gone to the mainland here, he had a shallow foundation and couldn''t find a more suitable partner, he would have broken his spirit.


    Gu Kun''s pale face is getting whiter and whiter. He can feel the anger and disappointment from your words. He can stay in the world after his death and has extraordinary power. All these are given by you.


    You can let him have today, also can let him have no tomorrow, he is very sorry for the mistake, should not so early startled Xia Yuanqiu, caused you to worry about blocked.


    "Sir, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time."


    Next time - I wish he didn''t!


    You clenched your fist and crushed down the rising anger.


    "If there is another time, don''t blame me for being merciless." The gentleman sinks a voice way.


    Gu Kun nodded repeatedly and took a breath from Panasonic. Finally, he could see the moon tomorrow.


    "My Lord, now that I''m burned, it''s hard to continue my plan. It seems that we need to find another one."


    Jun Shang frowned: "it''s not easy, but it''s not impossible. I''ll leave it to you. If it''s done well, I''ll try to improve your strength. If it''s not done well, what''s the end? Don''t tell me directly."


    Gu Kun immediately assured: "please don''t worry, sir. I will do it properly. Just wait and see."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan never thought that they found Gu Kun''s rotten body by mistake and solved a crisis that could destroy the whole Donghai city.


    The night is deep, and the silent Fuyuan temple has an unexpected guest.


    Outside the door of master Lingkong, a slender figure stood. She kept beating the door of master Lingkong: "Lingkong, open the door, I have something to say!"


    "Lingkong, if you don''t open the door, I won''t go."


    "Lingkong, can''t you give me a chance? Can''t you even give me a chance to explain? "


    "Lingkong - I''ve loved you for so many years, and I''ve never forgotten you. No matter what I do, it''s because of you, because I want you so much that I become unscrupulous."


    "Lingkong -"


    the door creaked and opened. Lingkong''s slender body pen stood upright at the door. Looking at Nanhui, who was still charming in front of him, he said: "come in! If you keep shouting like this, people in Donghai city will think that the master of Fuyuan temple and the master of Fulu temple have an affair. "


    Nan Hui said with a smile, "I hope so. Are you willing?"


    Lingkong ignored him and turned directly into the inner room.


    Nan Hui happily follows in. This is the first time she enters Lingkong''s room. She is very excited.


    "Sit down, because it''s late at night and there''s only herbal tea. Would you like it?" Lingkong asked politely.


    Nan Hui nodded: "drink, just yelled for a long time, now really quite thirsty."


    Lingkong took a look at her, didn''t say anything, turned around and poured a cup of herbal tea for her and brought it to her.


    Lingkong chose the chair closest to her and sat down, saying, "you say it!"


    Nan Hui doesn''t understand: "say what?"


    Lingkong glanced at her and said, "don''t you want me to give you a chance to explain?"


    Nan Hui let out a cry, drank half a cup of cold water, and said slowly, "it''s going to start two months ago. At that time, some strange things suddenly happened in Guanli. According to my investigation, I found that there was an evil thing in Guanli. He was a devil with deep resentment, and he wanted revenge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "When he found me, I couldn''t fight him. There was nothing I could do about him. However, I didn''t give in to his evil power and do anything evil for him. I really didn''t know about the last time!"


    Lingkong looked at her and said in a light voice, "if I remember correctly, there is a treasure in Fulu temple. It is said that it can ward off evil spirits."


    Nan Hui frowned. How could he know such a secret thing? It was only after she took over the position of the master that she knew the existence of this thing. Even the most trusted disciple around her didn''t know that it was in Fulu temple.


    It''s really embarrassing to be seen through in the twinkling of an eye.


    She had to work on it.


    "You don''t know that Caiyu Fujian is a treasure to ward off evil spirits, but Gu Kun''s powerful evil spirit is Caiyu Fuchen, who can''t subdue him. He coerces me with the life of the disciple in the temple and makes me keep my mouth shut about his existence. I''m forced to --"


    she bows her head and makes a state of grievance and choking.


    Lingkong''s face was still light, and he said, "do you know about Xiaofang''s pregnancy?"


    Nan Hui was stunned and blurted out, "how do you know?" She knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and said, "how do you know Xiao Fang is pregnant with a ghost?"


    Lingkong looked at her eyes colder three points: "is Xiaofang in Fulu temple now?"


    Without thinking about it, Nan Hui nodded: "yes, of course. She''s not here. Where can fortune temple be?"


    "Have you seen her lately?"


    Nan Hui nodded again: "yes, I saw her this morning. She looks normal. There is nothing unusual about her. How do you say she is pregnant with a ghost fetus?"


    Lingkong shakes his head gently, and his heart is completely disappointed with Nanhui.


    "Besides Gu Kun, have you seen any other evil spirits?"


    Without thinking about it, Nan Hui shook her head: "no, Gu Kun, I''ve only seen him once, and I''ve never seen any other evil spirits. Is there any other evil spirit in Donghai city?"


    Lingkong congealed Nan Hui''s serious eyes and said, "do you know why I''m hiding in the empty door and keeping company with the ancient Buddha?"


    Nan Hui shakes her head and looks resentful in her eyes. This is what she has always wanted to know, but no one can tell her why, why a young man who was good at that time wanted to be a monk.


    "Because I have a pair of different eyes, I can see life, I can see death, I can see things that you ordinary people can''t see, that is, things that are commonly known as unclean."


    Nan Hui stares at him, surprised: "what do you mean?"


    Lingkong pointed to his eyes and said, "my eyes can see ghosts and the evil spirit of people who often contact with ghosts. I''ve seen this evil spirit in you. If you only have a short contact with Gu Kun, you can''t leave this evil spirit in your body, so you''re cheating me."


    Nan Hui quickly shook her head: "I didn''t, I really didn''t cheat you."


    Lingkong said, "you said you met Xiaofang this morning, but as far as I know, Xiaofang has been living in Donghai college these days."


    Nan Hui is completely confused. Xiao Fang is missing. She thinks that Jun Shang took Xiao Fang away. Unexpectedly, she is in Donghai University.


    Lingkong then said, "what does Gu Kun and the man behind him want to do in Donghai city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Nan Hui bites her lips and says nothing. She can''t say it. If she says it, her desire to get spiritual emptiness will be defeated. And you will never let her go. She can''t ignore Gu Kun, but she has witnessed the horror of you. She''s not sure she can beat him.


    Lingkong didn''t expect her to say it. Since she chose to be with ghosts, he couldn''t treat her as a human being any more. However, as one of his kind, he finally gave her a piece of advice: "Nanhui, looking back is an end!"!! After all, you are different from them. Have you ever thought about the consequences of being with ghosts? Since you and I are not the same people, we''d better not meet in the future. I hope this is our last conversation in this life. "


    Nan Hui shook her head: "don''t think about it. I will get what Nan Hui wants. No matter what method I use or how much time I spend, I don''t care."


    Lingkong said: "if you want to go back, you go to Donghai University and find Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. Only they can help you. I can''t help you." He has only a pair of eyes that can see Yin and Yang, but not a pair of hands that can catch evil spirits.


    Although he entered Buddhism, the Buddhist dharma he learned was only superficial. The so-called pursuit of fate and son was just exaggerated by the people and regarded him as a spiritual belief.


    Now that she has said everything, Nan Hui has nothing to do with it. She snorts: "I will not look back. I am willing to pay any price to get you, even if it''s only one day, even if it''s only one day, it''s enough."


    Once a woman is crazy, she will be more cruel and fierce than a man.


    Since the words are not speculative, that half sentence is also more, Lingkong does not want to talk nonsense with her, she has been crazy, think men want to be crazy.


    Although this man is himself, he doesn''t feel proud at all. He just sighs endlessly.


    "You go, don''t come back to Fuyuan temple. I won''t see you again."


    Nan Hui''s eyes are fixed on her sweetheart. Although their relationship is not so good at this time, she believes that soon, as long as your plan is successful, she will get everything she wants, including Lingkong.


    Nan Hui left Fuyuan temple and went directly to the old house. The deserted old house was even bleaker in the dark night. The dead leaves piled up all over the ground and rustled under her feet.


    It''s not the first time for her to come to the old house. She has been to the old house many times. She is very familiar with all the plants and trees in the old house. She knows exactly how thick the withered leaves are at her feet. Since she entered the yard, she realized something was wrong. The withered leaves, which used to be neat and thick, are no longer neat and scattered in piles.


    In the dim light of the cold moon, the door that had been closed was wide open. The disgusting stench did not come out of the room. She was slightly surprised and rushed into the room, only to find that the rotten corpse that she had hanged herself had disappeared.


    How could that be? The ancient house has been deserted for a long time, and recently she deliberately released rumors that the house was haunted. No one dares to enter the house. Where is Gu Kun''s body?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, two people came out of the dark place in the courtyard. One was black and the other was white. The male was beautiful and the female was beautiful. They stepped on the messy dead leaves and approached the room which still smelled of corpse step by step.


    Hearing the news, Nan Hui quickly turns around and sees a man and a woman standing in the cold moonlight, looking at her with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Who are you?" She had seen these two people, just in front of the rockery dungeon of fuluguan, no one would easily forget such two extraordinary faces.


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and said, "Taoist priest Qingyuan is very interested. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He comes to visit the ancient house. Who are you looking for? Ku Kun? "


    Nan Hui frowns. They know her identity. It''s obvious that they didn''t meet her here by accident. It seems that the disappearance of Gu Kun''s body is closely related to them.


    "Is this an old house? It looks like I''m going the wrong way! " Nan Hui quits the room full of corpses and goes out.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her back and said, "don''t you want to know who we are?"


    Nan Hui shrugged: "does it matter who you are? I don''t want to know! "


    Zhu Yan said: "it seems that you don''t want to know where Gu Kun''s body is?"


    Nan Hui frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know Gu Kun!"


    Xia Yuanqiu approached Nan Hui step by step and said, "you know what we''re talking about, Taoist priest Qingyuan. If I want to use this method to get Lingkong master, I''m afraid it won''t work. Lingkong master will never accept a person with moral degradation."


    Nan Hui turned around and faced Xia Yuanqiu with gloomy eyes: "what are you talking about? Who the hell are you? Why do you know about me and Lingkong? "


    Zhu Yan said in a light voice: "as far as I know, there is nothing between you and Lingkong. All along, it''s just your wishful thinking. No wonder Lingkong mage doesn''t look up to you. It seems that he has already seen that your nature is bad. You can''t get the favor of Lingkong mage in your life, because you don''t deserve it."


    Zhu Yan''s words undoubtedly aroused Nan Hui''s anger. She just came out of Lingkong''s face, and her stomach was full of anger. These two people were good. They tore up her scar again, which embarrassed her and made her angry.


    "I''m not worthy of it, has the final say been made? Ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme She looked at the two young people in front of her and slowly took out the colorful jade in the space ring.


    Not only can colorful jade brush away evil, but also it is a very powerful weapon.


    The colorful jade dusts in the night, emitting a light multicolored light, very dazzling, one can see that it is not ordinary.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the soul chain and said to Nanhui, "we are two, you are one. I advise you not to do it. If you can say it with your mouth, try to say it with your mouth. Otherwise, it will not be us who suffer losses!"


    The more that happens, the more competitive Nan Hui''s heart will be aroused. She has been gifted since she was a child. Even in the middle of her study, she entered the Taoist temple because of her personal feelings, but she never gave up practicing yuan martial arts. Now her strength is extraordinary. She really doesn''t pay attention to these two young people.


    "Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue even if you talk big, hum --" her words fell, and the colorful jade brush in her hand had already hit Xia Wuqiu hard. The colorful jade brush''s tip crossed the air, leaving a light like a rainbow.


    Such a baby, but with the wrong master, it''s a pity, Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed, the body back a step, the battlefield to Zhu Yan.


    Seeing that Nan Hui''s accomplishments are at most in the middle of Xiuwang level, Zhu Yan has more than enough to deal with her, and she can''t use her to do it again.


    What''s more, Nan Hui has colorful jade to brush the dust, and Zhu Yan has fishtail sword. No one can lose in weapons, just better than one''s weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    When the two fight, the hurricane in the courtyard rises again, and the withered leaves are flying all over the sky. After a move, Nan Hui, who thought she was sure to win, knows that she was wrong. Her opponent''s strength is beyond her expectation. Her invincible colored jade dust seems to have lost her advantage. Her opponent''s weapons suppress her colored jade dust everywhere, making her unable to exert her strongest power.


    After ten moves, Nan Hui gradually fell. She knew in her heart that no miracle would happen if she continued to fight.


    After she narrowly avoided an attack, she suddenly called to stop.


    Zhu Yan closed up and looked at her coldly: "Taoist priest Qingyuan, do you want to admit defeat?"


    Nan Hui avoided the topic of whether to admit defeat and asked directly, "who are you? Why can''t you get along with me? "


    Zhu Yan said: "it doesn''t matter who we are. What''s important is that you have violated the discipline and law of Donghai City, helped the tyrant and killed the innocent. Everyone will be punished for what you have done. However, we are waiting for you here today, not to kill you, but to give you a chance and a way to live."


    Nan Hui guessed their identities and said, "are you Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan that Lingkong said?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s us. It seems that master Lingkong has already advised you, but you still come to the ancient house, which proves that you don''t intend to listen to master Lingkong''s advice, instead, you have to go your own way. It''s obviously a dead end."


    Nan Hui said: "it''s a dead end. I don''t know until I''m gone. Do you have any evidence that I have violated the discipline and law of Donghai city? You can convict me on your own words? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we really have no evidence, but this is only temporary. Do you think we will never get the evidence of your collusion with evil spirits? How do you get along with yourself then? How do you want to stay in frouguan? How do you face the people of Donghai city? Have you ever thought about how to explain to the pious people who regard you as a God? "


    She didn''t think about it. She only thought about Lingkong, which had never changed for decades.


    Many sleepless nights, she went to Fuyuan Temple alone and wanted to see Lingkong, but she was refused. Today is the first time she entered Lingkong''s room, but Lingkong told her that this is the last conversation in their life. God knows how painful her heart is.


    She doesn''t want anything, she just wants the aura, just the aura.


    "You don''t have to waste your saliva to reason with me. My mind has been determined and will never change, even at the cost of my life." She looked up at Zhu Yan and said: "today, if you want to kill me, I can''t beat you. I can only accept my life. If you don''t kill me, I will never appreciate you. One day, I will stand in front of you again and recover the humiliation I have suffered today."


    "You are really stubborn. To tell you the truth, we have incinerated Gu Kun''s body. No matter what you are planning, it will not be possible at this time." Xia Yuanqiu coagulates Nan Hui''s eyes and looks at the changing expression on her face. Her guess is confirmed.


    Gu Kun''s corpse must have been made like this. It must have been more than that of Yin power. There must have been other conspiracies. Nan Hui knows everything.


    Nan Hui gritted her teeth and said, "you will regret what you have done today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    She turned and threw herself into the dark night. As she thought, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu didn''t come after her. She expected that they would not kill her, because she didn''t feel any lethality in them.


    "Just let her go?" Zhu Yan has some problems.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "what else? If we kill her, we will never know what Gu Kun and the fake are plotting


    Luomo Hutong, the end of Xining street, Donghai city.


    The miserable cry rang through the whole Luomo alley. The woman constantly begged the man who kept beating her with a whip to stop and not to frighten the sleeping child.


    The more miserable a man is when a woman cries, the more powerful his whip will be. There is a crazy smile on his face. The laughter in a woman''s ear is like a life threatening smile from hell.


    "Mother -- don''t hit my mother!" Young body suddenly rushed out, that pair of sleepy eyes have not all opened, saw his mother was beaten all over the blood, no matter how scared he was, he did not care about that many, he rushed to his mother''s side, just want to jump on her body, the long whip hard to pull his young body upside down, the back of his head heavily hit the sharp foot of the table, pity the little one The child, without even uttering a scream, fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    The woman roared, regardless of the whip still falling on her body, she rushed to her child''s side, holding the child who has no breath, opening her mouth, crying, shouting, even breathing do not know how to do.


    The man whipped for a while. Seeing that the woman stopped shouting, he felt very boring. He threw down the whip and kicked the woman''s feet: "get up, don''t pretend to be dead with me. I''m tired. Go and cook something to eat."


    "Not yet? I want to kill you, don''t I? "


    "Don''t pretend to be here with me. Can''t you stand these whips? Get up to me. "


    The man saw the woman holding the child lying on the ground motionless, how to kick also motionless, then came forward to squat down, to pinch the woman''s arm, but found that the woman''s body has been cold, he was scared half drunk, quickly turned the woman over, only to see the woman staring round a pair of eyes, staring at him, still holding the child in his arms.


    He reached out to touch the child again, and the child''s body was cold. He fell to the ground and finally realized that he had made a big mistake.


    What to do? What to do?


    He was paralyzed in fright and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    At this time, a cool wind came from the window. He shivered with cold. Since he was born, he has never had such a cool wind. The wind in Donghai city is always hot.


    His head involuntarily looked at the half open window, and saw a mass of black fog suddenly floated in from the window. The mass of black fog floated to the woman''s body and wrapped the woman''s body. After the black fog disappeared, the woman also disappeared.


    The man fainted. When he fell into a coma, he kept shouting in his heart, this is a dream, this is a dream, this must be a dream, everything is the same after waking up.


    But when he woke up the next day, in addition to him, there was the body of his own son in the room, while the body of his wife was nowhere to be found.


    A pot of yellow soup has ruined two innocent lives. His wife who takes good care of his daily life is gone, and so is his only son www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Donghai University


    Xia Yuanqiu told Dean Bai about what happened in the past two days one by one. Dean Bai agreed with Xia Yuanqiu: "you''re right. Gu Kun''s rotten corpse can never only be used as a source of Yin power. There must be other conspiracies. Now that you burned Gu Kun''s corpse, if they want to continue their unsuccessful conspiracy, they have to find another corpse ¡£¡±


    When Dean Bai said this, he immediately called Sifu and asked him to send someone to visit the city to see if anyone had lost his body recently.


    Sifu came back less than two hours after he left. He was sweating and told Dean Bai, "it has been found that four families have lost their bodies."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "how did they all die?"


    "Two old people are old and died of old age. One was accidentally killed. The other was killed by her husband. Even her son, who just turned five years old, was killed. What a tragedy!"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "even his wife and son can be killed by hand. Is this man too cruel? Don''t you have to pay for the death of this Donghai city? "


    Sifu said: "if an ordinary family kills their wife and children, they must pay for their lives. But the situation in their family is different. His wife is a child daughter-in-law who was raised in his family since childhood. She is sold into the family. Just like a maid, she has a deed of sale in her hand."


    "Even so, he can''t kill people!" Xia Yuanqiu said angrily.


    Si Fu sighed: "he said that his woman was going to elope with another man. He beat him a few times in anger, but he didn''t expect that the man would die. When his son saw that his mother was dead, he fell down and knocked the back of his head on the corner of the table, so he died."


    "I don''t believe that


    Sifu added: "who can say no? The neighbors all around say that this man is addicted to alcohol. Whenever he gets drunk and goes home, he has to whip his daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law has been bruised and bruised for many years and has no good meat. If it wasn''t for the sake of the children, she would have been short sighted."


    Zhu Yan said: "I''m afraid the reason why Gu Kun is favored by the fake is because of his resentment. Isn''t master Lingkong saying that only those who have deep resentment can resist the capture of GUI Chai and stay in the world after death."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows, looked sideways at Zhu Yan, and said, "what do you mean? The woman who was killed by her husband will surely be full of resentment when she died, so she is likely to be taken in by the fake?"


    Zhu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. That''s what I mean. We really have a good heart and can get through at a little bit."


    Sifu said: "since this woman just meets their requirements, why do they steal other people''s bodies?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I think they deliberately made more corpses to confuse our vision and fish in troubled waters in order not to let the plan fail again."


    President Bai said with a smile: "with you, it seems that their plan will fail again."


    What Xia Yuanqiu wants is not only the failure of their plans, but also the complete collapse of them.


    "How can we find them?" Sifu asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of Gu Kun''s disgusting body and said, "I guess they must still be in the city, in a corner we don''t know."


    How can you be sure they are still in the city? Knowing that you are looking for them, will they stay in the city foolishly? "


    First, there is something going on at home these two days. I write at two o''clock in the evening every day. I really can''t stand it before I go to bed. If I am in good mental condition tomorrow, I will try my best to add two more chapters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Dean, you don''t know. When we found Gu Kun, his body was rotten to a high degree. They obviously did it on purpose. If they want the body to decay naturally, they can only do it in the city. The high temperature outside the city will only make the body become a mummy quickly. What they want is not a mummy."


    "Even if they are in the city, it''s not easy to find them in Donghai City," Bai said


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since this woman was flogged to death by her husband and his cruel way, even her own flesh and blood could not be saved. As a mother, this kind of hatred and resentment can not be easily dissipated. If she is captured by Gu Kun, she will become a second Gu Kun. As long as she remains in this world, she will definitely go to kill her It''s the same with human nature and ghost nature. "


    Like Gu Kun, he did the same thing!


    Zhu Yan said: "so, as long as we keep an eye on her man, she will appear. As long as she appears, she will go back. As long as we keep an eye on her, we can follow her. Are you afraid we can''t find Gu Kun?"


    Bai Yuan clapped: "it''s a good way, but she''s a ghost. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to follow her. I just have a treasure here that you can borrow."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows brightened and said with a smile, "you''ve only taken out the treasure now. Dean, you''re so mean!"


    President Bai said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m stingy. It''s just that it''s useless for you to take out this treasure before. Now it can be used. Naturally, I can''t hide it."


    Zhu Yan said: "what treasure is it?"


    President Bai said to Sifu, "go to my room and get the red jade box."


    The four blessings went away, and Dean Bai said, "have you ever heard of flying machines?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t hear of it. I''ve only seen airplanes, but Zhu Yan heard about it. He said: "I''ve heard that master once said that if the refiners reach a certain level and get the equipment with the same attributes, they can make airplanes that can take people to break the wind. It''s said that there are very few refiners who can make this kind of airplanes. They are almost extinct, and even airplanes have never been made No one has seen it. "


    President Bai nods and looks at Zhu Yan with approval. He knows that there are very few people who have aircraft. He did not expect that Zhu Yan had heard of it. It seems that his master is also a well-informed person.


    "That''s right. There are few engineers who can refine aircraft on Yunyong mainland. Aircraft have been extinct for hundreds of years, and few people have heard of it."


    How can you have such a treasure


    President Bai said with a smile: "don''t look at Donghai University, which is now in the doldrums. It has been brilliant and talented. When a hundred flowers bloomed, this aircraft was acquired by a president by chance. The secret has been handed down from generation to generation. For hundreds of years, it has never been shown to anyone. Few people in Yunyong mainland know its existence."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you take it out like this now. Are you not afraid that it will be remembered by the world before and after it appears?"


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid that they will miss you. Some thieves can''t be prevented.


    President Bai waved his hand: "it''s a matter of priority. I can''t ignore the life of the people in Donghai city in order to keep this treasure. What''s the point of keeping this treasure? Since it is a treasure, we should make the best use of it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the dean is very clear and righteous, which is the blessing of the East China Sea. You can rest assured that after the matter is over, we will return the treasure to Zhao."


    At this time, Sifu came in with a red jade box. They had seen many kinds of jade. They had seen all kinds of colors. The red ones were not unknown, but they had never seen such pure red jade. How large pieces of red jade could be used to carve it?


    If you can use this valuable jade box to hold it, you can see the value of the items in the box.


    Dean Bai took the red jade box from Sifu, on which hung a delicate jade lock.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this baby, I''m afraid it''s not safe to use this small jade lock."


    President Bai said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the jade lock. If you don''t believe it, try it. If you don''t have a key, see if you can open the jade box."


    Xia Yuanqiu uses 30% of her strength to pinch the jade lock. The jade lock doesn''t move. She adds another 30 000, but she still can''t hurt the jade lock. With her strength, with 60% of her strength, any precious jade can be crushed. But the jade lock is so small and exquisite, but it can resist 60% of her strength. It''s really extraordinary.


    "How''s it going?" President Bai asked with a smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I used 60% strength, it does not move, it seems that even if add 40% strength, it is also the same reactive."


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s just a jade box. Are you afraid you can''t open it with brute force?"


    Dean Bai said, "of course, brute force can open it, but have you ever thought about whether brute force can hurt the things in the box?"


    Zhu Yan suddenly, nodded: "this is, it seems that you have to have a key!"


    Dean Bai takes out a velvet cloth bag from the space ring and takes out a small key made of fine steel in the bag.


    Seeing the refined steel key, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help asking, "why do jade locks use refined steel keys instead of jade keys?"


    President Bai said with a smile: "sometimes, what people have eyes to see is not all. It is very likely that they only see one surface. How can we judge the essence of things only by the surface?"


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly realized: "you mean that the jade lock is not a jade lock, but it looks like a jade lock. No wonder I can''t move it with so much strength."


    President Bai inserted the refined steel key into the jade lock hole, first turned three times to the left, then inserted the key in, and then turned three times to the right. With a click, the jade lock bounced open.


    Dean Bai carefully opened the cover of the red jade box, revealing the treasure that had been stored for hundreds of years in the box.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan can''t help but look up and see a pair of crystal wings in the box. It''s the first time she sees crystal like things in Yunyong mainland. It''s very beautiful. She can''t help reaching out and taking the pair of crystal wings out of the box and holding them in her hand. The more she looks, the more beautiful they feel. The sculptor is very exquisite, just like a pair of real sculptures The wings crystallize here.


    White president way: "classics call wind wing!"


    Zhu Yan asked: "wind wing is what you call aircraft?"


    Dean Bai nodded, his eyes could not leave the wind wing, because it was so beautiful. No matter how many times he had seen it secretly, he would be attracted by the perfect shape of the wind wing every time.


    "You don''t think it''s small and exquisite, it has extraordinary power, but whether you can let the wind wing take you to the blue sky depends on your own ability."


    The wind wing has been collected in Donghai University for hundreds of years, and no one has ever used it. There is a reason for that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Dean Bai said: "the wind wing is a flying artifact. You know, if you want to control the artifact, you have to let the artifact recognize its master. The wind wing has existed in Donghai University for hundreds of years. All previous presidents have tried every means to make the wind wing recognize its master, including me


    President Bai looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "the shape of the wind wing is actually the original shape of the Phoenix wing. That''s why I''m willing to send this treasure to you." Xia Yuanqiu has as like as two peas in his body. When he is fighting, the wings of Jinfeng are almost the same as the winged wings. This may not be a coincidence, but a fate destined for heaven.


    He had this idea for a long time, but before he could understand Xia Yuanqiu''s moral character, he temporarily suppressed it. Today, he has no worries. In this world, no one is more worthy of this pair of wings than Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu seemed to have felt the call of Fengyi. She was very excited and said to President Bai: "if Fengyi recognizes me as the main person, then --"


    president Bai understood what she wanted to say, nodded and interrupted her words, and said directly: "if you can let Fengyi recognize you as the main person, this Fengyi is yours, and I will never go back." No matter how precious the wind wing is, it should make the best use of it. It''s a pity that it''s not buried here for a long time and its power can''t be exerted.


    It''s not the first time for Xia Yuanqiu to recognize the Lord. She cuts her finger and drips blood on it.


    The bright red blood falls on the crystal clear wind wing, the blood turns into thin blood line, the blood line spreads around, and soon the whole wind wing is wrapped, just like a layer of blood woven spider web, the blood color of the Pearl network gradually begins to fade, until it finally disappears, the wind wing is back to the former crystal clear, but the luster seems to be more brilliant .


    The white courtyard chief sighed: "I don''t know how much blood I have shed on it. There has never been such an image before. Sure enough, you are its predestined friend in Yuanqiu."


    When Yuanqiu was thinking about how to use these wings, they suddenly rose from her palm and turned into a white awn and ended up on her back. At the same time, at the back of Xia Yuanqiu, they suddenly spread out a pair of wings. They were a pair of real Phoenix wings, no longer the virtual shadow of the former wings.


    The feathers on the wings of the Phoenix are pure white and colorless. When they are unfolded, they are several feet wide, which is very spectacular.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "you have wings. Don''t you have to lie down when you sleep at night?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him and hummed: "you are jealous. With these wings, I''m willing to sleep on my stomach!"


    The white wings behind Xia Yuanqiu disappear in the blink of an eye. The back is still the same as before, and it can''t be seen that it has wings.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to touch it, and sighed: "such a big guy, if he doesn''t have it, he won''t have it!"


    The four gods were stunned and exclaimed: "it''s really a treasure. It''s amazing."


    Xia yuan Qiu''s heart itches hard Nai, turn head toward Zhu Yan way: "let''s go out to try?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I have no wings, can I ride on your back? You take me to fly? "


    Xia Yuanqiu cut a, way: "you think beautiful, love to go or not, I go!"


    As soon as Zhu Yan saw his wife going out, he rushed to catch up with her: "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious? I don''t think you have wings, but I don''t have acid teeth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Xia Yuanqiu, holding Zhu Yan''s arm, flies to the blue sky and disappears in the blink of an eye. The speed is amazing.


    Si Fu sighed: "even the speed of Tengyun beast is not as fast as the wind wing!"


    Dean Bai said, "that''s nature. It''s an artifact made by the real master of refining artifact with a lot of effort!"


    Four blessing a face curiously: "Dean, such treasure, you are really willing to give to Xia Yuanqiu?"


    Dean Bai said, "if you want to say no, naturally there are some. But if this treasure remains in my hands or in Donghai University, it will never play its due role. It can only be sealed in a jade box forever. What''s the difference between such a treasure and ordinary jade ornaments? In addition, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are shouldering the future of the whole Yunyong continent. If I can help them, why not? "


    They spread their wings in the blue sky and heard the wind hunting. Although they can''t describe the speed in a moment, they also reached the speed of a hundred miles in a moment. They are like a ray of light crossing the world.


    When they returned to Donghai college, their hair styles were all messy by the strong wind. They looked at each other and couldn''t stand up laughing.


    Hearing their voices, Dean Bai stepped out of the inner hall and asked Xia Yuanqiu, "how do you feel?"


    Xia Yuanqiu put up his thumb: "super powerful, with the wind wing, will not let Gu Kun and the fake escape."


    Dean Bai didn''t know the past grudges between him and the fake Yin Jun. hearing her cry one by one, she couldn''t help asking, "why do you call him a fake? Doesn''t he have a name? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "his original name is Yin Jun, but the real Yin Jun has another person. He is a fake. He doesn''t deserve the name of Yin Jun."


    Si Fu said: "the name of Yin Jun is strange. Is there anyone else surnamed Yin in the world?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word with a smile. It was too long to say that, and it contained a huge amount of information. She didn''t want to say it again, so she avoided the topic and said to Dean Bai: "now that we have wind wings, we will go to find a secret place and wait for the avenger to return."


    President Bai nodded and said seriously, "be careful in everything. Don''t be careless. In any case, protect your life first." It''s different to deal with the ghost of yin and Ming, and there are many variables. He doesn''t want to ruin his future on the evil of yin and Ming.


    They left and went straight to Xining street to find Luomo Hutong in sifukou.


    There are many people living in the Hutong, and the houses are old. It''s not difficult to find the woman''s home who died miserably. People who died have to do funerals. Even if there are no corpses, they have to make clothes and graves, so as not to make the ghost homeless and come back here again.


    At this time, even if the ghost was full of resentment, she could not come back now, at least it would have to be dark.


    two people quietly hide in the Wutong tree in the courtyard, leaves are luxuriant, perfectly covering the two people''s body, it is a good hiding place.


    At this time, there are at least two hours to go before sunset, so they can simply enter the space to avoid being bored in the tree all the time.


    As soon as she entered the space, Da Qing quickly ran to Xia Yuanqiu and cried, "Xia Yuanqiu, you''ve come. Xiao Qing is ill. Come and have a look!"


    "How could Xiaoqing get sick? What''s going on? " Xia Yuanqiu can''t believe that he is as strong as dracocephalus. How could he get sick? It''s incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Xia Yuanqiu comes to the cave where they live with Da Qing. Xiao Qing is lying on the ground feebly, with a pair of huge eyes shining with spirit, half closed at the right time, looking at her without light.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and said to Xiaoqing, "open your mouth and show me!"


    Xiaoqing obediently opened her mouth, and saw that the pink tongue was covered with black spots, and there was a strange smell from her mouth.


    It''s obviously poisoning. They stay here all day and never go out. How can they be poisoned?


    Xia Yuanqiu asked Xiaoqing, "what did you eat?"


    Xiaoqing still can''t speak human language, but blinks a pair of big eyes without God. Her mouth opens and closes. She can''t even speak animal language.


    Seeing this, Da Qing was very distressed. He replied, "I''ll eat whatever I eat. It''s almost the same as usual."


    Xia Yuanqiu zhengse way: "don''t say almost, tell me everything, what did you eat after all."


    Da Qingxi came and, according to her orders, did not eat only meat, but also many kinds of vegetables in the field, wheat in the field, and some melons and fruits.


    "What did you eat?" Ask again in Yuanqiu.


    Da Qing thought about it and said, "sweet treasure melon and jade melon are the only two."


    If you only ate these two kinds of melons, Xiaoqing would never be like this.


    It suddenly occurred to her that what was next to the melon field was a field of medicine, and what was planted next to the green jade melon field was poyuanguo.


    Poyuanguo itself is not toxic, but if you eat poyuanguo and eat a lot of Juyuan things, you will induce poisoning.


    Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty small green way: "did you eat the red fragrant fruit beside the emerald muskmelon ground?"


    Xiaoqing nodded!


    Da Qing said quickly: "it''s not the first time to eat the red fragrant fruit. How could it be OK before? That''s certainly not the reason


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Da Qing and said, "what did I say before? It doesn''t matter if you eat the melon in the melon field. I can''t eat the fruit in the medicine field. It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up, but I''m afraid you''ll eat the poisonous fruit by mistake. "


    Big green Du shouts a way: "eat the same thing everyday, also can be disgusted of good?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want to talk about it. He asked, "besides poyuanguo, what else did you eat?"


    Da Qing said, "it''s called poyuanguo. It''s really broken. I don''t like the taste, so I didn''t eat it. I only ate a few animal Yuanguo."


    If it says a few words, it must be many.


    "No wonder you''re OK. Xiaoqing must have eaten the animal Yuanguo, right?"


    Da Qing thought about it and said, "it''s like eating a few!"


    "That''s right. If you eat the fruit of broken yuan and then eat the fruit of animal yuan, it''s bound to cause poisoning. But it''s OK. Xiaoqing is strong. I''ll give it some medicine. It''ll be fine in two days. Don''t worry."


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, Da Qing always mentioned the heart of the Earth Dragon in her throat and finally put it down.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, I''m scared to death!" It is not easy to have a companion, just cultivate some feelings, can not go back to the past lonely.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at it and didn''t have a good way: "what I said, did you take it all in your ears?"


    Da Qing seriously thought about it and shook his head: "not all of them. At least I have never moved the bodhi tree. I have poured some spiritual spring water on it from time to time according to your explanation. Another leaf has grown in the past two days. If you don''t come again, I''m going to pick the leaves for Xiao Qing to eat. Fortunately, you come here quickly, hum -"


    it''s a pity that you can''t come here any more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    There are few leaves of bodhi tree. If Da Qing dares to pick them, she will not let them go. After


    had been given medicine for Xiaoqing, the two of them took a break for a while, counting the time. When they reached the time of the last week, the two men came out of the jade bracelet space and returned to the Wutong tree again.


    The ancients had almost no nightlife. They would go to bed after sunset and get up at dawn. This is basically the state of life of all the centenarians. Of course, people who like to drink and visit kilns are the exception. When night falls, their real life begins.


    The man in the courtyard didn''t go anywhere today. As soon as it was dark, he lit all the candles in the room. There was no dark corner in almost the whole three story building.


    Obviously, he was afraid that his wife and children, who had been killed by him by vicious means, would come back to him.


    He thought that as long as there was light, ghosts would not exist. Obviously, he was wrong.


    Ordinary ghosts are afraid of the sun, not the tiny light of soybean oil.


    He didn''t dare to sleep. He was trembling at the table. He had a few pieces of Taoist talismans from Fulu temple on his body. His eyes were rolling around, and he didn''t let go of any changes.


    Suddenly, a cool wind poured into the closed window. He didn''t know where the cool wind came from. When the doors and windows were closed, there was no entrance to the wind at all. But the cool wind really blew on him and made his pores stand up at this moment.


    It''s like the cool wind that blew that night when his wife''s body disappeared. It''s a overcast wind, to be exact.


    He quickly got up and stepped back, threw himself on the bed, half of his body got into the thin quilt, and the half of his body that was exposed was shaking constantly. He said: "let me go, let me go. I didn''t mean to kill you and your mother. One day, husband and wife, one hundred days. For the sake of being husband and wife, let me go this time, I promise, I promise Every year, I will burn paper money for you on the day of death. I will never treat you badly. "


    "You''d better keep the paper money for your own use."


    The familiar voice rang out in the room. The man who hid his head in the quilt was so scared that he immediately became incontinent in bed.


    "Yufang, please let me go. I didn''t mean to kill you. I, I just let you go for a moment? You didn''t even let go of your own son. Do you have the face to ask me to let you go? " Yufang''s voice is very calm, calm in a cold murderous.


    The lights in the room keep flashing and may go out at any time. On the outside of


    Wutong tree, the couple watched idly and brightly, and the room was clear and bright.


    Some people do not deserve to be human, let alone continue to live in this world. Such people deserve to die. No one will feel sorry for such people.


    The flickering lights finally turned to black silence, and the screams of men came from the house, which rang through the courtyard and spread to the whole Luomo Hutong. Many people heard it, but they chose to be indifferent to it. This is their attitude.


    This is also one of the reasons why Yufang''s mother and son will die miserably. If a neighbor dares to come forward and criticize the man''s behavior, maybe they can be saved.


    But no, no one stood up, even for Yufang mother and son to say a word.


    Sometimes the indifference of human nature is really terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    They didn''t think that when this kind of thing happened to themselves one day, all of them chose to be silent. At that time, who would save themselves?


    The scream of the man died out gradually. Soon, a black fog floated out of the gap between the windows and toward the east of the city.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly held Zhu Yan''s arm and jumped out of the Wutong tree. He launched the wind wing and flew up to the sky.


    In order not to let the black fog find their whereabouts, she has been flying in the high altitude tracking, like a big bird, unremitting pursuit of their prey.


    Black fog sweeps into Fulu temple, which Xia Yuanqiu did not expect. Nanhui is so bold. Knowing that they have found out her details, she still goes her own way and openly colludes with evil spirits.


    Black fog penetrated into an abandoned incense hall. Because the incense hall was located in the northwest corner of Fulu temple, which was quite a distance from the subjective, it was very inconvenient to use, so it was gradually abandoned and few people came.


    It''s dark in the incense hall. It''s obviously impossible for them to find out the situation in the hall without approaching.


    Two people fall from the sky, light fell on the roof of the fragrant hall tile house, hidden wind wings, they opened the roof tiles, moonlight scattered in, just fell on a pair of eyes closed, pale corpse face.


    "Who''s up there?" The woman''s cheers rang out, with a bit of feigned composure.


    It seems that Zhengzhu is not there. Otherwise, how can Yufang speak?


    They just jumped off the roof and kicked the door in.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a night pearl, and the dark room gradually showed its appearance.


    Yufang floats in the air and looks at them with vigilance. She kills her man with her hand, but she can''t kill the strange man and woman in front of her.


    "Are you Yufang?" Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the five corpses on the ground, and finally fixed his eyes on the pale face.


    "Can you see me?" Yufang looks surprised. When she just killed her man, her man didn''t see her face until he died, but the couple in front of her can see her.


    Of course, they can see. In order to see ghosts, she put the blood of master Lingkong''s porcelain bottle. As long as the blood of master Lingkong is smeared on the eyelids, they can see all ghosts, not only ghosts like fake Yin Jun and Gu Kun.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I followed you all the way. I know you just killed your husband!"


    Yufang''s complexion became more and more pale, and her eyes were frightened. Then she calmed down again: "why don''t you stop me?"


    Xia Wuqiu shrugged: "why should I stop you? I don''t care how he died or who killed him! "


    Yufang fixed looking at Xia Yuanqiu, don''t know what to say, then simply don''t speak.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I know that you and your son died unjustly, but now the big hatred has been avenged, why don''t you put down your resentment, don''t stay in the world, go to reincarnation!"


    Yufang shook his head: "impossible, I want to let those who treat me indifferently, all pay the price."


    When she said this, she didn''t have Gu Kun''s crazy hatred in her eyes, only the resentment that was so complicated that she couldn''t even figure it out.


    Who and what is she blaming? Is it the injustice of fate or the indifference of human nature?


    I''m afraid even she doesn''t have an answer.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if it were you, what would you do?"


    Yufang did not understand: "what?"


    "If your neighbor beat his wife, and your neighbor is very vicious, will you stand up for that poor woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Yufang is silent. Will she? Can she put herself in danger for an irrelevant person?


    "Will you come forward?" Xia Yuanqiu saw her silence and asked again.


    Yufang shook her head gently: "maybe not!"


    "Since you can''t do something that you can''t do yourself, why do you ask others to do it? Why do you hate people? "


    Yufang frowned and said nothing!


    "It''s wrong for them to just sweep the snow in front of the door. In the future, when things happen to themselves, they will get the punishment they deserve. But this punishment should not be punished by you. You don''t have the qualification."


    Yufang looked down at her body and sighed, "I can''t go back!" Even if she wants to go now, she can''t!


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in this world, the most rare thing is the prodigal son who turns back. No matter how many mistakes he has made or how many evils he has done, he will have a chance to turn back. You are no exception. You still have a chance."


    Yufang''s face was frightened: "no, they are too terrible. I can''t resist them at all."


    "They are not as terrible as you think. Don''t worry, with us, there is still room for everything to turn around." She looked at Yufang''s shaking eyes and said, "Yufang, tell me, what does Gu Kun and his lord want to do?"


    Yufang has never been a bad woman. She has become a ghost and died because of her resentment against her cruel husband. Now her husband has died under her ghost''s hand, and most of her resentment has dissipated. With the girl''s persuasion, she has no resentment at this time. She thinks that if she doesn''t speak out, Donghai city will suffer a disaster At that time, I don''t know how many children have lost their mothers, and how many happy families have become fragmented. This is not the result she wants to see.


    Yufang nodded to Xia Yuanqiu: "well, I tell you, the reason why Gu Kun and you want to steal my corpse is to brew my corpse into a poisonous corpse puppet. The corpse puppet has an immortal body and is extremely poisonous. He only obeys your orders. At that time, he will let me kill all the people he wants to kill for him and take all the things he wants."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have heard of corpse puppet at Han Niang''s place. It''s a kind of magic. Unexpectedly, the fake will understand it.


    Zhu Yan asked: "where did Gu Kun and Jun go? When will you be back? " He can''t wait to clean up these two ghosts. Even the corpse puppets dare to do it. Aren''t they afraid that the corpse puppets are too powerful to turn over and destroy the Lord?


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the corpse on the ground, which has gradually begun to decay. He is very distressed.


    Yufang said: "I think you must be two enemies of Gu Kun, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, right?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s us!"


    "I know you are good people. I have become what I am now. I have nothing else to ask. Please burn my body."


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a tangled face, closed her eyebrows and said, "but if so, you can''t be reincarnated!"


    Yufang wry smile: "I live this life too tired, I do not want to have the next life, this may be the best outcome for me."


    It''s just a pity that she didn''t see her son for the last time, and didn''t accompany him to the underworld. He was only five years old, and went to the dark and terrible underworld alone. Every time she thought about it, she felt very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    She doesn''t want to become a corpse puppet and a tool to kill people. Now she has revenge. As long as she disappears in this world, she will disappear forever, away from sin and indifference.


    If only Han Niang was there. With her ability, she could help Yufang reincarnate, but they could only watch her soul disappear because her body was burned.


    The rotten corpse is wrapped by the fire, and the desolate courtyard is full of fire.


    When JunShang and gukun came in a hurry, Yufang''s rotten corpses had been turned into ashes, and the other four rotten corpses without soul were burned together.


    Looking at the two people floating in front of you, the anger in your heart is overwhelming. Once again, they have destroyed his plan. These two people seem to be sent by heaven to fight against him.


    "You''re all right!" Zhu Yan''s face is the same as Yuan Jun''s, but there is a strong evil in his eyes.


    The gentleman gnashed his teeth and said, "how dare you --" he was so angry that he trembled all over, but he had nothing to do with the two people in front of him. He finally understood what it means that a phoenix on the ground is not as good as a chicken, and what it means that a tiger falls flat and the sun is bullied by a dog!


    At the beginning, when he was still the Yin king of Yin Valley, he practiced the supreme evil code under the name of the ninth son of Ming king. He never paid attention to human beings. Life and death were all decided by his mood.


    But now, the yuan spirit in his body was taken away by the king of hell, and he had to work hard to escape from the underworld. He happened to see Zhu Yan and Xia Qiu enter the ghost forest. His soul was weak at that time, and he needed to get the ghost food immediately to survive. So he secretly followed Xia Yuanqiu and others to enter the ghost forest. Unexpectedly, he came to this mysterious world by accident It''s good to live here. The king of the underworld is not the one he is familiar with. He doesn''t have to live in fear any more.


    I thought that a good day was coming. Who knows, his teammate was a pig, which made him expose his identity in advance and brought disaster today.


    "Should I call you Yin Jun or Jun Shang?" Xia Yuanqiu has a pretty face with a smile, but her eyes are as sharp as a blade.


    "Yin Jun no longer exists. What you stand in front of you is a brand new Jun Shang." He is still arrogant, and this kind of arrogance is born with him.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "whether you are Yin Jun or the so-called Jun Shang, you can''t deny your fake identity."


    You hate the word fake in his face. Everyone in the world has parents. They are all born from their mother''s belly. Even animals are no exception. But he is an exception. He is neither human nor ghost. He has no relatives. Even at the peak of his life, he is just a shadow of Yin Jun.


    Even if he had enough power to compete with Yin Jun, he could not change the fact that he was separated.


    And now, he is not what he used to be, and he has lost his power.


    Your slender body and beautiful face suddenly become distorted, from human form to a mass of black fog.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved the chain of soul lock and cut off his retreat.


    However, it is unexpected that the king did not choose to escape, but prepared to face the opponent.


    Xia Yuanqiu came out in one form, but the king had already rushed towards her, so fast and ferocious.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s back immediately showed her white wings. With the light vibration of her wings, her figure disappeared in the same place, which made you jump into the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Zhu Yan goes up with his sword, and the fishtail sword stabs you fast and ruthlessly. The sword is wrapped in the fire, and its power is more than doubled.


    And the fire, is the king''s nemesis, was, is now.


    Zhu Yan is fierce and can''t avoid it. When you stretch out your long arm, you take Gu Kun and let him stand in front of you.


    Gu Kun lost at least 70% of his soul power after he lost his noumenon. Now he is used as a soul shield by the emperor. He has no chance to resist. He can only watch the burning sword pierce into his soul.


    A feeling that made him unable to speak, the feeling that attacked him, was not pain, not suffering, but a kind of relaxed, as if the whole person had been flying up, to the cloud in the sky, gently soft, wind blowing, then scattered without a trace.


    He saw his body turned into pieces, and was blown to all kinds of places in the world by the light wind from Buddha. Is that the feeling of being out of his wits? Before he could feel it more thoroughly, he lost it again.


    The emperor pushed his men into the abyss. He knew that he was not the opponent of the two men in front of him.


    When Zhu Yan''s Sword Pierced Gu Kun''s body, he quickly turned into a black fog and swept toward Fulu temple.


    Xia Yuanqiu is about to pursue, a pair of white wings have been spread, waiting to fly, as a result, a slender figure blocked in front of her.


    "Xia Yuanqiu, how dare you break into my Fulu temple to kill and set fire!"


    Nan Hui deliberately stands in front of Xia Yuanqiu and stops her from going after you.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the black fog disappearing in front of her eyes. She is anxious and reaches out to push Nan Hui. "You get out of the way." she knows that Nan Hui is deliberately trying to block her way. If she wants to pass, she can only make it hard.


    However, although Nan Hui is not Xia Yuanqiu''s opponent, she can stop her, and there is no problem when she delays for a few breath.


    When Xia Yuanqiu evaded Nan Hui, the dark shadow disappeared long ago. Even if she had wind wings to help her, she could not find the trace. Zhu Yan had no wind wings and could not catch up with her all the way, so she had to return in vain.


    "Nan Hui, do you know the consequence of your doing so?"


    Nan Hui snorted: "I don''t know what you said. I only know that you set fire to our house in fuluguan. You have to give me an explanation about it, otherwise --"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted coldly: "otherwise, what? Tell the world? Do you want to say that you, Taoist priest of the Qing and Yuan Dynasties, are connected with the evil activities of the Yin government, maiming innocent people, stealing corpses, and trying to create corpse puppets to make the world in chaos and ruin the lives? "


    Nan Hui yelled: "you''re talking nonsense. You''re just spitting blood. I''m a good man. When did I do such a thing as you said? Nonsense


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t talk nonsense with her. She won''t admit it even if she is killed. Who will admit that she is the accomplice of the evil ghost? Isn''t that despised by the world? "


    Nan Hui looks at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan with cold eyes: "don''t be agitated, I will never be fooled by you. You break into the fortune temple at night, hurt people and set fire. I will make you pay the price."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders and said in a light voice: "it doesn''t matter. Although you have a try, Zhu Yan and I are going to Fuyuan temple now."


    Nan Hui''s face changed slightly and asked, "what are you doing in Fuyuan temple?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "What do we do in Fuyuan temple? What''s your business? If you want to know, I won''t tell you. You can guess for yourself. If you dare, we can do anything! "


    Nan Hui gnashes her teeth in hatred. The two know clearly what she thinks of Lingkong. When they go to Fuyuan temple, they just want to tell Lingkong about her collusion with evil spirits.


    "You are less proud. Lingkong knows more than you think. Do you think that if you tell him what happened today, the situation will change?" Lingkong has said that she will never see her again. She has been completely disappointed. What punishment is more vicious than this?


    "Yes? Does he know that you conspire with evil spirits to make corpse puppets? Will he know that you deliberately stop me and let the devil go? "


    "You - you are shameless!" Nan Hui gritted her teeth.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "who is more shameless? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense with her. Let''s go to Fuyuan temple and let master Lingkong see her face, so as not to be bewitched by her in the future."


    "You are not allowed to leave!" Nan Hui rushes forward and wants to stop them. She wants to pull out their tongues so that they can never say anything. Unfortunately, she can stop Xia Yuanqiu for a while, which makes her lose the best time to track you, but she can''t stop her figure who insists on leaving again.


    Nan Hui stomps her feet in hatred, but she has nothing to do with Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. She said before that she would let them pay for breaking into the house and setting it on fire. It''s just a talk. She wants to stop Ning people immediately. How can she make an article about it again.


    Xia Yuanqiu, holding Zhu Yan''s arm, wanders around Donghai city. He can''t find your figure, so he can only return to Donghai University.


    When returning to the college, Jiang Xin just got up in the middle of the night. Seeing the white wings behind Xia Yuanqiu, he rushed up and circled around her. He couldn''t help praising her: "if we are in Beijing now, with such a pair of wings, we will fly over the Dragon formation when we are in traffic jam. I don''t know how many people are envied. Lamborghini is a ball. Can it fly?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "your brain hole is too big! How could this happen in Beijing? "


    Jiang Xin snorted: "why not? If we can come to Yunyong continent from the previous continent, can''t we go to other continents from Yunyong continent? Maybe the other continent is China that we are familiar with? "


    It''s not impossible for Xia Yuanqiu''s heart to move. Jiang Xin said that when she was dying, she saw her father take their souls away, which proves that at least her father knows how to go to the 21st century.


    Zhu Yan hears confused, busy way: "what are you talking about? What''s China? What''s Beijing? Don''t say things that I don''t understand in front of me, OK? "


    Jiang Xin spat out his tongue at him and said with a mischievous smile: "you are afraid that one day in Yuanqiu will suddenly return to our world, and you will never find her again, right?"


    Zhu Yanbai looked at her and said, "this is the problem your Gongsun Shuo needs to worry about, not the problem I need to worry about."


    Gongsun Shuo also heard what they were doing and felt it out of his room. As soon as he came out, he heard someone talking about him and said, "what should I worry about?"


    Jiang Xin rushed to Gongsun Shuo''s side and pulled him inside: "nothing. Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m so sleepy. Go to bed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Gongsun Shuo would never disobey Jiang Xin''s words. She said nothing, then nothing. She said she was sleepy and wanted to sleep, so go to sleep!


    After washing and gargling, they finally lie on the soft and comfortable bed. Xia Yuanqiu is sleepy, but Zhu Yan can''t sleep. His mind is full of what Jiang Xin has just said.


    After turning over some of them, he finally couldn''t bear it. He sat up and woke up Xia Yuanqiu, who was already asleep. Yuanqiu was very tired recently and hardly had a good sleep. He didn''t want to wake her up, but if he didn''t ask her clearly now, he was afraid that he would go crazy.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Qiu looks at the man with nervous face in front of him with sleepy eyes.


    Zhu Yan held her shoulder, looked at her slightly ignored eyes, and asked: "Yuanqiu, you will really like what Jiang Xin said. Once you find a way to go back to your hometown, you will leave me and go back to the world you once lived in. Will you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s sleepy consciousness wakes up half, stares round the beautiful eye way: "in your eyes, I am such a person?"


    Zhu Yan said: "of course not, but I''m afraid --"


    "Zhu Yan, what are you afraid of? You know that I will not leave alone, no matter which road is in the future, we will all go together, don''t you agree? What are you afraid of? "


    What on earth is he afraid of? He has not been to face up to the problem, the problem has always been, but he chose to ignore, and today at this time, this problem fresh in front of him, he had to face it.


    "The world you are talking about is too strange for me. I''m afraid I can''t adapt to it!" Zhu Yan tells the truth that Xia Yuanqiu once told him about their life in that world, which is a kind of unimaginable life. Although it''s novel, he doesn''t want to try it.


    Xia Yuanqiu coagulated Zhu Yan''s eyes and sighed: "when I first came to this world, I was not unfamiliar with everything here? At that time, I was surrounded only by Yuanhao, with no family and no food to eat tomorrow. Is it easy for me to adapt to such a life? "


    Zhu Yan was stunned. Yes, she suffered a lot when she came to this world at the beginning of the first autumn. She had to start everything from the beginning. Without the protection of her elders, she had to raise her younger brother and even fight with the best of the village. Such a world was also strange and difficult for her.


    Why can''t he be a man who can do everything in Yuanqiu? As long as they can be together all the time, what else can''t he overcome?


    Zhu Yan said: "as long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter where I go. Therefore, you must not want to leave me. No matter the mountains and rivers, up to nine days, down to the yellow spring, I will find you."


    Yuan Qiu nestled in his arms, sighed: "fool, we are husband and wife, destined to spend a lifetime together, a total of white head, with the old, you want to leave me, I will not."


    But this is not the real end. As long as you can''t catch the emperor one day, this kind of crisis can''t be solved one day.


    They turned Donghai city upside down, and even searched all the towns around Donghai City, but there was still no whereabouts of the king.


    "In my opinion, you must still be in Donghai city." Jiang Xin remonstrated.


    Gongsun Shuo asked: "how do you say that? What''s the basis for that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Jiang Xin saw that she successfully attracted people''s attention, and said: "Yuanqiu said before, but now the king is not the same as before, his cultivation is not as good as before, and the techniques he practiced are heretical. If you want to improve your strength, you must still eat soul."


    "The source of soul food must be the people who have just died. If you want to get soul food continuously, you must live in a place where there are many people."


    Gongsun Shuo retorted: "according to you, any place with a large number of people may be his hiding place. How many towns are there in Yunyong mainland?"


    Jiang Xinbai glanced at him and said, "stupid, don''t you think why you know that Xia Yuanqiu is searching for him, but he still takes the risk to stay in the city? Because only in the city can he find the most suitable hiding place for him. Can there be one outside the city? "


    Gongsun Shuo suddenly realized: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? So this guy must still be in Donghai city. "


    Zhu Yan said: "but we''ve searched all over Donghai city. We haven''t even let go of all the cottages. There''s no trace of him at all."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart suddenly raised a disturbing idea, she said: "maybe we all find the wrong object."


    Zhu Yan does not understand "what meaning?"


    "Do you remember Xiao Fang''s pregnancy?"


    Of course they remember. Who can easily forget such a thing?


    Zhu Yan hurriedly said: "you mean, he is very likely to avoid us, into the body of pregnant women, like Gu Kun, into a ghost fetus?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it is very possible that if he becomes a ghost fetus, once he is born, the consequences will be unimaginable." Once upon a time, the emperor was just a spirit body without roots. But once he was born as a ghost fetus, he would be a devil with physical body. It would not be so easy to deal with him at that time.


    Zhu Yan said: "as long as we can find him before he was born, he can''t be born as a ghost fetus."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. He hides in a pregnant woman. As long as he doesn''t toss Xiaofang like Gu Kun, the pregnant woman won''t find that she is pregnant with a ghost fetus, and we have no way to know."


    Jiang Xin suddenly patted his thigh and said with a smile, "I have a way!"


    Today, Jiang''s mind is open, and his ideas are constantly changing. As expected, his former cleverness has returned.


    Jiang Xin said: "we announce that all pregnant women in the city will come to Donghai university to receive supplements and clothing materials. In Yunyong mainland, where there is a serious shortage of materials, when they hear that there are precious supplements and clothing materials that can be collected free of charge, do they not rush to come?"


    "At that time, let''s invite master Lingkong. Doesn''t he have Yin and Yang eyes? Let him sit there and look at them one by one. I don''t believe we can''t find ghosts. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s a good way. You''ve made contributions today!" She smiles and gives a thumbs up to Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin, happy to open flowers, busy way "since the meritorious service, give me what reward?"


    "It seems that you already have something you want. Come on, what is it?"


    With a smile, Jiang Xin said, "you don''t have to have anything. Yours is mine. I just want to play with your wings. How about lending me to play?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged and said, "I''d like to lend it to you, but as you know, once the artifact is identified, it can''t be controlled by others unless the owner dies."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Jiang Xin immediately lost her temper. She also had an artifact of her own, and naturally knew this.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in order to reward you, I''ll take you to fly outside now. How about that?"


    It''s also good to experience the feeling of flying in the air, which must be different from flying.


    -


    there is a long line at the gate of Donghai college. Some people have flat stomachs, while others have big stomachs. Before Donghai college opens, they gather here early in the morning, for fear that when they come late, they will be led away by others.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked the guard to put them in one by one. First, he registered his name, residence, how long he was pregnant, and whether there were adverse reactions. After registration, he was taken to a warehouse, where there were a lot of supplements and clothing materials, which had been stored for a long time in donghaicheng warehouse. Although the clothing materials were not fashionable, they were very practical. Although the supplements were not expensive, they were good for pregnant women It''s really good to stabilize the tire.


    Master Lingkong sits behind the curtain and peeps at every woman who comes to get the tonic.


    When the last pregnant woman left happily with the tonic, the Lingkong master sitting behind the curtain closed his sour eyes and sighed, "no, these women are very normal. There is no ghost in them."


    Zhu Yan said: "is there anyone who hasn''t come?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the disappearing woman''s back and frowned: "this guy is very deceitful. If he knows that pregnant women will come to Donghai University in the future, he will try to stop them. The only way he can think of is to make pregnant women have sudden emergencies, such as abdominal pain and syncope. Whatever it is, the purpose is not to let the pregnant woman go out."


    "In that case, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find her."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought for a while, then suddenly his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "since he can make pregnant women have an emergency, if the pregnant woman''s family attaches importance to her, it is bound to ask for a doctor for her. There are few doctors in the East China Sea, but they are not completely absent. We just need to inquire and we will find them."


    Zhu Yan then said, "as long as you find the doctor who visited today, you can know whose wife suddenly got an emergency!"


    "That''s right!"


    They looked at each other and laughed, as if victory was in sight.


    Master Lingkong looked at the two energetic young people in front of him. He was very envious. If he went back 20 years ago, would he still make the same choice?


    Sifu is the best at finding people. He has a perfect social network. As long as he gives orders, the information he wants will be sent to him in great detail.


    Within two hours, the names and addresses of all the doctors in Donghai City, and even their temperament and preferences, including today''s visits, were written in detail and sent to Sifu.


    Sifu immediately handed over to Xia Yuanqiu.


    There are four doctors in Donghai city. They usually treat the headache and fever for their neighbors. After all, Donghai university has a free healing hospital. If they are not in a hurry, no one will go to see a doctor. The doctor''s job is not popular in Donghai city. It''s not that they don''t need it, but they can''t afford it. Everyone''s life is very difficult. There is no spare crystal stone to see a doctor Due to the serious shortage of materials, clothing and other daily necessities, the price of crystal stone is not so easy to earn. It''s good to have food and clothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Two of the four doctors live in the east of the city. One lives in Sanhe street, which is not far from Donghai college. The other lives in Shenhe Street, which is in the west of the city.


    Among them, Doctor Li of Chengdong went out early this morning and never went home. He didn''t know whose family the patient belonged to.


    Doctor Guo in the west of the city also went out early in the morning. It was said that the daughter-in-law of the fat aunt''s family at the end of Shenhe Street suddenly fell ill. So he invited doctor Guo in a hurry, but he never went home.


    The other two doctors had been at home and did not visit.


    According to the current situation, Dr. Guo in the west of the city is the doctor most likely to receive pregnant women. At least, he made it clear that the object of his treatment was his fat aunt''s daughter-in-law.


    They quickly went to doctor Guo''s house in the west of the city and inquired about his family. Only then did they know that doctor Guo had not yet returned home. Seeing that they were in a hurry to find him, doctor Guo''s daughter worried about whether something had happened to their father. She immediately took Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to the fat aunt''s house at the end of Shenhe Street. Guo Dafu lived in Shenhe Street, while the fat aunt lived in Shenhe Street, not to mention the same street One at a time, there are many roads in the middle. Miss Guo''s feet are slow, and they are not easy to urge her, so that she won''t be more worried.


    All the way to the fat aunt''s house, only to hear the cry from the house, Xia Yuanqiu in a hurry, quickly over Miss Guo, straight into the inner room.


    There are many people standing in the inner room. A middle-aged man is sitting beside the bed, sweating. He is holding the silver needle in his hand, and he doesn''t know how to put the needle. The woman on the bed is constantly rolling, pale and wet with sweat.


    An old woman in her early fifties kept wiping her tears and urged Dr. Guo to get the needle.


    Dr. Guo looks embarrassed. He also wants to cure the patient, but he can''t see why. How to cure the patient? How do I get this needle?


    But he is a doctor after all, can''t cure, can''t do anything, ask another wise, these words, it''s very difficult to say.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward quickly, took out the soul chain from the space ring, pushed Dr. Guo to one side, and said in a deep voice: "everyone back."


    Fat aunt quickly grabbed the old woman who kept wiping tears: "mother in law, is this the person you are looking for?"


    The old lady looked dazed, shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t find anyone!"


    Is the public has not yet made clear the situation, Xia Yuanqiu will quickly lock the soul chain around the belly of the woman who is constantly crying pain.


    It''s strange that although the soul of the lock tied the woman, the pain of the woman''s cry still did not stop, on the contrary, the cry was more painful.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks confused. Isn''t she?


    She quickly took the soul chain from the woman, clasped her wrists and veins, carefully examined her, and then reached out to press her abdomen.


    After careful inquiry, she found that the woman had acute appendicitis. No wonder the pain was like this.


    It seems they misjudged!


    Zhu Yan low voice way: "how to do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and sighed: "it''s important to treat people first. If she has this disease, it''s not good to drag it on."


    At this time, the fat aunt took her in laws and asked, "who are you? What are you doing at my house? Why tie our orchids with chains? "


    Xia Yuanqiu explained to fat aunt: "I''m really sorry, we just recognized the wrong person, but you can rest assured that we have no malice. We are students and doctors of Donghai University. I can cure her disease."


    As soon as she heard that she was a doctor and that she could cure LAN Zi''s disease, the fat aunt and the woman immediately got excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Fat aunt said: "we are going to send Lanzi to Donghai University. If you can cure it, it''s really wonderful!"


    Lanzi''s mother grabbed Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist and said, "girl, you must cure Lanzi. I''m her daughter. If she''s gone, I can''t live."


    Xia Yuanqiu patted the back of the old woman''s hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll cure your daughter. You go out first, and Dr. Guo will stay and help me."


    The fat aunt and the old lady had a little hesitation. They didn''t know the girl in front of them. Although they looked very kind, they couldn''t tell the truth of the world.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "to tell you the truth, Miss Lanzi is in urgent need of surgery. You are all around here. It''s not convenient."


    Surgery? What is surgery?


    Seeing that the fat aunt and the old woman were puzzled and still didn''t want to leave, Xia Yuanqiu had to say: "the operation is to use a sharp blade to break your daughter''s belly and cut off the appendix in her abdomen, which is so painful for her. Don''t worry, it''s just a small operation, and the appendectomy has no effect on her body."


    Fat aunt and LAN Zi''s mother were so scared that they almost threw Xia Yuanqiu out with a broom. They had never heard of it. There were still people who cut people''s belly and cut off their intestines. Didn''t she want to kill people?


    Don''t say fat aunt and LAN Zi her mother can''t understand, even doctor Guo can''t understand, a face of astonishment staring at Xia Yuanqiu, heart way she really is not to make trouble?


    Zhu Yan saw that Yuanqiu was not recognized and hated by others, and his anger didn''t come to him. He said in a stuffy voice: "since they would rather watch their daughter live and die than believe your medical skills, why do you have to put a hot face on someone''s cold ass here? We''re not trying to make their money. Let''s go and get down to business. "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t move. She was a patient who was dying, and next to her family members who were full of doubts about her medical skills,


    she couldn''t leave like this. If she left, LAN Zi, who was lying in bed and constantly wailing, would surely die. Dr. Guo obviously couldn''t cure her. Even if she was sent to the hospital now, she could only temporarily relieve her pain. Once she stopped healing, she would still die It''s a relapse.


    At that time, her illness will be more serious, and she may even die in a short time.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Lanzi''s mother, "you don''t believe me. I can understand it, but please think about it. Would you rather watch her die or gamble that I can cure her?"


    LAN Zi and her mother said, "we''ll send it to Donghai college now. It must be too late."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s too late. In Donghai City, only I can cure her, only me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s determination made fat aunt and LAN Zi her mother fall into a tangle.


    They hope LAN Zi can be cured, but they are afraid that Lan Zi will lose her life if she is handed over to such a strange young girl.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the silver needle from the needle bag, bypassed the fat aunt who stopped her, came to Lanzi''s bed, and quickly put the needle into the heguan point of Lanzi.


    LAN Zi immediately stopped to report the pain. She gasped, opened her eyes, looked at the girl in front of her and asked, "can you really cure me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised the silver needle in his hand and said: "this is the best proof that I can easily relieve pain for you, just because I know your disease very well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    LAN Zi was afraid of the pain. She invited Dr. Guo all day. As a result, her pain became more and more severe. The girl in front of her gave her an injection, and she stopped the pain immediately. Although she had never met her before, she was still willing to believe in her and believed that she had the ability to cure her disease.


    "Thank you for your willingness to treat me. I am willing to give my life to you." Lanzi Dynasty, Xia Yuanqiu road.


    LAN Zi''s mother quickly took LAN Zi''s hand and said, "Lan Zi, you have to think about it. There''s no room for regret. Now it''s urgent to send you to Donghai University. You can''t be confused!"


    LAN Zi shook his head: "Niang, have you forgotten how Qing''er died? We believe in Donghai university too much, but Donghai university is not omnipotent. They didn''t cure Qing''er''s illness. I watched Qing''er die in my arms. I regretted that I didn''t listen to Dr. Guo. If I didn''t send Qing''er to Donghai University at that time, but gave him to Dr. Guo, maybe Qing''er would not die? " Her child, who is only two years old and can''t even say a whole word, died in her arms. It''s her mother who is sorry for her. In order to save the treatment fee, she gave birth to and killed her own child. In recent years, she didn''t sleep well. As soon as she closed her eyes, she dreamt that Qing''er asked her why she wanted to send her to Donghai University -


    the fat aunt''s face also showed With a sad look, Qing''er is her granddaughter. She also likes the child very much. At the beginning, she insisted that Dr. Guo would not treat Qing''er. She took up a lot of responsibility. She strongly demanded that Qing''er be sent to Donghai University for treatment, because Donghai university does not charge people for treatment.


    But she didn''t expect that when they took Qing''er to Donghai University, there was a long line of people waiting for her to see a doctor. No one was willing to let Qing''er see a doctor first, and Qing''er missed the best opportunity for treatment. In this way, a living little life fell into her mean selfishness.


    Over the years, no matter how seriously ill they are, they have never set foot in Donghai University.


    "Well, since you have made your own choice, we will depend on you!" Fat aunt pull reluctant LAN Zi, her mother out of the room, several men in the room also follow out.


    Doctor Guo said to Xia Yuanqiu, "what can I do for you?"


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu has taken out the things she needs to use one by one. She checked them carefully, pointed to the thin and sharp scalpel and said, "help me soak this knife and the things beside it with wine. I''ll tell you what to do later."


    After all, Dr. Guo is a doctor. As soon as he heard Xia Yuanqiu''s command, he knew how to do it. He also dealt with the wound for people on weekdays and knew the need to do it.


    when Dr. Guo put the instrument on the white gauze, Xia Yuanqiu had used anaesthesia for Lanzi, and the blue son was sleeping in the past. Xia Yuanqiu took off the outer shirt for Lanzi, lifted his coat, and exposed his belly. First he wiped it with hot water again, then soaked Baijiu in clean cotton yarn and then cleaned it.


    Dr. Guo looks at Xia Yuanqiu curiously. She has just said the treatment, cutting open the belly and cutting off the appendix. He wants to see if she really wants to do it.


    See Xia Yuanqiu to pinch the scalpel of thin profit only, did not have half cent hesitation, fast accurate ruthless delimited LAN Zi''s abdomen side belly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Dr. Guo was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do. He stared at Xia Yuanqiu''s skillful movements. Xia Yuanqiu called him three times and asked him to help him with the tools. Then he responded and quickly handed him a thinner and more delicate blade.


    he couldn''t help coming to Xia Yuanqiu''s side and looking at the girl in front of him, quietly and painstakingly, he put the blade into Lanzi''s belly.


    Dr When Xia Yuanqiu put the inflamed appendix cut off from LAN Zi on the white gauze, Dr. Guo couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this what you call the appendix?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a pot of pre installed spring water from the space and used the spring water to disinfect the wound. It seemed better than baijiu. She could not waste this spring.


    She was dealing with the wound. Without raising her head, she whispered: "yes, this is the appendix. It has been seriously swollen. If it takes another half an hour, the appendix will rupture. At that time, the situation will be more complicated."


    Dr. Guo had never seen such wonderful medical skills before. He looked at LAN Zi who was sleepy. LAN Zi''s chest had been fluctuating steadily, which proved that there was no problem with her vital signs.


    "How on earth did you do it? When you use a knife on her, she can still fall asleep without feeling any pain? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I gave her the anesthetic, and she will wake up in two hours. At that time, the property of the anesthetic will slowly subside, and then she will feel pain. I told her that this is a normal phenomenon. If she has any problems, let her go to Donghai university to find me at any time. My name is Xia Yuanqiu!"


    Listen to Xia Yuanqiu. Is she going to leave? Give him the rest of the stall?


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu sutured the wound and bandaged it with gauze. The speed was so fast that Dr. Guo was stunned. How could she feel that she had done the same thing countless times, and she was very skilled.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I have something very important to do. I''ll give it to you. If there is any reward, you can accept it. I just need to trouble you to take good care of her, especially not to let the wound get wet."


    As soon as Dr. Guo heard that she didn''t want any reward, he was in a good mood. He patted his chest and said, "no problem, it''s all on me. Miss Xia, you can go and help yourself."


    Xia Yuanqiu packed up and went out of the room. As soon as the door was opened, fat aunt and LAN Zi rushed in. She saw LAN Zi breathing evenly and falling asleep. It didn''t seem unusual. She was relieved.


    Fat aunt saw the appendix on the side, surprised: "what is this?"


    Dr. Guo said: "this is what Miss Xia said about the appendix, which was cut from Lanzi''s stomach. Miss Xia said, fortunately, it was cut in time. If it was half an hour later, it would rupture in her abdomen. At that time, the situation would be more serious. You are lucky to meet such a miracle doctor today."


    For Dr. Guo, fat aunt is still very confident, he said Xia Yuanqiu is a miracle doctor, it must be wrong, asked: "how is Lan Zi?"


    Dr. Guo said, "Miss Xia said that she would wake up in two hours at most. Don''t worry. She will be OK."


    Fat aunt then found that Xia Yuanqiu had disappeared, and the man with her also disappeared.


    East of the city, Maren lane.


    From the west of the city to Maren Lane in the east of the city, they find Doctor Li''s house. There is only one woman in Doctor Li''s house who is washing clothes in the courtyard.


    See two strange men and women to come, also way is to see a patient, busy greeting way: "the head of the clinic has not come back, you will not wait to come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "who is doctor Li visiting?"


    The woman was very kind and said, "just for the HAIs in the back street, the HAIs'' daughter-in-law had a fall in the morning, and she had an eight month old stomach. Can it help? I went to have a look earlier. It looks like I''m going to give birth prematurely! "


    On hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan immediately changed their faces and quickly asked about the residence of the Hai family. They did not dare to delay any longer and rushed to the Hai family.


    Haijia''s yard is bigger than fat aunt''s. There are many people standing in the yard, all of them look anxious. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan enters the yard, he rushes to the noisy inner room. Someone immediately stops them: "who are you?" Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are obviously stopped by the man of the family, who looks at them with suspicious eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I''m a doctor from Donghai University. I just passed by here. I heard that your wife was born prematurely. I think you will need my help."


    There are only four doctors in the city. They are all male doctors. There is no rule of law in the case of women''s diseases, including childbirth, and they can only be anxious.


    He saw a girl who called herself a doctor, but he was so happy that he quickly pushed the door open and said, "girl, you''ve come just in time. My wife fell down today. Doctor Li has seen it and said it''s premature delivery. The situation is very bad. He''s a man and there are always many inconveniences. It''s very good that you can help her."


    Xia Yuanqiu is not in the mood to talk so much with him. He just nods with a smile and asks Zhu Yan to go in.


    Sea big column originally wanted to stop Zhu Yan, the old man beside him pulled his sleeve, signal don''t care.


    After Zhu Yan went in, Hai Dazhu said to the old man, "Dad, what are you pulling me for? How can my daughter-in-law let a strange man in when she has a baby? Not even me. "


    The old man white sea pillar one eye, no good airway: "you didn''t go in, is people don''t let you in?"? That''s what you''re afraid of. These two people are together. You won''t let the man in. If the girl doesn''t, what will you do? Besides, is your daughter-in-law that good-looking? Do you think this man will like your daughter-in-law? "


    His daughter-in-law is black, short and fat, rude and short tempered. She really can''t find any good points. Compared with the girl who claimed to be a doctor just now, her whole body''s shortcomings just don''t deserve to carry shoes.


    Haidazhu closed his mouth and listened to the movement in peace of mind.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed into the inner room and saw an old woman carrying a baby carefully.


    She was in a bad mood and knew she was a little late.


    The old woman muttered, "this child is so strange that he doesn''t cry? Are you dumb? "


    The child''s big black and white eyes are staring at the direction of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, and his immature face is full of smile, like sarcasm and mockery.


    "Ah - the child not only didn''t cry, but also laughed. It''s really painful. When he grows up in the future, he must be a genius." The old woman said with a beautiful smile and gave the child a kiss in the face.


    The child''s delicate brow slightly wrinkled, his face showed the expression of disgust, he waved his little hand, want to wipe the saliva on his face, very tired.


    Xia Yuanqiu was about to approach the child when she heard the midwife yell: "no, it''s bleeding. It''s bleeding from her lower body."


    Doctor Li, who had been sitting behind the curtain, asked, "is there much bleeding? How many? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    The midwife exclaimed, "more, more blood. It''s over. It''s bleeding!"


    Xia Yuanqiu turns to look at the baby in the old woman''s arms. The child''s mouth hook rises slightly and his smile is very proud. It is obvious that this is his masterpiece. The purpose is to hold her back and make her have no energy to deal with him for the time being.


    I have to say that your move is very insidious and clever.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t pay any attention to him any more and went straight to the puerpera. Now the most important thing is not to deal with this little guy, but to save a fresh life.


    When the old woman heard that her daughter-in-law was suffering from postpartum hemorrhage, she just frowned and didn''t say a word. She turned around and walked out with her grandson in her arms. She didn''t care about her daughter-in-law''s life at all. In her eyes, grandson is 100 times more important than daughter-in-law, as long as grandson is OK.


    Zhu Yan blocked her way and said, "you can''t go out now!"


    The old woman was always curious about the identities of the two, but she didn''t ask much when she thought that it was her son and his wife who put them in. The meeting was stopped, so she couldn''t help asking, "who are you? Why do you stop me? "


    Zhu Yan said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that your grandson''s situation doesn''t seem very good. I advise you to wait here for a while and show your grandson after my wife is busy."


    The old woman frowned and said, "Doctor Li has already looked at it. He said that there is no problem. It''s OK. You don''t need your wife to look at it again. Get out of the way!"


    How can Zhu Yan be willing to stand in front of the old woman like a wall: "my wife is a miracle doctor of Donghai University. You must have heard that she said your grandson has a problem, so there must be a problem. I will never watch your lovely grandson get hurt because of your ignorance."


    The old woman was scolded by him for her ignorance, and her heart suddenly became angry. According to her usual temper, she would choose to swallow her anger when she encountered such a thing. After all, this young man didn''t look easy to be provoked. She also moved out of Donghai University as a shield. How could she be provoked.


    But today she was in a strange mood. In her heart, there was a stream of nameless evil fire, which made her mood gradually out of control.


    The old woman snorted to Zhu Yan, "get out of here. What are you? You don''t have to worry about our family. "


    Zhu Yan said: "since I''m here, I''ll be in charge!"


    No matter what, the old woman bumps into Zhu Yan with her baby in her arms.


    Zhu Yan does not avoid not to let, stretch out the right hand, the blood imprint in the palm is magnificent in the eye.


    The old woman''s steps suddenly stopped and even stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    After seeing the blood mark on Zhu Yan''s palm, the baby suddenly burst out howling, which made the old woman feel distressed. She couldn''t help looking at Zhu Yan and said angrily, "look at you, you''re frightening the child. If my grandson is scared by you, I''ll never end with you!"


    This kind of threat obviously can''t frighten Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan ignores her at all and still stands at the door like a rock, forbidding the old woman and her grandson to walk out of the door.


    Who knows if this little thing will make any demon moth after it goes out of this door.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to the bedside of Hai''s daughter-in-law. At this time, the woman had fainted. When she felt her pulse, it was obvious that she had hemorrhagic shock.


    She quickly took out the glass infusion bottle designed and made by herself from the space ring. Instead of glucose and normal saline in the 21st century, she replaced it with spring water to quickly rehydrate the faint women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    The midwife couldn''t understand what Xia Yuanqiu was doing. She was in a panic and kept shouting: "a lot of blood, no, definitely no!"


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at her and said in a cold voice, "shut up


    The midwife felt the chill coming from Xia Yuanqiu. Her heart trembled and she immediately closed her mouth.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the sixth week point of the abdomen of the puerpera. Then he pressed the middle part of the lower abdomen of the puerpera with a special technique. After a moment, the amount of bleeding was greatly reduced until the bleeding was finally stopped.


    The midwife was stunned and said, "stop, stop bleeding? You just press these a few times and stop the bleeding? " She received numerous deliveries in her life, and it was not the first time that she encountered maternal haemorrhage. Every time she had a maternal haemorrhage, there was only one way to go, and there was no exception.


    Now she knew that it was not the terrible blood collapse, but that she had not met a doctor who was really good at medicine and had given so many lives in vain.


    Normally, if a woman gives so much blood, she should be given a blood transfusion. However, the current conditions really don''t allow her. She can only prescribe a prescription to produce blood and regulate qi. If she has more time to support her, it will be OK.


    After all these things, Xia Yuanqiu turned around and looked at the old woman holding the child.


    "Give me the baby."


    On hearing this, the old woman saw that her expression seemed to be wrong, and she could not tell what was wrong. In short, it was abnormal. She quickly shook her head: "no, no, the child is too young, he knows it!"


    Seeing that the old woman''s eyes gradually began to change, Xia Yuanqiu said, "give me the child quickly. This child is no longer your grandson. He will kill you."


    The old woman was so flustered that she didn''t understand why the girl was saying this. Even the midwife couldn''t help but come forward and say, "what are you saying, girl? A new born child, can -- "she closed her mouth, because she saw the old woman holding the child, her eyes turned red as blood, her face was fierce, and her whole body was full of evil spirit.


    She was so scared that she stepped back two steps and ran into Dr. Li who came out from behind the curtain.


    Doctor Li said, "how do you walk?"


    As soon as the midwife''s legs softened, she quickly reached for Dr. Li''s arm to support her. She pointed to the old lady of the Hai family and said, "she, her eyes!"


    Doctor Li Shun pointed out that he was also frightened. He quickly stepped back and hid in the corner.


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his hand and shakes out the soul chain, and says in a deep voice, "what is your ability to use women, children and children as shelter? You have the seed to fight with me


    The old lady of the Hai family said with a strange smile: "it''s a skill to make use of women, children and children. What''s the seed? What''s the use of it? "


    In the Xia, yuan and Qiu dynasties, Zhu Yan made a wink, and they launched an attack together. One attacked the old woman with a chain of soul lock, and the other attacked the old woman''s back heart with a bright palm of blood.


    The old woman sneered: "I won''t play with you today, let''s continue another day!" The old woman, holding her baby in her arms, sprang up and slammed into the window. Shengsheng made a big hole in the window, while she curled up and sprang out of the window and stood up on the ground.


    Haidazhu saw that the old woman came out through the window with her child in her arms. Her skill was vigorous. She was stunned at first, and then asked: "mother, why do you have a door and jump out of the window?"


    Pointing to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu who rushed out of the room, the old woman of the Hai family said, "they want to rob the children. Stop them quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Hai Dazhu and the old man of the Hai family immediately blew up their hair when they heard this. They dared to rob the children in front of them. They were so deceiving. They rushed forward to stop Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and said in a horizontal voice: "I just saw you. It turned out that you are not a doctor, but a abductor! Let''s see how we deal with you today. "


    Xia Yuanqiu kicks the sea pillar that flies toward him, and has no good way: "open your eyes and have a look. Is that your mother who flies over the eaves and walls?"


    Hai Dazhu was stunned and turned his head to look at his mother''s direction. All he saw was that his mother''s figure leaping on the roof beam flashed by and disappeared.


    His mother is the most common woman family. She has never learned to practice. She can be said to be a weak woman who can''t lift her hands or carry her shoulders. It''s almost the same when she takes her children to wash her clothes at home. How can she fly over the walls?


    Hai Dazhu''s father is also straight. Is that woman his wife just now?


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "your grandson is no longer your grandson, and now your wife is no longer your wife. However, as long as you catch her, maybe you can save her."


    Haidazhu heard that he was saved and asked, "what about my son? My son can be saved, right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "when your son is in your wife''s stomach, he is no longer your son and can''t be saved. You''d better take good care of your wife. When she is well fed, maybe he can regenerate. Tell her that the child is no longer good when she is born."


    When a mother loses her child, the pain is certain. As long as she has another child, the pain of losing her child will gradually fade.


    But if a mother knows that her child has become a devil, she will live in the shadow all her life and can''t get rid of this nightmare. Even if she is pregnant again and has another child, this nightmare will also haunt her.


    Zhu Yan said to Hai Dazhu: "there are still two people in the room. Let them shut up and don''t say what they shouldn''t say. Otherwise, if something happens, let them bear the consequences."


    After they had finished their words, they turned and chased the old lady in the direction of her disappearance.


    Once upon a time, there was no real body in you, so there was no smell. It was more difficult for them to find him.


    Now it''s different. He not only becomes a little baby, but also controls Haida Niang with magic. Xiaobai can find her hiding place just by smelling Haida Niang''s smell.


    Two people with Xiaobai in the East Sea city around a circle, unexpectedly returned to the sea home, see a furtive figure is going to turn out from the sea home.


    The man was wearing the same clothes that Aunt Hai had been wearing before -


    obviously, they were fooled.


    They know you, and you know them. You know they have a Nine Tailed Fox that can only track people by smell.


    "Now what?" Zhu Yan clenched his fists and hated his teeth. This guy is too cunning.


    They are one step behind him everywhere. This kind of taste is really hard.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also full of anger, but it''s useless to be angry at the moment. She simply said, "go back to the college first. It''s useless for us to look around in the city. It''s better to ask Uncle Sifu to help us when we go back. He has a lot of pulse and a wide range of ways. Please pay more attention to him in the city. If anything happens, it''s better to inform us immediately than to look around."


    They went back to the college and reported the matter to Dean Bai, who was also surprised. In his opinion, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan were not difficult in the world. Unexpectedly, they also fell down this time. It seems that this gentleman is really hard to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Three days later, Sifu finds the courtyard where Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan live.


    "But there''s news?" Xia Yuanqiu saw that Sifu was sweating and asked anxiously.


    Si Fu said: "I just received the news that the people who have entered the Fulu Temple these days have never come out. At night, I can still hear the screams coming from the temple."


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a deep voice: "since it''s not what happened today, why did you get the news today?"


    Sifu replied: "in the past, Fulu temple had the habit of staying in. It was not unusual for people to go in and not come out, so they didn''t attract people''s attention. Later, all the people who were sent out to pick up people from their families never came back, which attracted some people''s attention. In Japan, many people went to Fulu temple to find out. As a result, all of them never came back, he said It was only then that they realized the strangeness of the matter. "


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan went out without saying a word. They just met Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo and said, "you two are going to Fuyuan temple now. Please go to Fulu temple to join us. It''s very important. Please don''t refuse."


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu went straight to Fulu temple. At this time, many people gathered outside Fulu temple. When they saw the animal car of Donghai University coming, they gave way one after another.


    Someone recognized Xia Yuanqiu who came down from the animal cart. She was the girl who helped them through the poison man crisis last time. She immediately rushed forward and cried, "my wife is still three months pregnant. She has been in the Fulu temple for two days and hasn''t come out yet. My father and mother went in to find her this morning, but they haven''t come out yet. Miss Xia, you have great ability. You must save them!"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly and said that the man knew that his wife and parents were in the view of fortune, and he could still keep watching safely. It can be seen that the man was either as timid as a mouse or did not take on the responsibility.


    It is obvious that these people, who are outside at this time, have the same mentality as the man in front of them, waiting for others to rescue their relatives. They dare not risk their lives to avoid losing their lives. Their own lives are obviously higher than everything in their hearts.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say anything. He went straight to the gate of Fulu temple. The gate was just hidden, but no one dared to go in.


    Zhu Yan kicks on the log iron ring gate. The huge gate is kicked into four pieces by Zhu Yan and scattered on the ground.


    They strode forward without half hesitation, in sharp contrast to those who were timid.


    As soon as I entered the door, the huge incense table, which was once full of incense, was desolate. I didn''t even see a wisp of white smoke.


    Once upon a time, there was no one among the Guanzhong disciples who could be seen all the way. It was like an empty city.


    Through the front hall, they go straight to the main hall of the back hall. Nan Hui is sitting alone with a mouthful of tea.


    Nan Hui was not half surprised at their arrival. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''m here! This time, you are late! "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t bother, why do you catch the people in the city?"


    Nan Hui shrugged: "you''re wrong. I didn''t catch the people in the city. They volunteered to come to my view of fortune and stay. They refused to leave. It''s none of my business."


    Zhu Yan says angrily: "you fart, they have good home not to return, leave you this fortune view to do what? Do you want to be a Taoist


    Nan Hui said with a smile, "why not be a Taoist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Xia Yuanqiu gathered the cool color on his face and put on a smile. He said to Nan Hui, "I hope you can say the same thing when you see Master Lingkong later."


    Nan Hui''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal again. She snorted, "what if he comes? I can say the same thing again. "


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t talk to her anymore. He just takes Xiaobai out and lets him lead the way to find someone. You can use the magic to hide your breath. Can he hide everyone''s breath?


    Xiaobai didn''t live up to his expectations, and soon took them to a guest house. From time to time, there were cries, including women and children. It was obvious that they were seriously frightened.


    Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu''s arm and said, "this guy is very crafty. He can''t be found so easily. I guess there must be a trap in it."


    Traps? What she is not afraid of most is the trap, because she is not only fighting alone, she has Zhu Yan, and many partners.


    When he raised his hand, Daqing and Xiaoqing''s huge body appeared in front of the public, followed by Dabai and his several spotted tigers, as well as the Unicorn with gorgeous sharp horns. Although the unicorn is weaker in fighting, its healing power is very strong. There may be patients in need of treatment. Xia Yuanqiu can''t help, but it can help.


    As soon as Da Qing and Xiao Qing''s long tail were swept away, the walls of the guest house were scattered, and they were the first to take the lead.


    The courtyard was empty, the ground was covered with fallen leaves, and the doors and windows of the inner room were closed, so we couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Zhu Yan big hand a wave, a strong wind attack go, instant break open that way from the inside of the wooden door.


    There was no one in the room that just kept crying.


    They didn''t go any further and quickly withdrew from the guest house.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up a stone and threw it into the empty inner room.


    Stone fell on the floor, hit two roll will not move, it seems that there is nothing special.


    Dabai wants to rush, and is stopped by Daqing''s long tail. Daqing says, "it''s a very evil house. Your master didn''t say he wanted to go in. What can you do? Do you want to die? "


    Dabai didn''t dare to offend Daqing. Although he spoke badly, he still stepped back.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out a live chicken from the jade bracelet space and throws it into the room of the gate.


    When the live chicken landed on the ground, I saw that the claws had just touched the ground. The Yellow claws immediately turned green, and the feathers on the whole chicken body fell off in an instant. Unfortunately, the chicken didn''t even have a cry, so it fell straight down. The feathered chicken body quickly turned green, and then began to purulent into water, but it was half fragrant A fresh chicken is left with a pool of corpse water and chicken feathers.


    Everyone was stunned, especially Dabai. He was so scared that if he had not just been stopped by Daqing, he would have come to the same end as this chicken.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big trap. If we go in, we''ll catch it all. He''s very good at his calculation." Xia Yuanqiu said.


    Zhu Yan raised his hand and leaped out a cluster of cyan flames in his palm, which was hotter than the previous light cyan flames. As soon as the flames came out, Daqing, who was closest to him, quickly retreated for several Zhang, muttering: "this fire is too fierce, just like the flame from hell, which can incinerate the soul of human beings."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Da Qing''s words wake up Xia Yuanqiu. You are not only afraid of the blood amulet in their palm, but also of their fire. Fire is his nemesis. Maybe you can use fire to find him.


    Zhu Yan ignited the house full of evil poison with the fire, and the house was soon burned to ashes. The evil poison that could take people''s lives in an instant also turned to ashes under the fire.


    Xia Yuanqiu gathered his lips to Zhu Yan''s ear and quietly told him his plan. Zhu Yan''s eyebrow brightened and said with a smile: "this idea is very good."


    In order to find Xia Yuanqiu who was captured by Yuanjun, Zhu Yan went through thousands of years to find the sorcery in the western regions, because the sorcery had a secret skill, blood searching.


    Once upon a time, this technique of blood searching was useless to you, but now it is different. It turns into a physical baby. Although it is not a pure human, it also has a human body. By using the technique of blood searching, you can find his hiding place.


    Xia Yuanqiu was chatting with Sifu. He didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. He didn''t expect that a gossip at that time would be of great use at this time.


    Sifu said that the Wu people did not live in Donghai City, but in Sanmu City, a hundred miles away from Donghai city.


    Xia Yuanqiu flies with Zhu Yan''s wings, and soon arrives at Sanmu City, which Sifu said.


    The gate of sanmucheng is wide open, and no one is guarding the city. Although it is a small town, it is very busy.


    The people in the city have long been used to the hot climate in the city. They have no gas to protect the air wall of the city, and they don''t need the air wall. They can also live as freely as the people in Donghai City, but they are more scarce in materials than Donghai city.


    The sorcery in sanmucheng is an ethnic group like a giant. It''s no trouble to find the stronghold of the sorcery. Just give some benefits to the guide.


    When they came to the Wu clan ancestral hall, two skinny youths were wiping the spirit card in the ancestral hall. Seeing a stranger coming in, they quickly yelled, "who are you? This is the ancestral hall of the Wu clan. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Hurry out. "


    Zhu Yan said: "we need to find your patriarch. Please make it convenient for us to take a road."


    The thin and tall young man half squinted, looked them up and down, and said, "you are not from sanmucheng. What can I do for our clan leader?"


    Zhu Yan said: "we are students of Donghai University. We have come to visit the head of the Wu clan at the order of President Bai. We have something important to ask for." Whenever something happens, you can get twice the result with half the effort as long as you move out of the president''s name.


    Sure enough, the tall and thin one heard that he came to see the patriarch at the order of the Dean, and his face improved immediately. He said with a smile, "since the dean of Donghai university wants to see our patriarch, we''ll go to inform him. You''ll wait here for a moment."


    There is a secret door behind the ancestral hall. From the secret door to a path, the end of the path is the base of the witches.


    Before long, the tall and thin one came back and said to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, "our patriarch asks you to go in."


    They followed the tall and thin man to the base camp of the witch clan. They pushed open the log gate, which was several feet high. It seemed that there was another world in the gate.


    The houses here are full of single family wooden houses. The top and walls of the wooden house are covered with green stem and leaf plants. It looks very cool, which is quite different from the houses on the long street.


    It''s obvious that the witch people use this special way to spend the summer.


    The tall and thin one took them to a house that looked no different from the others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Patriarch, here they are." The tall and thin man stood outside the door and replied respectfully to the inside.


    "Let them in!"


    Surprisingly, the patriarch''s voice is very young, not as old as they think.


    Because the exterior wall of the wooden house is basically covered by stem and leaf green plants, even the windows are not left a crack, there is no light penetration, so the house is very dark.


    Fortunately, they had excellent eyesight, and were not unable to see because of the light contrast inside and outside.


    A young man in a blue shirt sits on a bamboo chair in a dark room.


    The bamboo chair is a special reclining chair. The man is lying on the chair and rocking it gently. It''s very comfortable.


    Man has been closed his eyes, even if Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu stood in front of him, he did not open his eyes.


    "Are you the head of the Wu clan?" Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly. The man was obviously a little frivolous in front of him. How could they say that they were guests? How could they not open their eyes when they saw the guests?


    The man hooked his lips and chuckled: "what? Don''t I look like that? "


    Zhu Yan snorted: "it''s really not like that. The way of hospitality that I haven''t seen the head of a family is to close my eyes and never see!"


    The man still said with a faint smile: "I''m really sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to open my eyes, but it''s useless to open my eyes, I can''t see!"


    Can''t see! Can a blind man be a patriarch?


    It seems to have guessed what Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan thought in their hearts, and he said, "I was not blind before. When I sat on the position of patriarch, I had a good look in my eyes."


    "Then why are you blind now?" Zhu Yan asked.


    The man sighed and said, "I met an enemy in front of me. I had a fight and hit my head against a stone. I fainted at that time. I couldn''t see him when I woke up."


    Zhu Yan was stunned. It was not the first time he saw this symptom. Zhu Sheng, his fourth elder brother in Xiliang, fell off his horse when he hurt him. He also fell on the ground first and was in a coma for many days. After the treatment of Yuanqiu, he became blind when he woke up.


    He didn''t know whether other people had the ability to cure this blindness, but Xia Yuanqiu did.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward and said to the man, "do you mind if I look into your eyes?"


    The man shrugged: "what''s good for a blind man''s eyes? It''s better not to look. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "to tell you the truth, I''m a doctor. When I see complicated diseases, I can''t help but want to find out."


    The man raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "it turns out that she is a female doctor. If you want to see her, you can see her. If you can cure my eyes, I will be very grateful."


    Xia Yuanqiu opened the man''s eyelids and looked at his eyeballs. As she expected, there was no problem with his eyeballs. The reason for his blindness was that blood stasis in his brain oppressed his visual nerve, leading to his temporary blindness.


    She felt the pulse for him again. There was no problem with his physical condition. Obviously, except for blindness, his body was still very strong. Compared with Zhu Sheng''s condition, his symptoms were not serious, and he could be cured without craniotomy.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I can cure your eyes, but I have one condition."


    As soon as the man listened to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he immediately changed his position from lying to sitting. He looked up at Xia Yuanqiu''s voice and said, "can you really cure my eyes?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "really can cure, never cheat you."


    The man said with a smile: "if you can cure my eyes, as long as I can do things, absolutely not refuse."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you can certainly do it. We are looking for a man. To be exact, he is not a man, but we must find him as soon as possible. Many Donghai people''s lives are in his hands."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    How do you know I can help you find him


    Zhu Yan then said: "I once met a wizard elder. He knows a kind of blood searching technique. As long as he has the blood of people close to him, no matter where he is, he can find him."


    The man was surprised: "have you ever met someone who knows how to search for blood? Who is he? Where is it? " In the witch clan, only the head of the clan is qualified to learn blood seeking. Others, no matter how talented they are, are not qualified to learn.


    If you want to be a clan leader, you have to wait for the death of the former clan leader before you can choose the successor. That is to say, in Yunyong mainland, in the Wu clan, he is the only one who knows this blood searching technique.


    Zhu Yan said: "he''s not from here. You don''t know him and he doesn''t know you."


    If the man had some understanding, he didn''t ask again and said, "since it''s about the lives of the people in Donghai City, it''s not too late. Now let''s do it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said busily: "but your eyes --"


    the man pointed to his head and said with a smile: "I have engraved the blood searching technique in my brain. You don''t have to worry! There''s no mistake. "


    "Thank you very much," said Xia Yuanqiu


    "Your name is Ye Rui. What do you call it?"


    Zhu Yan snatched the words and said: "I''m Zhu Yan, she''s my wife, Xia Yuanqiu!" He was anxious to declare his sovereignty. He was afraid of the emergence of a second Zhu Sheng. He was not afraid of the number of Zhu Sheng, or song Ning, or Yin Jun, but he didn''t want to worry about such things in Yuanqiu.


    Ye Rui nodded and said with a smile, "it turns out that they are husband and wife. No wonder they are so tacit in their words and deeds."


    Ye Rui calls to wait outside Er Dai and asks him to prepare all the things to perform the blood searching technique.


    two as like as two peas, the Zhu Yan''s plate was very similar to the jade ink plate that he had seen in the West Liang Dynasty. It was only a little bigger. The texture on the jade plate was meticulously carved, and many words were written on the top, almost identical to the usual map.


    Zhu Yan is familiar with the road. After ye Rui holds the jade plate with both hands, he drips the blood from Hai''s daughter-in-law in the middle of the ink jade plate.


    The blood turned into a thin blood, and spread along the delicate jade pattern. It didn''t go too far. The blood line stopped spreading when it passed the place with ebony forest.


    Er Dai explained, "the person you are looking for is in the ebony forest."


    Ebony forest is not far from Sanmu city. Turn left out of the city and go to Donghai city for about five miles.


    Ebony forest has long become a dead wood forest, which ebony because of long-term water shortage and drought, all root necrosis.


    Ebony is a very shady wood, which is easier to attract ghosts than willow. Ebony forest is obviously the favorite hiding place for ghosts.


    "Chief ye, when we have finished with the demon, we will come to heal you immediately." Xia Yuanqiu promised.


    Ye Rui nodded: "you go, there are priorities. I just can''t see, and it''s not a serious illness. It''s important for you to save people."


    They left Sanmu city and rushed to the ebony forest. They smeared Lingkong master''s blood on their eyelids. When they opened their eyes again, there was a thick black mist over the desolate and dry ebony forest, which was the long-standing appearance of evil spirits.


    They enter the ebony forest and run to the place where the black air is most abundant. On the way, they meet some confused ghosts, who hide in the heart of the dried ebony tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Xia Yuanqiu stops in front of a broken ebony trunk. She looks at a pair of mother and son hiding in it. The mother wants to hold her child constantly, but her soul is empty. She can''t touch her child any more, and the child also keeps opening her arms to her mother, hoping that her mother can hold him. He is very afraid. Why is the sunshine so terrible outside? Why is he afraid My body is so cold, why didn''t his mother hold him.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw this scene, he couldn''t bear it. At the same time, he hated you more and more. He was already insane and had no remedy.


    There are many such helpless ghosts in the woods. They don''t even know what happened, so they become what they are now.


    Some don''t even know that they are dead, but also want to be reunited with their relatives at home before sunset.


    In the deepest part of the dark mist, she saw the man who had made them spin.


    Originally a newborn baby, he has grown into a four or five-year-old child. Beside him, there are Haida Niang with dull eyes, and the corpses on the ground.


    He went back to his old career and did what he had done in Yin valley. He used his soul to cultivate his body. That''s why he grew up so fast.


    The sudden arrival of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan is obviously beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that they found here so soon. Unfortunately, his strength has not reached his expectation. As long as he has eaten the rest of these people, he will be able to return to the peak and dominate the world.


    Without saying a word, Xia Yuanqiu waves the chain up, and her whole strength is infused in the chain, as well as the scorching heat of Jin Fengyan fire.


    Zhu Yan blocked his retreat with his sword, and the two attacked each other from side to side, unable to give him a chance to react and escape.


    You slap the sea lady beside him. She wakes up immediately. Her eyes are full of evil green awn. She rushes on Zhu Yan and opens the middle door. She doesn''t defend. She grabs Zhu Yan with a pair of withered palms.


    Zhu Yan can''t assassinate her as a ghost. After all, she is still alive, but her mind is controlled and she doesn''t know what she is doing.


    When she pours on his sword, he can only withdraw the sword. Xia Yuanqiu has already fought with Jun.


    I saw that your palms were quickly sealed, and the black air in your palms overflowed. His little body took off, and the black air in your palms condensed into a black mist. When the black air rolled, it was like nothing but evil spirits condensed together. They all opened their mouths and rushed towards Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu waves the chain of soul lock, and his strong strength makes the chain a solid iron rod, hitting the ghost fog hard.


    The ghost fog let out a strange cry. She could hear the Zizi sound of the iron rod hitting the air mist, just like the sound of a red burning iron rod inserting into the water.


    The ghost fog group, which was as big as three heads, immediately shrunk to the size of one head after the blow of the stick in Xia Yuanqiu.


    Since she came to Yunyong mainland, Xia Yuanqiu has begun to practice. Her present strength is incomparable with that of the past, which is also unexpected.


    A hit hurt, he immediately sprouted a retreat, a Xia Yuanqiu he has been unable to deal with, if add a Zhu Yan, he is not a dead end? He didn''t recover his strength. It''s not worth dying like this. He can''t die, he can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    You quickly launched a second attack, this time, he did not use all his strength.


    He just wanted to use this attack to cover up his purpose of escaping.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he always took pride in the speed of escape. After the wings of the Phoenix unfolded, they all became jokes. He had no way to escape.


    At this time, Zhu Yan has also put down the sea aunt, tied her to a ebony tree trunk, so that she completely lost her power of action.


    Zhu Yan quickly joined the team that besieged you, one in front and one in back, which made you have no way back.


    You have no choice but to use your own unique skill. But what makes him despair is that the evil spell he used up all his power has no effect in front of Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu seems to have a treasure that can isolate all the evil things.


    Just when he was stunned, Xia Yuanqiu''s chain of soul lock with fiery light hit his body.


    His little body flew upside down, while Zhu Yan behind him kicked him in the back and knocked him to the ground. He felt that there were many broken bones in his body, and the pain of bone breaking was something he had never experienced before he became a real human.


    This body can''t be used any more. He is trying to get his soul out of the body, but the soul chain in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand comes out again. The soul chain, like a black snake, will wrap his young body in a blink of an eye.


    It is not only the young body but also the evil spirit in the body that is locked by the chain of soul.


    "Let go of me, you have seed, let go of me, let''s fight alone!"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "I seem to have heard this sentence somewhere. What did you say at that time? What''s the seed? "


    The gentleman roared: "what''s the use of catching me? My soul is the part of Yin Jun. who is Yin Jun? The son of the underworld king, how noble is his blood? You can''t kill me. As long as my soul doesn''t die, one day I will come back to you and let you pay for what you do today. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said quietly, "it''s OK for you to scare others with such words. Do you want to scare me? No way


    She took out the soul refining cauldron from the jade bracelet space and said, "this is the soul refining hall, not to mention a nobody like you. Yi is the soul of Ming Jun, and can also be refined in the soul refining cauldron!"


    You are totally stupid this time. He didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu took out such a treasure as the soul refining cauldron as soon as he shook his hand. The soul refining cauldron was placed in front of him, and the despairing terror immediately wrapped him.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know how to peel the soul from the soul, so he could only throw the king and his soul into the soul refining cauldron. In the soul refining cauldron, he untied the soul refining, and then took out the child''s body from the soul refining cauldron.


    At this time, the soul of the king has been firmly absorbed by the soul refining cauldron. He watched helplessly as his body was taken out of the cauldron, but he could not go out. It was as if he was in the abyss of despair and had no way back.


    When the fire was burning, the shrill cry of the king came out from the pot, and the crackling sound of the bamboo barbecue came out from the pot. Soon, the shrill cry faded away and finally returned to calm. When the fire went out, it was time for the soul to disappear.


    This crisis, finally completely relieved, but in front of this everywhere corpse, all died too wrongly, too innocent.


    If Han Niang is here, she must have a way to bring them back to life.


    But there is no Han Niang here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Just as they were frowning, a familiar voice came from behind them: "do you need any help?"


    The two men turned around, and the tall and straight young man was walking slowly with the help of Er Dai.


    "Chief ye? What are you doing here? " Xia Yuanqiu is surprised. Why did ye Rui suddenly appear here.


    Ye Rui said with a smile, "because I smell helplessness. When someone needs me, I come naturally."


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows: "do you know what kind of predicament we are facing?"


    Ye Rui''s smile deepened, and he raised his chin slightly. His smile remained the same: "of course, otherwise, how could I come to this cloudy ebony forest?"


    He said it was cloudy. It seemed that he really knew.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you know more than witchcraft? Do you know the art of yin and ghost? "


    Ye Rui shook his head: "you''re wrong. It''s not the art of ghosts. It''s also one of witchcraft. Just as it happens, I''ve learned some fur."


    They were overjoyed. They thought that these innocent people had died in vain, but they didn''t expect that things had a new turn.


    Zhu Yan said: "what are you waiting for? Do it now


    Ye Rui shakes his head again, standing beside him, er Dai says: "not in the daytime, but at night!"


    Yes, it''s impossible to perform this Yin skill in the hot sun. It can only be performed when the sun sets and the moon rises and the earth sinks.


    At this time, there is at least one hour before sunset. Xia Yuanqiu simply asks Ye Rui and ER to sit down behind a slope and have a rest, so as not to be exposed to the sun all the time. She goes into the space to cook. She and Zhu Yan have not eaten all day. She doesn''t feel very hungry, but she knows that Zhu Yan is very hungry and follows her all day Running to the west, he can''t even eat a good meal. It''s really hard for him.


    Ye Rui and Zhu Yan are sitting at the foot of the earth slope, chatting about some interesting things in Yunyong. Ye Rui is a native of Yunyong. Naturally, they encounter more interesting things. Most of the time, they are talking about them. Zhu Yan listens to them and cuts in from time to time, which seems to be harmonious.


    Harmony doesn''t last long. When Xia Yuanqiu''s food comes out of the space, ye Rui''s eyes are bright. Although he is the leader of his family, he has never eaten any real food. Yunyong''s food is too scarce, especially in Sanmu city. It''s good to keep food and clothing. He often talks about what kind of food to eat .


    Zhu Yan is also hungry. As soon as he sees that the dishes brought by Xia Yuanqiu are all his favorite, he immediately wants to put them in his stomach, which Yuanqiu deliberately made for him.


    So the two men changed the harmonious atmosphere before and launched a food war. Although Ye Rui couldn''t see, his nose was very smart. He could pick up every dish he wanted to eat by smelling it.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the two childish boys with tears and laughter. They had nothing to eat, just like hungry ghosts who hadn''t eaten in 800 years.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help but say to Zhu Yan, "he''s a guest. Let him order."


    Zhu Yan shook his head, with a mouthful of food in his mouth: "no, this is what you made for me. Why do you give it to him?"


    Ye Rui was confused and said: "Miss Xia didn''t say it was for you to eat alone. I have a share, OK? Don''t rob, it''s mine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    As night fell, the scorching temperature finally dropped a little. Er Dai took an exquisite compass and kept calculating the time and direction. Until he came to a very tall ebony tree, he finally stopped and turned to Ye Rui and said, "master, you have found the position. The time is right. Now you can start."


    Ye Rui hears Yan, gets up and pats the dust on his body, and walks towards Er Dai''s direction. His action is natural and unrestrained, and his steps are steady. He can''t see that his eyes are blind at all.


    However, this kind of natural and unrestrained state didn''t last long. On the way, er Dai didn''t come to ask the master to be careful, so his foot caught a dead branch on the ground, fell into a dog''s excrement and chewed a mouthful of sand.


    Zhu Yan chokes to smile, hastens to come forward to lift him up: "all right?"


    After spitting a few mouthfuls of mud, he didn''t have a good way: "you must have done it on purpose. You blame me for robbing food with you. You don''t remind me when you watch me make a fool of myself, do you?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I''m not this kind of person, it''s too dark, I didn''t see clearly, really!"


    Zhu Yan eyes with a smile, mouth color slightly raised, heart let you grab with me, it depends on you fall, deserve it!


    Ye Rui''s face was suspicious, and he didn''t believe Zhu Yan''s words, but he didn''t say anything more. Under Zhu Yan''s guidance, he came to the position where Er Dai stood, took the compass that Er Dai handed to him, and said: "you all step back."


    He closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. The pointer in the compass, which had been stagnant, suddenly began to turn. He slowly raised the compass. Around it, there were bursts of whirlwind. The whirlwind rose from the ground and whirled around Ye Rui, blowing his clothes and long hair.


    Ye Rui''s voice is getting louder and louder, and the pointer in the high compass rotates faster.


    The ghosts hiding in the trunk of ebony seem to hear the call and come out from the trunk of ebony one after another. The faint shadow floats to the corpses everywhere.


    Ye Rui from the beginning of the chanting, into singing, they do not understand the words, word by word, sentence by sentence, sonorous and powerful.


    Visible to the naked eye, the wisps of black ghosts are slowly drilling into a corpse.


    When ye Rui''s singing stopped, all the ghosts had returned to their original position, and the cold and still heartbeat began to beat again.


    Ye Rui said: "although these souls in the ebony forest have returned to the noumenon, they are not healthy. People have three souls and seven spirits, but they only have two souls and three spirits. Although they still live, they are different from normal people after all. For a long time, they will be afraid of light, dare not go out, dare not sleep, and fear everything related to Taoism, It''s only temporary. After three or five months, their lost souls will come back. Only then can they really recover. In these three or five months, they need the understanding and help of their families. "


    Any difficulties are only temporary. As long as we live, we can overcome them one by one. She believes that the families of these people will give them the help they need.


    She came to the mother and son and watched the young mother hold her child tightly and shed tears. There was no panic on the child''s face, and finally a sweet smile appeared. In their world, the embrace of mother is the most beautiful and safe harbor in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    The wupeng animal car of Donghai University sent all the people back to their respective homes one by one. At this time, the Fulu temple, which was accused by thousands of people, was surrounded by the families of the victims. They held torches and threatened to burn Fulu temple, so that it would disappear in Donghai city forever, so that no one would be harmed by it again.


    This is a disaster that has never happened since the establishment of Fulu concept.


    The disciples in the temple were regarded as accomplices and suffered. Now they can''t wash their heads when they jump into the Yellow River.


    "If you cry, you will know how to cry. If crying is useful, will you still be here?" Nan Hui was upset and yelled at the disciples.


    She did not expect that even JunShang would fail. They planned carefully and acted cautiously. They were sure to succeed, but now --


    "Shifu is not good. People outside, they, they are going to set fire to our Fulu temple!"


    On hearing this, the disciples were even more sad. Most of them didn''t know what had happened, so they were surrounded by the people of Donghai city as demons, and even burned them.


    Nanhui Hula stood up and went out.


    "Master, where are you going?" One of the disciples stood up and cried boldly.


    Nan Hui glared at her and said angrily, "where can I report to you? You have no ability to escape. Do you want me to die with you? "


    The female disciple said angrily, "master, you are the one who caused this. It''s nothing to do with us. If you dare to do it, go out now and make it clear that whoever does bad things will bear the consequences. There''s no reason for us innocent people to take the blame for you."


    Nan Hui''s eyes were full of fire. She raised her hand and slapped the female disciple in the face: "what are you? How dare you accuse me? "


    The female disciple covered her swollen and bleeding face and said angrily, "I''m nothing, but what about you, master? You are also the master of Yiguan, or our master. But for a man, you did not care about the reputation of fuluguan for hundreds of years. You did not want to atone, but just wanted to escape. What kind of thing are you


    A girl next to the female disciple pulled her sleeve, indicating that she would stop talking about it and be careful that she would be killed. Today, Nan Hui has fallen into a complete madness. Killing people is nothing to her. She even dares to collude with evil spirits. What else is she afraid to do?


    "Well, I''ve grown up. Even the master dares to teach me a lesson. Today I''ll let you have a taste of what is the crime of disobedience!"


    She felt the colorful jade dust in her arms, and then waved her hand to the female disciple. The unparalleled power from the colorful jade dust was like a fierce beast, and she pounced on the defenseless female disciple.


    Even if she was on guard, she couldn''t avoid the master''s attack.


    Everyone closed their eyes, no one would like to see their sisters, so tragic death in front of their own eyes.


    However, the end of the matter was different from what they imagined. Instead of the screams of sisters, they heard the screams of masters.


    At this time, standing behind Nanhui, is Dean Bai of Donghai University. He personally comes to Fulu temple to catch Nanhui, so as not to let her run away.


    The treasure of Fulu temple, Caiyu FengChen, has fallen into the hands of Dean Bai, while Nanhui falls to the ground and spits blood.


    Nan Hui covered her chest, pointed to Dean Bai and said, "you, the dean of Donghai University, hurt people behind your back. It''s shameless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    President Bai said, "do you need to be moral with people like you? Come on, take Nan Hui down, abolish her accomplishments and send her to Yan Cheng. "


    This is capital punishment, more cruel than death.


    In the corner of her eyes, Nan Hui caught a glimpse of the figure outside the door, which she had been pursuing all her life, but could not get.


    He came, he even came to see her end is how miserable? To ridicule her for failing to do her heroism?


    She raised her right hand high, looked at the more and more blurred figure, poured all her strength, and took a hard shot at tianlinggai.


    Her life, only for that person and live, live humble and small, finally, finally can be freed.


    If there is an afterlife, may she never meet him again, the boy who once saw her fall, gently lifted her up and gave her a bright smile.


    Under the strong evidence of Dean Bai and a group of victims, it is proved that the disciples of Fulu temple did not participate in this vicious incident. All the things were done by Nan Hui alone.


    Only then did the people put out their anger and let go one of the female disciples of Fulu temple. Nevertheless, Fulu temple is no longer the Fulu temple in people''s eyes, and the incense is broken.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to sanmucheng to treat Ye Rui''s eyes.


    It''s not the first time that she has encountered this kind of disease. She only needs to perform nine Yin and Nine Yang dredging needling to make him see the light again.


    The long and short silver needles pierced into the points around Ye Rui''s brain, stimulating the nerve cells in his brain to be active quickly, and the blood gushed into the pulse, which gradually dispersed the blood stasis in his brain and solved the oppressed visual nerve.


    He was not seriously injured, and his vision could be quickly restored in a short time by a single injection.


    At the end of the acupuncture, Xia Yuanqiu tells erdai some things to pay attention to, and leaves a full seven days of conditioning decoction. Then he leaves with Zhu Yan.


    When ye Rui wakes up, he can already see some figures in his eyes. He praises Xia Yuanqiu as a miracle doctor in Donghai city.


    Seven days later, ye Rui''s eyes have all recovered, and his eyesight is as good as ever. He brings some special products of the witch family and rushes to Donghai University, hoping to meet these two friends who have only heard the sound but have not seen the appearance.


    "Er Dai, how do miss Xia and brother Zhu Yan look?"


    Er Dai quickly put up his thumb and said: "handsome men, beautiful women, a pair made in heaven."


    Ye Rui picks eyebrows: "is the appearance of Zhu Yan brother more beautiful than me?"


    There was a trace of contempt on ER Dai''s face and he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Rui was not happy: "talk! If I ask you, who do you think is better looking than brother Zhu Yan and me? "


    Is it better than that? People with eyes can see at a glance who is good and who is bad!


    But it was his master who asked questions. He could only lie with his eyes open: "of course, master, you are better."


    Ye Rui was very angry and asked, "what about Miss Xia? Do you look as good as our Sorcerer''s poetess? "


    Miss Shi is the master''s fiancee. Can he say that Miss Xia is 100 times more beautiful than Miss Shi? Of course not.


    Er Dai, with a smile, said, "they are two different types, each with its own merits and beauty. They can''t be compared."


    Ye Rui nodded: "also, everyone has different standards of beauty. Just like you think that the girl of poetry is the first beauty of our Witch family, but I don''t think so. I think the girl of Qinglian is much more beautiful than the girl of poetry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Er Dai finally understood that the girl Shifu liked was not a small jasper, but a plump and gorgeous girl Qinglian.


    While talking, they come to the gate of Donghai college. Er Dai reports his name to the guard and asks for Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    Without saying a word, the guard immediately let someone in to report.


    Soon, someone was sent in to reply and tell them a very unfortunate news. They had run away in vain. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan had left for Beihai yesterday. They were not in Donghai city at this time.


    Ye Rui looked depressed and murmured: "well, what''s going to Beihai? I''m going to go for nothing, and I can''t eat any more." Since eating the dishes cooked in summer and Yuanqiu, he wants to eat it again every day. In his dreams, he thinks that once his eyes are good, he comes in a hurry, but he doesn''t meet them. Isn''t that harmful?


    Hearing Ye Rui''s murmur, Sifu said: "they went to Beihai to do business. You don''t know, clan leader Ye. The earthquake happened in Beihai a few days ago. Beihai city suffered heavy losses and many people died. They didn''t deal with the aftermath properly and caused the plague. They rushed to Beihai in such a hurry to prevent the plague from spreading."


    Ye Rui widened his eyes and asked, "can she even cure plague?"


    Si Fu nodded, "if Xia Yuanqiu says she can, she will. She never lies."


    Ye Rui nods. Do people like them need to lie? It''s a magic weapon. It''s powerful. It''s the focus everywhere.


    Er Dai suddenly shakes his wits and shouts: "master, the mistress and Miss Shi have gone to Beihai and haven''t come back yet!"


    Ye Rui is stunned, and suddenly remembers that there is such a thing. Because he can''t see, his mother yells to go to Beihai to help him find a miracle doctor named Fang. She doesn''t trust her mother, so she goes with her.


    Oh, my God, this time something bad happened. After Beihai earthquake, I don''t know if my mother and Miss Shi are still in Beihai. If they are, will they also have an accident?


    Thinking of this, ye Rui couldn''t keep calm any longer. He immediately said to Sifu, "uncle, can you send an animal car to Donghai college? We''re going to Beihai to find someone."


    Sifu said: "we have a group of animal carts ready to go to Beihai today. They will send some food and clothes to Beihai to help the refugees over there to tide over the difficulties." Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are in a hurry. They could have taken these things, but now they have to send them again.


    Ye Rui said to Sifu: "let''s take the college''s ride. Could you please send someone to sanmucheng to help me spread a message that Er Dai and I have gone to Beihai, and we will come back when we are finished, so that they don''t have to worry." After all, he is the head of the clan. If he leaves without leaving a message, the clan will surely come to Donghai university because they think something has happened to him. I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Four blessing should be down, send someone to take them to the animal car assembly place, just to catch up with the animal car is preparing to start.


    Beihai


    the eruption of Beilu island volcano triggered all the earthquakes hundreds of miles around, and Beihai city collapsed, almost becoming a city of ruins.


    Only Beihai college is still standing. Beihai college is an old building hundreds of years ago. It consumes a lot of labor and materials. It has finally stood up in the face of disaster.


    The hot weather accelerated the decay of those corpses buried in the ruins and not yet excavated. A large number of corpses were not properly disposed of. Viruses began to breed in the North Sea and gradually evolved into a terrible plague.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Everyone knows the horror of the plague. Some people don''t even witness the plague for the first time. For them, the plague is an incurable disease, just like a curse given to a city by heaven, a curse that can''t be broken.


    There are many homeless refugees in Beihai college. They had a little hope from the beginning, but now they are almost in despair.


    For these ordinary people, to stay in Beihai City, they are faced with pestilence and hunger. To leave Beihai City, they are faced with endless heat. They all die and have no choice.


    Until this day, they saw a girl with huge wings flying from the sky, landing in front of them at Beihai college.


    A little girl looked at the girl and asked timidly, "are you the fairy sent from heaven to save us?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, touched the little girl''s head, and said with a smile, "I''m not a fairy. I''m a student of Donghai University. Under the order of Dean Bai, I''ve come to help you fight the plague."


    The woman beside the little girl wiped her tears and said, "the plague can''t go back. We''ve lost all the people in charge of the family. Our mother and I are going to find him soon."


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a high voice: "the plague is not terrible. What''s terrible is that everyone has lost the confidence to live. As long as everyone sticks to it, Beihai city will soon recover."


    There was no one to support her. Hunger and sadness, erupting volcanoes, and dead bodies all over the place made them lose their confidence to survive.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out two big pots and two bags of grain from the space ring and said to several depressed women, "please boil these foods and share them with us. We will fight against the plague only when we have enough."


    These people in front of her are all people who have not yet been infected with the pestilence. Only when they have enough food and strength, their immunity will be stronger and they will be less vulnerable to the pestilence.


    When the women saw the two bags of grain, they immediately came to the spirit. Thanks to Xia yuan swing, they quickly started to make a fire to cook. After two days of starvation, they needed to replenish their physical strength.


    The arrival of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan soon spread to the dean of Beihai University. He had heard about Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan for a long time, and sent a letter to Donghai University for only three days. He didn''t expect that they would come so soon.


    Dean Gou waited for a while in jingluoyuan. He didn''t see Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan coming to see him, so he sent someone to explore.


    "Where are they?" Premier Gou asked Fengli.


    Fengli wiped off her sweat and said, "Dean, they are at the place where people gather. I invited her. She said that she would come to see you when she is finished."


    Dean Gou''s face is slightly red, and his heart says that he is not as good as a little girl''s vision. At this moment, what''s the score? Even the family and country are about to lose their protection. Who can I show you this spectrum? Now the most important thing is to control the spread of the plague.


    Dean Gou didn''t think about it any more. He got up and said, "take me."


    Fengli leads Dean Gou all the way to the refugee gathering place where Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are. From a distance, he sees a slender figure squatting beside the wounded people, dressing the wound for the injured.


    Another tall figure decocted medicine in front of a small stove piled up at random, and the fragrance of the medicine was rich.


    "Here comes the Dean!" Fengli takes Dean Gou one step ahead and shouts to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan looked back at Dean Gou, nodded to him, and said hello.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Xia Yuanqiu carefully cleaned the wound and bandaged it before he got up and nodded to Dean Gou.


    Dean Gou waved his hand: "don''t be polite. Thank you so much for coming."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the wounded everywhere and said, "the most important thing now is to separate the people suffering from pestilence from the healthy people, and immediately clean up all the rotten corpses in the city and cremate them. We must not bury them in the earth, but cremate them."


    Dean Gou immediately said, "no problem. I''ll send someone to do it right away."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I''ll take care of the separation of the patients, and I''ll take care of the treatment. You are responsible for cleaning up Beihai city. How about we take separate actions?"


    Dean Gou was very happy to see her so positive. He nodded: "I''m sorry, thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "how are the exchange students sent by our college?"


    Gouyuan sighed: "it''s all very good, but one of the students was infected with the plague on the way to rescue the wounded. Now the situation is not so good."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "where are others? Can you show me? "


    Dean Gou turned to Fengli and said, "Fengli, take Miss Xia immediately."


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said, "after you have fried the medicine, give it to everyone immediately. Everyone has a bowl. You have to drink it. I''ll come right away."


    On the way to the inner courtyard, Xia Yuanqiu asked Fengli, "what''s the name of the student infected with the plague?"


    Fengli shook his head: "I''m not sure. I''ve been too busy recently. Please don''t blame me."


    Xia Yuanqiu felt a little uncomfortable. The students of Donghai university came all the way to save the people in the city. Now they are infected with the plague, but the leaders of Beihai University don''t even know his name.


    Fengli seems to feel the discomfort of Xia Yuanqiu. It''s hard to say anything along the way. It''s speechless and shameless.


    Fengli leads Xia Yuanqiu to a simple courtyard. The courtyard is very small. There are three small bungalows in the courtyard, each of which is very small.


    It seems that Fengli doesn''t know which one. He is hesitating. A young man with a mask comes out of the bungalow in the middle. As soon as he sees Xia Yuanqiu, he runs over excitedly: "Miss Xia, how are you here?"


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s impression, there seems to be no such person.


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled. The young man quickly pulled off his mask and showed a pretty face. He said with a smile, "we had classes together. You may not have noticed me. My name is Thain."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile and asked, "I heard that one of our exchange students in Donghai University was infected with the plague?"


    Thain nodded, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. Instead, he was filled with endless sorrow: "Miss Xia, you can see that you are here. Elder martial brother salv has been calling your name these days, and I don''t know how long he can last. He can see you before he dies, and he can finally close his eyes."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "he won''t die. What do you say to close his eyes?"


    As soon as Sean heard Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he suddenly remembered that elder martial brother Shalu had said that Xia Yuanqiu was a very powerful doctor, and she helped to relieve the evil and poison incident in the college last time.


    "Yes, brother sarv will not die. It''s my nonsense. Bah, bah, bah," said Thain, very happy, and finally saw some hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Push open the wooden door, a bad smell came to her face, she could not help but frown, salad live in such an environment, the disease will only be more and more serious.


    "Thain, didn''t I let you go? How did you come back? Are you going to die? "


    The weak voice of the salad came from the simple bed, accompanied by a strong cough.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not answer, turned to the closed window and pushed the two small windows open.


    The sunlight fell into the dark inner room, and the salad on the bed couldn''t open his eyes. He looked sideways at the man pushing the window and said, "I didn''t say, don''t open it." his words stopped, because he saw that the man standing by the window was not Thain as he thought, but the delicate figure that worried him day and night.


    She came from the backlight behind the window, the beauty is suffocating.


    He closed his eyes and engraved the beauty of this moment into his bone marrow, hiding it in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes again, the light in his eyes dissipated and was replaced by coldness and boredom: "what are you doing? You are not welcome here. Please go out


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I won''t go out. If I want to go out, we will go out together."


    Salad cold hum: "you have no right to command me, you still think I was a fool like salad before?"


    While talking, she had come to his bed and reached for his pulse. He quickly drew back his hand and moved his body into the bed. He roared, "you go out, get out. You are not welcome here. I don''t want to see you either. Get out, get out!"


    Thain rushed forward and said to the sandpiper, "brother Sandpiper, you are here every day -"


    "shut up, you don''t have the right to talk here. You are the same. Go away, I don''t want to see you. Go away, all of you!"


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Thain shook his head and said to the salad, "do you think that if you use this method to drive us away, you can die with peace of mind? I told you, you dream, you can be at ease with me and Thain, but have you ever thought about aunt? All day long, she is looking forward to your return. Every day, she carves a horizontal line on the wall. She says that as long as the wall is full, you will go back. In the face of missing your mother like this, can you really die with peace of mind? "


    Sarv was stunned on the bed, half silent. It''s not that he didn''t think about his mother. It''s just that in today''s situation, how about missing? Sorry, so what? It''s beyond his control.


    Xia Yuanqiu said again: "salad, have you forgotten the oath that we six people once made? Didn''t you say that you wanted to take us to the peak of life together? Have you forgotten all these?"


    How could he and her be the same?


    "I beg you, don''t say any more. You can go and stay here in vain." He closed his eyes and thought of his mother and his short life. From the corner of his eyes, crystal tears fell. The tears quickly slipped into the hair of San Di, as if they had never appeared.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "since I will be here today, I will not come back without success. I will not only save you, but also save the people of Beihai city. Don''t worry, I am sure."


    He shook his head, covered his coughing mouth and said, "what do you think plague is? Is it a simple problem? Is it a stupid animal with courage and no plan? This is a plague. Countless people die of it every day. Please go, I beg you. Leave Beihai city immediately and never come back again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Xia Yuanqiu bullied himself and raised his hand to the side neck of the salad, which eased his excitement, though in a more extreme way.


    Shalv fainted. Xia Yuanqiu and Thain moved him out of the room and put him in the sunny yard.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the big bath bucket in the space. It was the bath bucket used when the salad was used for healing. At that time, the salad was desperate for her and almost died under the tail of Qingyun beast.


    The bath bucket was filled with spring water. She said to Thain, "if you take a bath for the salad, you still have the mask. After a while, you can go to Zhu Yan to drink a bowl of soup, which can increase your body''s immunity and protect you from the plague."


    Thain nodded his head. The salad was kind to him, and he would not abandon it anyway. Now that Xia Yuanqiu is in charge, he believes that Xia Yuanqiu will be able to do what she said.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned and went into shalv''s room. He moved the bedding, clothes and even the bed he had slept in to the outside of the hospital. He burned the fire and washed the room thoroughly with Lingquan water.


    When Xia Yuanqiu left, Sha Lu had not yet woken up. Her face, which was once full of vitality, became so haggard and morbid now. If she saw him like this, she would be sad.


    When he returned to the martial arts arena, Zhu Yan and several college students were distributing the soup. When Xia Yuanqiu came back, he asked, "have you been there for so long? Are you a student infected with the plague? Is it a salad?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for the salad, I would have come back long ago."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I mean, you and salad must have some friendship. It''s normal to chat more for a while."


    Xia Yuanqiu held his arms and looked at him. He took a deep breath in his nose and said with a smile, "is that right? How do I smell sour? Whose vinegar jar was accidentally broken? "


    Zhu Yan smiles and scrapes her nose: "bad girl, let''s wait and see!"


    The killer of plague is streptomycin. When she was in Xiliang, she successfully cultivated streptomycin under limited conditions and saved many people.


    Now, in Yunyong mainland, she has not only constant temperature jade bracelet space, but also inexhaustible spring, and even the temperature of the fire. With these, the cultivation of streptomycin can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xia Yuanqiu got into the space to cultivate streptomycin, while Zhu Yan found a small courtyard where she lived.


    When Zhu Yan came, Thain was just about to leave. When he saw Zhu Yan, he was very happy: "Mr. Zhu, you are just in time. Could you please take care of elder martial brother shalv? I happen to have something to go out for a while. "


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "of course, I''d love to!"


    Ensai leaves at ease, while Zhu Yan enters the inner room with relaxed steps.


    Salad is lying on the head of the bed, coughing earth shaking, almost no body skeleton cough powder.


    Zhu Yan goes to the small table and pours a bowl of decoction for him.


    In the case of salad, Zhu Yan is an invincible rival. In front of the rival, he never thought to appear in such an awkward posture. At this time, when he saw Zhu Yan, he had mixed feelings in his heart, but he didn''t say anything at last. He quietly took the Decoction in Zhu Yan''s hand and drank it up.


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "I thought you would refuse me!"


    The salad handed the empty bowl back to him, lifted his sleeve, wiped the medicine juice from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Yuanqiu is right, my life is not only my own, I have no right to refuse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Zhu Yan asked, "what else did she tell you?" He didn''t hate salad before, but now he needs to get to know this man again.


    The salad took two deep breaths, and lay on the brand-new wooden bed with a smile: "are you curious? Why? "


    " in front of the people of Ming Dynasty, why should we detour? You know what I mean


    Sha LV looked at the perfect and enviable man in front of him: "do you also have a sense of crisis? How can someone like me take her away from you? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I''m not worried about you taking her away from me. It''s impossible. I just don''t want to embarrass her. After all, you used to be her life-saving benefactor. He values you very much as a friend."


    Sha Lu gazed at the perfect man in front of him and said with a bitter smile, "I have traveled thousands of miles from the East China Sea to the North China Sea. Don''t you understand my intention and determination?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "because of this, I will allow you to see her again."


    "So? What''s the purpose of your coming today? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I just came to see you, and there is no other purpose, you think too much."


    "Yes? Maybe I think too much, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to treat you like this. I''m sorry! "


    "So you need to get better soon. Let''s have a drink then. It''s my treat."


    Drinking is undoubtedly the best way to get rid of the bad feelings among men.


    Sha Lu nodded with a smile: "as long as I can survive, I will keep the appointment, and I won''t come back drunk!"


    Two days later, Xia Yuanqiu finally came out of the jade bracelet space, and streptomycin was successfully cultivated. The spreading plague finally began to be alleviated, and those already desperate people finally saw hope.


    Dean Gou invited Xia Yuanqiu to jingluoyuan, with a heavy face.


    "Miss Xia, Mr. Zhu, thank you very much for saving the whole Beihai city!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Dean Gou''s ugly face and couldn''t help asking: "the Dean seems to have something to worry about."


    "To tell you the truth, I sent someone to investigate the cause of the beihaicheng earthquake a few days ago, and today we finally got the result," sighed Mr. Gou


    "Didn''t it turn out very well?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Dean Gou said: "the situation is very bad. After the earthquake, the whole Beilu island will sink and the volcano will erupt more and more severely. I''m afraid that in a short time, not only Beilu Island, but also Beihai city will be submerged by volcanic magma."


    "Why Zhu Yan asked


    Dean Gou looked sideways at the direction of Beilu island outside the window and said, "I don''t know why this is the case. Yunyong continent has never encountered such a serious disaster since the volcanic eruption 270 years ago."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "is there something wrong with the eye of volcano?" She remembered what Wenren Tuo had said. The reason why he stayed in ChiYan Valley for 270 years was that the eye of volcano related to the survival of the whole Yunyong continent was in ChiYan Valley, and only he could make the fiery eye of volcano quiet.


    If the eye of volcano is quiet, Yunyong continent can maintain the status quo. Although it is hard, it can at least survive. But if the eye of volcano is out of control, the whole Yunyong continent will be inundated by underground magma that will explode madly, and everyone will die.


    Dean Gou didn''t know about the eye of volcano. He asked, "what is the eye of volcano?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the eye of volcano is the hub controlling the fate of the whole Yunyong continent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Zhu Yan shook his head: "Yuanqiu, how can Dean Gou understand your explanation like this?" He turned to Dean Gou and said, "to be exact, the fate of the whole Yunyong continent is in the hands of dean Wenren Tuo. He has guarded the eye of volcano for 270 years, which has made Yunyong continent stable for 270 years. Now there is an accident in Beilu Island, which is likely to be the eye of volcano."


    "Wen Rentuo? Are you talking about the wenrentuo Dean of Nanhai University 270 years ago? " Dean Gou looks surprised!


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s him. He didn''t die, but he has been quietly dedicating his years to Yunyong mainland for 270 years."


    "You, have you met him?" Dean Gou''s face is incredible. They even met Dean Wenren Tuo, the legendary genius Dean.


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "of course, we have. Otherwise, how can we know about the eye of volcano? These are not the key points. The key point is that we must immediately find a way to extinguish the anger of Beilu island. Otherwise, not only the North Sea will fall, but the whole Yunyong continent will fall into an irreversible crisis."


    Dean Gou said quickly: "Mr. Zhu is right. Now the most important thing is to find a way to put out the anger of Beilu island! I have seen records about Yunyong volcano in historical records. It is said that only the black ice can extinguish the volcanic flame. "


    This is the North Sea, and the black ice is at the northernmost end of the North Sea. There used to be continuous icebergs. Even after the volcanic eruption, the iceberg has never melted. Some people have tried to take the ice in the iceberg home and want to drink it after melting. As a result, a piece of ice needs three days to melt. Obviously, they want to use the ice in the iceberg as drinking water instead It doesn''t work.


    The black ice is the best ice in the iceberg. It is said that even if it is hot, it can not be melted. Only by getting the black ice can the erupting volcano be extinguished.


    It''s just that the black ice is so cold that people don''t touch it, even if they just get close to it, it will freeze into ice.


    It''s said that Shenjun disappeared when he went to the iceberg to search for xuanbing. Even a legendary figure like Shenjun could not do it. Can they do it?


    Originally, they planned to wait for their cultivation to reach the spiritual realm before they went to the northern glacier to find the trace of xuanbing and their father, but now it seems that they can''t wait for that time.


    Dean Gou said: "it seems not wise to go to the northern glacier with your current cultivation. You will not get the black ice, but you will die."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns and says nothing. She knows it''s very dangerous. But if she doesn''t go, it''s not only her and Zhu Yan who will die. The whole Yunyong continent will fall. She can''t find her father any more and will never be able to solve the mystery that has plagued her for a long time.


    Zhu Yan holds Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and says, "no matter what decision you make, I will always be with you."


    Dean Gou suddenly brightened his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have a way. Follow me!"


    Dean Gou took them to the library of Beihai University. Like other colleges, one floor of the library of Beihai university is closed to the public, and there are some precious books in it.


    Dean Gou pulled out a dusty sheepskin roll at the top of a bookshelf and patted off the dust. The surface of the sheepskin roll was very old, but still very flexible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Unfolding the scroll, the ancient characters in it appear in front of the eyes of Xia Yuanqiu just like the heavenly script.


    Fortunately, except Xia Yuanqiu, Dean Gou and Zhu Yan can recognize this character.


    "What is this?" Xia Yuanqiu asked curiously.


    After looking at the scroll, Zhu Yan showed an excited smile on his handsome face: "this is the cold spirit skill. If we practice this skill, we can control the cold snow and ice spirit for our own use. If we refine this skill, we may get the dark ice."


    Dean Gou said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s not so easy to refine the cold spirit skill. Otherwise, it won''t be hidden here all the time."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of those who have a heart!"


    Gou yuan nodded: "it''s true that there''s nothing difficult in the world. Since someone created the cold spirit skill, it''s not for the sake of building it. We can''t practice it. Maybe it''s because of poor talent. I hope you can refine the cold spirit skill." He put the scroll in Zhu Yan''s hand, which recorded the cold spirit skill, and at the same time, he handed over the fate of the whole Beihai kingdom to them.


    Fengli hurried in and said to Dean Gou, "Dean, Donghai university has sent food and clothes."


    Dean Gou was overjoyed: "it''s really great. I''m worried about what to take to settle these refugees. Dean Bai is really sending carbon in the snow." He then frowned and said, "no, I heard that the wheat fields in Donghai city were attacked by locusts. Almost all the maturing wheat grains were swept away by locusts. It''s reasonable to say that Donghai city should be suffering from famine now. How can there be any surplus grain sent to us?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you can use it when it''s delivered. You don''t have to think so much. If it''s not enough, tell me that I still have a lot of grain here, which is enough for big guys to eat for a while."


    ZHU Yan collected the sheepskin and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "I think the Dean has a lot to do. Let''s go first, and it''s time to give the medicine."


    They left jingluoyuan and went straight to the martial arts arena. Seeing that the medicine had been fried, they joined the team of distributing the soup to the refugees.


    Ye Rui found the other end of the refugee area of the martial arts arena, hoping to find his mother and poetic girl. He saw that the whole martial arts arena was about to be finished, but he still didn''t see his mother. His heart became more and more flustered. At this time, he suddenly heard er Dai''s cry: "master, the nurse and poetic girl are here, come here quickly!"


    Er Dai squatted beside a haggard woman and waved to Ye Rui.


    Ye Rui smell speech, quickly ran to come over, see mother although thin a lot, although very weak, although some dull eyes, but at least, she is still alive, his mother is still alive, this is more important than what.


    Until she saw her son''s face clearly, Mrs. Ye''s dull eyes finally had some brilliance. She reached out to touch her son''s familiar face and murmured, "I''m not dreaming, am I? Rael, is it really you


    Ye Rui quickly nodded, grabbed his mother''s hand, choked: "mother, your son is late, you suffer."


    Mrs. Ye shook her head and said with a smile: "silly child, it''s so good that you can come. I can die here for me. I can''t see your face any more. I''m sad all the time. Unexpectedly, you came to find my mother. My mother is so happy."


    Mother and son hugged their heads and wept bitterly, while the girl and ER Dai were happy to wipe their tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "Aunt ye, it''s time to take the medicine!"


    The familiar voice rings behind Ye Rui. He quickly lets go of his mother and looks around.


    A beautiful face was looking at him with a smile. Her skin was as white as jade, and her eyes were smart and cunning. When she looked at him, her smile seemed to say, old friend, long time no see!


    Such a face made him unable to move his eyes and stare at it for a long time until his mother pulled his sleeve behind him and said, "this is Miss Xia. She saved all our lives. You should really thank her."


    Seeing her son looking at her like this, how could the mother not know what was in her son''s mind? She pointed to the busy figure at the other end and said, "that''s Mr. Zhu, the husband of Miss Xia. She''s really a good young man."


    Ye Rui doesn''t know the relationship between Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. He coughs and says with a dry smile: "Xia Yuanqiu, I didn''t expect that our first meeting would be in this way."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I didn''t expect that Aunt ye should be your mother. To tell you the truth, you are not like me at all."


    Aunt ye said with a smile, "is that right? We witch people say that our mother and son are very similar


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "they must be too polite to tell the truth."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the poem girl beside aunt ye and said, "I didn''t expect that the perfect husband in the poem girl''s mouth would be you!"


    Ye Rui immediately said, "I don''t understand what you mean. What''s the matter? I don''t look like the perfect fiance? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "as the saying goes, beauty is in the eyes of lovers. It''s normal for you to be perfect in the eyes of poetess, just as Zhu Yan is perfect in my eyes."


    Ye Rui glanced at Zhu Yan and hummed, "is he? Can you call it perfect


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs: "he is the king of stinky farts, aren''t you?"


    "Who are you talking about Zhu Yan is busy which side of his business, immediately find Xia Yuanqiu here, see old acquaintances, is also very surprised.


    Ye Rui holds his arms and looks up and down at the handsome man in front of him. He finally understands the meaning of Er Dai''s expression when he says that he is more handsome than Zhu Yan. How extremely reluctant that is!!


    No wonder Er Dai would describe Xia Wuqiu and Zhu Yan as a couple made in heaven!


    "Are you following us? Or is the world too small for us to meet again? " Zhu Yan asked.


    Ye Rui snorted: "am I ill? Come here with you all the way? I''m looking for someone


    Xia Yuanqiu points to Ye Fu''s humanity: "this is Ye Rui''s mother. Ye Rui is here to find her. You don''t stink. Why does Ye Rui have nothing to do with you?"


    Not the best!


    Zhu Yan said to Ye Rui, "now the plague in Beihai City has been basically controlled. In a few days, you can take aunt ye back to the East China Sea. Don''t worry."


    The girl who had been ignored by Ye Rui couldn''t bear to be ignored any more. She jumped out and said, "yes, Mr. Zhu is right. Let''s go back to the East China Sea in a few days!" She blinked and looked at yerui, but she was ignored by yerui again. Yerui''s eyes almost didn''t stay on her face. She went directly over her and looked at Mrs. Ye beside her and said, "mother, how do you feel now?"


    I still write, there are two chapters, children''s day today, in order to accompany children''s holidays, so the day spent a whole day, I hope you can understand, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Mrs. Ye patted the back of her son''s hand and said, "I''m much better. Just rest for a few days. You should care more about Shier. She suffered a lot for you. Unexpectedly, we wanted to find a doctor to treat your eyes, but in the end, we let you go this way. By the way, how did you treat your eyes?"


    Ye Rui said with a smile, "Guess!"


    Mrs. Ye white he one eye, have no good way: "this how can I guess?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "your mother and son have a good chat. We have something else to do. Go ahead and do something."


    Ye Rui reaches for Xia Yuanqiu''s wrist, but Zhu Yan slaps it off. He is not happy and says, "if you have something to say, what should you do? I''ll see you next time. I''ll just chop it! "


    Although Zhu Yan spoke with a little smile, his eyes were serious. Mrs. Ye was so frightened that she said, "don''t blame Mr. Zhu. Rui''er is always loose and doesn''t care about trifles. He doesn''t mean anything else."


    Ye Rui also said: "brother Zhu, your reaction is too big. It seems that I''m going to eat Yuanqiu as soon as I reach out my hand. I''m in a hurry. Do I have something to say?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "I said, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    "Don''t move, don''t move, will you?" In his heart, he scolded Zhu Yan, but his face didn''t show any sign. He turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Yuanqiu, since we met here, why don''t we have dinner together later? I''ll treat you and go to a restaurant. How about that?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "if you want to eat, just tell me. Knowing that the city is in ruins, why do you go to a restaurant? Where is the restaurant? Will you show me? "


    Ye Rui''s plan was exposed face to face, which was somewhat embarrassing, but he was thick skinned, and this embarrassment was nothing: "Oh, right, I just really forgot this thing, otherwise, this meal will be for you first. When we get back to Donghai, I will certainly invite you back, OK?"


    After all, he just wants to eat! Even if the plot is exposed by Zhu Yan face to face, he does not change his original intention, he must get the meal.


    Before Xia Yuanqiu answered, Zhu Yan scrambled again: "no time, don''t you see that we are all busy? Who has time to cook for you? You can make whatever you want. Don''t think about getting something for nothing all day long. "


    Get something for nothing? Does it have anything to do with getting something for nothing? He just wanted to eat a dish made in summer, Yuanqiu. Is that wrong? Who makes the dishes made by Xia Yuanqiu so delicious?


    Seeing this, she said, "brother Rui, I can cook. I''ll make you what you want to eat."


    Ye Rui was depressed. He looked at his mother, then at Zhu Yan''s warning eyes, and sighed: "whatever!"


    Zhu Yan quickly pulls Xia Yuanqiu away from this land of right and wrong. Ye Rui, a foodie, is obviously trying his best to eat. He is such a cheeky foodie. After a meal, he will want to eat twice, and he will go on forever.


    It''s better to let him give up at the beginning.


    "You are too heartless. Ye Rui''s request is not too much. It''s just a meal together. It''s nothing. Anyway, we are friends." She is still very fond of Ye Rui. When they need help most, ye Rui comes forward to help them and also saves many people in Donghai city. Her character is very trustworthy.


    Zhu Yan said: "one yard to one yard!" Some things and some things must not be confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "It''s true that he is a good man, but he is too casual and informal to treat anyone as an outsider." He can''t stand all the people who use Yuanqiu as a cook, including qingjiadilong.


    Yuanqiu is not a cook. Why do they all look like a natural cook?


    "Not to mention him, we go into space to study the cold spirit. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that there are more and more magma gushing out of the volcano. We don''t have much time." Zhu Yandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s OK, we can also go to the northern glacier as soon as we can complete the cold spirit skill." She can''t wait to enter the glacier to find her father''s trace in those years. It''s impossible for her father to disappear without any reason. The last place where he appeared was the northern glacier. She believes that she will find the news of her father in the northern glacier.


    As soon as they enter the space, Da Qing sees Xia Yuanqiu''s figure and plans to rush past his figure. When she meets Zhu Yan, she turns around and goes back to the cave. She thinks that Xia Yuanqiu came back alone, so that she can make some delicious food for him. As soon as she sees Zhu Yan, she knows that she doesn''t need to open her mouth. It''s useless to open her mouth, and Zhu Yan is absolutely not It will be allowed.


    Inside the wooden house, Zhu Yan unfolds the scroll carefully, revealing the ancient writing on the scroll.


    "What''s on it?" Xia Yuanqiu looked at these ancient characters like he was blind. He couldn''t recognize a word, so he was very depressed.


    Zhu Yan took out a piece of white paper from the space ring, translated all the ancient words and wrote them down.


    If you want to practice cold spirit, you need to prepare a basin of water first, move the inner yuan according to the mental method of rolling up the entrance, and put your hand into the basin. If the water in the basin turns cold, you will be regarded as the entrance.


    Each of them prepared a basin of water to put in front of them. The inner yuan was in darkness. Their palms were immersed in the water, and a chill was released from the palms, making the constant temperature water gradually cold.


    It''s just cold. It''s not frozen. They tried many times but failed.


    "This cold spirit skill is really difficult. No wonder no one has been able to learn it for so many years." Zhu Yan sighed.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not so difficult. I think we may not have practiced the right method. We should think about it carefully again. Maybe we can find some secrets."


    A mental method, they use a variety of different ways to run, each time can make the original warm palm cool air, but just cool air, simply can not make the water ice.


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped practicing and said to Zhu Yan, "I think we have entered a misunderstanding. If we can''t get out of here, we''d better go out first and ask someone who knows how to control the water. Maybe we can get something."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "but who knows how to control water?"


    "Dean Gou may know. Let''s just ask him!" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    "Well, we can''t afford to waste our time like this!"


    They left the space and went straight to jingluoyuan.


    Seeing that they were coming, Dean Gou called Fengli to pour tea. He said with a smile, "you are in a hurry, but what''s the matter?"


    Two people will be in the cultivation of cold spirit on the way to the difficulties described again, ask him to help find a person who knows the art of water to ask.


    Dean Gou shook his head and said, "in Beihai University, I have never heard of anyone who understands the skill of water control. This skill is innate. No matter how hard you work the day after tomorrow, you can''t learn it. It''s hard to find it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Fengli put the tea on the coffee table beside them and interjected, "doesn''t that clan leader ye know how to control the water?"


    Dean Gou didn''t know who clan leader Ye was. He asked, "who is clan leader ye?"


    Zhu Yan asked: "you mean ye Rui?"


    Fengli nodded and said to Dean Gou, "clan leader ye came with Donghai motorcade. It is said that he is the clan leader of the Wu clan. His mother and fiancee are trapped in Beihai, so they came to look for him."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "how do you know he knows the art of water control?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that he helped a wounded man who was seriously injured and couldn''t move to drink water. He used the technique to hydrate the cup into a waterline and drop it into the mouth of the injured man. The technique is very similar to the water control technique mentioned by the Dean," he said


    If ye Rui really knew how to control the water, it would be much easier. They looked at each other and laughed. They left jingluoyuan and ran to the martial arts arena.


    In order to make her mother more comfortable, ye Rui and ER Dai work together to build a simple wooden house on an open space at the edge of the martial arts arena for her mother and poetic girl to live in.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan arrived, he just finished and helped his mother lie in.


    "Brother ye, are you busy?" Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile.


    When ye Rui heard Xia Yuanqiu''s voice, he quickly turned back and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "it''s over. What can I do for you?"


    Zhu Yan coughed, in order to increase his sense of existence, and said: "naturally, we don''t have to go to the Sanbao shop for anything. We''ll talk to you about something."


    When ye Rui heard this, he immediately covered his belly and said, "ah, I''ve been busy all day, but I haven''t had a bite of rice. I''m tired and hungry, and I''m dizzy. I can''t hear what you say."


    "Puchi -" Er Dai, who was standing beside Ye Rui, listened to master''s words and saw master''s artificial expression. He couldn''t help it for a moment. He didn''t want to laugh, but why couldn''t he?


    Ye Rui stares two to stay one eye, have no good airway: "get out of the way!"


    Er Dai covered his mouth and ran to the other end of the wooden house. He couldn''t smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Zhu Yan and I are hungry too. How about taking you to a place and inviting you to have a good meal?"


    Ye Rui is waiting for this sentence, immediately nodded as if pounding garlic: "OK, OK, let''s go now."


    Zhu Yan shook his head and said: "I''ve seen slander, but I haven''t seen slander like that!! What a thick skin this man must have


    Ye Rui was not happy to hear this, and cried: "forget it, I''m not hungry now. You go. I want to have a rest!" Hum, let you have a heart. If you don''t have something to ask me, can you come here to find me?


    As soon as Zhu Yan saw that he still depended on him, he immediately pulled Xia Yuanqiu and said, "he doesn''t want to go, even if he doesn''t want to go. I eat roast chicken and duck by myself. I don''t have to leave him a portion. How nice!"


    When ye Rui heard this, he quickly jumped to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "don''t listen to him. Who says I don''t want to go, I will go!"


    Er Dai sighed at his master''s lack of backbone. This is the rhythm of bending for wudoumi. No, he can''t keep silent. He also wants to bend for wudoumi.


    "Master, wait for me, I will go too!" Er Dai rushed up to catch up with the master and rushed to the food.


    In one corner, Xia Yuanqiu brings everyone into the space.


    "Oh my God, is this artifact space?" Ye Rui stood on the endless green grass, with a look of exclamation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Er Dai didn''t know how to blink and couldn''t close his mouth. He stood in the same place with his mouth open and let the saliva drop.


    when ye Rui saw Er Dai''s stupidity, he couldn''t get angry and kicked it. He didn''t have a good way: "look at you. Even if you haven''t seen the world, don''t show your advice. Wipe your saliva quickly. It''s disgusting."


    Er Dai lifted his sleeve and wiped the corners of his mouth. He said with a dull smile, "master, it''s really cool and comfortable here. Besides, the grass, the green mountains and the clear water all over the lake. My God, this is a fairyland in the world. Master, can we live here?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to the hillside in the distance, where there is a huge thick tail that is swinging: "Er Dai, are you sure you want to live with them?"


    It seems that someone is looking at them. Da Qing and Xiao Qing turn their heads and stare at them.


    Er Dai was so scared that his legs softened, he sat down on the ground and cried, "what is this?"


    Big green ear force is very good, heard two stay words, dissatisfaction way: "you Ya is thing, your ya whole family is thing, roll your Ya egg!"


    Er Dai was so scared that he kept moving back and hid behind the master. He stretched out his hand and hugged the master''s thigh tightly and cried, "how can he talk to others? Does it eat people? "


    Ye Rui, after all, is the head of the sorcery clan. He has more knowledge than erdai. He kicks erdai away and says, "look at you. If it can eat people, can you live now? This is the beast. Has the beast heard of it? " Ye Rui feels that his clan leader''s face has been lost by Er Dai.


    "You take a break, I''ll cook!" Ye Rui is one of those people who make him happy and say everything.


    Ye Rui said with a smile, "can I help you?"


    Zhu Yan takes an eye to cross him: "want to help also be me busy, have you what matter?"


    Two people seem to have been used to bickering, Zhu Yan is not very serious, ye Rui is not very concerned about, but each rolled their own eyes, in the heart of the other good a pass loss.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu got into the kitchen, and ER Dai involuntarily hugged Ye Rui''s thigh again: "master, do you say that the beast will suddenly come?"


    Ye Rui kicked him away again: "you stand up for me, you see what your virtue is. You have lost the face of the head of my family! Haven''t you heard of the beast? Have you ever heard that beasts eat people at will? "


    Before erdai could make a sound, Da Qing in the distance interjected: "if you are very hungry, you will certainly eat people!"


    Er Dai almost didn''t cry: "master, you see, it says it will eat people!"


    Ye Ruibai looked at him and said, "don''t you understand? It said that it would eat people only if it was extremely hungry. Can it be hungry if it lives in such a place? "


    "Hungry, very hungry!" Da Qing blinked his big eyes, playing with the taste: "can''t you be hungry if you live in such a place? Do you know how long has Xia Yuanqiu not cooked for me? "


    However, the distance is far away, but ye Rui seems to feel a kind of pressure.


    He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said, "what do you want? If you dare to come here, I''ll ask yuan Qiu to deal with you! "


    Da Qing hummed: "don''t make a mistake. I''m not a contract beast of Xia Yuanqiu. I just live here for the time being. I can go out at any time. She has no binding force on me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    When Da Qing said that, she changed her body from lying on her stomach to setting up, which showed her huge size.


    Er Dai''s legs were so soft that he could hardly move. He cried: "master, I don''t want to eat here. It''s too dangerous here. I want to go out and I want to go home!"


    Ye Rui took a deep breath and called to Da Qing, "what do you want?"


    Da Qing looks at the kitchen at the other end. He sees Zhu Yan''s eyes with bad water. He looks at it. He is very happy. At the same time, the killer acquiesces in his mischief. He must tease these two little fools today.


    "I''m hungry. What do you think I want?"


    Da Qing said and took a step forward. Xiao Qing behind him also followed him. He said, "Xiao Qing, the small one belongs to you, and the big one belongs to me. How about that?"


    Xiaoqing shakes her head quickly and says in an astringent way: "the small one is black and thin. It''s definitely not delicious."


    Big green horizontal it one eye, way: "do you want to rob that big head with me?"


    Daqing blinked at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing understood and quickly said, "no, this big head is just a few more bones. I don''t want to eat it. I still like delicious roast chicken."


    Who doesn''t like the delicious roast chicken? Especially from the kitchen that has floated over the smell of roast chicken, mouth watering ah!


    Da Qing snorted: "the roast chicken is not for you. It''s for these two people. Why don''t we eat them first. After a while, when the roast chicken is cooked and they are gone, the roast chicken will naturally belong to us."


    Xiaoqing quickly nodded: "this idea is good, I agree, I agree!"


    Ye Rui can tell that this guy doesn''t really want to eat them, but wants to eat the delicious roast chicken.


    Er Dai is not really Dai either. After listening to Da Qing''s words, he probably understood Da Qing''s meaning. He quickly yelled, "I won''t eat the roast chicken. I''ll give it to you all. I''ll give it to you all!"


    Da Qing shook his head: "that can''t do. Yuan Qiu won''t agree!"


    Er Dai said hastily, "I''ll agree. I''ll say that I''m willing to give you something to eat. There''s absolutely no grudge!"


    Da Qing is quite satisfied with ER Dai''s performance, so she turns her head and stares at Ye Rui: "what about you?"


    Ye Rui didn''t say a word. He thought in his heart whether the beast would really be bad for him, or just wanted to scare them. In fact, the purpose was the roast chicken -


    "master, what are you thinking? Speak up Er Dai was very anxious. Seeing the master''s silence, the beast of life suddenly got mad and attacked them. He would be swallowed alive. This kind of death is too miserable!


    Ye Rui said to Da Qing, "I''m a guest invited by Xia Yuanqiu. You treat me like this. I think I need to tell her." He didn''t want to give up the roast chicken, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the beast was too strange. If he really wanted to eat people, why did he talk so much with them? It''s already coming, isn''t it?


    What''s more, if there is a man eating beast in the space, how can Xia Yuanqiu let them stay like this?


    Da Qing said: "it seems that you have rejected my proposal. Well, I''m hungry now. I''ll take you first."


    Da Qing''s huge body moved forward two more steps. A pair of bronze bell beast eyes stared at Ye Rui, just like looking at a plate of delicious food.


    Ye Rui grabbed Er Dai and ran towards the kitchen. He didn''t look back, so he ran to the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Is busy hot summer Yuanqiu see ye Rui panting, strange way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rui is running too fast to breathe. He can''t speak for a moment, so he can only point his hand behind him and make gestures.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t understand. He craned his neck and looked behind him. There was nothing!


    Waiting for breath to stop, ye Rui said: "yes, there is a beast chasing us. He said that he would eat me and ER Dai. You, you take care of it quickly!"


    Xia Yuanqiu hurriedly went to the kitchen door and looked out. There was no shadow of the beast. Daqing and Xiaoqing were lying on the hillside in the distance to have a rest. Xiaobai and Dabai did not see any trace. They did not see half a hair. Where did the beast chase him?


    "Chief ye, are you right? Where is the beast chasing you Xia Yuanqiu doubts.


    Ye Rui quickly turned around, pointed to the outside of the room and said, "isn''t this -- eh, it''s gone?"


    He rushed out of the kitchen and stood on the broad grass, looking at the open space in front of him, and the leisurely and innocent figure of Da Qing and Xiao Qing!!


    In the corner of Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, Yu Guang glimpses Zhu Yan''s smiling face. She knows something about it. She says to Ye Rui, "Da Qing is usually very naughty and likes to tease people, but don''t worry, it will never hurt you."


    Ye Rui blushed and didn''t say a word. After two weeks, he left quickly.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I''m confused! " Er Dai hasn''t recovered from his fright.


    Ye Rui glared at Da Qing and Xiao Qing''s back and hummed, "don''t you understand? Those two beasts deliberately fooled us and made us make a fool of ourselves in front of Yuanqiu. "


    Two stay some stay: "god beast can also play people?"


    Ye Rui said, "do you mean to belittle the beast? As for the brain, do you think you can match the beast just now? "


    Er Dai shook his head: "I can''t compare it. That guy is gloomy. I think he is full of bad water."


    Ye Rui snorted: "he dares to tease me. I must not let him go like this."


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Er Dai came to the spirit, and a pair of eyes immediately appeared stars. He had not seen Shifu''s expression for a long time. Shifu, who was seldom angry, was really angry this time.


    Ye Rui didn''t say a word, just walked to the direction of the dining table.


    In the kitchen, Xia Yuanqiu poked Zhu Yan''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yan''s innocent face: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "don''t pretend to be a fool. Do you think I''m blind? Speak quickly


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with me. You and I have been in the kitchen, and we haven''t gone out. Daqing bullied them, but I didn''t instigate them."


    "It''s not your instigation, it must be your acquiescence. Without your acquiescence, Da Qing, who bullies the good and fears the evil, dares to bully people in front of you and me?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "nothing can hide from you."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "you, why don''t you live with Ye Rui? We have something else to ask him. If you offend him and he won''t teach us how to control the water? "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Ye Rui is kind-hearted. If you know that we want to learn the technique of water control to save the people in the world, he will never say more."


    "You know he''s a good man, and you make fun of him. What do you think?" Xia Yuanqiu is puzzled.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I''m not doing it for you. If it''s not like this, he wants to rub your food every day. Don''t you become his exclusive cook?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    It''s a big table to be served with delicious food, roast chicken, roast duck and all kinds of delicious dishes, fried vermicelli, steamed fish, roasted fish and mixed vegetables.


    Ye Rui looked at Da Qing and Xiao Qing, who were staring at them in the distance. He said with a smile, "I just promised to give Da Qing and Xiao Qing two pieces of roast chicken. I''ll send them now."


    Ye Rui grabs two delicious roast chickens from his plate, turns and walks towards them.


    Two stay a face of nervous, for the master pinch a sweat.


    Zhu Yanchao said: "don''t worry, Da Qing won''t do anything with your master. However, the first question is that your master doesn''t plan to do anything with them."


    Er Dai''s face was not good for a moment. His master said that he must take revenge on the two beasts. Now he took the initiative to give them food. He made it clear that he wanted to use his hands and feet.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu said, "Daqing and Xiaoqing are too shameful. We should teach them a lesson so as not to make the same mistake again in the future. After all, clan leader ye and erdai are my guests. They are too presumptuous!"


    Two stay a listen to this, mean they both saw the intention of the master? And they didn''t plan to stop Shifu. Aren''t they afraid that Shifu would poison the beast?


    After a while, ye Rui came back empty handed, his face was very bad, and his mouth was stained with oil.


    Then, Zhu Yan begins to suppress smile again, almost did not suppress internal injury.


    Seeing ye Rui''s ugly face, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Ye Rui shook his head: "I''m ok. Do you have a cottage? I''m really sorry for being so rude at the dinner table! "


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the wooden house and said, "there is a cottage behind the wooden house. Which side is convenient for you."


    Ye Rui nodded and ran away without saying a word, just like there was a ghost chasing behind him.


    As soon as ye Rui left, Zhu Yan''s face became tense and his shoulders trembled with laughter.


    Er Dai was a little confused: "what happened to my master?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "your master can''t steal chicken, but eat rice!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed: "your master thinks that Da Qing is too simple. Da Qing and Xiao Qing drink Lingquan water all the year round. They are already invincible. His tricks are useless to Da Qing at all. What''s more, Da Qing is very cunning. He won''t eat the food sent by Ye Rui so easily. He must force your master to eat it first, so


    So Da Qing is OK, his master is OK -


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a porcelain bottle from the space ring, poured out a detoxification pill from the porcelain bottle, and sighed: "this is a good detoxification pill, but today I''m not good at it. It''s used to detoxify laxatives." She handed the antidote pill to ER Dai and said, "send it to your master quickly."


    Er Dai takes Jiedu Dan and runs to the hut behind the wooden house.


    Zhu Yan said happily: "Ye Rui never thought that Da Qing''s belly was black. It''s more difficult than human beings."


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "you still laugh, go to warn Da Qing, let him be polite to Ye Rui in the future, and don''t make any more nonsense."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "what''s the matter with me? Daqing is not my contract beast. Why should I restrain it? "


    "I have to eat more before they come!" Zhu Yan directly ignores Xia Yuanqiu''s dissatisfied eyes and is happy to bloom in his heart.


    When ye Rui came back, erdai helped him back. Seeing that qingjiadilong was very big, he spilled a whole bottle of laxatives on the two roast chickens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    As a result, the hateful guy forced him to eat the bottom of every chicken -


    fortunately, the detoxification pill from Xia Yuanqiu was sent in time, otherwise, he would have to die.


    Xia Yuanqiu poured a cup of Lingquan water and handed it to Ye Rui: "drink water."


    Ye Rui took it and said with a dry smile, "I''ll make you laugh!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you don''t have the same opinion with it. It''s just like that. It often teases me and ignores it."


    Ye Rui picked an eyebrow: "does it dare to tease you? Do you really have no contract? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "there is really no agreement. It is arrogant and arrogant. How can it treat ordinary human beings in the eye? I don''t like to force things. If it refuses, I will never force it."


    Ye Rui sighed: "no wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that no one can control it. If it''s crazy one day and it''s bad for you, what should we do?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s not easy to do harm to us. It''s clear and it won''t be silly."


    It''s not stupid. It''s very smart.


    Er Dai swallowed his saliva and said to Ye Rui, "master, I''m hungry. Can I start eating?"


    Ye Rui looked at Er Dai for a moment, pointed to the empty plate beside the table and said, "fill those two plates before you eat." He''s going to have to take a break now and eat when he''s done.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "there''s a lot of food. It doesn''t have to be like this, does it?"


    "That''s what you''re saying now. You''ll know why I''m doing it later," he said


    Two stay obediently will master designated two plates are full, this began to move chopsticks.


    What is tornado cloud remnant? Er Dai''s food is so delicious -


    after a while, the very rich dishes on the table have almost gone down Er Dai''s stomach. Zhu Yan sighs that he had a meal first. Otherwise, he can only stare at it now.


    "See? This is the food of Er Dai. Do you know how hard I''ve been raising him these years? Do you know why I''m so thin? " Ye Rui sighed and moved his food away from Er Dai.


    "How can he eat so much? Still so thin? " As a doctor, Xia Yuanqiu immediately felt something wrong.


    Ye Rui said: "to tell you the truth, er Dai had a disease when he was young. After he got well, he became like this. After seeing a lot of doctors, he had nothing to do with his illness. However, apart from eating too much, there was no other problem, so he was no longer treated."


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and came to erdai. He clasped his wrist and listened carefully: "from the pulse, there''s nothing wrong. I guess you have insectivores in your stomach. If you have this kind of insectivores, your stomach will be like a bottomless hole. You will never have enough to eat and grow fat, because everything you eat goes into the belly of insectivores, and all you get is the feces pulled out by insectivores. ¡±


    "can it be cured?" Er Dai asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, it can be cured. It''s very simple. Later, I''ll let Xiaobai take you to the medicine field to find a medicine. After you take it, you will soon get better."


    "So simple? Can I take some medicine? " Erdai can''t believe his ears. He has been suffering from this disease for more than ten years. In his opinion, it''s like an incurable disease, but in Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth, it''s like a small problem.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "in fact, no matter what the disease is, as long as you know the cause of the disease and apply the right medicine to the case, it''s very simple. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Er Dai thought of what a doctor had said before. Chao Xia yuan Qiu said: "the year before last, because of the drought, food was extremely scarce. I was hungry day and night, so I found a doctor to show me. The doctor said that it was frightening to take medicine for a long time to improve. At that time, there was no food to eat. So I drank medicine every day for two months. As a result, it was so terrible The problem is not only bad, but more and more serious. When you see the dirt, you want to eat it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s the doctor who wants to earn your money and deliberately deceives you. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with you. He just prescribes medicine at random."


    After hearing Xia Yuanqiu''s summons, Xiaobai quickly jumps out of the mountain forest, skims the broad stream, comes to Xia Yuanqiu''s body, jumps on her shoulder, and rubs her face and neck with her proud head.


    Looking at the little guy with five and a half long tails in front of him, ye Rui was stunned and asked: "is this the legendary Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it is indeed a Nine Tailed Fox, but now it has not been repaired, but I think it will soon be able to repair Nine Tailed Fox, and become a real spirit beast fox."


    Ye Rui doesn''t know what to say. She has enviable artifact space and two powerful divine beasts. Now there is another quasi divine beast. How many magic weapons does she have?


    At the command of Xia Yuanqiu, Xiao Bai takes Er Dai to the medicine field.


    Ye Rui said, "how on earth did you get these treasures and beasts?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "how? Do you want it, too? "


    Ye Rui Che said: "you say this is not nonsense? Artifact space and beast, who doesn''t want in this world? Don''t you think it''s stupid that you don''t want


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s just some chance. Clan leader ye, we invite you here today. We have something important to discuss. I hope clan leader Ye doesn''t refuse."


    Ye Rui picked his eyebrows and said, "it depends on what''s going on. You say it first, I''ll listen to it first, and I''ll talk after listening."


    "Chief ye, tell us the truth, do you know the skill of water control?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Ye ruishuang nodded quickly: "know some, how do you know?"


    "Fengli saw you use water control! To be honest, Zhu Yan and I are practicing the skill of cold spirit, but we can''t get into it by any means. I guess if we want to practice the skill of cold spirit, we must first know the skill of resisting water before we can get into it successfully. "


    Ye Rui''s face showed a playful smile and said, "so, do you want me to teach you the art of water control?"


    Zhu Yan said: "we don''t practice cold spirit for ourselves, but for the whole Yunyong continent. I hope that ye clan leader should not care about personal gains and losses, and put great righteousness first."


    Ye Rui waved his hand: "I don''t care. I just want to know, if I promise to teach you the skill of water control, what''s good for me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what benefits do you want?"


    Ye Rui thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll teach you the skill of water control. How about the three of us practice the skill of cold spirit together?" When you think of the hot weather in Yunyong, if you can learn the skill of cold spirit, isn''t the cool wind coming at will?


    They both look at each other and nod their heads. Ye Rui is a good person and can be trusted. Besides, if one more person learns this cold spirit skill, it will only be good for them to find the dark ice. There is no reason for them not to agree to this request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "It''s said that water control is a congenital skill. In fact, it''s not. As long as we master its essentials, water control is a skill that everyone can learn. But in today''s Yunyong continent, even the sea is drying up, and there is no water to control. People gradually lose interest in water control. Slowly, fewer and fewer people know it, and it''s gradually passed down as a congenital skill."


    "To practice the technique of water control, you need to adjust Yin and yang to four seasons, accumulate essence and whole spirit, lead Yang from Yin, lead Yin from Yang, adjust left from right, and adjust right from left. You can try to use water control when you are against Yin and Yang, cold desire is like a pivot, and your spirit is floating."


    According to Ye Rui, they adjusted Yin and Yang in the interior, drew spirit in the floating, and tried to use the basin water in front of them.


    The cool air in the palm continued to spread and overflow, and the temperature of the water in the basin became lower and lower until a thin layer of floating ice appeared on the surface of the water.


    They were overjoyed. They succeeded. They finally succeeded.


    However, when they saw the basin of water in front of yerui, they knew that yerui was the one who really succeeded. His first attempt made all the water in the basin condense into ice, and he just made a thin layer of ice float on the surface of the water. Obviously, they had not really started, but they were very close.


    Ye Rui said with a smile: "you don''t have to lose heart. After all, it''s very good that you can do this for the first time."


    He is proficient in water control and has a high talent in practice, so cold spirit skill is not difficult for him.


    Zhu Yan says with a smile: "you this comfort words listen in my ear, how have the taste of the stock proud?"


    Ye Rui laughs: "yes, I''m proud. I''m proud to be better than you two geniuses in this respect."


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t be complacent too early. You just entered the door. The cold spirit technique is very refined. Who can laugh to the end is still unknown."


    Invisibly, the two men are more energetic, and both of them are eager to win each other.


    After several attempts, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan can finally freeze the whole basin of water into ice like Ye Rui. This is the beginning of the test, and they can finally start the first stage of the practice of cold spirit.


    The three are practicing hard in the space, while Mrs. Ye is looking for her son everywhere in Beihai college. She can''t believe that her son has disappeared like this for seven days. She hasn''t seen her son once in the seven days. This is not the style of her son. He is not the kind of person who has no worries about doing things.


    She finally found jingluoyuan and asked Dean Gou for help.


    Dean Gou did not see Mrs. Ye. Fengli happened to be away. He saw a haggard looking woman come to the door and asked her to sit down: "is there any difficulty for this lady? Can I help you?"


    Yefu humanity: "Dean Gou, could you please help me find my son? He has been missing for seven days. I have been looking for him for seven days, but I still don''t know his whereabouts, and I don''t know if he has an accident." Mrs. Ye''s eyes were red and tears were about to fall.


    Dean Gou asked, "what''s your son''s name?"


    "My son''s name is Ye Rui. He''s the head of the Wu clan. He came to Beihai city just to find me. If anything happened to him, I, I --"


    when Dean Gou heard this, he immediately said, "it''s really a pleasure to meet you


    Mrs. Ye stopped her tears and asked, "do you know my son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Dean Gou said: "of course, you have a very kind, honest and excellent son. I really envy you."


    Mrs. Ye was very happy: "Dean, have you met my son?"


    Dean Gou said: "I haven''t met your son, but I think I know where he is. At this time, he must be with Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. You can rest assured that he is safe and will come back to you soon."


    With President Gou''s promise, Mrs. Ye has nothing to worry about. The head of the hospital will never say anything at will.


    "That''s good. He''s fine. I''m relieved to be with them. Thank you, Dean!" Mrs. Ye looked happy, and the previous haggard also disappeared.


    Out of the quiet courtyard, the poetess who followed Mrs. ye said, "aunt, regor, what is he doing with those two people these days?"


    Yefu humanity: "no matter what you do, as long as he''s safe, I''m very relieved to be with Miss Xia and Master Zhu. They are all good people."


    The girl shut her mouth, and she was very upset. Ruige was very indifferent to her, and even didn''t want to look at her more. You know, they were not only husband and wife who had an engagement, but also childhood friends who grew up together. However, he never looked at her with the eyes of Xia Yuanqiu, which were amazing, surprised and excited.


    Although she knew that he and Xia Yuanqiu were impossible, she still couldn''t help but feel jealous. God is really unfair. Why did she concentrate all the good things on her, and she, the first beauty of the witch family, was not qualified to be her servant girl.


    -


    -


    - -


    Xiliang, Hades.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" Mingjun looked at his son''s pale face and asked.


    Yuan Jun waved his hand: "I''m ok. I should have been killed separately." There was still some connection between the separation and him, and he could feel that the power of mutual traction suddenly disappeared.


    Mingjun frowned and shook his head: "it''s impossible. No one has the ability to kill you except me."


    Yuan Jun said, "you are wrong. There is still one person who can do it."


    "Who?" Mingjun frowned and asked.


    "Xia Yuanqiu, she has a soul refining cauldron, not to mention a mere separation, even if it is your and my soul, that soul refining cauldron can still be refined to nothingness."


    Mingjun pick eyebrow "disappeared in the world nearly a thousand years of soul refining Ding, unexpectedly in the hands of Xia Yuanqiu that girl?"


    "Yes, if my part is really killed, she must have done it."


    Mingjun shook his head again: "but she is clearly no longer in this world."


    Yuan jundao: "my separation is not here, is it?"


    Mingjun frowned: "do you mean that they left here together and went to other continents. As a result, your separation fell into her hands?"


    Yuan Jun nodded: "very likely!" He almost used all his strength to find Xia Yuanqiu''s whereabouts, but she seemed to evaporate in the world. Zhu Yan and Jiang Xin Gong sun Shuo also disappeared, and even their personal escape from the underworld disappeared.


    And they all disappear on the same day, which can''t be just a coincidence.


    "Once upon a time, I didn''t know where Xia Yuanqiu went when she left Xipo village for the last time. I couldn''t find out what happened to her. But now, we just need to confirm where we last went and find that place to get the answer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Xiaojiu, since she has left, why don''t you let it go? Let her go, and let yourself go. In our underworld, how many good girls are you free to choose, and why should she? " The king of hell advised me.


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "no matter how good a girl is, she is not as good as me. I used to think that my heart is dead, and I am different from others. Until I met her, I found that my heart can also beat, and I can also have happiness, anger, sadness and happiness like ordinary people."


    Mingjun sighed: "but she already has a husband. What''s the use of your persistence? She won''t fall in love with you all her life. No matter how much you do, it''s in vain. "


    Yuan jundao: "if you don''t try your best, how can you know the ending? I will not give up, the ends of the earth, heaven and earth, I must find her


    Seeing that his son is so stubborn, he, as a father, can only sigh. This kind of sentimentality is like him, but not like him.


    He is affectionate and heartless, while Xiao Jiu is affectionate and affectionate.


    In the end, he didn''t have the heart to see his son suffer, so he said: "Xiao Jiu, as long as you promise your father one thing, your father will help you find Xia Yuanqiu."


    Yuan Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingjun said seriously: "as long as you promise to take over Mingjun''s position, I will try my best to help you find xiayuanqiu."


    Yuan Jun''s cool light eyes swept Ming Jun one eye, didn''t answer immediately.


    Fearing that he would refuse again, Mingjun said quickly, "it''s not to let you take over immediately. It''s just to be a young king first. It''s good for you, isn''t it?"


    If you become a Shaojun, you will not only change your identity, but also get the special mana that only Shaojun can have.


    Yuan Jun finally nodded: "OK, I promise, but I said that in the short term, don''t expect me to come back to take over the position of Ming Jun, at least not until yuan Qiu agrees to marry me."


    When Mingjun heard this, his heart was cold. Xia Yuanqiu had met her and knew her character well. It was absolutely impossible for her to abandon her husband and throw herself into Xiaojiu''s arms, unless she had to do it. But Xiaojiu had done it once and tasted it. He believed that Xiaojiu would not do it again. In this way, he thought I''m afraid it''s a long way off for him to take over the post of King Ming!


    But it''s better for him to promise than not. At least he has something to look forward to.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    When the father and son reached an agreement, Mingjun immediately sent his hand to check the escape route, and soon found the ghost forest, where he found a space passage to other continents.


    The space passage will only be opened at a specific time. If you want to go to the mainland where Xia Yuanqiu is, you can''t do it for a while.


    However, Mingjun is not an ordinary person after all. He can get in touch with Mingjun on the other continent in a special way, and find the trace of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan in various space continents. He found them.


    "Xiaojiu, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are in Yunyong mainland. I have made an agreement with Mingjun of Yunyong mainland. We will work together to open a space tunnel for you. The time is very short. You need to pass through the space tunnel quickly. If you don''t pass through the space tunnel at a specific time, you will be stuck in the empty space tunnel forever."


    Yuan Jun nodded: "I see. When can I go?"


    King Ming sighed: "are you in such a hurry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "Yes, I''m in a hurry!" Yuan Jun told the truth, he did not think that such words would make his father feel sad.


    Mingjun nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now. Tomorrow at the latest, I''ll let you do it!"


    -


    -


    -


    the cloud surged into the mainland


    the dark night sky was full of clouds and clouds, and a flash of lightning passed by. The flash was like a sharp blade. Shengsheng tore a hole in the dark night, and a dark shadow swept out of the hole. The hole closed quickly, and the wind and cloud dispersed, as if nothing had happened.


    "What the hell is this place?" Yuan Jun can''t help but scold. His clothes are already wet with sweat. He is close to his strong body. He is walking on the dry and smoky fields. There are no people and no water.


    I don''t know how long I walked, and finally I saw a city. His eyes were different from ordinary people. He could see nothingness that ordinary people couldn''t see, such as the air wall above the city.


    It must be cool to come to the city with such an air wall.


    He quickened his pace and entered the unattended city. As he expected, it was cool inside, at least more so than outside.


    After some inquiry, he found out that his current location was Donghai state in Yunyong continent. This city is called Donghai city.


    If you want to inquire about a person, you naturally need to find a more authoritative place in the city, and the most authoritative place in the city is undoubtedly Donghai University.


    But he didn''t expect that with his handsome face and elegant temperament, he was stopped outside the college by the guard.


    "Brother, I just want to go in and inquire about someone. I won''t stay too long. Can''t it be convenient?" Yuan Jun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This feeling of being stopped is really uncomfortable.


    The guard said: "I didn''t mean to embarrass you. The college has its own rules. You don''t have an identity card, no one takes you in, and no one protects you. I can''t let you in. I''m really sorry."


    He wants to be angry very much, but the guard''s attitude is very good. He has no reason to be angry at all.


    Just as he was in a stalemate, a young man came up from far away. When he saw Yuanjun, his face changed, and his figure quickly retreated several Zhang away, shouting: "you, you, you are not dead?" No one else is as like as two peas. Ye Wen, who is the Fuyuan temple, has seen the face of Yuan Jun''s split face, just like the one before him.


    Yuan Jun raised his eyebrows, held his arms, looked at the young man in front of him and said, "do you know me?"


    Although Ye Wen was afraid, he was angry when he thought of Xiao Fang''s suffering. He quickly took a dagger out of his arms and rushed to Yuan Jun: "you bastard, you''ve done us such a terrible harm. I''ll kill you!"


    Yuan Jun dodged lightly and said in a deep voice, "little brother, I think you must have recognized the wrong person. I''ve never seen you before."


    Ye Wen was also stunned. According to reason, the devil would never speak so politely, nor would he just avoid the people who want to kill him without fighting back. What''s the matter?


    Xia Yuanqiu said clearly that the evil ghost has been removed and it is absolutely impossible to live again. So who is this man? Why do they look so similar?


    "Who are you?" Ye Wen glared angrily.


    Yuan Jun understood in his heart that the young man must have seen his separation and mistook him for it.


    "My name is Xia Yuanjun."


    Ye Wen a Leng: "Xia Yuanjun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Looking at Ye Wen''s reaction, Yuan Jun was very happy. It was obvious that the young man had not only seen his part, but also Xia Yuanqiu. Otherwise, he would never have been so surprised by his name!


    "It seems that you must know Xia Yuanqiu!" Yuan Jun said with a smile.


    Ye Wen is very wary of him: "who are you?"


    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "I''m sure I''m not the one you met before. My name is yuan Jun, and I''m a friend of Yuan Qiu. If you take me to see her, she will tell you the truth."


    Ye Wen will never forget the devil''s appearance. He is handsome but evil. His face is haunted by evil spirit, which is really different from the one in front of him.


    Even so, he still can''t completely believe him. Ye Wen said, "if you say you are a friend of Yuanqiu, you have to give me the reason to believe you. Otherwise, I can''t tell you the whereabouts of Yuanqiu." Xia Yuanqiu is the benefactor of him and Xiao Fang. He will never betray her easily.


    Yuanjun is not angry at all. Yuanqiu always has the ability to make many friends who dig her heart and lungs. Because she is the same person, she can also dig her heart and lungs for her friends.


    Yuan jundao: "if I guess well, she must be with Zhu Yan now, and Jiang Xin and Gong sun Shuo, right?"


    Ye Wen said, "do you also know Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo?"


    Yuanjun nodded: "of course, there are no people around Yuanqiu that I don''t know. If you don''t believe it, ask them to face the challenge."


    If Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo knew him, it would be much easier. Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo were in the college.


    "In that case, you can wait here. I''ll ask them to come and see if it''s true or not."


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "no problem, I''ll wait here."


    Ye Wen enters Donghai college, goes straight to his residence, pulls Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo and goes out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xin saw Ye Wen''s worried face and asked.


    Ye Wen gasped and said, "just go out and know!"


    They trot out of Donghai college with Ye Wen. Outside the college, a long back stimulates their senses. The back is so familiar that their hearts tremble.


    When he turned around and saw the smiling face, their trembling hearts were relieved. Good guy, they could be the hateful fake Yin Jun. if it was him, none of them would want to live.


    "Yuanjun?" Yuan Jun nodded with a smile: "it''s me."


    Gongsun Shuo walked up to him, walked around him again and again, sighed: "good guy, how did you come here?"


    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "I have my own way. Do you think I can''t find you when I hide in the land of laoshizi?"


    Jiang Xin said: "who is hiding? It''s an accident that we''re here, OK! I just didn''t expect that not only you came, but also you. "


    Yuan Jun looked at them and frowned: "where is Yuanqiu? If you know I''m coming, you''ll have to come out to meet me


    Gongsun Shuo didn''t like Yuanjun very much. As soon as he heard this, he immediately choked: "you can pull it down. Why does she come to meet you? Have you forgotten what you have done? "


    On hearing Gongsun Shuo''s words, Jiang Xin immediately said, "you can''t say that. Although he has done some wrong things, didn''t he fight to save Yuanqiu''s life later? It''s even if two equals each other. "


    Yuan Jun didn''t want to listen to their nonsense. He just wanted to see Xia Yuanqiu soon, so he asked, "does she know I''m here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    As soon as ye Wen saw that they were chatting with each other, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with them, so he turned back to the college. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    "Of course, she didn''t know you were here. You think she''s a good ear and a good eye," he said


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t she in Donghai city? " Yuan Jun frowned.


    Jiang Xin sees that he is not far away and doesn''t know how to cross the border. He just wants to see Xia Yuanqiu. If he doesn''t tell him the truth, he''ll go to Beihai city. At that time, his appearance may bring trouble to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. It''s really a tangle!


    "Where on earth is she?" Yuan Jun was a little worried.


    Gongsun Shuo winked at Jiang Xin and motioned her not to speak.


    See two people close mouth, Yuan Jun also no longer ask, they don''t say, naturally someone will say.


    He went straight to the guard and said, "do you know where Xia Yuanqiu has gone?"


    Yuan Jun is tall, completely blocking the sight of Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin. Even if he wants to give him a look, he can''t do it.


    As soon as the guard asked Xia Yuanqiu, she immediately replied, "she and Mr. Zhu went to Beihai city. It is said that Beihai city was hit by an earthquake and is suffering from a plague. She was sent by the president to help." Donghai city knows all about it.


    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "thank you, brother. Here''s some tea for you." He stuffed a gold ingot to the guard. When he turned around, he didn''t see the guard''s ugly face. Can he drink tea with the gold ingot? Is this man here to be funny?


    Gongsun Shuo said, "are you going?"


    Yuan Jun shrugged, a face of course: "of course to go!"


    Gongsun Shuo said: "you should know that their relationship is stronger than that of Jin. You don''t have to try to break them up."


    Yuan Jun said with a smile: "I have never been paranoid!"


    Yes, he never had a delusion, because he never thought it was a delusion.


    The tall figure suddenly turned into a light smoke in front of them and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "His strength is really strong. Zhu Yan has really met a strong opponent this time." Gongsun Shuo shook his head and sighed.


    Jiang Xindao: "what about strength? Before that what nine girls, strength is not also very strong? What''s the end of it? "


    "But Yuanjun and nine girls are different after all, not only their relationship with Yuanqiu, but also their identity. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them!" Gongsun Shuo was very worried.


    Jiang Xin shakes his head: "I can only go one step at a time. I hope he can figure it out by himself."


    Both of them know that this is impossible. If he can figure it out, will he come across the border?


    Beihai city.


    When Yuan Jun arrived at Beihai City, there were pedestrians on the ruins of the streets. Although there were aftershocks occasionally, there were no intact houses in Beihai City for them to destroy except Beihai college.


    Yuan Jun catches a passer-by and asks the direction of Beihai college. He goes straight to Beihai college.


    The arena is still full of refugees. Although the plague has been eliminated, they have lost their homes. They must live here until the house is rebuilt.


    "Who are you looking for?" A middle-aged man was standing behind Yuanjun. Seeing Yuanjun''s scorched face, he suddenly asked.


    Yuan Jun turned and asked the middle-aged man, "do you know Xia Yuanqiu? I''m looking for her


    The middle-aged man is no other than Fengli, who came to inspect the refugee situation on behalf of the president.


    Fengli looked up and down at Yuanjun and said, "what''s wrong with you? There are other doctors in the college


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Yuan Jun waved his hand: "I''m not looking for her treatment, I''ll look for her. I''m her friend."


    Suddenly, Fengli said with a smile, "it turns out that you are a friend of Yuanqiu Yuanqiu saved the whole Beihai City, but also shouldered the future of Yunyong mainland. He almost took Yuanqiu as a God. Now a friend of Xia Yuanqiu came, and he naturally showed three points of flattery.


    Yuan Jun said directly, "can you take me to see her?"


    "To tell you the truth, they are closed in January and autumn. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to see you now," he said


    "Shut up? They? Who does she shut up with? "


    "It''s been more than half a month since she and her husband, Mr. Zhu, and Wu clan leader ye, were closed together," Fengli said


    Yuan Jun asked: "where is the closure?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t say that," he shook his head


    I want to know where she is closed with my toes. It must be in her jade bracelet space. There is no better place than there.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go to them now," he said to Fengli


    "I don''t even know where they are. How can you find them?"


    Yuan Jun chuckled, stepped slightly, and rose from the clouds. When he rose to a certain height, he stretched out his hand and tore it in the air of nothingness. He saw that the sky, which was originally clear of nothingness, was torn open by him. His figure quickly drilled through the hole, and the hole closed again when his body disappeared, just like the sky had never been torn.


    "How did he do it? Where on earth did he go? No, I have to report to the dean in a hurry! " Fung Li turned and ran towards the stillfall court.


    In the jade bracelet space, a figure of ink body quietly fell on the boundless green field. He was very familiar with everything here. He had spent a long time here, which was the happiest time in his long life.


    How I want to go back to the past, to the time when I can see Xia Yuanqiu every day and take good care of him.


    He was about to walk towards the wooden house when he heard a dull roar from behind him.


    He turned to the big eyes of the bronze bell.


    Qingjiadilong? It''s interesting that we can see the green armored earthworm that hurt him at the beginning.


    As soon as Da Qing saw yuan Jun''s face, her heart was palpitating. She couldn''t forget this man''s toughness. She and Xiao Qing were not his opponents.


    Da Qing quickly took a big step back and said, "please help yourself. I just had an itchy throat. I roared casually. I have no other meaning!"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "it''s obviously not the right choice to ask you to watch the door in Yuanqiu!"


    On hearing this, Da Qing quickly exclaimed, "I''m not the one she came to look after. I''m just staying here for the time being. When it''s not so hot outside, I''ll go out."


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "really? Maybe! " He glanced at Xiao Qing beside Da Qing and said, "is this your son?"


    Xiaoqing roared: "you are the son. Your whole family are sons. I am an apprentice. Do you understand me?"


    Sure enough, it was taught by Da Qing, and he spoke with his full style.


    Da Qing''s body trembled, and quickly patted Xiao Qing with a paw. He said angrily, "go away, are you here to talk?"


    Xiaoqing is confused by Daqing''s shooting. It''s not all taught by the master. It''s not wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Seeing Xiaoqing in a daze, Daqing quickly took the long tail and swept Xiaoqing more than ten feet away. With a roar, he said, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Yuan Jun said with a clear smile: "you don''t have to rush it away. I won''t do anything with it, because I''m in a good mood today, but you must tell it, don''t provoke me when I''m in a bad mood, or the consequences - you know!"


    Da Qing''s body suddenly trembled and said, "I understand. I will teach it well. You can rest assured!"


    Yuan Jun looked at Da Qing and sighed, "the dragon clan is just like this."


    Da Qing didn''t say a word until he went far away. Then he muttered to himself, "the dragon family is also divided into three, six and nine classes. If I am a green dragon, a golden dragon or a white dragon, can I be afraid of you?"


    Yuan Jun went straight to the wooden house. He knew everything in the wooden house and what place was the most suitable for cultivation. There was plenty of aura and a spacious place. Not to mention three people, there were thirty people practicing at the same time, and they would never be embarrassed.


    He went straight up a small staircase in the middle of the wooden house. It was only a small part by visual inspection. But when he stepped up, the more he went up, the wooden staircase continued to extend up until the other end of the staircase touched a solid wood floor.


    He stepped on the solid wood floor, but before he could step forward, several cold ice cones came towards him.


    The ice cone was sharp and hit him in the face. His body reacted quickly and avoided the ice cone. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed by an ice cone on his leg. Fortunately, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. The ice cone didn''t hurt him. The other party probably didn''t exert all his strength, just wanted to stop him.


    "Who is it?" The voice of Xia Yuanqiu comes from inside.


    He was so happy that he didn''t know how to answer. Before he could respond to Xia Yuanqiu, the disgusting face appeared in front of him.


    The fishtail sword in Zhu Yan''s hand stagnated in the air at the moment when he saw Yuanjun. He was surprised and said, "is it you? What are you doing here? "


    Yuan Jun raised his eyebrows: "I know you don''t welcome me, but I''m not here for you." He side body enters inside, but was blocked by Zhu Yan''s body: "you are not welcome here, you go!"


    Yuan Jun snorted: "this is not your territory. It''s not up to you to say whether you are welcome or not. Get out of the way!"


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu also accepted the technique and quickly came to the entrance of the attic. He saw two tall men standing against each other.


    "Yuanjun?" Xia Yuanqiu was very surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Yuanjun in Yunyong mainland, just like she didn''t expect to meet Yuanjun at the beginning.


    "It''s me. I''ve suffered a lot to find you. Are you going to treat me like this?" He took an eye to glance at Zhu Yan carelessly.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said, "let him in!"


    Zhu Yan helpless, lowered a voice to warn a way: "you had better leave her far a bit, otherwise don''t blame me not polite."


    Yuan Jun just glanced at him faintly. He didn''t say anything and pushed in sideways.


    There was another man in the attic. He had just finished his cultivation and was following curiously. He wanted to have a look at the research room, but he saw that Xia Yuanqiu had come back. Behind her, he was followed by a handsome and shameless man with curly hair and special temperament.


    "Who is this?" He looked at Xia Yuanqiu doubtfully. In such a secret place, how did this man come in?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "he is Yuanjun, a friend of Zhu Yan and I!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "He''s not my friend!" Zhu Yan timely added a sentence.


    Yuan Jun also said: "I think the same as you!"


    "Well, can you stop bickering? Sit down first Xia Yuanqiu has a big head. As soon as he sees Yuanjun, Zhu Yan loses control and his usual calmness is swept away. Maybe he is still worried about her being taken away by Yuanjun.


    The three men sat down at her command.


    Yuan Jun of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty asked, "how did you come to Yunyong mainland? How did you get into the space? "


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "my father sent me here. You can''t stop me. I''ll go in and out whenever I want."


    Also, he was able to come in freely at the beginning, not to mention his noumenon, he also had a Ming king father, and it was not difficult to find their trace.


    "Yuanjun, since you''re here, why don''t you join us in practicing cold spirit, and then come with us to the northern glacier and look for the dark ice?"


    Yuan Jun did not understand her meaning and asked, "what is the northern glacier? What kind of ice? Why should we do such a thing? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "because the crust of Yunyong continent is changing, if we can''t find the black ice to cool the rising volcanic magma in time, I''m afraid that the whole Yunyong continent will fall into disaster, no one will live, all will die!"


    Yuan Jun said: "come back with me, I can take you back, as long as you want, at any time."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s impossible. I won''t go anywhere until I find my father. If you want to go back, go back by yourself!"


    Zhu Yan said: "since you don''t want to join us, please leave. Don''t delay our cultivation."


    Yuan Jun raised his voice and said, "who said I don''t want to join? I''m happy to join you. I''ll go to the northern glacier or to find the black ice He will never miss the chance to get up with Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty Zhu Yan nodded, motioned him not to stop, Yuanjun strength is very strong, they need Yuanjun.


    Zhu Yan helpless, even if there are thousands of unwilling, he can only suppress this unwilling.


    After half a month of practice, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have been able to turn water into ice, and turn the flowing water into ice cones and become their own weapons.


    Ye Rui is one step ahead of them. He can not only control the water into ice, he can even turn anything into ice, or freeze it.


    Now Yuanjun has joined in. Yuanjun has lived for nearly a thousand years and is naturally more intelligent than ordinary people. Learning cold spirit is as simple and natural as eating and sleeping. However, in seven days, he caught up with Ye Rui and has the potential to catch up.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, who were once known as geniuses, became the slowest of the four.


    The highest skill of cold spirit is ice control, which can turn everything into ice. It can control the ice at will, store the cold in the ice, turn the cold into vitality, and take it back to your own use. It''s very wonderful.


    A month later, all four of them were able to use the cold spirit skill. From one to nine, there was no barrier.


    Dean Gou saw them come to jingluoyuan with a smile on their face, and their hearts finally fell to the ground. He saw two men behind Xia Yuanqiu and said, "these two must be ye clan leader and Yuanjun son."


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "have you met Yuanjun?"


    Dean Gou shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. Fengli has seen it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Yuanjun court president Gou said: "Xia Yuanjun, without your consent, I have learned the cold spirit skill. I hope you can forgive me. Don''t give me the same opinion!"


    "Xia Yuanjun? You are from Yuanqiu. "Before he finished speaking, director Gou was immediately interrupted by Zhu Yan:" nothing. He didn''t have a name himself, so he took it casually. "


    Can names be taken at random? This explanation is too far fetched.


    However, Dean Gou is a wise man. Zhu Yan naturally has his reason to say so. He just ignored this and asked Chao Yuanjun, "so, you have learned the skill of cold spirit? What has been done? "


    Yuan Jun nodded with a smile: "of course, it''s definitely not worse than Zhu. The Dean can rest assured!"


    Dean Gou had smelled the gunpowder between them, and it was hard to say anything else. He only said, "in this case, the future of Yunyong mainland will be handed over to you. I hope you can live up to the expectations of the people."


    This kind of thing, no one dares to guarantee, Xia Yuanqiu dare not, Zhu Yan dare not, is the body special Yuanjun also dare not, this is related to the life and death of a continent, not confident can do.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we will do our best. Please rest assured, Dean. Now Beihai city is full of waste, and your task is much more arduous than ours."


    Long Gou yuan sighed: "who said it''s not? If it had not been for the great disaster in Beihai City, I would have gone to the northern glacier with you. " As the president of Beihai, he is the backbone of the whole Beihai city. When the people are sick and hungry, they all look for him. He worries about a lot of white hair.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Dean, I still have some grain here. Please ask Fengli to take me to the granary of the college. When we leave these grains, we will leave no later." The overall situation needs to be decided, and the small situation needs to be stable. President Gou''s dilemma is also due to the lack of food. Although Donghai city has sent a lot of food, there are also a lot of people waiting to eat here.


    Dean Gou waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t have to. It takes you a long time to go all the way to the northern glaciers. It''s a wild road. It''s not easy to find food. You''d better stay for a rainy day."


    Ye Rui said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite when you grow up in gouyuan. You can''t eat enough food in summer and autumn. Even if we go to the northern glacier for ten thousand years, we can''t eat her."


    Dean Gou doesn''t understand. She wears a space ring on her hand. No matter how big the space in the space ring is, there are several.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t worry, Dean. I will leave enough food for us. Take me to the granary. I''m very happy to help you."


    Since Xia Yuanqiu insisted, Dean Gou couldn''t say anything more. He immediately ordered Fengli to take her to the granary of Beihai University.


    Although the granary is very big, it is very empty, just like the original East China Sea granary, even worse than the East China Sea granary.


    The silent sigh of Xia Yuanqiu and the fact that Yunyong mainland has become like this is directly related to the eruption of the volcano, and more directly to her father.


    Fengli stared at Xia Yuanqiu and watched her fill the empty granary. He had never seen the granary full in his life. This was the first time, the first time he had ever thought of.


    Fengli reported the matter to Dean Gou, who didn''t believe it until he came outside the granary and witnessed the situation of the granary.


    "She, she has so much food?" Dean Gou stood outside the granary, not to mention Fengli. He had never seen such a full granary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    With these grains, the refugees can finally survive until next season''s grain harvest. They only hope that the earthquake will stop as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if there is another grain, it will be useless.


    The red flame Valley in the East China Sea


    Wen Rentuo stands in front of a stone cave. The stone cave is very common, but it makes Wen Rentuo frown.


    The eye of the volcano began to move. It took him nine oxen and two tigers to suppress it. He didn''t know if he could do it with his power when the next move happened.


    He looked to the north, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. Did they go to the northern glacier?


    The change of the eye of the volcano is very sudden, too fast, too unprepared. It is only a few months before Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan leave. Their strength can never be promoted to the realm of cultivation in just a few months.


    But if they don''t reach the realm of cultivation, what''s the use of going to the northern glacier?


    Can''t Yunyong really escape from this disaster?


    -


    -


    -


    northern region


    "there are glaciers in the northern region ahead. You two tell me the truth. What''s the point of your cultivation?" Ye Rui stops Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and asks directly.


    The northern glacier is not an ordinary boundary. It''s an ice cave. It''s not an ordinary ice cave. Even this kind of glacier, which is extremely hot enough to dry people, can''t melt. It can be imagined that if the cultivation is not enough, it will be a dead end. He doesn''t want Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to die. Of course, he doesn''t want to die by himself.


    Zhu Yan light swept him one eye, pick eyebrow way: "you usually look eye is not clumsy, how?"? Can''t you see that? "


    Ye Rui shook his head: "I can only see those whose accomplishments are lower than mine. Your accomplishments are more than a little bit higher than mine. What do I think?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "chief ye, although we have not reached the realm of spiritual cultivation, I believe that people''s cultivation will grow not only in good times, but also in adversity, even more and faster. Maybe we can make a breakthrough soon after we enter the glacier."


    If, as he expected, their cultivation did not reach the spiritual realm, no wonder Dean Gou had no hidden worry when he sent them away.


    Dean Rengou knows that they are here to die!


    That selfish smelly old man, for their Beihai City, knows that the road is blocked, but he still watches them come to die without stopping. If he can come back alive, he must, must go to Beihai City and despise the old man.


    Yuan Jun looked at the white world in the distance and said, "now it''s too late to regret. If you want to go, we will never force you to go."


    Ye Rui hates to be underestimated, especially by people like yuan Jun, who looks evil and has unfathomable strength. It seems that he is a good-looking man, but he counsels more.


    "Who regrets it? I won''t regret it. Don''t forget, which of the four of us is better than me? " He has a natural advantage. He has a good command of water control, and his cold spirit is easy to grasp. Although he has studied for the same long time as Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, he is more proficient. Even if he is a genius like yuan Jun, he may not be able to surpass him.


    Yuan Jun glanced at him and said with a smile: "just don''t regret it. You need help at that time. Don''t mention it. Just squeak!"


    Ye Rui hates the dead yuan Jun. the family looks like they are above him all day long. It seems that the world is all subjects crawling in front of him. It makes people feel very small when they stand in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    But after all, Yuan Jun didn''t say any evil words, and he was not easy to attack. He could only press this kind of unhappiness into his heart and give it back to him later.


    In terms of strength, Yuanjun is undoubtedly the best of the four. In terms of identity, his identity as a young prince in the underworld is enough to crush three people 10000 times.


    The nobility in the blood is innate, and the alienation in the language is a habit formed over the years, not deliberately.


    But these ye Rui don''t know, just as Yuanjun is a self righteous guy.


    Yuan Jun took out a water bag from the space ring and handed it to Xia Yuanqiu: "this is the jade liquid from the baguichi in Tianfu. Try it!" When he left Xiliang, his father gave him many good things, which was just one of them.


    Xia Yuanqiu took the water bag and handed it to Zhu Yan directly: "I''m not thirsty, you can drink it!" She winked at Zhu Yan, with a sly smile on her lips.


    Zhu Yan took the water bag and said to Yuanjun, "thank you very much. The jade liquid from the jade pond in Tianfu is a good thing. I''m not so respectful as obedient."


    Zhu Yan took a big drink with his neck raised. It was cool and sweet. It slowly slid from his throat into his heart. A stream of heat suddenly spread and overflowed. All the cells in his body began to be active. His cultivation was stagnant at the gate from the cultivation of respect to the cultivation of spirit. At this moment, he felt a strong force starting to hit the wall He quickly handed the water bag back to Xia Yuanqiu, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and tried his best to break the barrier.


    When ye Rui saw this, he immediately exclaimed, "is this thing so wonderful? I''ll take a breath, and I''ll take a breath! "


    Yuan Jun is very distressed for the big mouthful of jade liquid that Zhu Yan just poured. He didn''t give up to drink it himself. He wanted to leave it all to Yuan Qiu, but unexpectedly, Zhu Yan picked up a big leak.


    He glanced at Ye Rui and said, "haven''t you seen Yuanqiu yet? There will be some left to take care of you


    The water bag was big, and there was not much jade liquid in it. Zhu Yan took a big mouthful, and there was only a small half left. She was embarrassed to drink it again, so she handed it back to Yuan Jun and said with a smile, "I''m really not thirsty. Keep it for yourself."


    Yuan Jun didn''t answer. He said seriously, "this jade liquid was given to me by my father. As you know, it''s useless for my practice, but it''s good for you. That''s why I left it for you."


    He is the son of Ming Jun, not flesh and blood. For him, this kind of jade liquid has only the benefits of quenching thirst, and no other benefits.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he was very serious, so he didn''t refuse. He took out two jade cups from the space ring, divided the jade liquid into two, and handed a cup to Ye Rui.


    Ye Rui deliberately ignores yuan Jun''s cold eyes and quickly raises his glass to drink. He is afraid that Yuan Jun will take back the glass of jade liquid.


    Like Zhu Yan, the warm and cool Yuye melts into powerful Qi Yuan in the body, constantly impacting their stagnant wall.


    They all broke the barrier on the spot, while Yuanjun protected the law for them.


    Zhu Yan''s body around the emergence of a strong air flow, the dry ground rolled up the long sand, lost the eyes of the emperor, when the sand dissipated, the yellow sand covered Zhu Yan finally opened his eyes, the eyes of huawanqian convergence, charm Zhuo.


    "Broken?" Yuan Jun picks his eyebrows.


    Zhu Yan got up and patted the yellow sand on his body. He said with a smile, "it''s broken. Thank you for your help!"


    Yuan Jun hummed: "it''s not me who will help you, it''s Yuanqiu who will help you. If you want to thank her, you don''t have to thank me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Zhu Yan smiles and shrugs. He can imagine yuan Jun''s mood at this time. It must be very sour! Ha!


    Half an hour later, Xia Yuanqiu and ye Rui also succeeded in breaking through the barriers one after another. Ye Rui was promoted from the peak of xiuwangjing to the middle stage of xiuzunjing, while Xia Yuanqiu was promoted from the early stage of xiuzunjing to the high stage of xiuzunjing. Just one step away, he could become a strong man of xiushenjing like Zhu Yan.


    Ye Rui felt the abundant power in his body. He was in a good mood: "I thought it would be impossible for me to cultivate and respect the state in my whole life. Unexpectedly, just one mouthful of jade liquid would make me break the barrier like bamboo. It''s so cool


    Ye Rui turned to Yuan Jun and swept away all the dissatisfaction before. He said with a smile, "where did you get that jade liquid? Where is Tianfu? "


    Yuan Jun pointed to the sky and said in a light voice, "heaven is naturally on the Ninth Heaven. Do you want to go?"


    Ye Rui was stunned and then said, "I''m serious. Are you kidding? If you don''t want to say it, is it necessary to make up such a lie? "


    Yuan Jun shook his head, no longer uttered a word, turned and walked in the direction of the glacier.


    Ye Rui pulled Zhu Yan''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s just that you don''t want to believe him. It''s not that he is wrong!"


    Ye Rui is stunned. What does that mean?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "chief ye, Yuanjun is different from us. He is not an ordinary mortal and will not lie casually. If it is not something above nine days, how can it have such a wonderful effect?"


    Ye Rui is completely confused by them -


    when he comes back, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are far away.


    The closer to the glacier, the more you can feel the coolness of the cold.


    One side is extremely hot, the other side is extremely cold, there is no altitude, so the continuous glaciers rise from the flat ground, the ground is still hot feet at the moment before, and the ground is cold and piercing at this moment.


    Even if they use the air wall to protect their body, they still can''t completely stop the extreme cold. Ye Rui is shivering with cold. He wraps the quilt in the space ring on his body and wraps himself tightly. This is better than a little, just a little.


    "Cold?" Zhu Yan holds Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, touches ice cold, then continuously rubs the palm for her hot air.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "fortunately, there is a fire to protect the body. The cold can''t hurt me."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I guess so!" He also has fire protection. Although he feels cold, he doesn''t feel that he can''t accept it.


    Yuan Jun looked at Zhu Yan with disdain and said, "since she is not cold, why do you rub her hand?"


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrow: "I am willing, can I manage?"


    Yuan Jun is about to attack, ye Rui see the situation is not good, busy way: "only I feel cold? You''re not cold? "


    Xia Yuanqiu hurriedly followed Ye Rui''s words: "you fool, have you learned all the cold spirit skills in vain? You can turn the cold Qi into vitality and take it back to your own use. It can not only protect your body, but also increase your accomplishments, killing two birds with one stone. Do you want to try? "


    When ye Rui heard this, he immediately collected the quilt and cried, "you didn''t say it earlier, and I''ll be cold all the way!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I thought you knew it, silly!"


    Seeing that the three of them had a good time together, Yuan Jun was sour again: "if you are really a fool, you will be called a fool, and you will be so silly!"


    "What''s your business? I''d love to! " Ye Rui whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Walking in the endless northern glaciers, they have no direction or destination. They don''t even know what the dark ice looks like. How can they find it?


    "Look, there''s an ice cave here." Ye Rui, who is walking in the front left, points to an ice slope not far away and shouts.


    The three people quickly surrounded in the direction Ye Rui pointed out. It was an ice cave with obvious artificial traces. When four people entered the ice cave, the inner wall of the ice cave was very smooth, as if it had been carefully polished.


    This is too strange, in this kind of ice and snow, how can there be human survival? If not human, what is it?


    The ice cave is very deep. They continue to walk in. They find a human garment frozen under the ice.


    Zhu Yan burned the ice with fire and took out the clothes from the ice.


    It''s a light cyan cape with simple style. I can''t tell whether it''s for men or women.


    Clothes can be found here to prove that there was a human trace here. Clothes were frozen under the ice, proving that clothes existed many years ago, so that when the ice became thicker, they were frozen here.


    Xia Yuanqiu put the clothes into the space, and the four continued to walk in, looking for the traces left by human beings.


    "You see, it''s the Pearl of the night!"


    Over the narrower ice wall, there are at least ten bright night pearls. They are huge and bright.


    Xia Yuanqiu was as like as two peas in the treasure house of the God.


    Zhu Yan flies up and Prys down a bright pearl from the ice wall. The pearl is sealed in the ice for a long time, and its tentacles are very cold. Zhu Yan quickly uses fire to drive away the cold on the bright pearl.


    Yuan jundao: "I didn''t expect that the prince of a country would be greedy sometimes. Seeing such a special night pearl reveals your greedy nature?"


    Ye Rui didn''t understand: "what Prince of Xiliang? Where is Xiliang? "


    as like as two peas, Zhu and Yan ignored them and took out a similar pearl from the space. The two parallel comparisons almost failed to distinguish each other.


    "How can you have such a night pearl?" Ye Rui was surprised. He had never seen such a big Pearl before. He knew with his toes that it was very valuable.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "this is my father''s legacy. It must be him. He came here and left this dress and these pearls."


    "Your father? Your father, Zhuo Zhonghai, isn''t he dead? " Yuan Jun did not understand and asked Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s not Zhuo Zhonghai. Zhuo Zhonghai is not my father. My father is Shenjun. I''m his daughter who caused the volcanic eruption after the war with wenrentuo two hundred and seventy years ago. The purpose of my trip is not only to find xuanbing, but also to find my father who disappeared more than two hundred years ago. He really came here."


    Ye Rui widened his eyes and said in surprise, "is that the God King who turned Yunyong continent into what it looks like now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s him. He didn''t mean it. It''s just that he happened to be what he is now. He also wanted to make up for it. So he went to the northern glacier alone and wanted to find the black ice to solve the problem of Yunyong. But after he entered the glacier, he never went out again. No one knew his life or death."


    Ye Rui said: "but more than two hundred years have passed. Even if you find him, you may not be alive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "No, he must be alive." Xia Yuanqiu is very firm. There is a subtle connection between her and her father. She can''t touch it or see it, but it does exist. She can feel that her father is still alive, waiting for her somewhere.


    Ye Rui couldn''t understand. He asked, "your father is a God King, but he disappeared two hundred and seventy years ago. How old are you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu wry smile: "some things I can''t explain clearly, do you believe that the soul can travel through time and space?"


    Ye Rui can''t understand it, and he doesn''t know what it means to travel through time and space, but yuan Jun does.


    He said: "since even our noumenon can travel through time and space, why can''t the soul? Isn''t my separation the best proof? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, but the time and space I said is similar to the time and space you said, but different. The time there is different from here, so I can''t explain the age. The only thing I can tell you is that my father and I are not people in this world. We come from another time and space, a time and space you can''t imagine."


    Ye Rui said, "what is that space-time like?"


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    Ye Rui is itching, but he can''t help it. Now they have more important things to do.


    Zhu Yan pries all the pearls off the ice wall and gives them to Ye Rui and Yuanjun. Yuanjun didn''t want them, but he didn''t refuse to think that they were left by Yuanqiu''s father.


    There was nothing else in the ice cave. They walked around and got out of the ice cave.


    To be able to find clothes and night pearls in the ice cave proves that he has lived here at least, even if only for one day.


    When he left the ice cave, Yuan Jun, who had excellent eyesight, also found that outside the ice cave, to the left, he found a hairpin under the ice. It was made of jade, very delicate.


    Zhu Yan cremated the ice and took out the hairpin. The hairpin head was carved with elegant brandy. It was very delicate. How could there be a woman''s hairpin here? Is it not only father but also other people who enter the northern glacier?


    Ye Rui said: "Hosta is very rare in Yunyong mainland. Have you found that girls in Yunyong mainland don''t like to wear jewelry very much?"


    Xia Yuanqiu really found out that she has never seen a few women wear jewelry. At most, she uses an ordinary silver hairpin to pull her hair. She is the same. It can''t be any simpler.


    "Indeed, why?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Ye Rui said: "because there are very few jade mines in Yunyong mainland, the only one is near Nanlu island. It''s too hot for anyone to mine jade mines. Being close to Nanlu island is tantamount to looking for death. No one will care about life and death for a piece of jade."


    "So in Yunyong mainland, having jade ornaments is equal to having a very high status. Ordinary people can''t afford to wear jade ornaments."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the cool and exquisite Magnolia hairpin in his palm and murmured, "whose is it?"


    Zhu Yan said: "the direction of this Hosta just points us a way. We may find something along this road."


    Everyone has no objection and goes along the direction that Zhu Yan said.


    "Have you noticed that there always seems to be a white shadow around us?" Ye Rui looks around warily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Yuan Jun coolly way: "discovered early, you are slow!"


    Ye Rui didn''t have time to worry about his poisonous tongue with him. He asked, "what is it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it should be some creatures living in glaciers, just like polar bears living in the Arctic. They are born to resist such cold, but they can''t adapt to the heat outside."


    "Then why is it always in front of us? What does it want to do? Will they attack us? " Ye Rui said.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "at present, it seems that it will not. It seems that it is just curious about us. I think they haven''t seen human beings for a long time."


    Of course, I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s a northern glacier. Not everyone can walk in and out alive.


    Yuanjun wants to catch the white shadow, so Xia Yuanqiu shouts him: "don''t touch it!"


    Yuan Jun drew back his hand and said, "it''s much easier to catch it and ask about your father''s whereabouts."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, this kind of thing is mostly gregarious. As soon as you catch it, it will immediately find a way to inform its companions. At that time, things will become more troublesome."


    "Then what? If we don''t start first, maybe they will attack us first and kill us unprepared. This is a glacier. Who knows if they have any tricks! " Ye Rui said.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the passing white figures again. They landed and jumped on all fours, and their eyes were full of spirit. They should be a kind of spirit beast. If they were evil beasts, they would have jumped on them long ago. Would they wait until now?


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of a good idea and said with a smile: "you wait for a moment, I will enter the space for a while."


    Three big men stay at the same place, she went into the space alone, and came out after half an hour''s work in the space, carrying two big food boxes in his hand. He handed a food box to Zhu Yan and said: "these are what we eat."


    When ye Rui listened to Xia Yuanqiu''s cooking, he immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pointed to another food box and said, "what about these?"


    Yuan Jun said with a smile: "I know, the first autumn is to make food plan."


    "If you tie a man''s stomach, you can tie a man''s heart. In the same way, you can adapt to animals." Xia Yuanqiu smilingly makes the food box go to the ice several feet away, and puts the food in the box out in plates and neatly on the ice.


    She said in a high voice: "this is a little bit of my heart. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat it at ease." She turns to return to Zhu Yan side, Zhu Yan low voice way: "also don''t know they can understand!"


    Ye Rui said with a smile: "even if you can''t understand it, you can smell it by instinct. No one or animal in the world can resist the food made in summer."


    Yuan Jun also said: "indeed!"


    Ye Rui was greedy, so he said: "let''s eat it quickly. It will be frozen into ice and we won''t be able to eat it."


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll warm it with a hot fire. Otherwise, it will become ice as soon as I take it out? Do you need to wait for a while? "


    In order to eat the warm food as soon as possible, Xia Yuanqiu divided all the meals into four parts, one for each.


    See Xia Yuanqiu his bowl of big drumsticks into Zhu Yan''s bowl, ye Rui hurriedly cried: "I''m not enough, you don''t eat to me!"


    Zhu Yan horizontal he one eye: "think beautiful, you eat of chicken bottom go!"


    Referring to the chicken butt, ye Rui can''t help but think of the picture of being humiliated by qingjiadilong, and his appetite disappears immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Yuan Jun''s eyesight is excellent. When ye Rui looks at those figures, Yuan Jun can see the clear appearance of the white shadow. They are three pure white small animals. The small animals are very small, and they are not much bigger than Xiao Bai. Their white fur is as long as the ground. When they run, the white fur keeps flying in the space, which not only blocks their appearance, but also shows its beauty because of the scattered fur It has a huge body and creates a false image of the animal.


    No wonder they have been unwilling to stop, in order to create such a false image, so that people have a fear of psychology, in order to achieve the purpose of expelling intruders and opponents.


    The three little animals stopped in front of the food. They first went around the plate for a few times, then came up to smell it, but they never ate it. It seemed that they were very worried about the food, but they were not willing to leave like this, and they were entangled with each other.


    Zhu Yan, holding the drumstick given to him by Xia Yuanqiu in his hand, stops two feet away from the three small animals. He bites the drumstick in front of the small animals and eats it beautifully. He laughs and says: "it''s time to lose it. If you don''t eat it again, the fire under the plate is out. The food is frozen into ice, but it''s not delicious."


    The thick white hair shows two fine awns. The fine awn stares at Zhu Yan''s chicken legs. Zhu Yan even feels that he hears them swallowing their saliva.


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, Yang Yang hand in half chicken leg, way: "you want to eat this?"


    The three little white beasts nodded together, not polite at all!


    Zhu Yan threw the drumstick out, and the three little white beasts jumped up quickly and rushed to the drumstick in the air.


    After all, there are only half chicken legs. No matter how small the little white beast is, it''s not enough for the three of them. Since it''s not enough, it''s natural for them to eat first and then arrive.


    When the leg of the slowest chicken fell into its mouth, it only had a bone left. It was so angry that it spit out the bone. Seeing that the two companions had no symptoms of poisoning, it immediately turned and rushed to the golden roasted chicken with attractive fragrance. It decided not to give them any left. It wanted to eat it all by itself.


    However, imagination is always fuller than reality. Once again, it is one step slower than two companions. The roast fat chicken is taken away by one companions, and the roast fat duck is taken away by another companions. All that is left is a steamed fish and two kinds of snacks.


    Although these things are delicious, they are not as attractive as roast chicken and duck.


    Unexpectedly, the little white beast didn''t get the food he wanted, so he sat on the ground and cried.


    The cry of little white animal is the same as that of human child, whining, which is unbearable.


    Xia Yuanqiu is busy making eyes at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan understood, walked slowly to the little white beast, said: "is not roast chicken and duck? We still have them. Come with me


    Small white Beast instantly stopped crying, two eyes in long hair seam staring at Zhu Yan, full of suspicion.


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s up to you whether you come or not, but you can think clearly. One step later, the roast chicken and duck will be eaten up."


    At the thought of the roast chicken and duck that just flew to the mouth, little white beast called a grievance and immediately jumped up and trotted to Xia Yuanqiu behind Zhu Yan.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the chicken wings in the bowl to the little white beast, and said with a smile, "this is chicken wings. It''s better than chicken legs. Try it."


    Little white beast seriously looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s sincere and bright eyes, took her chicken wings without hesitation, and quickly bit them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    After a bite of chicken, the little white beast can''t wait to bite the second and the third. In the blink of an eye, a fat chicken wing enters the little white beast''s stomach.


    As soon as ye Rui saw the situation, he grabbed the duck leg left in the bowl and bit it hard. He said: "I don''t have it here. Don''t look at me. Don''t look at me."


    Yuan Jun handed over his bowl. His favorite food is fried vermicelli. Roast chicken is not his favorite, so it''s OK to contribute.


    When the little white beast tasted the taste, he would stop and snatch the bowl handed by Yuan Jun, not only eating the roast chicken, but also eating the fish, vegetables and rice left in the bowl.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the water bag, poured a bowl of water and handed it to the little white beast: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    The little white beast nodded and gulped down a bowl of water. Then he was satisfied and belched.


    Those black and white eyes blinked at Xia Yuanqiu and suddenly said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    As expected, it was able to speak. When it began to cry, people had expected it, but still couldn''t help being surprised.


    To be able to speak human words proves that they are not ordinary spirit beasts, they are probably God beasts.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we are here to find xuanbing. Do you know where we can find xuanbing?"


    As soon as the little white beast heard this, his eyes immediately looked frightened. His body jumped up quickly and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. There''s no black ice here. Let''s go, let''s go!" The little white beast quickly turned around and disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Ye Rui spat out the chicken bone in his mouth and hummed: "it''s really hard to change the animal nature. He just didn''t admit it after eating, white eyed wolf!"


    Zhu Yan said: "at least we know that there is really black ice in this glacier area."


    Ye Rui didn''t understand: "how do you know? The little guy didn''t say anything


    "Don''t you see his eyes change as soon as he hears the word xuanbing? Panic, panic, if it does not know about xuanbing, how can it show such eyes? "


    Ye Rui stares round eyes and says: "so small eyes, can you see these emotions? Why can''t I see that? "


    Yuan Jun said: "you can''t see it because you don''t have blood and eyes. You are pure human."


    Zhu Yan immediately retorted: "it seems that you are also a pure person!" Hum - is the blood of no man and no ghost more like a man than that of a beast?


    Ye Rui stares at Xia Yuanqiu and says, "do you know that your husband has animal blood and eye? If you don''t know, it''s not too late to know. You''re still young. You still have a choice, right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled: "you may not know that Zhu Yan and I are both people with animal blood and animal eyes. We are made for each other. No one is more suitable for each other than ourselves."


    Ye Rui shook his head: "I don''t know whether the world is too crazy, or I''m too lucky. I''m with three people, two of them are beasts, and one is --" he looked at Yuan Jun with a cold face, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "What is one?" Zhu Yan asked with a smile.


    Ye Rui quickly waved his hand: "it''s nothing. I''m just talking nonsense." He found out that he would rather offend Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu than yuan Jun, who is like the God of plague.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Yuan Jun was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Rui. He said to Xia Yuanqiu, "what should we do now? Shall I go and get it back? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and smiles: "no, we don''t have to do anything. Just wait, they will come back."


    "Will you come back? Why? " Yuan Jun is puzzled.


    Zhu Yan then said, "don''t you understand? Don''t you see the hairy animals eating roast chicken? It''s called a gobbler. It''s obvious that they have never tasted such delicious food before. After tasting it, don''t they want to eat it again? And even more times, you don''t have that feeling? "


    Ye Rui nodded hastily: "yes, I know this feeling very well. It''s really hard to bear. My mind is full of the shadow of delicious food. I can''t get rid of it. I don''t like eating anything."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "yes, I just take advantage of their greedy weakness. When they come back, I will take the lead. Of course, just for food, they may not submit so easily. I can give them something else."


    "What is it?" Ye Rui is like a curious baby. No matter what Xia Yuanqiu says, he has questions to ask. He can''t guess what she thinks.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the empty bowl that had been frozen by the ice and said, "I just gave it the Lingquan water. It tasted it and knew the beauty of it. In exchange for a lot of Lingquan water, do you think it would agree?"


    Ye Rui muttered: "it depends on whether it''s worth it or not!" He drank Lingquan water twice, but he didn''t feel anything special.


    Zhu Yan Dynasty Xia Yuanqiu way: "ignore him, silly old hat, bullshit don''t understand."


    Ye Rui is not happy to hear this. At least he is the head of his family. How can he give him a nickname at will? Silly old hat, this nickname is not good at all.


    It seems that the day of the northern glacier is very long. Maybe it''s too boring. It seems that the time is too slow!


    In the evening, when the sun goes westward and the clouds are burning, the northern glaciers seem to be colder.


    Nearly three hours have passed since the last meal. They are hungry, so should the little ones.


    Sure enough, after a while, in their sight, there were three white blurred animal shadows. They were the three little animals that ate their food during the day.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood in the same place, deliberately did not open his face, do not look at them.


    Three little guys came to Xia Yuanqiu. One of the big white beasts said, "your food is delicious. Can you make another one for us?"


    She has always had no resistance to the request of this small animal, but today, in order to get the whereabouts of xuanbing, she can only harden her heart.


    The little white beast said, "I''m anxious to find xuanbing. I''m afraid I don''t have time to make food for you."


    The eyes of the three little white beasts were all full of surprise, but they didn''t go. They were still looking forward to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out three small bowls, filled them with Lingquan water and handed them to the three little white beasts.


    The three little white beasts were not polite either. They gulped down the water in one breath, and the meaning on their face was still not enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that the fire was almost finished, so he said, "is the water good?"


    The three little white beasts nodded quickly: "good drink, good drink!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I have a lot of this kind of water. Do you want to drink this kind of water every day?"


    Three small white beast eyes fast belt exudes excited light, constantly nodded: "want to think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "I can eat my cooking in my spare time!" Xia Yuanqiu smiles.


    The three little white beasts nodded again and again: "good, good!"


    "But now I''m in a hurry to find xuanbing. If you can tell me the whereabouts of xuanbing, I''ll make you a big meal right away!"


    To Xia Yuanqiu''s surprise, the three little beasts did not hesitate as long as she expected. They nodded quickly. It seems that she underestimated the power of food.


    In this ice and snow, they usually do not know what to eat to grow up, now it is not easy to have the opportunity to eat delicious food, how can they easily let go?


    The youngest little white beast, who had cried before, said: "the dark ice really exists. It''s in leibinggu, where thunderstorms are rampant all year round. But there is a monster living in leibinggu. It''s said that the monster eats people, not only people, but also animals like us. For thousands of years, no one dares to come near leibinggu and the end of leibinggu, Only death. Even if you talk about Lei binggu in the glacier, you''ll have no bad luck tomorrow, so everyone can''t talk about Lei binggu. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "have you ever seen anyone enter Lei binggu?"


    The little white beast shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen it, I''ve never heard of it. It''s been many years since no one came here."


    Another big white beast said, "how old are you? You know what a fart


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu heard this, he quickly asked, "have you seen it? A man, tall, like to wear blue clothes, big eyes, very God! Have you seen it? "


    The little white beast shook his head: "no, I only heard the master say that he once saw a woman enter the thunder ice Valley, and then did not come out again. She must have been eaten by a monster!"


    When it comes to women, Xia Yuanqiu thinks of the jade hairpin she found outside the ice cave. Is it the woman?


    Zhu Yan said: "the glacier is so big that they can''t see everyone entering the glacier. Don''t lose heart, they will find it."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "find xuanbing first!"


    Ye Rui said to the little white beast, "little guy, can you take us to thunderstorm Valley?"


    Little white beast''s eyes are very hesitant and struggling, but even so, they still nodded: "can take you to, we will not be close to, will not accompany you to go in together!"


    "That''s natural. You can rest assured that we will never force you to do what you don''t want to do!" Xia Yuanqiu promised.


    With the promise of Xia Yuanqiu, the little white beasts felt at ease and said, "but now we are hungry, and it''s dark. How about going when we''re full?"


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t laugh or cry. These little guys always want to fill their stomachs.


    She simply took three small white beasts and Zhu Yan and others into the jade bracelet space.


    Qingjia earthworm saw three little white beasts from a distance, and immediately jumped over. The huge beast eyes glared at the little white beast and said in surprise: "this, isn''t it a bimong beast?"


    The little white beast was not afraid of the huge green armored earthworm at all. He blinked and said, "do you know us?"


    Da Qing nodded: "I have heard the elders of the same race mention you, saying that you are the smallest beast in the world. Although you are the smallest, you have the longest hair."


    Little white beast was disappointed: "that''s all?"


    Da Qing laughed and said, "of course, it''s more than that. The elders said that although the beast is small, it''s powerful."


    I can''t open my eyes for the rest tomorrow. Let''s have a rest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Very powerful? In addition to seeing their running speed is very fast, they really did not see what their so-called tough is.


    Maybe the god beast that makes Da Qing so excited must not be the general god beast.


    The three bimongs looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like being told you''re tough? " Da Qing is puzzled.


    The little white beast sighed: "it''s a thing of the past to be strong. Today''s bimong beast can''t even match the original one in ten thousand."


    Da Qing didn''t understand: "why? Why not even the original one in ten thousand? What happened? "


    Everyone looked at the little white beast and was very curious about their encounter, but it seemed that the little white beast didn''t want to mention it, just walked away with a sigh.


    Ye Rui put aside his prejudice against Da Qing for a while and asked, "you said that bimon was very strong in the past. How strong is he? Take an example and say, "look!"


    Da Qing looked at the moving bimong beast and said, "it''s said that one bimong beast can defeat two Qingjia earthworms. Do you think this kind of power is strong enough?"


    Not to mention Ye Rui''s surprise, Zhu Yanxia, Yuanqiu and even Yuanjun all think it''s incredible that such a little guy used to have such strong power. It''s really unimaginable.


    "Really, really?" Ye Rui questioned.


    Da Qing turned a white eye towards him, ignored him, turned around and swaggered away with the dragon''s head held high.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Ye clan chief, although Da Qing is naughty and full of bad water, his nature is not evil and he won''t make fun of this kind of thing."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "Yuanqiu also said that this guy is full of bad water. Although he is not evil in nature, he is mischievous and loves revenge. If you question his majesty like this, are you not afraid of his revenge?"


    When ye Rui thought of being hurt by Da Qing last time, he immediately felt cold in his back and trembled involuntarily.


    Xia Yuanqiu gave Zhu Yan a look and said with a smile: "don''t be alarmist here. How can Da Qing be so fond of revenge as you said? Don''t scare people


    Two husband and wife you a word I a language of go to the direction of the kitchen, ye Rui stand in situ in a daze, that this big green, after all will remember his hatred? Should he believe in Zhu Yan or Xia Yuanqiu?


    At this time, from the corner of his eyes, he glimpses that Yuanjun is standing not far away from him. Yuanjun frowns at the back of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu walking hand in hand, his face is gloomy.


    Ye Rui quickly approached Yuanjun: "what are you looking at?" Before he''s not sure if Da Qing will do him any harm, he must find a big tree to lean against. Yuan Jun is obviously a good tree.


    "Get away from me!" Yuan Jun didn''t look at him either. He turned around and walked in another direction. The cold air around him was suffocating.


    Ye Rui looked at Yuan Jun''s back and murmured to himself, "you are in a bad mood. Why take it out on me? Am I your outlet? "


    Well, now that he''s alone again, he doesn''t even have the courage to take a look at Da Qing. He quickly walks to the wooden house on tiptoe.


    Now for him, the safest place is undoubtedly the wooden house. If he remembers correctly, Daqing would never enter the wooden house.


    It''s a pity that he just stood on tiptoe and didn''t take a few steps. From behind him came Da Qing''s mocking voice: "where are you in a hurry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Ye Rui laughed and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m just a little tired. I''ll go to sleep!" He started to run. Although he was fast, how could he run faster than the huge and well prepared green beetle.


    Da Qing intercepted him smoothly, blinked a pair of copper bells and said: "how can you run as soon as you see me? Are you afraid I''ll give you chicken butt again? "


    When it comes to chicken butt, ye Rui''s face blushes. Only he and qingjiadilong know about it. No one else knows about it. He doesn''t want it to go out. Once it goes out, where is his face?


    Ye Rui looked around and saw that there was no one else except him. He was relieved and said with a dry smile, "look what you said, how can I be afraid? I like to eat chicken butt. If you don''t give it to me that day, I will be worried with you!"


    "Yes? That''s good. Xiaoqing and I hate to eat chicken butts. I''ll keep all the chicken butts for you, OK? Is that interesting enough? "


    Does it have the face to ask?


    He forced a smile, gritted his teeth and said, "enough, enough!"


    Da Qing, with a smile, said, "since I''m so kind and interesting to you, do you have to show it?"


    Ye Rui still forced to smile and said, "how do you want to express it?"


    Da Qing moved her body and sighed: "you can see that my body is too big. There are insects on my back. I can''t take pictures either. Yuanqiu said that there are insects biting me because it''s too dirty. Let me pay more attention to taking a bath. But how can I wash my back? I can''t reach it! You said it


    Yes, you are a big head ghost. You are so thick skinned and can''t get into the sword. What insect is so powerful that it dares to bite you?


    Of course, he just said this in his heart, just as Zhu Yan said, he can not easily challenge its authority, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    But it''s dignified and dignified. Well, it''s also the head of the sorcerer clan. How can it be reduced to rubbing the back of a big reptile?


    "Ouch, ouch - ouch, I have a stomachache. It hurts!" He covered his stomach and moved towards the cabin.


    Da Qing swept his long tail, rolled him on his back, moved quickly, and took him to the cave where he and Xiao Qing lived.


    Da Qing carefully put him down from his back and said, "don''t move. I have the best spirit liquid here. Take a bowl and I''ll get it for you."


    As soon as ye Rui hears that there is spirit liquid, he immediately takes the bowl out of the space ring without saying a word. Da Qing keeps an eye on the magical spirit spring. It says that it has spirit wave. He really doesn''t feel strange at all, but he is willing to share this kind of good thing with him. He is still very strange.


    After a while, Da Qing came back with a bowl of "spirit liquid" in her tail. She handed the spirit liquid to Ye Rui: "drink it quickly. Drink this to eliminate all your diseases and increase your accomplishments."


    Good guy, ye Rui can not only cure diseases, but also increase his accomplishments when he drinks this stuff. He immediately takes a bowl and drinks it. He fills most of the bowl in one breath.


    After drinking most of the bowl of "spirit liquid", he said, "how can it smell like Sao?"


    Big green don''t look at him, the body constantly shaking, the other side of the small green immediately taut not to live, laughing on the ground constantly rolling.


    Looking at this situation, unless ye Rui is really a fool, how can he not understand it?


    He immediately dropped the bowl in his hand, squatted on the ground and retched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    He never thought that one day he would be fooled around by a beast. He used to be so smart that he became a fool when he met these smarter people and beasts.


    "Chief ye, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know when he came out of the kitchen. He saw Ye clan chief squatting on the ground and vomiting, so he came to ask.


    Ye Rui wants to tell Xia Yuanqiu that she is optimistic about these two big reptiles.


    But this kind of words, he can''t say, can he say that this big reptile not only forced him to eat chicken butt last time, but also cheated him to eat urine today?


    He almost bit his teeth and shook his head: "I''m ok, but I''m hungry."


    "Vomit with hunger?" Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows.


    Ye Rui said with a smile: "yes, it''s an old problem. If you''re hungry, you''ll vomit. Go and cook. You''ll be OK when you''re full."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he was dark and said, "let me feel your pulse."


    Ye Rui quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s really an old problem. As long as you have a meal, it will be OK. Go and help you. Don''t worry about me."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said to Da Qing and Xiao Qing, "clan leader Ye is my guest. You are not allowed to bully him. Do you understand?"


    Da Qing looks up at the sky and ignores Xia Yuanqiu. Xiao Qing nods quickly: "I see!"


    After Xia Yuanqiu left, ye Rui stood up from the grass and glared at Da Qing. He didn''t have a good way: "are you satisfied now? May I go now? "


    Da Qing shrugged: "you can go all the time. Did I stop you?"


    He can see that this guy''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is first-class!


    Xiaoqing came forward and said, "master, ye clan leader is very poor. Master, don''t bully him any more!"


    Ye Rui looks at Xiaoqing gratefully. He is still a child. He is pure and kind.


    "Master, you always bully him like this. You seem to bully him too much. Why don''t you let me do it later? I''m young!"


    Ye Rui almost didn''t vomit blood. As expected, he is a famous teacher.


    It seems that he must come here less in the future. If he can''t see, he can''t hide?


    Xia Yuanqiu found bimong beast by the river. The three little beasts didn''t feel any discomfort because they left the glacier. It''s obvious that they were not born to live on the glacier.


    "You''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Xia Yuanqiu squats down in front of the bimong beast and grooms the long hair on the body for the bimong beast with extremely messy hair.


    The little white beast''s eyes were full of gratitude and said, "thank you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "what''s there to thank? Little fool, aren''t you hungry? Let''s go and eat! "


    The three bimonts did not move, still standing in the same place, six bright eyes Baba looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and squatted back in front of them.


    The smallest bimont said: "human sister, you can have such a space. In this space, there are not only sacred animals guarding, but also many rare elixirs. You must not be an ordinary person, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I''m just an ordinary person, nothing special. I''m lucky to get these. Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "We have something to ask for," said the little bimont


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "do you have something to ask me? Are you sure I can do it? "


    Little bimont shook his head: "I''m not sure, but we hope you can have a try. Maybe it will be done?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it first


    Little bimonthly took a deep breath. Knowing that there was no one around, he still looked around and made sure that there was no one else. Then he said, "human sister, just like qingjiadilong said, we bimonthly had been brilliant before. We have strong power and have an extraordinary position in the king of the orcs. But now, we have lost our power. It''s because of this We lost our strength, so we moved here, so that the bimong would not perish. "


    "Why do you suddenly lose your strength?" Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand and asks.


    Little bimong said: "you don''t know, we bimong are not like other protozoans. They have a large number and multiply rapidly. We bimong breed a little treasure every hundred years. There are few members of the whole bimong. We live in the forest. Because we are very powerful, we occupy the most precious forest land in the forest, which makes us angry The dissatisfaction of many spirit beasts and divine beasts, and the challenge of some divine beasts to us, all ended in failure. Until one day, Linquan, which we have been eating for many years, was poisoned by people. The poison was colorless and tasteless. After drinking it, we immediately lost our strength. Those hateful humans took the opportunity to capture us. The only bimong beast in our family who did not drink the poison spring came in time, and he won us the escape After we got out of the forest, we waited left and right, but we didn''t wait for it to appear. After we inquired, we learned that it had been captured by those hateful human beings with despicable means. We lost our strength and couldn''t save it at all. We could only watch it sitting in the cage and being taken away by those dressed animals. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you know what poison you have? How to solve it? "


    "There is no antidote for the poison in us, but there is one thing that can detoxify us," said the little bimont


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what is it?"


    The little bimont said, "it''s the warrior that we bimont orcs were captured by human beings. Only its blood can untie the poisonous seal on our strong power."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand why the antidote is not the effective medicine, but the animal blood.


    Seeing her puzzled face, the little bimong beast quickly said, "to be honest, that warrior is the king of our bimong orcs. It has the blood of bimong king once a thousand years. It can not only detoxify, but also seal everything, and it can break all the seals."


    "So, what do you want me to do?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    "We hope you can help us find the king and save him. Only with him can we see the light again and return to the forest," said the little bimont


    "But it''s been hundreds of years. How can you be sure it''s still alive?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The little bimon said: "the bimon king is the pillar of the whole bimon beast family. If he dies before the next bimon king is born, our whole bimon beast family will be destroyed, but we don''t. although he lives in this glacier, he is still alive, which proves that our great bimon king must still be alive. In some place, though it is difficult, he still lives But I''m alive, waiting for us to come and rescue. "


    They have been trying to save the king of bimon, but they have lost their power. They have nothing but speed. Once out of the glacier, I don''t know how many people and animals want to eat them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Xia Yuanqiu was very embarrassed: "you really want to help you, but as you know, the purpose of my coming to the glacier in the northern region is to find the dark ice and control the erupting volcano with the power of the dark ice. If you can''t control the erupting volcano, not only the human beings on Yunyong continent will be destroyed, but even your king bimong will not be spared."


    They have lived in glaciers for hundreds of years and have never gone out. What''s more, they don''t know what the outside is like now. Xia Yuanqiu said that they were completely confused: "Yunyong continent has become like this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, for more than 200 years, the residents of Yunyong mainland have been living in a purgatory furnace, which is more than that. Now this purgatory furnace is about to explode. If you can''t get the black ice, the whole Yunyong mainland will end."


    The three bimong''s heads met their ears. The little bimong said to Xia Yuanqiu, "let''s make a deal. We bimong will help you get the black ice, and you must help us find the bimong king and help him regain his freedom. How about that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is very happy. If she can get the help of Bimeng beast, who has settled here for many years, she will get twice the result with half the effort. What''s the matter with her?


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Xia Yuanqiu returns to the wooden house yard with three Bimeng beasts in full face. The dishes on the table are still steaming and fragrant. Ye Rui has swallowed many times.


    When Zhu Yan saw her coming back, he rushed forward and asked in a low voice, "what did you say? So long? "


    Xia Yuanqiu cleared his throat and said in a high voice: "just now I have reached an agreement with the bimong beasts. They will help us to get the black ice, and we need to help them find the bimong king who has been missing for hundreds of years after the event."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "with the help of Bi Meng beast, we will get xuanbing as soon as possible and leave this ghost place."


    Ye Rui also said: "what I''m saying is that this ghost place is not for human beings. If I stop my cold spirit skill, I can be frozen into a popsicle immediately. That is to say, I have to use cold spirit skill to sleep at night."


    Yuan Jun didn''t say a word. He didn''t care about anything. As long as Yuan Qiu said yes, that would be good.


    After dinner, the four men and three beasts left the jade bracelet space. The sky outside was already dark, and the moonlight reflected on the smooth ice. Although it was as bright as day, at least it was unobstructed.


    as like as two peas, Beamon and the three beasts of God knows how long they are going to lead them in the glacier. Fortunately, they are leading the way. Otherwise, they want to find the strongholds of Beamon''s beast. I''m afraid they''ll have to find the same way. Every road looks exactly the same. It''s like a huge labyrinth. If they don''t lead the way, they will not find out the mysterious ice. It''s even more difficult to go.


    Three bimonts stop in front of an iceberg. They turn their heads and ask them to wait for a moment. When they go first, they will give a notice, so that their companions will not misunderstand them.


    The bimonths went in and came out about a quarter of an hour later. When they came out, they were not only three, but eleven.


    The eleven bimong beasts are the most complete array of their bimong orcs, or with the king of bimong, there are twelve.


    A bimong beast with very long hair walked in the front. It first looked at Xia Yuanqiu and others, and then said, "you are the very powerful human in Xiaoling''s mouth?"


    It can be clearly seen that this elder of the bimong orcs has a great prejudice against human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    We can''t blame it. After all, it''s human beings who made them look like they are now. It''s not surprising that they will have hatred.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t worry, we have no malice!"


    The elders in bimong are very wary of human beings. Although they say so, it is very likely that cunning human beings are lying. Human lying is as normal as eating and sleeping.


    "Why do you promise Xiaoling? Can you really do it? " Asked the elder.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I didn''t promise that I will do it. I just said that I will try my best to help you. As for the result, who can predict it?"


    If Xia Yuanqiu said that she would help them save king bimont, she would not believe it and think that she was cheating them.


    But she didn''t say that. On the contrary, she got some trust from it. She didn''t think that she was the kind of villain who liked to talk big and cheat others.


    Maybe it thinks that the bimong are dead, and they have no choice but to catch a straw, at least better than no straw.


    "Listen to Xiao Ling, are you looking for xuanbing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, we need to find the black ice as soon as possible and take it away to suppress the volcano that is about to erupt."


    Beamon nodded as like as two peas, and the old man said nothing wrong. He said, "since you have agreed with Xiao Ling, then we Beamon will obey this agreement. I hope you can abide by this agreement."


    "Of course, Xia Yuanqiu said that all animals are hard to catch. As long as I live, I will never break our agreement." When she spoke, she had a light golden light around her, just like a fairy. Every word was like gold. No one or animal would doubt her sincerity.


    The elder Beamon said: "since you are anxious to get the black ice, it should not be too late. Let''s start now. But I said in advance that the thunder ice Valley is very dangerous. With our present strength, there is no way to resist. So at that time, you must go in by yourself. All we can do is to take you outside the thunder ice valley."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "that''s enough. We''ll take care of the rest." She is very satisfied that bimonthly can take them outside the thunder ice valley. She can''t expect all bimonthly to take risks with them. The thunder ice Valley is likely to go in and never come out.


    This is also a test of their ability by bimong beasts. If they can come out, it will prove that Xiao Ling''s eyes are right, and their bimong king will come back one day.


    Ye Rui doesn''t think it''s a good deal.


    They agreed to help the bimonths find their bimonth king, and rescue their bimonth king from the mysterious organization. What these bimonths are willing to do for them is to lead a way.


    Since he felt unfair, he could not help saying it.


    "Wait a minute, I think this matter can be discussed again!" Ye Rui said in a high voice.


    The eyes of the bimont elder hiding behind the long hair narrowed slightly: "young man, what do you say? Do you want to go back? "


    Ye Rui shook his head: "it''s not going back, I just don''t think it''s fair!"


    Zhu Yan frowned slightly: "chief ye, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Rui said, "is this something you don''t know? Our agreement with them clearly shows that we will suffer more. They only need to lead the way, but we have to help them save king Bimeng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    When Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you think you have suffered a loss, you can go to find Lei binggu by yourself. I will not force you."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "he''s just joking. Just a moment. I''ll have a word with him."


    The elder Beamon nodded and turned away.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Ye Rui and said in a low voice, "chief ye, are you just joking or serious?"


    Ye Rui said seriously: "of course, I''m serious. Do you think I''m joking?"


    Zhu Yan white his one eye, no good way: "it seems that you have the ability to bring us correctly to Lei binggu, otherwise you will not be so serious against."


    Ye Rui was stunned and subconsciously said, "I haven''t been to Lei binggu. How can I take you? I can''t take it! "


    "Since you can''t take it, what can you do now?" Zhu Yan is choked by his words.


    "You just think the terms are a little unfair," he said


    Even yuan Jun, who never liked to talk, couldn''t help interrupting: "there''s no absolutely fair thing in the world. It depends on whether it''s worth it. If you don''t need their help, you''re willing to spend a year and a half wandering in the glacier until you find xuanbing, it''s not a matter. But if you are anxious to find xuanbing, and you need help urgently, no matter what the other party wants It''s not too much to offer anything. Do you understand? "


    After all, he is too young, and his ideas are too simple. He didn''t expect so many. As soon as Yuan Jun cracked the code, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "yes, you''re right. I''m too careful." At this time, they are anxious to get the black ice. They have no spare time to continue to spend in the glacier. If they can''t get the help of bimong beast, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After ye Rui apologizes to the elder bimong, the agreement is as before, and it has been implemented immediately. The elder bimong leads all the family animals to open the way for Xia Yuanqiu and other four people, and runs to leibinggu all night.


    On the way to leibinggu, the ice road is not only dangerous and rugged, but also meets other beasts living in the glacier. Fortunately, thanks to bimong beasts changing their way quickly and skillfully taking them to avoid them, the necessary time to leibinggu is shortened.


    Ye Rui finally fully understands why Xia Yuanqiu agrees in the face of that kind of condition. It seems that she doesn''t even think about it. In fact, she doesn''t think about it. Instead, her brain reacts faster than him. In an instant, she counts all the gains and losses.


    In fact, Xia Yuanqiu did not even think about it and agreed to the request of bimong beast. She didn''t talk about the gains and losses in her heart at all. She just did what she thought she should do. She was really willing to help Xiaoling and help them find bimong king, so that they could be reborn.


    Under the full escort of the bimonts, they arrived outside the Leibing Valley at noon the next day. Even if they were only outside the valley, they could still hear the incessant thunderstorms in the valley.


    The whole thunder ice Valley ring is made up of icebergs. The sky is covered with dark clouds and thunders.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "this is really a wonder!"


    The elder Beamon''s eyes were full of fear. He said, "we can only send you here. In this thunder ice Valley, there are not only thunderstorms, but also a monster with high magic power. It is said that it brings these dark clouds and thunderstorms, which makes the whole valley like this. No matter who enters, there is no chance of survival."


    First of all, the rest will be updated tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart moved and asked: "have you lived here for a long time? Have you ever seen a man enter the thunder ice Valley? About 270 years ago. "


    The bimong elder shook his head: "although we bimong people have lived here for a long time, the size of the glacier is unimaginable. We also have our main range of activities, and we seldom go beyond that range. Therefore, it is really unclear whether there is a man who has ever been to leibinggu."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I heard Xiaoling say that you have seen a woman enter leibinggu before than an elder of the Mongolian nationality. Is there such a thing?"


    The elder Beamon nodded: "it''s true. I''ve seen a woman go to thunder ice valley with my own eyes, but I haven''t seen her go to thunder ice valley with my own eyes."


    "What does that woman look like? Do you have a seal?" I don''t know why, Xia Yuanqiu''s heart suddenly beats.


    "Of course, I remember that woman is very special. I will never forget it if I see it once," said the elder


    "What''s so special?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The elder Beamon said, "it''s very rare for that woman to have a curly head. The color is not black. It''s like the color of bark. Her skin is very white, her eyes are very big, and she''s tall. She''s very beautiful."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s lips trembled gently. She tried to calm down her excitement and said in a trembling voice: "is there a bright red tear mole in the corner of her eye?"


    "I was about to say that. How do you know? Is she someone you know? " The elder was curious.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s body falters. Fortunately, Zhu Yan is beside her and helps her in time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s tears, Zhu Yan was flustered.


    "It''s mom. It''s my mom. She''s not dead. She''s not dead."


    Zhu Yan swallows the words surging up his throat. He doesn''t want to make Yuanqiu more sad. He didn''t die two hundred and seventy years ago, which doesn''t mean he is still alive.


    Ye Rui asked, "what is mother?"


    Yuan Jun glared at him: "silly, can''t you see it? If it wasn''t for her mother, could she cry? "


    After hearing yuan Jun''s words, the elder of bimong was also enlightened. He just said, "you and your mother are not like each other at all."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "my appearance has changed. Naturally, I don''t look like her." Her mother is of mixed race, tall, white skin, big eyes and naturally curly brown hair. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of attention.


    In her previous life, she completely inherited the advantages of her mother and father. She was as beautiful as a flower and became a bully in every school. She had their good genes in her blood and died as young as they did.


    The elders in bimong don''t know what words to use to comfort Xia Yuanqiu, so they can only shut up. They understand some human emotions, but they don''t understand all of them. Since they don''t understand, there''s no need to pretend to understand.


    Xia Yuanqiu as like as two peas outside the ice cave, he murmured, "this must be a mother''s thing. I remember her love flower is the fragrant flower of Magnolia, just like the flower on this hairpin. I will find her mother and return it to her."


    She is the soul to wear so far, while father and mother are wearing so far. What happened in those years? Why are all the people on the plane dead and the two of them missing?


    The mystery is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. She can never solve the mystery until she finds her father or mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Take care, we''re in. As long as we come out alive, we''ll never forget our promise to the Mongolians." Xia Yuanqiu calmed his excited mood and said to the elder of Bimeng.


    Bimong elders nodded, along the way, it has completely believed in Xia Yuanqiu, believe that every word she said, will never be empty words.


    They turned around, four slender figures, and went back to the crack of the Valley Road of Nalei ice valley.


    The elder Beamon murmured to himself, "they have to come out alive. Don''t die in it. They have to live." If it had been in the past, it would not hesitate to follow them into thunder ice Valley to see for itself how powerful this legendary demon realm is.


    But now, if it goes in, not only it can''t help, but it will also affect them.


    Valley Road crack is the only way to enter Lei ice valley. This ice road is not long. Anyone and animals can easily enter Lei ice valley.


    After passing through the crack channel, the bright sky became dark, and lightning flashed between the dark clouds above.


    "Everyone be careful --" Zhu Yan roared, quickly stepped forward, and gave a slap to the air.


    Originally, a thunder and lightning that came towards them collided with Zhu Yan''s Yuanqi group in the air, and exploded a brilliant spark, just like fireworks, blooming a moment of beauty, but extremely dangerous.


    Yuan Jun also gave a hand, the air quickly and continuously exploded several electric sparks.


    Ye Rui was surprised and said, "we just came in. There are so many thunderbolts attacking us. If we go further, it''s not impossible to move in an inch."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around warily and said, "it''s hard to do anything. Now that you have chosen this road, there is no turning back."


    Although every move is very difficult, they don''t step back. The electric current and fireworks in the air continue to appear and become more and more dense. The thunder and lightning in the dark clouds seem to never stop. But they are flesh and blood. They will be tired.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. We''ll be exhausted sooner or later."


    Ye Rui sighed: "if only we could not be afraid of lightning strike."


    Ye Rui''s careless words awaken Xia Yuanqiu. Yes, as long as they are not afraid of lightning, everything will be solved.


    With a wave of her slender arm, she brought everyone into the jade bracelet space.


    Yuan jundao: "even if we hide, we can''t hide for a lifetime. This is not a good way."


    Zhu Yan also said: "we stay away from here for a while. As soon as we go out, there is still thunder and lightning. If we don''t go out, we will be trapped here and never get out."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Under the command of Xia Yuanqiu, the people cut down the thick trees from the mountain forest, and asked Zhu Yan to cut the trees into thick plates with the fishtail sword, then put the thick plates together, chiseled some small holes in the thick plates, embedded some jade utensils, and then put together a thick plate.


    The hollow double-layer planks are rectangular in shape. In the same way, she makes four side planks. After all the planks are assembled, they look like a coffin without a lid. Then she dries all the planks with fire, leaving no water.


    "What''s the use of this?" Ye Rui is very busy. He is good at this kind of manual work. Naturally, he does more. Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun mainly do some rough work.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "with this, we can not be afraid of thunder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Ye Rui stares round eyes, a face of don''t understand: "this thing can block lightning?"? Are you kidding? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "can I make fun of this kind of thing? You think lightning strike is very severe, that''s because you don''t understand what thunder is. In fact, lightning is electricity. Thunder only makes sound, and it''s electricity that can really kill people. This jade board can block electricity. As long as the four of us stand in this wooden box and walk with it, we don''t have to be afraid of being attacked by lightning any more. "


    Seeing ye Rui''s disbelief on his face, Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "there''s no reason to talk. Let''s go out and have a try."


    The four stood in the wooden box, their thoughts moved, and they came from the space to the ravaged valley.


    The thunder sounded over their heads. They even felt the lightning hit their wooden box. Surprisingly, the wooden box was intact, and so was the person standing in it.


    "Yes, indeed. Xia Yuanqiu, you are a genius. How did you think of this way?" Ye Rui exclaimed happily.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged and said with a smile, "I just know!" (the author makes up, don''t imitate!)


    One stroke of lightning may not be able to break through their protective barrier, but dozens or hundreds of strokes of lightning can completely smash the originally very strong wooden box.


    So, every time they walk, they have to go back to space and make the same wooden box.


    "How big is Thunder Valley? Why haven''t we seen the so-called monster after we''ve been walking so long? " Ye Rui whispered.


    Zhu Yan looked out of his eye hole and said, "fast, we can leave the thunder and lightning area after walking dozens of steps. Then we won''t have to carry this wooden box any more."


    The most important thing is that they don''t have to go into the space to cut and dig trees.


    Before the top of the wooden box was broken down, the four finally passed through the frightening lightning area. Only those who can pass through the lightning area can enter the real thunder ice valley.


    "My God, what are these?" Standing on the thick ice, there are rows of ice trees in front of them. The ice trees are carved with icicles. Every flower and leaf on them is lifelike, just like a real tree.


    "Is it a real tree, or is it carved by hand?" Ye Rui stepped forward and couldn''t help reaching for the leaves.


    "Don''t touch it!" cried Xia Yuanqiu


    Ye Rui drew back his hand and said, "is it poisonous?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not poisonous. It''s just that the leaves on the tree are carved with special techniques. If you take one off, the rest will fall. Isn''t it a pity?" This kind of ice carving technique, which she has seen on TV, is an ancient art. I didn''t expect to see this ancient art here.


    Ye Rui didn''t believe it: "how is this possible? How could all the leaves of this tree fall down because of one missing leaf? " When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and picked the crystal leaves.


    The leaves were carved by ice and fell into his warm palm. What should have melted, but there was no sign of melting. The cold made his palm numb and he quickly dropped the leaves.


    Zhu Yan saw that the leaves on the tree began to loosen, but ye Rui under the tree did not notice that the leaves were thin and sharp. If the whole tribe was on Ye Rui, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without much thought, he slipped, stretched out his long arm and pulled Ye Rui away from the ice tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    And just where ye Rui''s figure has just disappeared, the leaves of ice fall from the ice tree like a thousand sharp arrows, one by one into the ice, neat and dense.


    Zhu Yan looked at the scene in front of him and frowned: "it''s a hidden weapon. It''s a move."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of a word, a hidden weapon NOUN once seen in a classic novel, rainstorm pear flower. It has to be said that the two are similar.


    The man who made this concealed weapon is absolutely an immortal genius.


    Zhu Yan said in a high voice: "everyone, don''t get close to these ice trees, let alone touch them. No matter how lifelike the ice leaves are, no matter how beautiful the ice flowers are, never touch them. The consequences are unimaginable."


    The road is very narrow. If you want to cross these ice roads, you have to walk under the ice trees.


    All they can do is try to avoid these dangers.


    Ye Rui is still in a dull state. Just now, just now, if not for Zhu Yan''s timely hand, he must be tied into a hornet''s nest by these extremely sharp ice leaves.


    He says to Zhu Yan: "thank you, just thanks to you!"


    Zhu Yan patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "since we have come all the way, we are a team. Our teammates help each other. It''s a matter of course. You don''t have to thank me. When I need help, you can reach out as much as you can!"


    At this moment, ye Rui realized that Zhu Yan didn''t hate him. He just used his special way to get along with him. Zhu Yan had already taken him as his partner, but he nodded in shame: "I understand, thank you!"


    They look at each other with smile, gratitude and relief. At this moment, the estrangement between them is completely eliminated.


    On the road again, Zhu Yan leads the battle, Xia Yuanqiu follows, ye Rui follows Xia Yuanqiu, and Yuanjun dies.


    The four carefully walked on the ice where danger always happened. They watched and listened.


    After wearing a long section of ice tree, they saw a net, a big net made of ice silk. The net was not as high as the eye could see. There were icebergs on the left and right. This was the only way, but it was cut off by the ice silk net.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''ll fly up and have a look."


    Yuan Jun quickly stopped: "absolutely not, ice net is not only in front of us, but also on it. As you fly, you are bound to encounter those tiny ice nets. They are brittle and broken. I don''t know what the consequence is."


    Ice is transparent, thin as thread, in the clear sky, almost can''t see clearly, if not Yuanjun remind, they didn''t see the ice in the sunshine.


    "Now what? We can''t go ahead, we can''t jump past, we have no way to go. " Ye Rui said.


    Zhu Yan said: "as long as it is the way, it is for people to go. As long as we dare to go, there will never be no way to go."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "Zhu Yan is right. As long as we dare to go, there will be no place where we can go. The ice is brittle and broken, which will trigger the mechanism. But what if we cremate the ice net with fire? We only rush out at the moment of opening the net hole. "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "we have a soul in our heart, and I''m thinking of this move."


    Yuan Jun gave him a look and said nothing. Ye Rui said, "this idea is better than no idea, though I don''t know if it will succeed. Try it."


    Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty Ye Rui said: "in order to fight for time, I''ll take you into the space first. When we succeed in breaking the net, we''ll let you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Ye Rui quickly protested: "that''s no good. I just stopped talking about it. We are a team. We live and die together. How can we let you break through the barriers here while I enjoy the success?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his hand: "the protest is invalid!" In the blink of an eye, ye Rui''s figure has disappeared in the same place. She looks at Yuan Jun. yuan Jun says: "I don''t need it. These things can''t hurt me. You''d better take Zhu Yan in. I''ll take you out of the net."


    Zhu Yan ignored him and rose directly to the edge of the fine net above.


    Xia Yuanqiu knows Zhu Yan''s temperament. If he is allowed to wait in the space, he will be furious. Besides, she also believes Zhu Yan. He has never let her down.


    She spread out her wings, flew to Zhu Yan''s side, reached for his arm, only to open the ice net, she took him out quickly.


    The fire soon turned the ice net into a big hole. The originally strong giant net began to loosen because of the holes. Xia Yuanqiu took Zhu Yan''s arm and soared to the sky, breaking away from the confinement of the giant net.


    Yuan Jun, who was closely behind them, looked up at the two smiling faces with slight pain in his heart. However, the light from the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse that there was a more closely woven ice net above them.


    "Be careful, there''s a net on it."


    However, when he said the word "be careful", Xia Yuanqiu, who is extremely fast, has already brought Zhu Yan into the ice net.


    The ice net was not as brittle and broken as they imagined. Instead, it turned into a real net to cover them. Xia Yuanqiu''s wings were forced back into their bodies, and they were forced to fall back to back by the ice net.


    Yuan Jun dived down and held them down to avoid hitting the ice.


    The ice net is no longer ice net, but a very special silver silk net. No matter how hard yuan Jun tried, he could not break a silk line. At this time, heavy footsteps broke in the distance.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Yuanjun, don''t worry about us. Go and hide."


    Yuan Jun obstinately shook his head: "no, I will never leave you."


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "now is not the time to show off your ability. You should avoid it first. When you have the right chance, you can save us. If you are caught, aren''t we all dead?"


    Yuan Jun looks at Yuan Qiu and sees that Yuan Qiu''s eyes are full of prayers. He can only sigh silently. He doesn''t have such an opportunity to share weal and woe with her.


    As the heavy steps approached, his figure turned into a light smoke and disappeared.


    The heavy footstep sound is more and more near, the person does not arrive, the sound first arrives.


    "Who broke my ice net?" It''s a man with pure pronunciation. There''s no special voice line of the orcs, such as qingjiadilong and bimong.


    A tall figure gradually appeared in front of them. It was a man, wrapped in animal skin, with long hair and waist, scattered on his back like a waterfall.


    A pair of thick black eyebrows, is a pair of brilliant eyes, full of fine whiskers, covered half of his face, can not see exactly what it looks like.


    It''s very tall. It''s at least two meters high by visual inspection. It''s at least half the height of Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun.


    "People? Oh - how many years have I not seen anyone? Still alive


    Listen to him. Are all the people he saw before dead?


    Xia Yuanqiu wanted to ask if he had a stomach, but he choked back again. It''s not known what this man was, whether he was evil or right, and whether he was a man eating monster, as Bimeng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Zhu Yan said: "we are human, aren''t you?"


    That man thick eyebrow tiny PICK: "am I a person?"? I''ve forgotten myself. Am I still human? "


    The man stood upright and looked down at them: "you can come here and prove that you are not ordinary people. What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "senior, we have no malice. We are students of Donghai University. Now Yunyong continent is in trouble. The volcanoes in the four regions of the continent are about to explode. At that time, the whole Yunyong continent will perish, so -"


    without waiting for Xia Yuanqiu to speak, the man said: "so, you come to find the dark ice, and you want to use the power of the dark ice to resolve the disaster of Yunyong "Hard?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, that''s right. I hope you can let us go."


    The man sneered: "why? Why? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we are all human beings. Since we are all human beings, how can we watch the innocent and poor people on the mainland die?"


    The man said: "to put it bluntly, you don''t want to die, so you try your best to be a hero under the banner of saving the mainland. If you succeed, you will win the hearts of the people. If you fail, it''s just the worst plan you''ve already made."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "people''s understanding is related to people''s character. If a person''s heart is dark, what he sees and thinks will be extremely dark, and there will be no sunshine. Similarly, if a person''s heart is really kind, everything he sees will be beautiful."


    The man snorted coldly, "what are you? How dare you preach to me? " His broad palm suddenly clenched into a fist, and hit Xia Yuanqiu''s face.


    Zhu Yan exhausted his strength, turned over and protected Xia Yuanqiu behind him. His back was solidly punched by the man.


    Xia Yuanqiu clearly heard the sound of Zhu Yan''s back bone breaking, and his heart immediately felt like a knife cutting pain.


    "You fool, who made you do that? Do you think I''ll feel better if you get hurt? " See his forehead exudation of sweat, that because of pain and not by aspirating clenched steel teeth.


    Zhu Yan forced to endure the unbearable pain and pulled out a smile: "as a man, if you can''t even protect your own woman, can you still be a man? It''s better to die! "


    The man who was going to give them the second punch, heard Zhu Yan''s words, suddenly hugged his head: "I''m a man, am I a coward, I''m a man, I''m, I''m -" he said to himself, his eyes were full of confusion and helpless, he held back, wandering around on the ice, his voice from kairu''s self talk to later hysteria, with crazy Yes, no wonder they say there are monsters in the valley. Just like him now, he is no different from monsters.


    "Zhu Yan, we can''t wait to die. We have to save ourselves."


    Zhu Yan said: "how to save ourselves? This net is very strange. If we move, it will tighten. If we don''t move, it will loosen a little bit, like a living creature."


    "No matter what it is, as long as we use fire, what can''t be disconnected?" Summer has no autumn.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I''ve just tried the fire. It''s useless. I can''t disconnect it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said busily: "our two fires are bound to be disconnected."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect it. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s have a try while he is crazy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    After a while, two silk threads broke, followed by three and four.


    Xia Yuanqiu helps Zhu Yan to stand up from the ice. They are creeping away, but they are stopped by the crazy man. The man''s originally upright facial features are distorted at this time. He stares at the two people: "do you want to escape?" He squinted at the silver net with a big hole in it. He frowned and said, "how did you break the net?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "master, we are really just looking for xuanbing. There is no malice. I hope you don''t embarrass us any more!"


    The man glared round his eyes and said, "in a dilemma? You have destroyed my carefully carved ice tree, broken my ice net, and now you have destroyed my Xuanyu net. Do you still want to go out alive? "


    Zhu Yan said: "of course we have to go out alive. As a man, I will protect my beloved woman and take her away from this ghost place. Only those who can''t even protect their own women are not real men!" He deliberately stimulate, hoping to receive more wonderful effect.


    Sure enough, the crazy man began to go crazy again, constantly grasping his hair, saying something in his mouth, which was no different from the real madman.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the key to getting xuanbing and finding my parents is him. We can''t go."


    She released Zhu Yan''s arm, took out two silver needles from the purse, walked slowly to the crazy man behind, and thrust the silver needles into his back neck quickly.


    The man didn''t fall down like ordinary people. He slowly turned around and stared at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly shook his head: "no, nothing. There''s an insect on your head. I''ll take it off for you."


    The man snorted, "worm? Do you think there will be insects in this kind of place? Do you mean to make people believe this kind of ghost? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I don''t want anyone to believe it. I just want to say it, so I said it. Do you have any opinions?"


    "I certainly --" before the man finished, his eyes rolled, his body fell to the ground and he lost consciousness.


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "did the needle I just pricked work?"


    At this time, in front of her, Yuan Jun''s figure slowly appeared. Yuan Jun clapped his hands and said, "it''s obviously useless to deal with him by dealing with ordinary people."


    Zhu Yan approached Yuanqiu slowly and said to Yuanjun, "so what did you do to him?"


    Yuan Jun said, "I naturally have my way. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged and stopped asking questions.


    Xia Yuanqiu squatted in front of the man, looked at him carefully, and made sure that he was the real human, not the monster that bimong beast said.


    I just don''t know who he is, why he lived in this glacier, in this river, and how many years he lived.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the soul chain and binds him. The person who is bound by the soul chain will be powerless, just like a useless person.


    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "why do I think it looks familiar to me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a straight smile: "I don''t want to return it to you even if I''m familiar with it. Now it''s my weapon. No one wants it!"


    Yuan Jun straight smile: "don''t worry, I won''t find you want, you keep with, can help you, I''m very happy."


    Xia Yuanqiu avoids his hot eyes, reaches out his hand to hold Zhu Yan, and says: "Zhu Yan is injured, I have to hold him, and this person will be handed over to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    She holds Zhu Yan to walk in front, Yuan Jun is helpless on the back, that tall heavy man follows behind.


    Just along the direction that the man came out to find a walk, turned an ice slope, suddenly in front of a bright, beautiful ice houses, like Qionglouyuyu, amazing.


    Also, you can use icicles to carve vivid ice trees and flowers, and naturally you can carve beautiful igloos.


    The man seemed to have developed limbs, but he didn''t expect that ice carving could be done so well.


    With a lesson from the past, they did not easily enter the igloo. Instead, they checked outside the igloo. They found that the igloo was empty, and they did not go in. They found that the igloo had a complete set of ice tables and ice chairs, but if it was very complete, they did not go in. Finally, they found an igloo. Not only the ice tables and ice chairs were complete, but the ice tables and ice chairs were larger than those in other rooms It''s smoother.


    "This is it." Xia Yuanqiu helps Zhu Yan into the room and asks him to sit down on the chair first.


    Yuan Jun came to the ice bed with the man on his back and laid the man flat on the ice bed.


    Yuan Jun went to the ice chair beside Zhu Yan and sat down. He said, "if you are sick, go and treat it. What are you doing here? Isn''t there a unicorn in the space of Yuanqiu? Is it easy to cure your injury? "


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "Yuanjun is right. You really should let the unicorn cure you for this injury. Although the bone crack is not fatal, it is difficult to make people hurt to death."


    Zhu Yan is not at ease to let her and Yuan Jun alone together, shaking his head: "nothing, I feel much better." Although the clothes on his back were wet, he still didn''t want to leave Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "since you don''t want to go in, I have to let the unicorn out. I don''t know if it can stand the cold of the glacier."


    What Zhu Yan didn''t want most was that Yuanqiu was in a dilemma because of his business. He said hurriedly, "forget it, I''d better go in. But remember, if there''s danger, you can''t try to be brave. Do you understand?"


    Xia Wuqiu nodded: "I know, Butler, I remember everything you said. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing that she was so good, he couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her little face, and said with a smile, "good


    , looking at his frown, could not help but make complaints about it: "naive!"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "we are willing, can you manage?"


    Yuan Jun shut up and looked away. That''s right. He can''t control it. They are a serious couple, and he is a junior who is ready to step in at any time.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes Zhu Yan into the space and immediately invites unicorns to heal him.


    Ye Rui quickly ran to come over, see Zhu Yan injured, is also a surprised: "even you are injured? Is it really a monster? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not a monster, it''s just a weirdo. Our strength is very strong. We are bound by ice net. In order to protect me, Zhu Yan is seriously injured."


    Ye Rui saw Zhu Yanqiang holding a smiling face and said: "let''s go out quickly, so that the strange man won''t wake up suddenly. Yuanjun can''t deal with it alone."


    Only when Xia Yuanqiu leaves, Zhu Yan will take off the disguise. Most of the men in the world are like this. In front of the beloved woman, even if she is dead, she has to grit her teeth to make the most handsome posture.


    They return to the igloo. The situation is exactly what ye Rui said. The strange man wakes up and rolls to the ground from the ice bed. He stares at Yuan Jun and confronts him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Yuanqiu rushed forward and said to the court, "elder, we have no intention to hurt you. We just see that you are suddenly crazy and afraid that you will hurt yourself, so we have to do it."


    The strange man snorted: "now I''m awake, why don''t you let me go?"


    Yuan jundao: "of course, we can''t let you go. If we let you go, you won''t let us go!"


    The strange man sneered: "that''s right. Unless you kill me, I will never let you go."


    Xia Yuanqiu of the Yuan Dynasty said, "you hear me. What do you want to do with such people? It''s better to kill it with a knife. "


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t speak, Yuan Jun said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. I''ll do it. You go out first."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and Chao Yuanjun said, "don''t be ridiculous. He is the elder. How can we be so rude to the elder? Stop talking nonsense. "


    Strange person pick eyebrow: "little girl, you don''t think you say two good words, I will be fooled by you, I''m not a three-year-old."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you are not only three years old, you are more than three hundred years old, right?" She looked around and said, "look at these ice layers, the hairy ice net, the lifelike ice trees, carving these things. It takes time."


    Mention these, strange person on the face of pride: "this is my unique skill, in this world, I think ice sculpture second, who dares to recognize second?"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed in his heart. He turned out to be a narcissistic and boastful uncle!


    She quickly followed his words and said, "when I first saw the ice tree, I thought it was a real tree naturally bred in the glacier. After a close look, I found that it''s not. Your skill is really amazing. You can not only make the ice sculpture lifelike, but also become a weapon. It takes not only time, but also brains." She pointed.


    This kind of compliment, strange uncle is very useful, canthus eyebrows can''t help but up: "that''s, want to see, I -" words will export, he swallowed back, stare at Xia Yuanqiu way: "you this wench, set my words?"


    Although his face is dissatisfied with the mood, can see in the eyes of Xia Yuanqiu, has been much softer than before.


    It seems that he is not a completely cold-blooded guy.


    In that case, she plans to gamble, and maybe she will get something unexpected.


    Xia Yuanqiu came forward and crouched in front of the strange uncle.


    "What are you going to do?" Strange uncle stares at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "of course, take back my chain and give you freedom. You are not crazy now. I have no reason to lock you again."


    Strange uncle pick eyebrow: "you are not afraid of me to you again?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although you put your horse here, we are not easy to provoke. It is not known who will win or lose."


    Strange uncle Leng a few seconds, suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha ha - well, you girl, to my appetite."


    As Xia Yuanqiu had expected, he didn''t fight them any more. Instead, he asked them to sit down.


    "I don''t have good tea and wine here to greet you. If you want to drink water, you have to melt a piece of ice first. It''s not easy." Blame uncle.


    Yuan Jun then said, "you don''t think it''s easy, but for yuan Qiu, it can''t be easier."


    Strange uncle pick eyebrows, looking at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up a piece of clean ice from the door and put it into the iron pot hanging on the ice table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    From her palm, jump out of a cluster of fire, the fire moved to the bottom of the iron pot, the bottom of the black pot was quickly red.


    A moment later, the water in the pot began to boil.


    No one knows more about how difficult it is to melt the ice in the glacier than uncle Guai. If you want to melt a small piece of ice without internal force, you usually have to burn it all day.


    "You use fire?" Strange uncle surprised way, in front of the little girl top more than 20, also may not have 20, such a little girl, how can have fire? Not even him.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "it''s really hot."


    "Where did you get it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "if you don''t make it deliberately, it''s natural."


    Strange uncle half narrowed his eyes and said: "do you mean that you are born with fire? Are you sure you''re human? "


    "Of course I''m a human, a human with Jinfeng blood."


    Strange uncle suddenly: "so, you have awakened the power of Jinfeng, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course!"


    "No wonder you can break my Xuanyu net. It''s a pity that my Xuanyu net is broken." Strange uncle sighed, his Xuanyu net is a treasure which is hard to urge. Unexpectedly, it was burned by the fire.


    "Zhu Yan and I can do it together, but I can''t do it alone." She told the truth.


    Yuan Jun has been looking at the strange uncle coldly. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to have any plans for yuan Qiu, he put down his three points of vigilance and said: "it''s time to get down to business!" He doesn''t want to hear that husband and wife are of one mind, and their efforts break gold.


    Strange uncle glared at Yuan Jun, discontented: "how can you make friends with such people? A pair of stinky face, a look to know bad temper


    Yuan jundao: "you are not so good. You are always crazy."


    Strange uncle a listen to this words, angry almost didn''t jump foot, point to Yuan Jun angry way: "you go out, here don''t welcome you."


    Yuan Jun''s figure quickly faded in front of the strange uncle until it disappeared.


    Strange uncle surprised: "he, what kind of technique did he use? The art of seclusion? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. Yuanjun is different from us. He doesn''t do anything unusual. I''m used to it."


    "Is he going or not?" The strange uncle looked around in the ice room.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "maybe I left, maybe I didn''t go." In fact, she knew in her heart that Yuanjun would never leave. He would never let her be alone with Uncle Guai. After all, no one knew who uncle Guai was and what he would do. If she went crazy again, she would be very dangerous.


    Strange uncle no longer entangled in this topic, directly said: "it''s not easy to meet a little girl who is so good to my appetite, let''s open the window to tell the truth, are you really looking for xuanbing? Not for anything else? "


    Xia Yuanqiu did not understand: "others? What do you mean by others? "


    Strange uncle stares at Xia Yuanqiu. After ten minutes, he confirms that Xia Yuanqiu is not lying. She doesn''t know what other things he said.


    He avoided this topic and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "is Yunyong mainland really in danger of extinction?"


    "Yes, I will never make fun of this. We need xuanbing urgently. I hope you can help us." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Strange uncle said: "if I help you, what can I do for you? You know, I never take advantage of others, but I will never let myself suffer. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "I don''t think you are interested in things like money. Since you choose to live in this glacier, you want to be quiet and comfortable. You can''t use magic weapons. What you need most now is what I can do."


    Strange uncle pick eyebrow: "Oh? What do I need most now? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "your headache and madness is not a day or two. I believe you have used many methods to cure it, but you have not been able to cure it, right?"


    Strange uncle way: "so say, you can cure my headache mania?"


    "Of course, I''m a doctor. Although your disease is not easy to cure, it''s not without medicine. If you trust me, you can give it to me. I promise you won''t suffer from Crazy disease any more."


    He lives here alone. Although he won''t hurt other people''s lives when he is mad, he is likely to hurt himself in a trance. He knows this situation better than anyone else.


    Strange uncle looked at Xia Yuanqiu seriously and said, "can you really cure my crazy disease?"


    Xia Yuanqiu also nodded seriously, eyes clear and bright: "my Xia Yuanqiu will never talk nonsense!"


    Her body seems to have a magic, people can''t help to believe, can''t doubt her sincerity.


    Strange uncle suddenly said with a smile: "OK, deal!"


    Two people drink a cup of hot tea, warmth spread to the whole body limbs, very comfortable.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Xia Yuanqiu blurted out his words after a long time: "master, I want to ask you something."


    Strange uncle put down the tea cup in his hand and said happily, "tell me about it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "have you ever heard of Shenjun?"


    Strange uncle nodded naturally: "not only have I heard of him, but I have seen him. More than 200 years ago, he came here to look for xuanbing. At that time, I couldn''t beat him, but he didn''t embarrass me. He just took xuanbing and left."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrow: "did he take xuanbing? But why hasn''t he been out of the glacier? "


    Strange uncle snorted: "I can''t beat him. Can''t anyone beat him in the world? At that time, there was a strange man living in the glacier. His strength was already above the realm of cultivation. Xuanbing pool was the treasure he used to cultivate. If Shenjun took xuanbing, could he let Shenjun go? "


    "Then, what happened afterwards?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Strange uncle glanced at her and said, "what happened later?"


    "What happened to Shenjun and the strange man?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Strange uncle shook his head: "how do I know that? When they were fighting, I didn''t dare to get close to them. I only know that they disappeared later. I don''t know what happened


    So, my father got the ice, but he couldn''t get out of the glacier. He was stopped by a strange man and disappeared. Is my father still in the glacier?


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "did you see a woman more than 200 years ago?"


    Strange uncle frowned: "who are you talking about? Make it clear. "


    "She is my mother. She is very beautiful. She has curly brown hair, very white skin, and a bright red tear mole at the corner of her eye."


    Strange uncle Hula stood up from the table and said in a high voice, "what did you say? Are you Xiangjun''s daughter? "


    Xia Yuanqiu also stood up: "do you know my mother?"


    Strange uncle looked Xia Yuanqiu up and down, his eyes became a little strange: "no, no, you are not the daughter of Xiang Jun, you two are not like each other at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I look a little more like my father."


    Strange uncle asked: "who is your father? Tell me


    Xia Yuanqiu kept muttering in his heart. He blamed the woman who was talking about in his mouth before his uncle. Was she a mother? If he likes his mother, she can never tell him that his father is the king of God.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "my father is a little-known person, you don''t know."


    Strange uncle frowned, a suspicious face: "so, your father is not God King?"


    "Of course not!" she said


    The strange uncle scratched his head and said, "this is strange. Since Shenjun is not your father, he must not be Xiangjun''s husband. Why does Xiangjun insist on finding Shenjun?"


    "You don''t know that my mother was a doctor of Nanhai University. She had been saved by the dean of Nanhai University, and the dean of Nanhai disappeared with Shenjun. Maybe she was looking for the dean of Nanhai University and thought that the dean of Nanhai and Shenjun must be together."


    She admired herself very much. How could she make up this kind of lie so smoothly? Before she found her father and mother, she couldn''t make trouble any more. Even if she felt guilty, she could only feel sorry for her uncle first.


    "I see. No wonder I asked her about the relationship with Shenjun, but she refused to say anything." Strange uncle shook his head: "she is really, since it doesn''t matter, just say no, why cover up and make me misunderstand, ah!"


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t hold back and asked, "where''s my mother? Where on earth did she go? How can I find her? "


    Strange uncle a face of pain color: "I can''t protect your mother, she went into the valley, and I, and I -" and he because of fear, didn''t dare to go in, can only watch her disappear in front of his eyes, never come out.


    Forgotten Valley? In this Yunyong continent, there is also the valley of forgetting Sichuan? It''s just that even the strange uncle doesn''t dare to enter the valley. How terrible is it?


    "Where is the forgetting Valley? Where is it? "


    "I know!" Yuan Jun''s figure gradually appears, still in the original seat, perhaps, he never left that seat.


    Strange uncle looking at Yuan Jun, frown: "you have been here?"


    Yuan Jun nodded: "I''ve been here, but you can''t see me."


    Strange uncle also does not tangle this question, ask again: "do you say you know forget River Valley?"


    Yuan Jun said: "if I guess correctly, the valley of forgetting Sichuan is the entrance to the underworld. Only the dead can enter, and the living can enter, and there is only one way to die. Am I right?"


    Strange uncle nodded: "yes, the valley of forgetting Sichuan is indeed an entrance to the underworld, in this glacier."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that even uncle Qi doesn''t dare to enter. It turns out that it''s the underworld, and those who enter die. It''s not just saying that no matter how powerful a human being is, when he enters the valley of forgetting Sichuan, he will be faced with stripping his soul and soul, and there is no doubt that he will die.


    Just like when she and Zhu Yanyun went to the sky and Han Niang to the Yin Valley, they became dead, and they didn''t even know how to die.


    "Why did my mother go to the valley of forgotten rivers?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Strange uncle said: "she said that she could not find God in the world, so she went to the underworld to have a look. No matter how I stopped her, she refused to go back and insisted on going. I, I should have gone with her, but I, I was cowardly in front of the forgetting valley."


    "So you let my mother go into the valley of forgetting Sichuan by herself?" Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t blame him. It''s also human nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    People are not the same, this kind of thing for father and Zhu Yan, they will not be cowardly, will not let them go to die alone.


    "If, if time can come back, I will not be cowardly again. Over the years, I have been living in self reproach, and I can dream of Xiangjun every day. I dream that she says that the underworld can be afraid. I beg me to save her. I hate my incompetence at that time."


    Looking at the strange uncle, fearing that he would go crazy again, Xia Yuanqiu said: "human nature is fragile. Your cowardice at that time is a very normal performance. You don''t have to blame yourself. I believe my mother won''t blame you either."


    Strange uncle grabbed his hair, constantly shaking his head, the expression on his face gradually began to change.


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and goes crazy again.


    She said to Yuanjun, "no matter what method you used before, now do it again and let him faint." Once he''s mad, he doesn''t have to do anything. The trust they''ve built can''t just collapse.


    Yuan Jun silently takes out a small hammer from the space ring. The hammer is black and light. He goes to the back of the strange uncle and knocks the hammer at the back of the strange uncle''s head when he doesn''t pay attention.


    The black hammer hit the back of the strange uncle''s head. The strange uncle didn''t even have time to shout, so he fainted.


    "What kind of baby are you? So smart? " It''s obviously more powerful than her chain.


    "This is the soul hammer, which can easily peel off the soul in the human body. It''s used by the judge of the underworld. I stole it from my father''s treasure house."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the strange uncle and said, "is his soul still there?"


    "Of course, I didn''t exert myself. I just made him dizzy. If I exert myself, his soul will come out of his body." Yuan Jun said to put away the hammer, this thing can not be used in the world, has violated the laws of the underworld.


    Yuan Jun got the strange uncle on the ice bed again and muttered, "this guy is really heavy, heavier than the dead."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t hear his complaint clearly. He asked, "what did you say?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "nothing." He turned around, coagulated Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, and said affectionately: "Yuanqiu, you say that human nature is timid. I don''t think so. If it were me, I would never let you risk alone. No matter how strong the other party is, no matter how terrible the place you are going to be, I would accompany you, live and die together."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the serious Yuanjun and sighed: "Yuanjun, you and I are different from each other. You are the young prince of the underworld. You have endless life and supreme magic power. You can not be afraid of everything, because you are strong. You have your world, my world and my world. Only one man can be allowed to enter. Zhu Yan has entered, forever There won''t be another man coming in far away, do you understand? "


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "no, your world is my world. Although Zhu Yan was lucky to meet you one step ahead of me, what if he came out of your world? By then, you can''t stop me from going in, OK? Promise me


    Xia Yuanqiu wry smile: "this is impossible, Yuanjun, I beg you, let me go, also let yourself go, as long as you put it down, you will find that the beauty of the world is beyond your imagination, there must be a more suitable girl waiting for you."


    "I don''t want anyone else, I just want you!" Yuan Jun has a persistent face and firm eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "well, well, don''t talk about this topic again. Let''s say something else. Where is the forgetting valley you mentioned? Can you take me? "


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "no, the valley of forgetting Sichuan is a place where only the dead can go. If you go, you will become a dead man. This is Yunyong continent, not Xiliang. The underworld here is not under my control."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "in any case, I must go. Only when I go to the forgotten Valley can I find my parents. I can''t miss any chance."


    But now, they have more important things to do. When they get the black ice and control the eruption of the volcano, she will definitely come back.


    Strange uncle wake up, she no longer mention anything about his mother, lest he go crazy again.


    Before going to xuanbingchi, she gave him the first course of treatment, Jiuyin Jiuyang Shumai acupuncture, which was specially created for schizophrenia.


    After one injection, the strange uncle felt that he was a lot more sober. He didn''t feel confused from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect that the little girl''s medical skills are really good. Your mother is also a very powerful doctor. You are her daughter. How can you be bad?"


    When he mentioned his mother this time, he didn''t have the crazy anxiety he had in the past, and his expression became calmer. Xia Yuanqiu finally put her heart down, which proved that her treatment direction was right. As long as she had another two courses of acupuncture, uncle''s schizophrenia would be better.


    "By the way, I still don''t know your name. I always call you queer uncle in my heart, hehe -"


    queer uncle, hehe really laughs: "it''s a good name. It matches me very well. For so many years, no one has asked me what my name is. I can''t even remember what my name is."


    Yuan Jun pointed to his collar and said, "if I guess correctly, your name is engraved on the jade plate you are wearing."


    Strange uncle a Leng, subconsciously reached out to touch his collar, really pull out a jade, jade engraved with two words, worry free.


    Strange uncle muttered to himself: "worry free? Yes, my name is Wuyou, and I''m Jiang Wuyou. "


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks the name is familiar. He seems to have heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Xia Yuanqiu said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head with a smile: "I think Jiang Wuyou is a familiar name. It seems that I have heard of it somewhere before. Maybe I think too much!"


    Yuan Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also feel familiar. It seems that I heard about it when I was in Xiliang."


    When it comes to Xiliang, Jiang Wuyou''s body is slightly shaken. He grabs his hair and mutters to himself, "Xiliang, Xiliang, how can you be so familiar with it? What is Xiliang?"


    No, it''s going to happen again? Mention her mother he attack, mention Xiliang he also attack?


    Fortunately, Jiang Wuyou didn''t have an attack this time. His emotional state gradually returned to normal. He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood.


    "Master, don''t forget the things you can''t remember. You are in a bad condition now. After your mania is completely cured, many forgotten things will be remembered slowly."


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "yes, you''re right. I''ll pay attention. Thank you very much!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the darkening sky outside his eyes and said, "it seems that we can''t go today. Why don''t we wait another day and start tomorrow morning?"


    Jiang Wuyou said, "well, I''m very tired now. I should have a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Jiang Wuyou sleeps on the ice bed. After he is asleep, Xia Yuanqiu and Yuanjun enter the jade bracelet space.


    Zhu Yan''s injury has been almost good, see her back, quickly meet forward: "how? The old man didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, we have become friends. Don''t worry!"


    "Friends? And that strange uncle? " Zhu Yan has to admire Xia Wuqiu''s diplomatic ability. It seems that no one can resist her charm. Men, women, old and young, good and evil, good and evil, may be conquered by her.


    Xia Yuanqiu has been thinking about the name of Jiang Wuyou, a little lost in his mind.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand to shake a few times in front of her and said: "what do you think?"


    Xia Yuanqiu came back and asked, "have you ever heard the name Jiang Wuyou?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "of course, you''ve heard of it. The founder of Lingshishan artifact sect, master Wuyou, the real owner of this fishtail artifact."


    He took out the fishtail artifact and carved the word "worry free" on the bottom of the hilt, which was very eye-catching.


    and as like as two peas, two words are not alike, but they are exactly the same as those written on jade ornaments worn by Jiang Wu.


    No wonder she feels familiar. It turns out that he used to be a man of the moment in Xiliang. The world has said that Wuyou has already died. Unexpectedly, he came to Yunyong mainland and has become what he is now. He can''t even remember his name.


    "You suddenly asked master carefree what to do?" Zhu Yan is puzzled.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the strange uncle outside is master Wuyou. Just now I saw the jade plate hanging on him with my own eyes. It says Wuyou twice. He also remembers his name, Jiang Wuyou!"


    "Is he Jiang Wuyou? The carefree master of refining this fishtail artifact? But isn''t he dead? "


    If he remembers correctly, this fishtail artifact is intended to be a gift for his beloved, but when his beloved died, he also died of depression. Isn''t that the rumor?


    "Only he knows what happened in those years. We have no say." After all, all they know is just hearsay. How accurate are they?


    Yuan Jun suddenly interjected: "have you ever thought of asking me? I might know what happened that year? " He has lived for nearly a thousand years. He has seen and heard a lot.


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? So, do you know what happened to master carefree? "


    Yuan jundao: "although not very detailed, but how much know some, want to hear?"


    Xia Yuanqiu white he one eye, no good way: "you don''t play tricks, knowing I''m in a hurry." Why do you fall in love with your mother in Yunyong when you have someone you love?


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was in a hurry, Yuan Jun said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t care much about the affairs in the river and lake. I just had a big reputation at that time. I can''t even if I don''t want to know."


    Zhu Yan glared at him: "less nonsense, speak quickly!"


    Yuan Jun said: "as you know, Jiang Wuyou is a master of weapon making. He was gifted. At that time, almost all the artifacts in the mainland came from him. He founded the weapon sect in Lingshi mountain and was the leader of the sect. Later, it was said that he fell in love with a married woman and pursued her in every way."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "that married woman is not my mother, is she?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "I don''t know. I heard that the woman is very mysterious. She wears a veil all day. Few people have seen her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Oh, MAIGA - is it hard for Chengjiang Wuyou to fall in love with her mother all the time?


    Why does Mom separate from dad?


    Dad is just a doctor. Why did he suddenly become a famous God King?


    What happened in those years?


    Yuanjun doesn''t care about human affairs, and he doesn''t know much about them. He can''t solve Xia Yuanqiu''s puzzles. It seems that if he wants to know the truth, he has to wait for Jiang Wuyou to get better and remember the forgotten past.


    The next morning, Xia Yuanqiu took Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun Ye Rui out of the jade bracelet space. There was no Jiang Wuyou in the ice room. They went out to look for Jiang Wuyou. They saw Jiang Wuyou roasting fish outside the ice room. The fish was full of golden scales, with feet long body and green eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the fish and said, "this is blue sole. It''s poisonous. Do you usually eat this?"


    Worry free a Leng, way: "I often eat, toxic?"? But it''s ok if I eat it! "


    Zhu Yan shook his head and sighed: "you still say it''s ok? You forgot your name and said it was ok? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no wonder you have good schizophrenia and amnesia. It turns out that you often eat this kind of poisonous blue sole. This kind of toxin can directly damage the central nervous system of the human body, making people crazy and epileptic, hurting others and yourself. Fortunately, you have deep internal strength. You are not hurt more deeply by this toxin. It''s just an occasional attack. It''s the best It''s the result of that. "


    Wuyou quickly left the blue sole in his hand, stepped on it angrily, and scolded: "it was the damned fish that made me become like this. I knew it was poisonous, so I --" he shook his head again: "there is nothing else here except the blue sole. Although there are many orcs in the glacier, most of them are divine beasts. They have extraordinary intelligence and are not easy to cultivate, so I always don''t like them Have the heart


    Looking at Wuyou''s expression of bitterness and helplessness, Xia Yuanqiu feels very ironic. He pities those orcs who are not easy to cultivate. However, those orcs regard him as a monster of cannibals. They regard leibinggu as a forbidden area, and no one dares to cross the Leichi.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "since life here is so hard, it''s better to take this opportunity to come with us and leave here."


    Wuyou got up slowly and shook his head: "I''m used to the life here. The noisy world is no longer suitable for me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it''s useless to say whether it''s suitable or not. If you can''t get the black ice, it''s the only safe place for Yunyong."


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the food prepared in the jade bracelet space and puts it on the ice table in the ice house. The bottom of the plate is a light fire. In order to keep the temperature of the food, once you leave the fire, all the food will freeze into ice, and you can''t eat it at all.


    Hot porridge, green and tender vegetables, Zhu Yan''s favorite spring rolls, Yuan Jun''s favorite fried vermicelli, and a plate of fresh chicken soup can''t be more abundant.


    Looking at a table of food in front of me, Wuyou sighed: "since I came to this glacier, I have never had a decent meal. This hot white rice porridge has only been seen in my dream." He was also impolite. He quickly took a bowl, added a bowl of porridge, brought the whole dish to his face, and then grabbed a big soup bag, which was delicious.


    Zhu Yan carried his favorite spring rolls, consciously put two into the small dish plate in front of Wuyou, Yuan Jun also had a similar example, put two chopsticks of vermicelli into the dish plate, the rest belongs to him alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "It''s not fair!" Yelled Ye Rui!


    Zhu Yan swallow a spring roll, squint at Ye Rui, cool way: "unfair what? Isn''t there porridge and steamed buns on the table? "


    Ye Ruichao cried to Xia Yuanqiu, "why do they all have things they like to eat, but I don''t? You are too eccentric, I protest! "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged, "I want to make one of your favorite foods, but I don''t know what you like best."


    What''s his favorite food? Oh, ma - he doesn''t know. He likes everything and all the food made by Xia Yuanqiu. There is nothing he doesn''t like. He can''t decide what he likes best.


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t be in a daze. If you are in a daze again, you can''t even drink porridge."


    As soon as ye Rui saw the porridge pot, he lost most of the pot and left only the last two steamed buns. He quickly put a bowl of porridge in his hand and grabbed the two steamed buns in his hand. He was about to take a bite when he saw Jiang Fu''s cold eyes looking at him. He was so frightened that he quickly put down one and consciously pushed the plate with a steamed bun In front of Jiang Wuyou...


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there''s something else, just eat it!" She steamed two drawers of steamed buns and steamed bread at a time, enough for them to eat.


    Together with Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun are not hungry, and ye Rui is not hungry, but they are more slandering than the two.


    We naturally let Jiang Wuyou eat the food first.


    "Girl, it''s a good craft!" Jiang Wuyou picked his teeth contentedly, gave a thumbs up to Xia Yuanqiu, and said, "I remember your mother can''t even cook noodles, but it doesn''t follow her."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you and my mother are quite familiar. How do you know each other?"


    Jiang Wuyou didn''t have a headache and madness any more. It was obvious that Jiuyin Jiuyang Shumai acupuncture had a great influence on him.


    "I can''t remember either. I just remember that we knew each other a long time ago. Why did we know each other?" He frowned and couldn''t remember.


    Xia Yuanqiu said busily: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Later, you can think about it slowly. Don''t worry." Look at him. I''m afraid he''ll attack again.


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "that''s right. If you think about it slowly, you will always remember that since you are full, you can go on the road. Xuanbingchi is not near here."


    Lei binggu is so big that he can go wrong.


    This is the difference between humans and mammals. Mammals have a special sense of direction and way of finding their way. Once they have been to a place, they will never go wrong again.


    But human beings are different. Even if they have been there ten times, they may go the wrong way.


    For example, Jiang Wuyou, he took them around leibinggu for three days, but he couldn''t find xuanbingchi.


    "Master Jiang, do you know the way? I''ve even recognized this road. Today alone, I''ve seen it eight times. " Ye Rui exclaimed discontentedly that he was cold, tired and hungry. He didn''t want to suffer too much.


    Jiang Wuyou scratched his head and said, "how can it be wrong? I remember that it''s here. Why is it missing? "


    Zhu Yan asked: "how long have you not been here?"


    Jiang Wuyou said, "I''ve never been here for more than 200 years, but I clearly remember that it''s right here."


    He''s schizophrenic. Can he count what he remembers?


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other, shaking their heads and sighing. It seems that Jiang Wuyou is unreliable and has to find his own way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Yuan Jun suddenly said, "do you find that we are not going the same way, but in the end we will still go back here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it is. What do you want to say?"


    "If one road turns back here, it can be said to be a coincidence; if two roads turn back here, it can be said to be a coincidence; but if three or four countless roads eventually turn back here, it proves that this is not a coincidence, nor is Jiang Wuyou lost his way, but here, the place where we are based, there is a problem."


    When ye Rui heard this, his heart jumped and he asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Yuan Jun said, "in my experience, it''s either a cover up or a strange way to escape."


    Zhu Yan said: "we have encountered such strange things in the ghost forest of Xiliang."


    Ye Rui asked: "how did you solve it later?"


    "It''s so simple to cover up your eyes, to walk with your eyes closed, to dodge your armor and to break through the array." Zhu Yandao.


    Ye Rui didn''t understand: "is this our current situation a cover up or a strange escape?"


    "It''s a strange way to escape. I remember that I followed Shenjun here secretly without telling him. I saw him break into the battle with my own eyes, but I was not the opponent of Shenjun at that time. I didn''t dare to follow him too close, so I couldn''t see how he broke the battle.


    Hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "when Shenjun was on the glacier, was my mother there?"


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "of course, your mother and I are following the emperor."


    "Why? Why do you follow the king? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Jiang Wuyou frowned: "yes, why do we follow Shenjun? Why? " He scratched his head and looked confused.


    Zhu Yan sees this, busy way: "elder, you don''t remember to have no relation, slowly come to go, don''t worry." Zhu Yan knows Xia Yuanqiu''s anxiety, but he also knows that pressing Jiang Wuyou too hard at this time won''t do him any good. It''s very likely that he will induce mania again. Isn''t the previous treatment in vain?


    Xia Yuanqiu takes a deep breath and tries her best to calm down. She always thinks that her father has been looking for her mother, but unexpectedly, her mother is chasing her father. What happened between them? Why are they in the same place, but they don''t see each other.


    Yuan Jun said, "let''s not mention anything else. The most important thing now is how to break the battle."


    Zhu Yan praised: "yes, if we want to get the ice, we must break this array, otherwise, we will never see the ice pool in our life."


    Ye Rui''s face is curious. He says that Jiang Wuyou has never seen the real xuanbingchi. If he has, how can he not break the battle? Since he can''t break the battle, it proves that he must not have seen it.


    Xia Yuanqiu calmed down, regained his sense, and calmly said: "everyone spread out and look around. Since it''s an array, there must be an array pivot. If we find the array pivot, we can try to break the array."


    It seems that there is nothing special about it. But Xia Yuanqiu found that the seemingly random icicle slopes were not formed naturally, but were manipulated and carved artificially. Although they didn''t look obvious, they still have traces to follow.


    "Come and see here!" Ye Rui suddenly cried.


    They quickly gathered around Ye Rui. There was an icicle where ye Rui was, and there were some words on the icicle.


    It was an ancient Chinese character, which Zhu Yan recognized and immediately read out: "elephant?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    What do you mean "elephant"? Is it an elephant? " Ye Rui asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "absolutely impossible, if this character is the key of the array pivot, how can it mean elephant?"


    Yuan Jun said, "is it related to Xiang Gua


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s heart brightened, he hurriedly said, "yes, it''s like a hexagram. The clouds go up in the sky, and the sky and the water go against the road."


    Ye Rui was confused: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Everybody follow me!" Xia Yuanqiu didn''t explain and led the way directly.


    It''s not a word or two that can explain the hexagram clearly, and she''s not an expert. She just knows something and it''s just useful.


    As soon as the road of xianggua was finished, another icicle was near. Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward to have a closer look and saw that the icicle was engraved with the word "litigation".


    In the hexagram of "litigation", the sky moves westward and the water flows eastward.


    After the "litigation" hexagram, there is the "teacher" hexagram. The lower ridge is the upper Kun. The ridge is the water and the Kun is the earth. The direction of the water flows with the trend.


    Sure enough, as soon as I finished my kunzijue, I saw a shallow stream winding eastward.


    Yuan Jun pointed to the ice spring and said, "as long as we follow the ice spring, we can find the dark ice pool?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, the direction of the water flow follows the trend. The so-called" following the trend "does not follow the direction of the water flow, but the trend of the upstream. We need to go upstream. Where the ice spring is, it is where the ice pool is."


    I''m afraid that only in a special place like xuanbingchi can there be such glacial streams flowing out of the glacier. The glacial streams are freezing, but they always keep liquid. This is absolutely a miracle.


    The crowd followed behind Xia Yuanqiu, heading against the icy river.


    The closer to the destination, the more intense the unbearable cold.


    Jiang Wuyou''s cultivation is above the cultivation of God, and his Qi wall is enough to resist the ice cold, while Xia Yuanqiu and others have developed cold spirit skills to resist the ice cold.


    Jiang Wuyou said, "it''s said that the beginning of the dark ice is the ice spring. The ice spring condenses into ice, which is the dark ice. It''s not easy to want the ice spring condenses into the dark ice."


    It''s not easy for them to come here from Beihai black. It''s only known if they have tried.


    "This is the ice spring?" At the end of the ice stream is an ice pool. The pool is full of clear ice springs, from which the people of the whole ice stream come out.


    Ye Rui stretched out his hand to test the water temperature. Zhu Yan grabbed him and said, "don''t you die?" As soon as his fingers touch the ice spring, he will become an Iceman immediately.


    Ye Rui said: "it''s not so exaggerated!"


    Yuan Jun snorted: "if you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t pull others to carry your back before you die." Then he gave him a push and motioned him to go away to die.


    Ye ruidu yelled: "if you don''t touch it, you don''t touch it. What do you mean you can''t die?" He took a step back and tried to keep up with the crowd.


    Looking at the flowing ice spring, Jiang Wuyou sighed, "what if I find it? If we can''t condense this ice spring into black ice, we''ll have to go through all kinds of hardships in vain. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "our cold spirit skill seems to be of great use." They have no extraordinary strength, but they have developed a special technique to resist the cold ice.


    "Cold spirit skill? It turns out that you know your cold spirit skills. No wonder your weak cultivation can also walk freely in this glacier. I always wondered before! " Jiang Wuyou was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    The four people work together to perform the cold spirit skill. They take out the ice spring in the dark ice pool one by one, and use the condensation method in the cold spirit skill to make the ice spring condense into ice. This is the dark ice that does not melt in case of fire.


    The ice filled everyone''s space ring, that is, the jade bracelet in Xia Yuanqiu. There was a lot of ice in the space. They didn''t stop until they condensed all the ice springs in the ice pool into ice, leaving only a few ice springs.


    Jiang Wuyou had been waiting for him. Seeing that the four were finally finished, he hurriedly said, "go quickly. I just felt the ground shaking. It''s not violent, but it''s definitely shaking. You know, this kind of thing has never happened in glaciers. It must have something to do with you taking the ice spring in the dark ice pool."


    Whether it''s related or not, they have already taken it and will not return it. It''s related to the life and death of the whole Yunyong continent.


    After a long day''s walking, they came back to Jiang Wuyou''s igloo. Before they sat down to catch their breath, they felt the ground shaking more and more obvious, but cracks appeared on the igloo.


    Xia Yuanqiu Chaojiang Wuyou said: "we can''t live here any more. Elder, come with us!"


    Jiang Wuyou is reluctant to give up, unwilling to give up, and unable to persevere any longer. The glaciers, which used to be dead and heavy, seem to be moving now. He can''t predict what will happen next moment. Although the entrance of Hades is within the glacier, if there is an accident in the glacier, the entrance of Hades will not be affected, but he is different. He is likely to be destroyed.


    Once upon a time, if he killed the top, it would be better to live a life of walking corpses. But now, his extinguished fire of hope is burning again. He can''t die yet. How he hopes that he can live to see Xiangjun again.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Jiang Wuyou quickly picked up some things he needed to take away. As Xia Yuanqiu and others quickly left the igloo, they went through the beautiful but dangerous ice tree.


    Because of the vibration of the ground, the leaves on the ice tree are constantly swinging. We all know that as long as one leaf falls to the ground, the leaves on the whole tree will become very sharp concealed weapons, shooting people into a hornet''s nest.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be threatened by my carefully laid mechanism," Jiang Wuyou exclaimed


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the world is unpredictable! Fortunately, we withdrew in time. Now the vibration is not bad. It''s too bad. It should be OK. "


    Ye Ruixiu was the lowest, and naturally ran in the last one. When he just left the last ice tree, the ice leaves on the ice tree fell to the ground one after another and plunged into the thick ice.


    Ye Rui patted his chest: "it''s dangerous!"


    To get rid of the shadow of the ice tree, there is a thunder and lightning area ahead. No one dares to cross the thunder pool, waiting for Xia Yuanqiu to give orders.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Jiang Wuyou, "master, although we didn''t get hurt by thunder and lightning when we came here, our method is too stupid and time-consuming. Do you have a way to pass the thunder pool quickly?"


    Jiang Wuyou said: "there is one, but I don''t know whether it works or not now." He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t been out of leibinggu or through the Leichi. Naturally, he didn''t know whether the Leichi was the one he used to be.


    "I can''t manage so much now. What''s the way?" Zhu Yandao.


    Jiang Wuyou pointed to an icicle in the middle of the Leichi and said, "as long as the icicle is broken, the thunder and lightning in the Leichi will stop temporarily. But when there is only one pillar of incense, if you can''t escape in one pillar of incense, everything will be in vain."


    He has tasted the thunder and lightning, which can kill people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although a pillar of incense is short, it is enough."


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "Leichi is much bigger than you think. Don''t take it lightly."


    Xia Yuanqiu spread out her wings, and her beautiful wings were very amazing. She said with a smile, "with this, are you afraid that you can''t get out of this Leichi in a pillar of incense?"


    Jiang Wuyou looked at her wings and her face changed slightly: "these wings are so familiar. It seems that I have seen them somewhere!"


    Xia Yuanqiu will be surprised if others say that they have. But Jiang Wuyou says that she has. She is not surprised at all. With Jiang Wuyou''s ability, it''s not surprising that he has ever seen an aircraft, even if he made it himself.


    With a crash, Jiang Wuyou''s back also opens a pair of wings, black and white feathers. The shape of the wings looks like a golden eagle spreading its wings, which is very powerful and domineering.


    It turns out that he also has a flying machine, but it took him too long to forget!


    "It seems that we can''t die today!" Jiang Wuyou said with a smile.


    Jiang Wuyou added: "I know how to break that icicle. You stay here to cover me. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Jiang Wuyou said that, regardless of Xia Yuanqiu''s opposition, he directly threw himself into the thunder and lightning ravaged Leichi.


    What''s amazing is that Jiang Wuyou completely relies on his body''s flexibility and the quickness of carving wings to avoid the lightning attacks again and again.


    If they can all have the speed and quick reaction of master carefree, even without the icicle, they will be able to leave Leichi.


    The ground shaking of the glacier is more and more severe, and the standing icicles and icebergs begin to crack one after another. With the increase of the cracks, they are in more and more danger.


    The thunder and lightning in the Leichi suddenly stopped, and they quickly threw themselves into the Leichi. Xia Yuanqiu threw Ye Rui into the space, and took Zhu Yan by the other hand. The wings of the Phoenix trembled, and the figure had disappeared in the same place, leaving only a faint shadow. Meet Jiang Wuyou in front of the broken Lei icicle, and they rush out of the Leichi. Just when the sky is full of thunder and lightning strikes their back, they smoothly cross the Leichi and come to the Valley Road outside the Leichi.


    "What are those?" Jiang Wuyou has a sharp eye and sees the Bimeng beast guarding the Valley Road.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly walked two steps and came before the bimong orcs.


    The elder of the bimong orc, seeing that Xia Yuanqiu came out safely, regardless of his age and status, jumped up in front of the whole family.


    "I knew it. I knew you would come back."


    "Are you here all the time?" Xia Yuanqiu was surprised.


    The elder bimon said, "yes, we are here all the time. You really live up to your expectations! We are more saved than the Mongolians! "


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "now is not the time to say this. Hurry up, come with us and leave the glacier."


    A tangle appeared on the hairy face of the elder bimont: "but if we leave here, how can we live in the world? We can''t even protect ourselves, let alone talk about other things. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let anyone bully you. The glacier is very dangerous now. If you don''t follow me, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    The elder bimong had already noticed that something was wrong with the glacier. At this time, Xia Yuanqiu said that it had nothing to tangle and difficult to decide. He immediately said, "OK, let''s go with you!"


    They also expect Xia Yuanqiu to help them save the king of Bimeng. If they can stay with Xia Yuanqiu, there is nothing better than that.


    First of all, the rest will be supplemented tomorrow. I''d like to say a few words about the update. Recently, it''s really less than before. It''s because I''ve encountered a bottleneck. It takes time to design the most perfect ending. I hope you can understand it. I''ll adjust my state as soon as possible. Thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Jiang Wuyou said, "what happened to this glacier all of a sudden? Once upon a time, Shenjun also took away a lot of black ice, and there was no such change in the glacier! "


    Zhu Yan said: "in the past, when Shenjun took away the ice, although Yunyong mainland had already fallen into crisis, the crisis at that time was far less serious than that at some time."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked surprised and said, "do you mean that Yunyong mainland has begun to fall?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it should be like this. I hope we can make it in time."


    "I''m sure I can make it!" She bit her lip and sped up.


    Before getting the exact information from her father and mother, Yunyong can''t do anything, and she can''t die, otherwise, she will die in peace.


    The shaking of the glacier is more and more severe. As soon as they leave the glacier, when they look back, the white icebergs that have been standing for thousands of years begin to collapse one after another, and the white ice mist rises in the air with a huge roar.


    And the ground under their feet also seems to be hotter than before when they entered the glacier, and constantly shaking.


    As Zhu Yan expected, glaciers are like this, just because Yunyong continent is at the time of life and death.


    They didn''t stop for more time, and quickly ran to the nearest Beilu island.


    Along the way, countless cities were damaged by the earthquake, and the residents fled to the open field, enduring the endless aftershocks of the earthquake, and living a miserable life of scorching heat and hunger.


    Seeing people so miserable, they had to stop and leave food and water for them.


    Human life is strong and fragile. It can survive for a long time, become the master of the world, and starve to death because it can''t eat a bite.


    Beilu is only a few hundred miles away from Beihai college, and the epicenter is Beilu island. When they left Beihai college, only Beihai college stood in ruins and became the only livable house in Beihai city.


    But now, they fly over Beihai City, and the original rich and elegant college has become a ruin. All the people in Beihai City have left the city where they have lived for a lifetime and come to the hot field outside the city.


    "Mother, look at the bird people in the sky."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no Birdman in the world."


    "Niang, you see, there are real birds!"


    When the woman saw her daughter''s serious face, she finally looked up to the direction pointed by her little hand. Two figures were moving away in the sky, and the huge wings could be seen.


    "Where is Birdman, that is a bird, a big bird!"


    "Niang, it''s not a bird, it''s a birdman. The Birdman''s elder sister still smiles with me!"


    "Poor child, you must be dizzy with hunger!"


    Beilu Island


    the ground of Beilu island is full of foot wide cracks, which can be seen everywhere. If you are not careful, you may fall into the cracks.


    They didn''t have the mood and time to enjoy the strange scenery. They just went all the way to the hot center.


    Jiang Wuyou sighed: "I didn''t expect Yunyong land to be like this. When your mother and I followed your father to the northern glacier, although there was a volcanic eruption in Yunyong, at least the four fields were still green at that time, there were birds flying in the sky, and there was water in the River, but now -"


    this desolate and desolate scene made him unable to believe it Are there any clouds in front of you?


    Beilu island is hotter than ChiYan island in the East China Sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    They quickly found the Beilu volcano. From a distance, red magma gushed out of the crater. With the shaking of the ground, the magma flow gathered at the foot of the volcano kept jumping out of hot fire. It was like a volcano in hell. Just a look at it would make people timid.


    "We must put the black ice into the crater, otherwise, the magma will erupt endlessly." After Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he quickly took off his coat and revealed the treasure clothes he had been wearing.


    She is not afraid of evil and sycophant. She can avoid fire and water. She can at least guarantee that she won''t burn herself.


    Zhu Yan stopped Yuanqiu and said, "I''ll go. You wait here." Even if she had a jewel, he couldn''t let her take the risk.


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "I''ll go, you wait here, I have treasure clothes, it will be OK."


    Zhu Yan how willing, two people dispute for a long time, who is not willing to let alone, finally decided to two people together, live together, die together. "As like as two peas,"


    River sighed without worry, "you are indeed the daughter of Xiang Jun.


    When flying over the magma flow, there is not only the palpitating heat, but also the rolling smoke.


    The air wall which used the power of cultivating the spirit was smashed by the heat wave, and the temperature which could almost melt people was rising from the soles of the feet, which was a kind of despairing temperature.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly takes out a piece of black ice, and the two work together to turn the ice into a water curtain, wrapping them.


    With the package of black ice, the almost desperate heat was relieved.


    Finally, they came to the crater, where the hot lava was raging. They didn''t even have a place to stand, and they couldn''t get close to the crater, so they could only move around.


    The black ice was thrown into the crater one by one. From the beginning, there was no reaction, to the later, the magma gradually stopped gushing, and they could gradually get close to the crater.


    Finally, when Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan put a whole space ring of black ice into the crater, she saw that the whole crater had been sealed by black ice, no magma gushed out again, and the earthquake disappeared gradually.


    "They did it!" Jiang Wuyou and Yuan Jun stood in the distance looking at all this, their faces not only incredible, but also admiration. Regardless of their own danger, they risked their lives to save not only themselves, but also the whole Yunyong continent.


    "Dean, the earthquake stopped suddenly. What''s the matter?" Mr. Gou said.


    Dean Gou looked at the direction of Beilu island. Although hundreds of miles away, he could still clearly see the billowing smoke hitting the sky.


    At the beginning of the eruption of the volcano, there was such thick smoke, but later, except for the heat wave, there was no smoke. At this time, the smoke reappeared, and there was no severe aftershock on the ground. What does that mean?


    This shows that it is very possible that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan came back, they got the black ice, the ice successfully controlled the eruption of the volcano, they saved Beihai at the last moment.


    "Fengli, send someone to the direction of Beilu Island immediately. If you meet Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, please come and see them. I have something to ask." Some words are hard to say, but now Xia Yuanqiu is the only one who can help them. For the sake of these suffering people, he can no longer look after his face.


    Sure enough, the people sent came back half a day later. They brought back Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Xia Yuanqiu saw the figure of Dean Gou from a distance and ran away quickly. He came to Dean Gou and said with a happy smile: "Dean Gou, we succeeded. We really succeeded." They can be successful, Dean Gou''s contribution is indispensable, if not for his selfless dedication to the cold spirit of the secret volume, they can not be successful, cold spirit in which played a crucial role.


    Dean Gou nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you have succeeded. Yunyong has been saved."


    "By the way, Dean, it''s important for you to come to us in such a hurry?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Dean Gou was embarrassed: "this shouldn''t have bothered you, but I have no choice but to trouble you again."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter? You can just say it. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    Dean Gou nodded and said, "well, the granary of grain left before you left was burned in the earthquake. Now the people can''t get enough to eat. If it''s convenient for you, you can do it again." he can''t say. In this world, who''s not short of grain? It was a great favor that Xia Yuanqiu had given so much food before, but they failed to protect the food and wasted it in vain. In this time of famine, it was a great crime.


    Yuan Jun couldn''t help interrupting: "it means there''s no food to eat!"


    Dean Gou nodded awkwardly. His eyes were full of guilt. So much food just disappeared overnight. He had an unshirkable responsibility. Knowing that the earthquake was going on, he should collect some space and collect all the food. Instead of waiting for the disaster to regret, it was too late.


    Xia Yuanqiu comforted: "Dean, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s no wonder you didn''t expect this. It doesn''t matter. I still have a lot of food, but I need some people."


    Beihai now has nothing but people everywhere.


    There are people waiting to eat everywhere!!


    The wheat fields in the space have been growing all the time, full of full and golden wheat grains. If you harvest one crop today and another tomorrow, it seems that you will never finish eating and getting enough grain.


    Xia Yuanqiu left enough food for them to eat for three months before leaving.


    "Dean, when the matter is over, I will send someone to send food again until the land on Yunyong mainland can grow food."


    It''s a commitment to life, a reassuring commitment.


    The closest to Beihai was Xihai. They traveled all night to Xihai, which was also seriously affected.


    The whole Xihai state, like Beihai state, is full of ruins. The people gather together and die of hunger!


    The most pitiful are the children. They don''t know what happened, why the good home suddenly disappeared, why they have to starve every day, why so many people can''t wake up after they fall asleep every day.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw a woman cut the wrist vein with a dagger, and the blood gushed out. She fed the baby drop by drop. The child could not even cry. She had no food and water, and natural milk was insufficient. The child was about to starve to death. As a mother, it was more painful than cutting her flesh and killing her. She would rather die by herself than watch it His own child died in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward, pressed the woman''s wound with his hand, quickly took out the cloth and bandaged it for her: "sister-in-law, you will die if you go on like this."


    The woman didn''t refuse yuan Qiu''s kindness. Maybe she didn''t have the strength to refuse it. She shook her head and wry smile: "it''s only a matter of time before she dies. It''s just one day or two."


    Xia Yuanqiu did not speak, took out the water bag from the space ring and handed it to the woman''s mouth.


    The woman was surprised: "this, this is water?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, this is water, drink it quickly, drink water, eat something, soon there will be milk, your child will not be hungry."


    In such a world, water is undoubtedly a life-saving treasure, but in front of her, the girl did not hide food and water like others, and ate them secretly. She was moved to tears, shaking her hands to take the water bag, but not to her own mouth, but to the child''s mouth.


    But after all, the child is too small to drink from the water bag. It just moistens the child''s lips.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly takes out a small bowl and spoon, pours some water into the bowl, and feeds it into the child''s mouth.


    When the woman saw this, she raised her neck and took a big drink. The feeling of life coming back came naturally. She got up to kneel gratefully, but Xia Yuanqiu pressed her down: "sister-in-law, I admire you very much. It''s his honor for your child to have a mother like you. Don''t worry, Yunyong mainland will get better and your child will grow up healthily ¡£¡±


    "Thank you, thank you girl, you are a good man!" The woman is very grateful.


    There are many people who have the same experience with women. They are in urgent need of a mouthful of food to save their lives.


    Xia Yuanqiu asks Ye Rui, Jiang Wuyou and Yuan Jun to stay, and asks them to divide the food and water they are carrying into the hands of those who need it. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher.


    Yuan Jun didn''t want to stay, but as far as he could see, the tragedy in the world made him unable to say no, so he had to acquiesce.


    The three put half of the dark ice stored in their space ring into the space of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Yuan Jun looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "don''t try to be brave in everything. Do according to your ability."


    She nodded: "I understand, you are busy, just wait for us here, don''t follow."


    Yuan Jun did not say a word, but watched them fly into the sky and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    River as like as two peas, he patted Mr. Yuan''s shoulder and sighed, "I see you like this when I see you. I was the same as you are now."


    The same infatuation, the same loss.


    The same persistence, the same loneliness.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Xiang Jun are the same. Once they have a man in their heart, they will never fall in love with others, never.


    Yuanjun''s fate is doomed to be the same as his, and he will end up disappointed. I just hope that the young man in front of him will not repeat his mistakes, not only disappointed, but also desperate.


    Yuan Jun pick eyebrows, looking at a bearded Jiang Wuyou: "do you regret it?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "never regret, never regret!" Xiangjun is a woman worthy of his life to love, but at the last moment, he did not offer his life for her, he cowardly chose to retreat, chose to continue to live in this world, like a walking corpse in general, if there is one thing he regrets most in this life, it is that he did not accompany her to die.


    Yuan Jun nodded, looked at the direction of their disappearance, and said, "I will not regret it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Life is not over, not to the end of the moment, he will not give up, will not regret.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " A middle-aged man comes to Ye Rui, who is distributing water and food to the refugees. He asks Ye Rui.


    Ye Rui said with a smile, "don''t thank us. This is what we should do."


    The man frowned: "who wants to thank you? I asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    When ye Rui saw his impoliteness, he also gathered a smile, raised the water bag in his hand and said, "can''t you see it? I''m bringing you water and food. "


    "Water and food? Where are you from? How can you have so much water and food? " The suspicion on the man''s face is quite bad.


    Ye Rui also got angry and said: "you don''t care where we come from. We use our own water and food to save people. Do you have any opinions?"


    The man looked around and saw that many people had already eaten. They were all smiling and satisfied, but nothing unusual happened. Then he said, "since you are here to help, you should say hello to Xihai college."


    Ye Rui has no good way: "is it important to say hello or to save people? When we just came here, the sister-in-law was feeding her baby with her own blood. What? Shall we come again after the sister-in-law has drained her blood? You are not young, but you are so confused. "


    "What did you say? Say it again The man was angry and said angrily.


    Ye ruileng snorted: "well, I say it again. You''re not young, you lack brain, you can''t carry it clearly!"


    Two people atmosphere immediately draw swords, see about to fight because of a word, at this time, an old man came over: "what are you arguing about?"


    The arrogance on the man body suddenly disappears, busy turn back respectfully way: "Dean, you come!" £Ü


    "what are you arguing about?" President Zheng looks at Xu Yuandao in front of him and is not happy.


    Xu Yuandao pointed to Ye Rui and said, "this man''s origin is unknown. I went forward to ask him a few questions, and then he spoke rudely."


    Ye Rui said: "you fart. You don''t know your origin. Do we look like villains when we deliver water and food to save people? Is cross examination necessary? What else do you say you should say hello to someone before saving people? Aren''t you just fooling around? When you poured it, you had a big arm, a round waist and a shiny face. Look at these people. Can they wait? "


    As soon as president Zheng heard this, there was something he didn''t understand. President Xu was just like this. He liked to put on airs, pretended to be powerful, and did some disgusting things.


    President Zheng arched his hand to Ye Rui: "little brother, thank you very much. It''s very kind of you to lend a helping hand at such a time."


    Ye Rui''s face immediately looked better. He said to President Zheng, "don''t do it. We''re just doing what we should do. You''re welcome."


    President Zheng nodded and admired. He said to Ye Rui, "little brother, are you from Xihai city?"


    Ye Rui quickly shook his head: "no, we are not from Xihai city. We are from Donghai. My name is Ye Rui. I am the head of the Wu clan. This is Jiang Wuyou, and that is Yuanjun. We have two companions. They went to Xilu Island, and they will soon be able to relieve the crisis of volcanic eruption and earthquake."


    President Zheng''s face was startled: "what do you say? You have two companions who have gone to the West Island? "


    "Yes, they went to the west land island!" Ye Rui is proud. It''s such a feeling to have such a good friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "The volcano in the west land island has erupted. The earth is shaking over there. Isn''t going there tantamount to death? How long did they go? I''ll go after them. " President Zheng was worried and was about to leave.


    Jiang Wuyou waved to President Zheng and said, "no, if they don''t have this ability, they won''t die. You can rest assured."


    President Zheng shook his head: "it''s not a joke. I went there once seven days ago, and I couldn''t even get close to Xilu island. What''s more, it''s more dangerous to enter Xilu island. It''s beyond people''s imagination."


    Jiang Wuyou said: "no matter how dangerous it is, will it be more dangerous than Beilu island? As far as I know, Beilu island was the first to break out. You should be behind Beilu Island, right


    President Zheng nodded: "yes, the outbreak in Xilu island is half a month later than that in Beilu island. Naturally, the danger is not as high as that in Beihai. It''s said that Beihai City has already become a ruin."


    Ye Rui glanced at Xihai city in the distance and said, "you are the same as Xihai city. It''s no different from ruins."


    Jiang Wuyou glanced at Ye Rui: "how do you talk to this child?"


    President Zheng waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, what he said is also true."


    JIANG Wuyou said: "to tell you the truth, the crater of Beilu island has been sealed by black ice, the earthquake has stopped, and it will soon return to normal."


    With a look of surprise, director Zheng asked, "really? Who did it? "


    Jiang Wuyou pointed to the direction of Xilu island and said, "the person who did this has already gone to Xilu Island, so you can rest assured that Beilu island is all right. Is Xilu island still worried?"


    President Zheng was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He thought that he was going to watch the people die in front of him, and he would die in the end. Unexpectedly, things turned for the better.


    "Who are they?" President Zheng asked.


    Standing beside president Zheng, Xu Yuandao murmured to himself, "can''t you be from Donghai university?"


    Ye Rui snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "yes, they are from Donghai University."


    Xu Yuan said: "it''s not so coincidental. It''s Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, right?"


    Ye Rui laughs: "it''s just this coincidence. It''s their husband and wife. What''s the matter? Do you know them? "


    Dean Zheng suddenly realized that he was a gifted student of Donghai University and Nanhai University. A while ago, he received a joint letter from Dean Bai and Dean Ji, mentioning both of them and the incident. Unexpectedly, they managed it not long ago. Miracle, it''s a miracle!


    Xu Yuandao''s face was almost flattering smile: "I know you. I met you in the college qualifying. I have to say that they are really young talents. They are rare!"


    What ye Rui hates most is this kind of face. He is arrogant at the moment before and flattering at the moment after. It makes people sick.


    Ye Rui said, "why didn''t you hear them talk about you? If I really know you, how can I come here without saying hello? "


    Xu Yuan''s director was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "it''s just a meeting. What''s the point of greeting? Business is what matters. "


    No doubt he hit himself in the face when he said this, but now it doesn''t matter.


    President Zheng said with relief: "director Xu is right. It should be like this. I''m very glad that you have such awareness."


    Director Xu nodded: "yes, I should have been like this. Today, I have a thorough understanding!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    President Zheng saw that many people had already drunk water and ate food. He was even more moved. He invited Ye Rui and other three people to his camp to have a rest.


    Every now and then the earthquake gradually stopped, until the last earthquake was not seen for a long time. President Zheng rushed out of the barracks and looked at the thick smoke rolling into the sky in the direction of Xilu island. He knew that it was a success.


    Zheng Yuan is over fifty years old, but at this moment, he is as happy as a child. He jumps up and tears come out of the corner of his eyes.


    When Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan came back, they were black, but fortunately they were not hurt. They were just smoked by the thick smoke, and finally they were successful.


    Like Beihai, she left enough food for Xihai people to eat for three months. If they can live and save enough, maybe they can eat for four months.


    When Xia Yuanqiu came in, the people knelt down spontaneously and kowtowed three times to her back. They were very devout.


    Zhu Yan, as like as two peas, saw the people in the land. He remembered the disaster of the west of the Western Liang kingdom that year. Xia Yuanqiu stopped the plague caused by floods in the west of the river and saved all refugees who fled from the West. When he left, the refugees were unable to kneel.


    I don''t know if my father is in good health now, and whether Xiliang is under the governance of the fourth brother.


    Yunyong, after all, is not his hometown. It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t want his hometown or his family. The farther away he is from home, the less hope he has to go back, the more he will miss him.


    "What are you thinking?" Xia Yuanqiu pokes Zhu Yan''s arm.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "nothing!"


    "Homesick, right?" Xia Yuanqiu looks at Zhu Yan painfully. For her sake, he leaves his hometown and gives up his status as a prince. He leaves all his relatives in Xiliang and comes to this unfamiliar place to start again.


    "Are you homesick?" Zhu Yan asked.


    "Which home?"


    Yeah, which one? Where is Xia Yuanqiu''s home? King Jing''s residence in Xiliang kingdom? Xiafu in Xipo village? Or Yaowang Valley? Or the house she bought in Kyoto?


    These homes are all her homes, but the only one in her heart is the big house where she lived with her parents and grandparents. Only there is her home.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his arm to hold her shoulder, stretched his finger and scraped her delicate nose. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, soon we will have our own home, only our own home."


    Three days later, they arrived in Nanhai. The disaster in Nanhai was obviously lighter than that in Beihai and Xihai. At least there were many houses for people to live in, and the earthquake was not so strong.


    President Ji is very happy to see Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    "I have just received a letter from the president of Beihai saying that you have obtained black ice from the glaciers in the northern region, frozen the volcanoes in the Beilu Island, and gone to the West Sea. Now that you come to the South China Sea, you must have solved the problem of the West Sea as well!"


    Xia Yuanqiu and President Ji are old acquaintances. They also appreciate president Ji''s behavior very much. They said with a smile: "of course, with us, what else can we do?"


    All of them burst into laughter, and the big stone at the bottom of their heart disappeared in a moment.


    "The earthquake in Nanhai city is not strong. It seems that the volcano in Nanlu island has not completely erupted. It''s just right that a lot of black ice can be saved." Zhu Yan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Premier Ji nodded: "it''s strange that Nanlu island should have been the closest island to the eye of the volcano. Why did Beilu island and Xilu island have more severe earthquakes?"


    Both husband and wife look at each other and smile without saying a word.


    Ye Rui, full of curiosity, asked: "your smile is strange. It''s obvious that you know something inside. Don''t hide it. Speak it out."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I really know something inside. I can tell president Ji, but I can''t tell you!"


    "Why? Why? Let''s go through life and death together. You won''t even give me this trust? It''s so sad, you two are so bad! " Ye Rui turns around and leaves Jing''an hospital.


    Seeing the worry on President Ji''s face, Jiang Wuyou said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. That guy likes exaggeration. He won''t be so easily angry. You talk and I''ll go out for a walk."


    Ye ruixiao has a wink. He knows that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan have something to do with each other. The president says that he has to leave now. Jiang Wuyou also knows the wink. Needless to say, he has more face when he walks.


    Only Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan and President Ji were left in the hall. Xia Yuanqiu said, "president, do you remember Wen Rentuo?"


    "Of course, I remember the dean of Nanhai University 270 years ago, the dean of Wenren, who disappeared because of a fight with Shenjun. He was recognized as the first master in Yunyong at that time. Unfortunately, after the eruption of Siyu volcano, he and Shenjun were missing. Why did you suddenly mention the Dean of Wenren


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "he''s not dead. He''s still alive. I saw him a while ago."


    President Ji stood up from the chair and said, "what are you talking about? He''s not dead? Is he still alive? Where is he now? "


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t worry, Dean. Listen to us slowly."


    "Well, when we were in the East China Sea, we went to ChiYan island in the East China Sea, which you call Donglu Island, because we needed a kind of panacea growing in the crater. Unexpectedly, we met President Wen Ren in Donglu island."


    "It turns out that he has been in Donglu island for the past 270 years and has never left. Because Donglu island is very hot and there is a fire crisis at any time, so no one has taken any risks and no one knows his whereabouts."


    President Ji asked in a trembling voice: "why did he stay in Donglu island? Why doesn''t he go back to the South China Sea? "


    Xia Yuanqiu then said: "because the eye of the volcano, which connects the four regions, is on Donglu island. In order to protect the eye of the volcano and the whole Yunyong continent, he does not dare to leave. He lives in pain, but he can''t leave his mission to die. He lives in loneliness and pain for 270 years."


    "I have to say that he is the hero of Nanhai University. I admire him very much. This is not what ordinary people can do, and I can''t do it myself."


    Zhu Yan added: "so, you say that the South China Sea is the closest volcanic island to the eye of the volcano, but why is the earthquake the slightest? That''s because you have a great ancestor. "


    President Ji is still shocked, unable to recall, all of this is too sudden, he never thought of strange.


    What is it like to think that our ancestors, who have been dead for more than 200 years, are suddenly told that they are still alive?


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and said goodbye: "Zhu Yan and I are going to Nanlu island now to ice up the volcano as soon as possible, so as to avoid another big eruption. It''s a pity that a lot of black ice will be wasted at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Nanlu Island


    as they expected, the volcanic situation in Nanlu island is much better than that in the west sea of the North Sea. The earthquake is mild, and the volcano has not yet started to erupt, but from time to time, a stream of fiery magma will flow out of the crater.


    It didn''t take much time, but the crater of Nanlu island was completely frozen. When the smoke dissipated, the temperature around it also dropped rapidly due to the existence of black ice, which cooled a lot.


    "Yuanqiu, how strange is that stone?" Zhu Yan pointed to a sharp stone in the distance and said with a smile.


    The top of the stone is sharp, and the bottom is round and fat, like a thick bamboo shoot, with smooth cutting surface, which is very strange.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the back of the stalagmite, which is scattered around a lot of things similar to this stalagmite, the arrangement is not neat, it is not strange.


    "Is this a stalagmite forest? Man made or natural? " Xia Yuanqiu can''t help walking in the direction of stalagmite forest.


    Zhu Yan also kept up with him and said with a smile, "I guess it''s made by hand. If it''s natural, how many years will it take to make it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not necessarily. This kind of stone looks like it was fished out from a fast flowing river. I want to have a look."


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "since you want to go, of course, go! I''ll find the way for you. " He took Yuanqiu''s hand and turned to the stone forest.


    Looking at the stone forest from a distance, I don''t think it''s strange. When they get close, they will see it as strange. It looks like stalagmites from a distance. In recent years, it looks like fragrant pagodas. The surface of the stone is not smooth, but full of coarse grain.


    She reached out and stroked the rough surface of a stone. As soon as she touched it, pieces of stone fell down, revealing the strange lines behind the stone.


    "Do you still think it''s natural?" Zhu Yan looks at the grain on the stone surface and looks at the way of no autumn in summer.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "obviously not, these lines seem to be drawn at will, but in fact, every line is carefully drawn by people."


    Human curiosity can''t be described in simple words. Once there is a sense of curiosity, it is now a bomb in the sky, and they will untie the mystery here and go again.


    The stone skin on the tower stone fell off one by one, revealing the carefully made line map under the stone.


    Standing in the stone forest, looking at these fresh pictures is like reading the book of heaven, without any clue.


    Zhu Yan had an idea. He thought that when they just looked at the stone forest in the distance, their shadow and appearance were different from those in the near. Maybe these strange line diagrams, when they stood in the distance, would be different from those in the near.


    Step by step, he found that every step back, the scene in front of him would be different. When he retreated outside the stone forest, those patterns disappeared again. When he entered the stone forest, although the patterns were there, every step was different from the previous one.


    It seems that it is not to stand far to see more clearly, but to understand these strange patterns, we must stand in a specific position.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw Zhu Yan''s strange appearance, she also learned from him and walked backward. The scene in front of her was very amazing.


    In Zhu Yan''s eyes, these patterns are just weird, but in Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, they are not weird at all. This is clearly a diversion map, full of modern flavor. Every step back, the whole picture of the diversion map shows one more point. She can almost be sure that this is absolutely from a modern person''s hand, and some ancient people can draw exquisite diversion maps And built a magnificent palace, but they never know how to lay lightning protection and electricity trough on the roof.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    She kept changing directions and moving left and right in the stone forest until she had a panoramic view of the diversion map. A magnificent building seemed to have leaped into her eyes. She clearly recorded every detail of the building, including how many open rooms and how many dark rooms there were.


    Zhu Yan saw Xia Yuanqiu''s moving steps and asked, "what do you see?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to these lines and said, "after the lines on these stones are connected together, it is a huge architectural drawing."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, a face of don''t understand: "who is so boring, carve the building on the stone?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at this huge architectural drawing in the stone forest. He can''t help admiring the genius of the person who drew it. It''s not only an architectural drawing, but also a work of art. Like her, this person must have come from modern times. He is a master of architecture. But after he came to this world, the hero lost his place, but he didn''t want to bury his genius It''s good to carve his design on some stones for those who understand it, and for those who don''t understand it, it''s also good to read it as a painting.


    "The person who drew this architectural drawing must have his own reason. No matter what the reason is, it will never be boring. It takes too much time and energy, and no one will be bored to this extent." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Zhu Yan said: "but why did he draw this architectural drawing and cover these patterns with stone and clay?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s a good question. I guess the person who covers these patterns with Stone mud is not the one who draws these patterns. Look at the color of the stone, and then look at the Stone mud. It''s obvious that it''s not something of a period. Someone must have covered it later."


    Why cover it? What on earth is this man up to?


    Zhu Yan jumped up to the top of the stone and stood high. Naturally, he looked far away. Then he made a new discovery.


    "Come on, Yuanqiu!" Zhu Yan waved to Xia Yuanqiu, his eyes staring at the distance.


    Xia Yuanqiu jumped up as like as two peas on the side of his side, and looked at his gesture. There was a house in the distance, and there was a strange house. The house was exactly the same as the carved building on the stone.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful house in such a place. The imperial palace of Xiliang is not so beautiful!" Zhu Yan sincerely praised.


    The house is modern European style, elegant and exquisite, and Zhu Yan has seen the house is not the same, no wonder he will praise.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this house is built according to the architectural drawing drawn by this strange stone. Is it made by this master architect?"


    When they came to this European style building, they looked at the exquisite European style building from a distance, but they looked very rough from a close view. They were only similar in shape but not in spirit. If they were really made by a master architect, they would never have made the house so rough.


    No architect will make his gorgeous design look like this.


    "How can I feel a little strange when I look at it closely?" Zhu Yandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I also think it''s strange that this place is located on Nanlu island. It''s so close to the crater that it''s impossible for anyone to build a house here. There''s no way to live here."


    Zhu Yan looked at the chisel mark on the stone wall of the external wall and said, "maybe it was the house built before the eruption of the volcano in Nanlu island. Now there is no one to live in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the muddy ground outside the gate and said, "do you think this footprint has hundreds of years of history?"


    Zhu Yan''s eyes widened. Sure enough, he saw several footprints on the ground outside the gate. They were obviously the footprints of men, and they might be the footprints left a few days ago.


    "So there are people living here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu analyzed: "is there anyone who says they don''t know, but at least, someone has been to this place, and most people certainly won''t come to this place. Those who can enter the scope of Nanlu island are absolutely the best among the experts. It seems that there must be secrets in this place."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s not easy. Let''s knock on the door first. If someone answers, we''ll ask the way directly. If no one answers, we''ll kick open the door and go in and have a look!"


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands: "that''s a good idea. It''s made of stone. If your feet are awesome enough, you can try it."


    Zhu Yanshen pointed her forehead and said, "fool, I just said that. Do you really kick me? Can''t I cut with a sword? "


    Zhu Yan went to call the gate first. After a while, no one answered, he took out the fishtail sword. With one sword, he cut the stone gate into two parts, and then with one kick, a big hole appeared in the thick stone gate, which was enough for two people to enter.


    "It''s a pity. How much work will it take to carve this door!" Xia Yuanqiu rushes in impolitely, feeling Zhu Yan''s violent destruction.


    as like as two peas in Xia Yuanqiu''s mind, the scene inside the door is exactly the same as the architectural drawings on the strange stones. It is almost the same as it is, but the layout is the same as the handwriting is rough and the beauty is less.


    The house is empty, but it can still be seen that the house has been lived before. The tables and chairs are worn to a certain extent. The surface is very smooth, and there is no dust.


    There is no dust. In such an empty house, the tabletop and ground are so clean that there is not even a trace of dust. This is unscientific.


    It''s not far from the crater. Every time the volcano erupts magma, there will be a lot of smoke and dust. Even on the exterior wall of the house, there are traces of being attacked by smoke and dust, but there is no dust in the house.


    "Is there anyone living here?" Zhu Yandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it doesn''t look like someone lives in it. It should be that someone often comes to clean it."


    The two continued to walk inside. They went through every room on the first floor. Some rooms were full of furniture and were carefully arranged. Some rooms were messy and dusty. There was no one on the first floor. He was on the second floor. There were six rooms on the second floor. There was a bed in each room. The bed was neatly covered with bedding, and some clothes were stacked in the wardrobe, although the cloth styles were all the same Old, but very clean, no one, no one on the third floor, the attic on the fourth floor - no one!


    It looks like a house with people living in it. Everything is in order, but there is no one. This kind of feeling makes people feel hairy and strange.


    "Let''s go. I''ve searched all over. There''s no one here. It looks like an ordinary mansion. It should be the house of a rich family, but it can''t continue to live because of the volcano. But I''m not willing to abandon it, so I come to clean it from time to time." Zhu Yan guessed.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    "But we''ve searched all over, there''s no one at all!" Zhu Yandao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "No, I haven''t looked for it all. There''s another place I haven''t looked for!" She clearly remembered that there was also a basement on the architectural drawing. They just looked at the room and didn''t pay attention to the location of the basement.


    "Where?"


    Xia Yuanqiu takes Zhu Yan downstairs and comes directly to the backyard on the first floor. There is a row of small bungalows in the backyard, a total of four.


    "Didn''t we just come here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word. He took him directly to the third room. There was a broken desk in the room. On the desk was a pile of discarded ink treasures, full of dust. In the corner, there were some miscellaneous things, also full of dust.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you see it?"


    "What?" Zhu Yan is puzzled.


    "Do you see anything strange in this room?"


    Zhu Yan looked around, suddenly pointed to the ground and said: "there is dust everywhere, but the ground is so clean, it''s not normal."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "that''s right, because there is a basement here. There must be people who come here often. In order not to let the footprints appear, they clean up the ground, and deliberately do not clean up the dust on the desktop, in order to create a sense of desolation in this room." She finally understood that all the rooms in the house were clean, tidy and well-dressed. They were all false images. They were all designed to cover the basement.


    Obviously, there must be some very important secret in the basement, otherwise, how can we use a whole house to cover up?


    She went to a bucket full of dust and gently pushed it away. Sure enough, there was a square partition under the bucket.


    Zhu Yan pulls Xia Yuanqiu behind him and draws out the fishtail sword. The tip of the sword picks up the ring on the clapboard and pulls the clapboard apart.


    Suddenly, a light green smoke came out of the partition board. They quickly stepped back to avoid the smoke.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes the same antidote pill and puts it into Zhu Yan''s mouth. For the sake of safety, she also takes one.


    "It''s a good thing you''re careful, or we''ll be hit now!" Xia Wuqiu said with a smile.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "of course, it''s all the experience of leading the army for many years. It''s called never tired of deceit. If I want to keep a secret, I will certainly do the same."


    Although the smoke has dissipated, Zhu Yan still refused to let Xia Yuanqiu in. He picked up a piece of wood from the corner of the room and threw it into the dense road.


    Just listen to the sound of a sharp arrow breaking through the air from the secret road. The secret road is narrow. If the real person goes in, there is no space to hide.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it seems that there must be a mechanism. If we don''t turn off that mechanism, we want to go in. I''m afraid it''s impossible." She closed her eyes and recalled the architectural drawing she had just seen on the strange stone. There must be a hint on it.


    After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and went straight to the half broken desk with piles of inkstones and scrolls on it.


    She counted the inkstones, holding the fourth inkstone with her left hand, holding the third scroll with her right hand, and turning at the same time.


    Just listen to the sound of a few light click, that secret Road, unexpectedly opened a entrance again.


    It seems that the entrance just now is the entrance that tempts people to die. This is the real entrance.


    Zhu Yan put up his thumb in Xia Yuanqiu: "is there anything else in the world that you don''t understand?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged "maybe not!"


    Zhu Yan throws several things to the secret passage, and no more abnormal sound is heard. Then he safely pulls Xia Yuanqiu and jumps in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    There are stone steps in the secret road. They step down, from weak light to extreme darkness. They take out the night pearl to illuminate the road ahead.


    At the end of the stone steps, there is a spacious stone room. There is an iron shelf in the stone room. Two heavy iron chains hang down from the iron shelf. On the heavy iron chain, there is a person, no, not a person. The closer you get, the more you can see the long hair on the thing. The long hair is disordered and tangled. The gray and black body is weak and undulating, which indicates that life has not passed away and is still alive.


    "Well, isn''t it a bimont?" Zhu Yan walked in front of him. The light of the night pearl clearly illuminated the beast in front of him. Although the color and shape were different, the appearance of the long hair everywhere and the half exposed animal face were clearly bimong beast.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu heard this, he hastened to come forward and held the night pearl to shine on the bimong beast: "it''s really bimong beast. How can there be bimong beast here?"


    Zhu Yan looked excited: "don''t you remember? When we were in the glacier, the elder of the bimong beast said that the bimong king of the bimong orcs was captured by the villains, and his whereabouts are still unknown. Is this one in front of us the bimong king


    Xia Yuanqiu squatted in front of bimong beast, reached out and pushed its body: "wake up! Wake up


    Bi Meng beast''s drooping eyelids were lifted slightly, and Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan closed their eyes again with a look of indifference. A hoarse voice of indifference and helplessness came from his mouth: "how did you change people today? If you want to draw blood, just draw it. What do you want to wake me up for? Are you afraid I''ll die? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we are not here to draw your blood. Are you king bimont?"


    It raised its eyelids again, and then closed, as if it were a very physical thing to raise its eyes, and it had no such thing.


    "King bimont? I haven''t heard this word for many years. Since you arrested me, who still remembers that I am king bimont? "


    Zhu Yan said: "we are not the people who arrest you. Your people have never forgotten you, but they have lost their strength and can''t come to rescue you."


    After hearing Zhu Yan''s words, the king of Bimeng immediately struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t succeed. His body was too weak to speak.


    "What did you say? My people haven''t forgotten me yet? " It is very excited. It thinks that the whole world has forgotten it, but at this moment it hears the fairy sound like the sound of nature. Its people have not forgotten it, and they have been trying to save it, but they are unable to do it because they have lost their strength.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "of course, they have never forgotten you. Over the years, they have lived a hard life, because they have not only lost their strength, but also their leader. They asked us to find you and rescue you, so as to revive the power of bimong orcs."


    The king of bimong was very happy, but after he was very happy, he was extremely depressed: "but now I am like this, not to mention revitalizing the power of bimong, I can''t even stand up, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint them!"


    Zhu Yan said hurriedly: "don''t say that. We''ll take you out first. You''ll see them soon. At that time, we''ll work together to make you recover."


    He pulled out the fishtail sword and cut it to the iron chain. The iron chain broke in response to the sound. It cut off the iron hook that locked the back bone of King bimon and took the iron hook out of his back bone. The pain made king bimon tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Xia Yuanqiu said angrily: "animals, these people are not as good as animals. You can think of such a vicious way."


    Zhu Yan discarded the iron hook, took the cloth towel to wipe his hands, and sighed: "there are more cruel things I have seen. Once human beings embark on the evil Road, there is really nothing they can''t do."


    At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps suddenly came from outside. Xia Yuanqiu quickly pulled king Bimeng and Zhu Yanyi into the jade bracelet space.


    It''s obviously not good for them to fight with them in such a place with many organs. It''s better for these people to rush out to pursue them when they find that they are empty. Then they will go out again and fight head-on. They have never been afraid of anyone.


    In the jade bracelet space, as soon as Xia Yuanqiu appeared with the king of bimong in his arms, the group of bimong beasts sitting in a daze on the grass swarmed up one after another.


    Chirping and yelling, hungry, to eat her cooking.


    Xia Yuanqiu put the king Bimeng on the ground and said with a smile, "don''t worry about what you want to eat. Look who I brought to you."


    Xiao Ling ran forward and walked around in front of King bimont, who was shaking with his eyes closed. He shook his head and said, "who is it? It looks like us. "


    Xiaoling is a little bimong beast born later by bimong orcs. As for bimong king, he just listened to the elders'' constant narration, but never saw it with his own eyes.


    In his mind, King bimont must be tall and powerful. He would never be as thin as his head.


    At this time, the elder of bimon crowded to the front. He saw the king of bimon, the very special gray animal hair, and the water drop shaped mark representing the king between his forehead.


    He jumped up in surprise and rushed to King bimont. Crystal tears fell from the corner of his eyes: "king, is it really you? King


    The whole bimong were shocked. They could not believe that the small and weak bimong was their king.


    King bimong raised his eyelids and looked at the elder bimong in front of him. He said in a hoarse voice, "do you still recognize me?"


    The old man crawled in front of King bimont and cried, "king, don''t you recognize me? I''m amo


    The king''s eyes were full of tears: "amo? My brother amo


    Mo nodded and looked at his brother''s tragedy, his eyes rolling down: "brother, it''s me, it''s me! If you can live to see your brother, amo is willing to die. "


    Xia Yuanqiu sent the spring water to King bimong''s mouth: "drink some water. It''s good for your recovery."


    Not to mention whether it is good for the recovery of the injury, even if it is not good at all, it also needs water to quench its thirst. The reason why its voice is hoarse is that it is too dry, and it is poor, and there is no smoke.


    After drinking a large bowl of spring water, the king of Bimeng finally regained some vitality, and his voice was no longer hoarse and a little more powerful.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the wound medicine and applied it to the wound on King Bimeng''s back.


    AMO pulled Xia Yuanqiu aside and asked in a low voice, "Miss Xia, how is my elder brother hurt? Can it be cured? "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "he is not seriously injured. The main reason why he is now like this is that he has lost too much blood. According to him, someone will come to take blood from him every ten days. For hundreds of years, he has never stopped taking blood. Recently, he has taken blood more frequently. He has to take blood every few days. This is the biggest reason why he has become so weak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Mo was so angry that he shivered all over. He just wanted to find the guy who hurt his brother and tear him up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to cure it. You can accompany it well. Zhu Yan and I will go out first and take you out of this ghost place first."


    AMO knelt down in front of her and said seriously, "Miss Xia, thank you for saving my brother and the whole bimong people. We have nothing to repay now. We will repay you one day when we bimong people regain our former strength."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly helped it up and said with a smile: "you can rest at ease. There will be a solution to everything. Believe me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan return to the underground darkroom. In the light of the night pearl, there is nothing but a string of footprints in the darkroom.


    They left the darkroom. As soon as they came out of the bungalow, they met a young man in gorgeous clothes. Behind the young man were several men in black, all of them strong and strong.


    "Take it!" Young childe and Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu face to face, without saying a word, directly ask hands.


    Fighting, they''ve never been afraid of anyone.


    Zhu Yan is already a strong man in the realm of spiritual cultivation, and Xia Yuanqiu is only one step away from the realm of spiritual cultivation. This kind of super strength is not in line with their age, and it is easy to despise the enemy.


    When Zhu Yan pulled out the fishtail sword, the murderous spirit suddenly enveloped the whole house, and everyone''s heart was filled with an irresistible sense of shock.


    This is the pressure of the strong, the absolute pressure of the strong on the weak.


    They had lost the battle before it was fought.


    But even so, the fight still needs to be fought.


    "What are you doing? All for me! " The young man roared anxiously and stepped back step by step towards the way he came.


    When he turned around, he was about to run, but he was blocked by the white shadow.


    "Where are you going?" The face of Xia Yuanqiu is smiling, but the eye ground is cold.


    Without saying a word, the young man drew out his sword, and the energy of his palm poured into the body of the sword quickly. The sword tip picked a flower in the air and stabbed it towards Xia Yuanqiu.


    In terms of strength, this young man''s strength is really good. He can be regarded as a top expert. His accomplishments are at least in the early stage of xiuzunjing. It''s not common for him to have such accomplishments at his age in Yunyong mainland.


    As far as Xia Yuanqiu knows, almost all the experts in Yunyong are gathered in Siyu college, which is located in the South China Sea. Obviously, this man is not the costume of Nanhai college, and his way of acting is not the way of Nanhai college. It seems that he is a private folk expert.


    Unfortunately, this young man met Xia Yuanqiu. Although her strength was inferior to Zhu Yan, she was definitely higher than the young man in front of her.


    As soon as the chain was thrown and clanged, the iron chain immediately wrapped the sword around her. She pulled the sword away from her master''s hand and landed at her feet.


    With one move, he lost his weapon and blushed with shame.


    "You, who are you? Why did you break into our forbidden area? " When the young people knew they were invincible, they stopped fighting and waited for the soldiers to arrive.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The most important thing is that one of our friends has been shut up in your so-called forbidden area. When we know that our friend is in trouble, we will naturally come and take him away!" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    "Your friends? Are you kidding? There''s no one here at all! " Cried the young man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Xia Yuanqiu was too lazy to talk with him, so he said directly, "why do you detain king Bimeng, and what is the use of taking king Bimeng''s blood?"


    The young man''s face changed slightly, but he kept calm all the time. He hummed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never heard of anything that is bigger than King Meng or not. There''s only one rebellious beast of our family here."


    "You call it a traitor? So who does it contract with? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The young man frowned: "what''s the matter with you? We don''t need people of unknown origin like you to interfere in our affairs. "


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "you don''t want to answer directly, that is, you don''t have a contract with anyone in your family. Since you don''t have a contract, what about betraying animals? You''re lying


    The young man''s calmness gradually disintegrated, and his face showed an angry look: "even so, what''s the matter with you? I advise you not to meddle in matters, but to betray the beast, and to deal with it, all of them has the final say of the family, leaving behind the beasts of war. I may be able to say something for you in front of the patriarch, to save your life.


    Xia Yuanqiu raises eyebrows, his smile is cool, and his eyes are still cold: "King Bimeng is my friend. I must take him away today. If you have the ability, you can put it out. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame me for being ruthless." At the end of her speech, she quickly threw out the soul chain and smashed the young man''s face.


    At present, the young man has a very clear mind. It''s obviously a waste of words to try to cover him up. It''s better to take him down first and then try to pry his mouth open. Maybe he will be forced to say it.


    The young man didn''t have weapons in his hand. He didn''t dare to pick up the power of the soul chain with his bare hands. He could only avoid it quickly. However, although he was fast, he was no faster than Xia Yuanqiu, who had a pair of Phoenix wings.


    Her wings vibrated slightly, and she quickly approached the young man. With a shake of her wrist, the long chain of soul lock wrapped the young man''s body.


    The young man who was entangled in the chain of his soul suddenly fell to the ground, and his strength seemed to be drained in an instant. No matter how lucky he was, he could not find a trace of truth.


    He looked at Xia Yuanqiu in horror and yelled, "you, what did you do to me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it''s nothing. I''ll treat you fairly as you compare with the king of Mongolia."


    The young man shook his head and blurted out, "it''s impossible. Only Gongliang people have the forbidden Yuandan. You can''t have the forbidden Yuandan."


    Ban yuan Dan?


    Xia Yuanqiu''s mouth can''t help but slightly upturned. He just felt that he couldn''t pry out words in his mouth. He didn''t expect that his nervousness would reveal such important words.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I not only have forbidden yuan Dan, I also have forbidden yuan Dan antidote, do you want it?"


    The young man didn''t believe: "it''s impossible. Only the patriarch has the antidote to ban Yuandan. No one can have the antidote to ban Yuandan. You can''t cheat me."


    The smile of Xia Yuanqiu''s lips is more intense. He half squints his eyes and says, "I went to your patriarch''s room last night. Let alone the antidote of ban Yuandan, I even shaved your patriarch''s beard."


    The young man Pooh A, angry way: "you fart, our clan head is beautiful, where has the beard?"


    It turned out to be a woman, or a very good-looking woman!


    "Who says women don''t have beards? Women don''t have beards. That''s because they shave off before they go out. Naturally, you can''t see it. After all, the difference between women and men is not particularly big. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Young people are confused by her. What does she want to say?


    Xia Yuanqiu no longer twists and turns and says with a faint smile: "if you are willing to tell me the truth, I promise to keep you alive and let you continue to go back to serve your beautiful patriarch, how about that?"


    Hearing Xia Yuanqiu''s frivolous words, the young man immediately scowled and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Our patriarch is pure and pure, and you can''t tolerate your nonsense and slander."


    "So you won''t?" Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows.


    The young man snorted: "I''m the prisoner of the lower level. If you want to kill me, you can cut me. I have no choice. If you want me to betray the clan leader, it''s impossible!"


    It seems that the poison of their clan leader is quite deep! Loyal and sincere, even life can be ignored.


    At this time, Zhu Yan has solved all the people in black, collected the fishtail sword, patted the sleeves stained with dust, walked slowly to Xia Yuanqiu, and said with a smile, "do you need my help?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged, but said: "you can only come, I have nothing to do with him, maybe he saw that I was a woman, did not pay attention to it."


    The young man was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. He was captured before he could even make one move. How could she say that he didn''t pay attention to her?


    Who didn''t pay attention to who?


    Zhu Yan spoiled and scraped her nose: "give it to me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu brings the young man into the jade bracelet space. Xiaobai looks at him carefully. Don''t let bimong beast kill him. Let''s vent our anger. There are still some lessons to be learned, just to keep alive.


    After leaving the house, they did not meet any more people along the way, so they went back to Nanhai university directly.


    As soon as I got back to the college, the clear sky quickly gathered thick black clouds. When the strong wind suddenly started, there was lightning in the clouds, followed by heavy thunder. It really felt like thunder.


    President Ji stood in the Jing''an courtyard, looking at the continuous lightning in the clouds, sighed: "I have never seen such a sky since I came out. This rain must be very heavy. It seems that Yunyong is really going to survive."


    The heavy rain poured down on the city, and the people outside the city took out all their containers one after another. All the people danced in the rain.


    The rain continued for a long time, directly filled all the containers, until the cracks in the earth filled with rain, until the hot air had a little cool.


    You can imagine how much green will appear on the desert like land in spring.


    President Ji stood in the rain and bowed deeply to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan: "thank you, thank you!"


    No matter how many words, only these two words can separate his mood at this moment.


    When President Ji took a comfortable bath with a bucket of water and appeared in the hall of Jing''an hospital in neat clothes, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t wait to ask, "president, do you know the Gongliang people?"


    President Ji nodded: "I know, one of the oldest families in Nanhai. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know where the Gongliang clan is? Who is the patriarch? What''s your disposition? " Xia Yuanqiu then asked.


    President Ji thought for a moment and said, "Gongliang people are very low-key. There are few rumors among them. However, I know that Gongliang people usually live near Zhaoyang City, and their family site should be in Zhaoyang city."


    "Where is Zhaoyang city?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Ji Yuan asked people to get the map and show them the address of Zhaoyang city. It''s not too far from Nanhai city. It''s about 400 miles away from three cities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    For Xia Yuanqiu, who has Phoenix wings, the distance of 400 Li can be reached in two hours at most.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in Gongliang? But what happened? " Premier Ji sees two people complexion strange, ask a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not hide from him, but directly told him about the bimong orcs.


    Premier Ji got up from his seat and yelled, "you mean bimonthly? "Bimong beast with infinite power and extraordinary intelligence?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s them, but now they have lost their power. Even the king of Bimeng has been locked up by the Gongliang clan for hundreds of years and has just been rescued by us."


    Premier Ji said: "I didn''t expect that people of Gongliang clan should be so vicious? But what''s the use of them holding king bimont? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard from the king of bimong that the people of Gongliang nationality would take its blood every once in a while. Depending on the situation, the ultimate purpose of detaining it is for the blood on the king of bimong."


    President Ji suddenly realized: "that makes sense. It''s said that the blood of King Meng has a miraculous effect, which can relieve the strange poisons in the world. It even has a miraculous effect of rejuvenation. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, the Gongliang people have kept the bimong beast in captivity for hundreds of years and kept taking its blood, which must have something to do with this kind of rumor." Zhu Yandao.


    "What are you going to do now?" Premier Ji asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged, helpless: "what else can I do? The behavior of the Gongliang people is heartless. As friends of the king of bimong, we can''t stand aside. What''s more, even if we don''t want to quarrel with the Gongliang people, we will take the king of bimong away, and they won''t let us go. "


    "Therefore, are you going to go to the Gongliang clan to seek justice for the king of bimon?" Premier Ji asked.


    Xia Wuqiu shook his head: "of course not. We don''t have to go there in person. We have rescued king bimong. They will send a large number of experts to kill us. We just have to wait for them to find us. Although the volcanoes in the South China Sea have been solved, the volcanoes in the East China Sea have not been solved. We don''t know what our predecessors are doing now. We have to go back to the East China Sea first."


    President Ji said: "I''ll go with you. After all, I''m the dean of Nanhai University. I must invite him back!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "this can''t work. I heard that the elder said that he didn''t want to see you before the Yunyong affair was completely solved. Once the Yunyong affair was solved, he would come back naturally."


    President Ji looked disappointed and sighed: "since he has made a decision, we have to comply with his wishes, so as not to annoy him."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "don''t be an old man on the left or an old man on the right in front of him. He doesn''t like to listen to this!"


    --


    -- as like as two peas


    in East Haicheng and Haicheng,


    never happened before.


    After the plague was relieved, shalv and several of his companions went back to Donghai with the motorcade. Seeing that his mother had suffered a lot because of missing him, he lost a lot of weight. He was very sorry. Since he came back, he had been at home with his mother every day, until his mother''s thin meat had grown back, so he was relieved.


    As soon as he returned to the college, he heard that Xia Yuanqiu had come back. With a jump in his heart, he could not help walking towards the courtyard where Xia Yuanqiu lived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Instead of seeing Xia Yuanqiu in the courtyard, he saw Bai su.


    Bai Su seems to expect him to come and has been waiting here.


    He took a look at Bai Su and turned silently.


    Bai Su rushed forward, hugged him from behind him, tightly, as if as soon as he let go, he would completely disappear from her eyes.


    "Don''t go, please don''t go!"


    He closed his eyes and reached out to break her arm around his waist: "white girl, why are you so hard? Let go quickly. If you let people see you, you will have a bad reputation."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care about any fame. I only want you, as long as you can take a good look at me, give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, OK?"


    Sha LV shook his head: "I used to think that I could do it. I could let go and forget it cleanly. But I didn''t know it until it came to an end. I thought that it was just self deception. There was a person in my heart. Even if I forced that person out, it would leave her imprint. Her shadow would never go away. I don''t know what the future will be like, but now I can''t do it. I''m sorry! "


    He broke off her hand, absolutely left, from beginning to end did not look back at her, let the pear in the rain bleak.


    Bai Su wiped away his tears and said with a bitter smile, "fool, we are all the same people! Infatuated wrong pay, fell in love with shouldn''t love person


    President Bai welcomed Xia Yuanqiu and others into the retreat. On the table was fresh tea, which was still smoky.


    "You''ve finally come back. I didn''t sleep for a day when I learned that you went to the glacier. I''m afraid that something might happen to you in the glacier. Just come back, just come back!" He had already received letters from Beihai and Xihai, and learned that they had successfully frozen the volcano and relieved the danger of toppling the North Sea and Xihai. Virtually, Donghai college had become the benefactor of the four regions, and its status had risen in a straight line.


    "Who is this?" President Bai looks at the bearded Jiang Wuyou and asks.


    Xia Yuanqiu busy introduction: "this is worry free elder, we met in the glacier, he helped us a lot, know we want to ice volcano, specially came to help."


    After hearing the speech, President Bai immediately bowed his hand to Jiang Wuyou and said, "thank you very much!"


    Jiang Wuyou quickly waved his hand: "don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. I''m not a righteous man. I''m just like their husband and wife. I''m just going with them all the way!"


    No matter what Jiang Wuyou said, in President Bai''s mind, he was already a righteous man with high moral integrity and never changed.


    "Dean, we will leave for ChiYan Valley tomorrow. Clan leader ye and master Wuyou will trouble you to settle in the college for the time being."


    President Bai said: "what''s the problem? There are still two vacant rooms in the yard where you live. I''ll send someone to clean it up and then I can move in."


    Jiang Wuyou waved his hand: "I don''t have to. I''m going to ChiYan Valley, too."


    On hearing this, ye Rui said, "you all go, but you can''t leave me!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "master Wuyou has the power to protect himself in ChiYan valley. Do you have it?"


    Ye Rui stamped his foot angrily: "bully people, you three bully people!"


    Jiang Wuyou glanced at him and said, "don''t you say Donghai is your hometown? Now that you have returned to your hometown, why don''t you go home and stay with us? You are no longer needed here. "


    Ye Rui pointed his finger at the three of them back and forth: "you, you are so bad. It''s time to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    It''s a joke, but ye Rui is immediately reminded of his mother and fiancee after Jiang Wuyou''s advice. It''s been a while since they separated in Beihai college. According to Dean Gou, they followed Donghai College''s motorcade back to Donghai. At this time, they should be in the Wu clan. His mother must be very worried about him. She really should go back to settle her heart.


    After all, he is a friend who lives and dies together. He is reluctant to leave.


    "When the matter of ChiYan island is over, you all come to the witch family. I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Ye Rui said.


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "come on, I haven''t been to the witch family. Besides green vegetables and beans, what else can I have?"


    Ye Rui said with a smile: "you will know when you come. You will never be disappointed."


    Seeing off Ye Rui, Xia Yuanqiu returns to the courtyard. The courtyard is empty and empty. She calls out: "Jiang Xin? I''m back! "


    No response!


    She felt that the atmosphere was not right. How could it be so quiet where Jiang Xin was?


    At this time, Bai Su came in with a wooden basin. Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu had come back, he rushed forward: "you can come back. Jiang Xin talks about you every day, and my ears are almost cocooned."


    In the wooden basin she was carrying, there were several fresh vegetables, whose stems were still stained with soil. It was obvious that they had just been pulled from the field.


    "Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo are not here. Do you know where they have gone?"


    Bai Su''s face was blank: "no? It''s impossible. She asked me to buy this dish. She said that you like this tender leaf best. When I left, she was panning rice. How could she leave suddenly before cooking? "


    Zhu Yan came out of the kitchen with a jade hairpin in his hand. It''s the space jade hairpin that Jiang Xin wears on his head all the year round. The daisy on the hairpin''s head is very eye-catching.


    This jade hairpin, she would never take it off, even if she took it off when she was sleeping and washing her hair, she would put it close to her. How could she let it be discarded in the kitchen?


    "Gongsun Shuo is also here?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I''m afraid something happened. There are signs of fighting in the kitchen."


    As soon as they came back, Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo had an accident. It''s a coincidence.


    Bai Su said quickly, "how is this possible? This is Donghai college! "


    Zhu Yan said: "what about Donghai university? If you are facing real experts and want to get people in Donghai University, it''s too simple. "


    Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin have been living in Donghai University for a long time. Dean Bai supports them and makes a post escape. They hardly make enemies in the University. It is obvious that the other party is not against them, but against Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    "Gongliang! It must be Gongliang Zhu Yan is determined to do so.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it should be them. They are the only strong enemies in Yunyong, and they are the only ones with this ability."


    "Show me this." Jiang Wuyou''s eyes are attracted by the daisy Hosta and reaches out his hand to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu directly handed it to his palm: "this is a space artifact, the treasure of Jiang Xin. She will never let it go."


    Looking at the Hosta in his hand, Jiang Wuyou frowned and said, "it looks familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere."


    He is a master craftsman and a member of Xiliang. This jade hairpin is from Xiliang. If he has seen it, it''s nothing strange. Maybe he made it himself. After all, there are not many people who can make space artifact. "As like as two peas,"


    said, "I''ve seen this stuff. It looks like your mother has the same thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "No way. It was dug out of the tomb. My mother is not dead. How can her things be buried with others?" Xia Yuanqiu immediately refuted.


    River as like as two peas, shaking his head: "I really remember this is your mother, even if it is not, your mother has the same."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "did you refine this?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head again: "no, it''s not made by me. It''s God King. He also knows how to make utensils." It''s not just understanding, it''s mastery, it''s mastery.


    His memory has been slowly recovering, and he remembers many things, including that Xiangjun and Shenjun had a child. He had never seen the child Xiangjun said. At this time, he knew in his heart that the child was Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu lied to him when he was in Glacier, saying that his father was not Shenjun. He believed it because he was willing to believe it. He sincerely hoped that the relationship between Xiangjun and Shenjun would be a real break.


    "What are you thinking?" Xia Yuanqiu saw Jiang Wuyou and asked with emotion.


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "nothing, just think of some things in the past!"


    "You already know, don''t you?" Xia Yuanqiu asked again.


    "What do you know?" He didn''t understand.


    "I know my father is the king of God!"


    Jiang Wuyou was silent, and finally sighed: "yes, I already know, but now it seems that what we should discuss is not who your father is, but your friend is missing. How can you save them?"


    They have no relatives in Yunyong mainland. They can''t find them even with blood searching.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the purpose of Gongliang people''s capturing them is to return us to the king of bimong. As long as the king of bimong is in my hands for one day, they will be safe for one day. We don''t have to worry. The people of Gongliang people will come to our door naturally."


    She took a deep look at Jiang Wuyou and said nothing. He turned around and entered the room with Zhu Yan.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo will be OK." Zhu Yan embraces Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m not worried about them. I''m thinking that Jiang Wuyou must have some secret that he didn''t tell me. Now he has recovered his memory. Everything in the past has come to mind. He must have something to hide from us."


    "Why do you think so?" Zhu Yan asked.


    "Eyes, his eyes are very strange, whenever I look at him, he always dodges, dare not look me in the eye."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be clear soon?"


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Xia Yuanqiu is puzzled.


    Zhu Yan pointed to the direction of ChiYan island and said with a smile: "silly girl, have you forgotten? Wen Ren Tuoke also knows our mother, but he is deeply in love with her. Since Jiang Wuyou has been with her before her mother disappeared, what does that prove? It turns out that Jiang Wuyou took his mother away from Nanhai University. Wen Rentuo must know something. As soon as they meet, everything is clear? "


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it? As long as Jiang Wuyou meets Wen Rentuo and their rival, many amazing stories will be exposed. At that time, she just needs to listen quietly.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. If Gongliang doesn''t act tonight, we''ll act according to the original plan and leave for ChiYan Island early in the morning." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    If there is news about Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo tonight, they will rescue them first. If they don''t get news about them tonight, they can''t wait to waste their time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    After a sleepless night, the courtyard was very quiet. Except for the occasional sighing of Jiang Wuyou, there was no other sound until dawn.


    It seems that Gongliang people want him to be worried and hang them on purpose.


    In this case, we will take advantage of the situation.


    Xia Yuanqiu left a note in the room, saying that if Gongliang people dare to let Jiang Xin and Gongsun lose a hair, Xia Yuanqiu will make king Bimeng disappear.


    To threaten people, we should seize the weakness of the other party, so as to achieve the best effect.


    Shortly after they left the college, a ghostly shadow floated into the courtyard, holding a piece of cloth on which the exchange of hostages was written.


    As a result, the shadow searched all over the courtyard, but no half figure was found. He only saw the eye-catching message in the room. After a rough look, the shadow immediately left the courtyard with the message.


    Three people rushed to ChiYan valley. Maybe three of the four regions'' volcanoes have been controlled. The temperature of ChiYan Valley seems to be much lower than that when they came back, but it is still very hot.


    Looking for the way in their memory, they found the stone house, but it was empty and there was dust on the stone bed. It was obvious that Wenren Tuo had not lived in it for a long time.


    "Who lives here? Can you live in such a place? " Jiang Wuyou asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "in our opinion, glaciers are not places for people. Don''t you have a good life, too?"


    Jiang Wuyou thought about it, and that is, for the real strong, any bad environment can be overcome by strong cultivation.


    Obviously, the person who can live in such a place where people can be roasted must be a peerless master.


    Zhu Yan said: "it should be in the eye of volcano!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, he said that the purpose of his stay here is to protect the eye of volcano. Recently, the four regions volcano is not peaceful. It must be related to the eye of volcano."


    "I remember him saying that the eye of the volcano is in the cave. It''s very dangerous there. He hasn''t come back for such a long time. Isn''t it an accident?" Zhu Yandao.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s also possible that there has been no riot in the eye of volcano for more than two hundred years. There is no reason for this sudden riot."


    Jiang Wuyou said: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go now. I''d like to see what the so-called volcanic eye is."


    The three quickly swept toward the distant crater. The magma stream seemed to be much wider than last time. It seemed that the volcano on Donglu island was not peaceful.


    At this time, the crater is still overflowing with magma, winding down in all directions and converging into the wide and narrow magma stream.


    Jiang Wuyou said, "if the person you are talking about is in the crater, he may have turned into ash."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, he will not die, absolutely not."


    Zhu Yan pointed to the south side of the crater and said, "look over there, there are magma overflows in all places, but there is no one there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Only here is no magma spilling, and only here is their foothold. The three stood on the edge of the crater, and Xia Yuanqiu leaned out half of his body to look down.


    She saw the rising red magma and a small cave under the wall of the mountain where they were standing. Strong air currents gushed out of the cave, pressing down the magma rushing into the cave and diverting the flow of magma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Of course, there will be no air flow in the cave for no reason. The air flow is clearly from human hands.


    Xia Yuanqiu shouts: "is the elder below?"


    A strong voice immediately came out of the cave: "it''s me. The volcanic eye is about to explode. I can''t leave."


    His voice is obviously a little short of breath. On the one hand, he has to deal with the eye of the volcano, and on the other hand, he has to make sure that the magma rising from the center of the earth will not pour into the cave. No matter how high his accomplishments are, he will be exhausted.


    Xia Yuanqiu shouts: "master, hold on for a while, we will help you right away!"


    "Don''t come down. Don''t come down. It''s too dangerous here. Get out of here while the eye of the volcano is still under control." Hearing the voice of Ren Tuo getting weaker and weaker, the strong airflow from the cave became lighter and lighter. Several times, the magma almost overflowed into the cave.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan together throw out the black ice from the space ring. The black ice falls into the red magma, and the red magma around should begin to change color, from red to gray black.


    The black ice is thrown in one by one, and the magma surging in the huge crater is soon frozen. At the same time, the eye of the volcano hidden in the cave gradually calms down.


    Not waiting for summer and autumn to go down, Wen Ren Tuo came out of the cave and swept up.


    "It''s you?" Jiang Wuyou sees wenrentuo and immediately recognizes his old acquaintance.


    "No wonder I always feel a little familiar when I hear the voice just now."


    Hearing the news, he immediately frowned at the sight of Jiang Wuyou, and his voice was obviously unhappy: "is it you? You''re not dead yet


    Jiang Wuyou snorted: "you are not dead, how can I die first?"


    "It seems that you two know each other." Zhu Yan has a bad smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the two who glared at each other and said with a smile, "why don''t we go down first? We''ll talk about it later if we have any words."


    Hearing the hum of Tuo, he took the lead to sweep down the mountain from the crater.


    When the four came to the stone house, they heard the wave of tuoda''s hand. All the accumulated dust in the stone house was swept away by the strong wind.


    He went into the stone house, sat down on the stone bed, took out the water bag from the space ring, and took a big gulp.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth contentedly and sighed: "you are here. I have only a little water left. I''ve been saving and dare not drink." In the past, when there was no water to drink, he also survived, but since he drank the water left by Xia Yuanqiu, he was greedy for the feeling of drinking water and didn''t want to live without water any more.


    "I didn''t expect that you brought back xuanbing so quickly." Although he was surprised, he was not very happy.


    Zhu Yan felt puzzled: "you don''t seem very happy. Why? It''s not worth your pleasure that we bring back xuanbing? "


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "it''s not that it''s not worth being happy, but that it''s not happy for the time being. Although the black ice has frozen the surging magma in the crater, it''s only temporary. As long as the eye of the volcano is not sealed for one day, the magma may break through the ice again and explode more violently. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zhu Yan asked: "how can we seal the eye of volcano?"


    Hearing Tuo sighed: "only Shenjun knows how to seal. Only by finding Shenjun and using his seal technique and my power, can we seal the eye of the volcano. We must seal the volcano before the magma in the crater breaks through the ice. Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Jiang Wuyou said: "so, time is running out?"


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "yes, the calmness of the eye of volcano is only temporary, and there may be another riot at any time. Once the eye of volcano begins to riot, the icebound crater will be broken again, not only in the East China Sea, but also in the four regions. At that time, the whole Yunyong continent will encounter a real disaster."


    Zhu Yan said: "in a short time, it is impossible for us to find Shenjun. Do we have to watch Yunyong land fall into a sea of fire?"


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind the crowd. He said coolly: "it''s ridiculous to hold a good card but don''t know how to play it!"


    Zhu Yan stares back at Yuan Jun and has no good way: "where have you died these days? It''s like a ghost. "


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "there''s nothing wrong with taking me as a ghost!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Yuan Jun said, "have you forgotten? The king of bimon not only has precious blood, but also has the art of seal


    Yes! How did she forget that?


    Wen Ren Tuo and Wen Yan said in a hurry: "King Bimeng? The king of bimont, who has disappeared for hundreds of years? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, the king of bimont, who has disappeared for hundreds of years, is now healing in my space. Let''s go and ask about it."


    Waving, everyone disappeared in the stone house, and instantly appeared in the jade bracelet space.


    The king of bimon has already lived in the wooden house. The wooden house was originally the residence of Xia Yuanqiu, which is the only house in the space. But since the king of bimon came, his family welcomed him into the best house in the land, to show the dignity of the king.


    Mo stood in the yard in a daze, far away to see Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan and others come quickly, but quickly meet up.


    "Miss Xia, you are here. There seems to be something wrong with your brother. Go and have a look at it quickly!" Amona''s eyes, hidden behind the long hair, were scorched.


    Without saying a word, Xia Yuanqiu speeded up and swept into the wooden house.


    King bimon was lying on his bed. The white sheets had been stained with a lot of blood, even yellow and green pus.


    King bimont lay on the bed with his eyes closed, and his mouth groaned unconsciously.


    She reached out and touched king bimont''s forehead, only to feel very hot: "fever!"


    She quickly examined king bimont''s body and found that the wound on his back had deteriorated.


    Clearly on the medicine, but also with the spirit of spring water to clean the wound, according to reason will not worsen just right, how is this going on?


    She took out the dagger and cut the red and swollen skin. A piece of black iron suddenly appeared in people''s eyes.


    AMO rushed to the bed and cried, "what is this? Why is it in my brother''s flesh? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned at the black iron sheet and said, "this should be the culprit that makes the king of Bimeng extremely weak and induces inflammation."


    "What on earth is this?" Hearing that person Tuo looked at the black iron sheet, his heart gave birth to disgust for no reason.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it. It''s like iron is not iron."


    Jiang Wuyou said: "you get out of the way, I''ll have a look!"


    He had basically recovered his memory, and he also remembered his identity as an instrument master and an instrument master.


    For a master craftsman, there is nothing in the world that they can''t recognize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    "This is a bone chain." After Jiang Wuyou checked, he came to a conclusion.


    "What is a bone chain?" Xia Yuanqiu asked again.


    Yuan jundao said: "the so-called bone refining lock is a kind of lock device that can refine the body bone. It can make people or animals feel miserable. Finally, the body bone, skin and flesh can be turned into thick blood."


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "yes, there is a gap on the bone refining lock. It should be that a clavicle chain was connected before. If the bone refining lock and the clavicle chain are always connected together, the bone refining lock will not be adsorbed on the body bone. But if the clavicle chain is forcibly destroyed, the bone refining lock will fall into the body bone because of losing the support of external forces and start refining the body bone."


    Originally, the iron chain that locked king bimon was called clavicle chain.


    Mo said urgently, "can''t you take out this bone smelting lock?"


    Jiang Wuyou said: "of course, but there will be some danger. If you can get the healing power of the healer, you will be safe."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "there is no healer now. Is Unicorn OK?"


    Jiang Wuyou asked: "do you even have unicorns?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "there is one, I''ll call it for you now?"


    "Of course, call! I really want to know, what on earth don''t you have? " Jiang Wuyou looks curious.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I also want to know."


    Jiang Wuyou is a master of refining utensils. He is familiar with all the utensils and knows how to make them obedient.


    Under the protection of the healing power of Dujie beast, the bone refining lock piece embedded in the back bone of King bimong was taken out. After leaving the body, the lock piece shrinks rapidly and becomes a small lock piece only the size of a fingernail.


    Jiang Wuyou said: "fortunately, it was discovered earlier. The bones of King Bimeng have not been refined by it. Otherwise, if you lose the bones, you will be disabled even if you don''t die."


    Mo knelt in front of Jiang Wuyou and kept kowtowing: "thank you for saving my life."


    Jiang Wuyou stares at Mo and says with a smile: "I heard that someone called me a monster before?"


    Mo body trembles, busy way: "is mo damned, shouldn''t hearsay."


    Xia Yuanqiu held his hand and said, "well, don''t scare him. He''s worried enough to be hurt by King Meng."


    Jiang Wuyou, with a smile, waved to amo and said, "well, the past is over. You can''t call me a monster behind my back in the future."


    "If you don''t behave like a monster in some ways, others will call you a monster for no reason," he said coolly


    Jiang Wuyou said, "that''s better than you. You can''t even talk when you''re alone in this broken house."


    Hearing that, Tuo turned his eyes and said, "do you still have the face to talk about me? You said, "where did you take Xiangjun?"


    Jiang Wuyou snorted: "that''s my business with Xiangjun. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing that Ren Tuo choked on him, he said angrily, "why is it none of my business? Xiangjun, she is not only my friend, but also a doctor of Nanhai University. She suddenly left without saying goodbye. Is it wrong for me to care about her? "


    Jiang Wuyou said, "well said, it''s about caring for your friends. Who knows what''s in your mind? Why did Xiangjun choose to go with me? It''s because your mind is not pure. "


    "You fart, your mind is not pure, if not you instigate, how can Xiangjun suddenly leave without saying goodbye?" What he still can''t let go of is not Xiangjun''s leaving, but Xiangjun. She left without even calling. In order to find her, he was crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Although they bickered, no one would let anyone say a word, they all knew that Xiangjun only loved Shenjun from beginning to end, and only treated them as friends.


    Because of this, the two of them are calm in their hearts and use bickering to resolve their helplessness.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the small lock piece in Jiang Wuyou''s hand: "what about this thing?"


    Jiang Wuyou said: "although this bone refining lock is extremely evil, its material itself is not evil. It''s just that the person who made this lock is evil. If you can melt it and use it on other artifacts in the future, you will surely get miraculous results."


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "it''s very light. This kind of lock piece can''t be refined even with hot fire. How can she be refined?"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly took the soul refining tripod and handed it to Jiang Wuyou: "is this OK?"


    "Is this the soul refining tripod?" Jiang Wuyou was surprised. He didn''t expect to see the soul refining tripod again in his lifetime.


    "Yes, it''s the soul refining tripod. It seems that you still remember it." Xia Yuanqiu has a smile on his face.


    He certainly remembers that the soul refining tripod is a god tripod handed down from ancient times, which can refine everything in the world, including the soul of human beings and even the soul of God.


    However, such a bottle of tripod was left in the corner all day long, and the hero was useless. As a craftsman, he couldn''t tolerate it. So he took advantage of what he had learned all his life to transform the tripod into one that could not only refine soul, but also alchemy and utensils. He also had the ability to control fire automatically, so that the utilization rate of the tripod could be increased.


    He remembers that this tripod was won by Shenjun as the winner in a weapon refining competition.


    Xia Yuanqiu is the daughter of Shenjun. It''s not surprising that she owns this tripod.


    "With the soul refining tripod, it can be used. Here you are!"


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows: "don''t you try it yourself?"


    Wuyou shook his head: "this soul refining tripod is spiritual. Not everyone can control it, even if I was its reformer."


    This is also the biggest reason why he took the soul refining cauldron as the color head. He spent a lot of effort, but he could not get the approval of the cauldron and become the owner of the cauldron.


    So he took the cauldron as the color head and held a competition for refining utensils. He had to see what kind of person he was to be recognized by the cauldron.


    It was in that contest that he met Xiangjun.


    The Xia, yuan and autumn harvest the pieces of iron, and put them into the soul refining cauldron. The cauldron immediately ignites a flame. Under the continuous fierce attack of the flame, the pieces of iron soon begin to melt and turn into drops of molten iron. They flow out along the ring of the cauldron wall, slide into a dark groove on the cauldron wall, and gradually solidify into iron bars.


    "That''s it?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "that''s it. Don''t worry about it. Take it out of this trough when you need it in the future."


    At this time, King bimont, who was lying on the bed, gradually woke up. He felt much more relaxed and his dizzy head became clear.


    Looking at the people around him, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    When amo saw that king bimont finally came to his senses, he began to shed tears in his eyes again: "elder brother, if Miss Xia hadn''t come in time, you would have died."


    King Beamon sighed, "you fool, why are you crying? Isn''t it all right with me? "


    AMO looked forward to his elder brother for hundreds of years, and finally looked forward to his elder brother. But seeing his elder brother''s dying appearance, it was even more painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Xia Yuanqiu did not beat around the Bush and said to King bimong straightforwardly: "King bimong, I know it''s not appropriate to say this now, but time is pressing, so I have to be bold to ask you for help!"


    King Beamon was surprised and said, "do you have something to ask me? It must be something important, you say it quickly


    "You should have known that Yunyong continent became very hot because of the volcanic eruption. We went to the glacier just to make the volcano extinguish. We met your people. But now, although the Siyu volcano has extinguished, the eye of the volcano is still active. We can only seal the eye of the volcano completely during the period when the Siyu volcano is temporarily frozen, and the top of Yunyong continent will be destroyed Only in this way can the disaster be really relieved. "


    King bimont said, "do you want me to seal the eye of volcano?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, only now, except for you, no one has the power of seal, we have no choice."


    King bimong sighed: "I want to help you very much. This is not only to help you, but also to help ourselves. If Yunyong is destroyed, we will not be spared. But now, I am too weak to stand up. How can I seal the eye of volcano?"


    Xia Yuanqiu called Xiaobai: "go and pick some animal spirit fruit!"


    Xiaobai goes in a hurry. He is unusually generous and picks back more than ten animal spirit fruits. This is something that has never happened before. Once upon a time, if Xiaobai saw someone eating animal spirit fruits, it would be a nuisance. I wish all the animal spirit fruits were his own.


    "You''re doing well today!" Zhu Yan touched Xiaobai''s head with a smile.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this little fool must be because these animal spirit fruits are monopolized by Da Qing and Xiao Qing. It''s revenge for Da Qing and Xiao Qing. Do you really think it''s so generous? I don''t know how much it ate when it picked it. "


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words were finished, Xiao Bai belched so much that everyone couldn''t stand up.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the animal spirit fruit to King bimong and said, "although these animal spirit fruits are not helpful to your original strong constitution, it''s most suitable for you to eat if you are too weak. However, I will refine the elixir to make you recover your strength as soon as possible."


    King bimong said gratefully, "thank you. I don''t know how to thank you. If there is a future, we bimong beasts will repay you well."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "as long as we can seal the eye of the volcano, it is the best reward for us. I hope you get better soon!"


    Leaving the hut, Jiang Wuyou asked Xia Yuanqiu, "can you still make pills?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "what''s so strange about my alchemy? As far as I know, my mother and father can alchemy! "


    Also, she has such strong parents, can alchemy is very rare? It''s not unusual!


    "Can you really refine the elixir that can recover power in a short time than King Meng?" I heard people asking.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m not sure that the bimong king and even the whole bimong people have been poisoned, but as long as I remove the poison from the bimong king, its blood can remove the poison from all the bimong animals."


    Yuan Jun then said: "the Bi Meng beast has a special constitution. The poison that can poison it must not be ordinary poison. I''m afraid it''s not easy to detoxify it."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "the main reason is that we don''t know what kind of poison it contains. If we can know what kind of poison it contains, we can make medicine according to the symptoms."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "Zhu Yan is right. If we can know what poison it contains, we will be able to refine the antidote."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Wen Ren Tuo asked, "do you know who poisoned it?"


    "It''s the Gongliang people." Zhu Yandao.


    Hearing this, he immediately changed his face and asked, "are you talking about the Gongliang people in the South China Sea?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s the Gongliang people in Nanhai. What''s the matter? Do you know them? "


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "it''s not only a recognition, but also some origins. These are all things before. Whose descendants are their clan leaders now? What''s your name? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head helplessly: "after we saved queen bimont, we rushed back to the East China Sea. We didn''t go to find them. We didn''t know their details. They also arrested two of my friends. They were going to meet them after solving the problems here."


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "I still know something about Gongliang people. If it''s really Gongliang people''s poison, I probably know what kind of poison it is."


    "What is it?" Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu asked in one voice.


    "There is a unique poison in Gongliang clan, named yinjiudan. There is no solution except the antidote in Gongliang clan leader''s hand," he said


    Xia Yuanqiu never believes that there are poisons with or without solutions in the world. All poisons that can be refined have antidotes. He says that there is no solution because he doesn''t know the nature of the poison and has no way to solve it.


    "think about it again, can you figure out what the Yin nine pills are made of? I only need to know one ingredient, and then I can make an antidote. "


    Yuanlu is planted in her space. Yuanlu can synthesize any substance, toxic, nontoxic and detoxifying.


    After hundreds of years, he has forgotten some things.


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I remember one thing. When I met he Ruyu in Lishan, she was waiting in front of a sword poison orchid. The sword poison orchid hadn''t blossomed yet, so she fell asleep and was bitten by a poisonous snake. Fortunately, I saved her life when I passed by. Later, I asked her why she was guarding the sword poison orchid, and she said that it was for refining It''s the unique secret medicine of the Liang family. "


    "Sword poison orchid?" Xia Yuanqiu eyebrows jump, said with a smile: "this is easy to do, I know the medicine of sword poison orchid, just my space medicine field has the antidote that can restrain sword poison orchid, plus Yuan Lu, it will be done."


    Xia Yuanqiu is full of confidence, and everyone is in a good mood. The heavy pressure on his chest will soon disperse.


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "you stay here to make antidotes. Others will go out with me to keep the eye of the volcano and try to buy more time for Yuanqiu."


    Without any objection, they immediately headed by Wen Rentuo, escorted by Xia Yuanqiu, left the space and went directly to the crater.


    After the active magma in the crater is frozen, the magma stream outside the volcano has cooled and solidified, and the temperature of the whole ChiYan island has dropped a lot. When the wind blows, you can even feel a hint of coolness.


    "I didn''t expect that you could bring black ice so soon. How did you do that? How to enter the glacier without the cultivation of the realm of God Wen Rentuo has always had doubts about this.


    Zhu Yan said: "to be honest, it''s thanks to the dean of Beihai University. He handed us the secret volume of cold spirit skill, which is treasured in Beihai University. If it''s not for the protection of cold spirit skill, we can''t even enter the glacier if we don''t get the black ice."


    Wen Ren Tuo patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you are already in the realm of cultivating spirit. It seems that the cold spirit skill has brought you great benefits."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Wen Ren Tuo''s eyes fell on Yuan Jun and said curiously, "your friend is so unfathomable that even I can''t see what realm his cultivation is in."


    Zhu Yan glanced at Yuan Jun and said with a smile, "my friend, he is special!"


    Wen Rentuo nodded and didn''t ask much. You don''t need to ask. You know that the young man''s identity must be different. If he is a friend, he will know sooner or later. If he is not a friend, he will ask in vain.


    The eye of volcano is calmer than they imagined. There is no fluctuation. The more it is, the more nervous it is. The calm must be accompanied by a sudden huge storm.


    I hope things will not be as bad as he imagined. I hope king bimont can get better as soon as possible and get better before the storm.


    Seven days later, people sitting at the crater eating dry food suddenly jumped up. They felt that the originally calm crater suddenly began to shake. Although the amplitude was very small, it was really shaking.


    "It''s not good!" he said


    He jumped down and got into the hole on the inner wall of the mountain.


    The rest of the people quickly followed and swept into the cave in the inner wall of the mountain. The cave looked very small on the top, but after entering, they found that the space in the cave was still very large, much larger than the stone house built by Wen Rentuo.


    At the end of the inner cave, on the stone wall is a huge hole like a beast''s eye.


    People involuntarily close, Zhu Yan pointed to the hole asked: "this is the eye of the volcano?"


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "yes, this is the eye of the volcano, which controls the life and death of Yunyong. You see, the eye of the volcano is slowly changing color, which is the precursor of its temper. Once it starts to lose temper, the whole Yunyong continent will suffer."


    Jiang Wuyou said, "what are we going to do?"


    Wen Rentuo''s hands quickly imprinted in front of him, and a strong yuan Qi flow gushed out of his body. Yuan Qi flow gathered outside the eye of the volcano and wrapped the eye of the volcano in it.


    For the first time in 270 years, he used this method to lose his temper, which basically worked, but since a month ago, the eye of volcano has gradually been out of his control.


    Today is even more so. He has never felt so powerless at this moment. He can''t calm the anger of the eye of volcano with all his efforts, even if it is a little bit.


    They all learn to release their vitality out of the body and condense out of the eye of the volcano.


    With the help of all the people, the volcano''s eye, which is about to explode, finally calms down and temporarily calms down. They still don''t dare to be slack. Their strength keeps flowing from the inside to the outside, and they don''t know how long they can last.


    You can only take one step and see one step!


    As time goes by, everyone is calm at the beginning, and now he is sweating. Yuan Jun can''t bear it. As long as he is human, his strength and inner strength are limited. In a short period of time, he will use one point less.


    Zhu Yan took out the explosive elixir that he hid in the space ring, and each person got one. With the explosive elixir, the vitality in their body can increase three times in a short time.


    It''s just that once the efficacy of this explosive elixir is over, their strength will be beaten back to its original shape, even weaker than before. This is already an improved explosive elixir. If you take an unmodified explosive elixir, you will have sequelae. Within three hours after the efficacy, you will lose your martial arts and become a complete useless person. Therefore, although explosive elixir is good, not many people dare to take it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Just as the eye of the volcano became more and more violent and could hardly be suppressed any more, the two figures leaped into people''s nearly desperate eyes.


    It was Xia Yuanqiu, who was dressed in white, and the king of Bimeng, who was much taller.


    At this time, the king of bimont, and the king of bimont they had seen before, almost completely changed their appearance. They were much taller, and their eyes changed from dull to sharp and domineering.


    This is the king of bimon, the real king of bimon.


    Without saying a word, the king of bimong came to the volcano and spewed out a breath of beast from his mouth. The beast''s breath was extremely harmful to the ice. Compared with the cold of the dark ice, it would never fall behind.


    "Get out of here!" Said the king in a deep voice.


    They quickly pulled down their hands and stepped back to give way to King bimon.


    The bimonthly Dynasty breathed out a breath from the eye of the volcano again. After the breath, a pair of forelimbs immediately patted on the eye of the volcano. The eye of the volcano, which had already become red, quickly began to change color, from red to gray black.


    This is a gradient from high temperature to cooling.


    The king of bimong kept spitting out animal breath from his mouth. The animal breath overlapped layer upon layer, and finally evolved into a simple image virtual shadow. The lines on the image were complex, but it would never make people feel confused. The handwriting was simple, not familiar to them.


    This is the print!


    With a roar in his throat, King bimon threw himself forward and fastened the seal to the eye of the volcano.


    Just as the seal map covered the volcano''s eyes, the trembling mountain on their feet stopped immediately. The heat in the air was cooling rapidly under the action of the ice cold seal map, which brought them a little coolness.


    "This, this is it?" Asked the king of Bimeng in the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty.


    King Beamon shook the sweat from his head and nodded: "yes, that''s it It seems that the seal is very simple, but it costs a lot of strength. If it is not for the firm belief and the help of these human friends, it will be more difficult to seal the eye of volcano with its strength today.


    A sense of relief rose from the bottom of people''s hearts. They had been in extreme tension before. When the crisis was relieved, their extreme tension finally relaxed.


    When they got out of the inner cave, they went straight down the mountain.


    At the foot of the volcano, in the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Wen Ren Tuo asked, "master Wen Ren, why don''t you come with us? Now you don''t need to guard here any more."


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "well, I''ll take you to Gongliang clan by the way to save your two friends."


    Xia Wuqiu was overjoyed: "it''s very kind of you. With you here, things will be solved successfully."


    Jiang Wuyou muttered: "I think you are going to Gongliang clan to see if your old lover is still here."


    Zhu Yan ear sharp, immediately answer a way: "how? Do Gongliang people still have old lovers of their predecessors? "


    Hearing that, Tuo took a glance across the river and said, "listen to his nonsense, I only know he Ruyu. He is just an ordinary friend. Where''s the old lover?"


    Jiang Wuyou snorted: "you don''t take her as your lover, but she takes you as her lover. How can you say you don''t know what Yu likes about you


    "Nonsense. He Ruyu only treats me as his elder brother. When did she have a love affair with her children? This is absolutely nothing. " The railway was cut off by the news.


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "idiot!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    This is obviously a typical case of intentional and merciless falling flowers.


    It''s no wonder that Wen Rentuo was the first talented expert in Yunyong mainland. He was young and handsome, and he was also the dean of Nanhai University. It''s normal for women to like him.


    They left ChiYan Valley and returned to Donghai college.


    While Dean Bai leads a group of College elders to welcome wenrentuo into the retreat, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan rush back to the courtyard. The courtyard is still empty. The note she left on the table has been taken away, and there is one more note left by the other party.


    She spread it out in a hurry, with an address written on it, asking them to take king bimont to exchange.


    Nanhai Zhaoyang city! The other side asked them to take king Bimeng to Nanhai Zhaoyang city to exchange hostages, which is the hometown of Gongliang people.


    It''s not too late. Xia Yuanqiu hurried to the retreat, took Wen Rentuo and left. He didn''t care what to tell Dean Bai.


    Three days later, over Nanhai city.


    With the help of Jiang Wuyou, Wenren Tuo spreads his wings over Nanhai city and looks at the depressed Nanhai college. He sighs silently. If it had not been for the impulse of that year, maybe there would have been no volcanic eruption on Nanlu Island, and the prosperous Nanhai would not have become what it is now.


    Jiang Wuyou looked at him and said, "do you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?" he asked


    "Regret the decisive battle with Shenjun, which led Yunyong mainland into disaster for 270 years!"


    Wen Rentuo shook his head: "I never regret what I have done. I just feel guilty. But things have passed. I spent my whole life to make up for them and finally gave Yunyong a good future."


    Jiang Wuyou shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t like Wen Rentuo, but he doesn''t dislike it. Although he is not aboveboard sometimes, he is a real man.


    Seeing these familiar or unfamiliar cities passing under him, Wen Rentuo''s heart is very heavy. The bleakness of the clouds is much more serious than he imagined.


    "There is Zhaoyang city!" Wenren Tuo pointed to a city road not far ahead.


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately decelerates and descends, taking Zhu Yan to land steadily outside Zhaoyang city.


    In the surprised eyes of the guards at the gate of the city, they folded up their gorgeous wings and entered Zhaoyang City calmly.


    After a few steps, the guard came up again and stopped them.


    "What are you doing in Zhaoyang today?" The guard''s face accompanied with a smile, obviously did not dare to offend these extraordinary looking experts.


    If it were ordinary people, their faces would not be so beautiful.


    Zhu Yan said: "how? What do we need to report to you when we go to the city? "


    Seeing that Zhu Yan''s face sank, the guard quickly waved his hand: "no, I don''t mean that. I''m responsible for guarding the gate. I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    Yuan Jun''s figure quietly appeared behind the guard, and a cold voice came from the guard: "I''m going to embarrass you. What''s the matter?"


    The guard was so scared that he shivered. He turned back and saw yuan Jun''s beautiful but evil face. His legs were so soft that he almost didn''t kneel down.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "well, don''t scare him. He''s just a guard. Look how scared he is by you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said to the white faced young guard, "we are invited by the head of the Gongliang clan. We are going to meet him at the mansion of the Gongliang clan. If you don''t mind, you can come with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    On hearing this, the young man quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, please, everyone. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else."


    His cold sweat DC, step back involuntarily, did not want to be at the foot of a stone tripped, fell a shit.


    When he got up, those experts had disappeared.


    He quickly called another guard: "hurry up, go and inform the patriarch that the person she is waiting for has come!"


    It''s a pity that no matter how they cut corners, they still couldn''t reach Gongliang before Xia Yuanqiu and others. They lost their job, and naturally they were punished.


    The middle-aged housekeeper said angrily: "useless things, what''s the use of raising you? Even a message can fall behind. Get out of here and don''t let me see you again


    The grievance of two guards is that they have wings, or they are masters. How can they take the lead?


    Gongliang mansion.


    "It''s still the same here as before. It seems that the Gongliang people spend a lot of time on it!" The sight as like as two peas before more than 200 years ago is still the same as if the time had never passed by.


    Jiang Wuyou joked: "you remember so clearly and impressed so deeply. I think you''ve been here many times."


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "I''ve been here twice. One is to send the injured he clan leader back, and the other is some college affairs. You don''t think that kind of private affairs. Don''t just guess."


    Jiang Wuyou shrugged: "what about guessing? Anyway, why is Yu no longer there? Even if she is still there, she is also an old woman. What are you worried about? "


    Jiang Wuyou''s words just fell, a fierce wind suddenly hit his face.


    Hearing that Rentuo was beside Jiang Wuyou, he waved his hand easily, relieved the power of the strong wind, and said in a deep voice, "who is the one behind that? Get out of here


    A thin green shadow appeared in front of the crowd. It was an old man, as thin as a bamboo pole.


    "How dare you blaspheme the reputation of the head of our clan?" The old man''s face is as heavy as water and his eyes are gloomy.


    Zhu Yan said: "the mouth is on us. We can say whatever we want? Yes? And your consent? "


    The old man''s face showed a fierce look and said, "yellow mouth, you want to die!" Two words no longer say, he pulled out the sword, picked a sword flower in the air, straight at Zhu Yan''s face.


    Zhu Yan never grew up a vegetarian. Although the old man has strong strength, he has not yet reached the spiritual realm, which is the peak of the spiritual realm.


    Although it seems that there is only one step difference between the peak and the spirit cultivation realm, there is a great disparity in strength, but it is not as simple as one step away.


    Zhu Yan''s body slightly side, light to avoid the old stab to the sword, the long sword in front of his eyes, he stretched out two fingers to hold the sharp thin blade, again hard, only to hear a crisp ring, the old man''s close sword was so broken.


    For an expert who has been famous for a long time, this is no doubt a humiliation. He didn''t even make the opponent move, so his weapon has been broken.


    "Who on earth are you?" The old man angrily dropped his broken sword, stepped back and frowned.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we are invited to come here. Please come out and meet your patriarch."


    The old man seemed to understand and asked, "are you the East China Sea thieves who caught king bimong?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "what? We look like thieves to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The old man knew that his words were wrong. He coughed to hide his embarrassment and said in a deep voice, "since the patriarch invited you, come with me."


    When he turned around, there was a sneer in the corner of the old man''s mouth, and there was a gloomy air in his eyes.


    He left the main courtyard with five people and came to a side courtyard next to the main courtyard. Compared with the main courtyard, the side courtyard was very desolate. It seemed that no one had lived or cared for it for a long time. Fallen leaves were piled up everywhere, stones were piled up on the ground, and there was even a stench in everyone''s nose.


    This kind of stench is obviously the stench of decaying corpses, which is disgusting.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "do you live in such a place, the patriarch of the Gongliang clan?"


    The old man didn''t look back, his face was grim sneer: "what''s wrong with this place? You''ll soon know the beauty of such a place. "


    Obviously, the old man is digging a hole for them, but I don''t know if the hole he dug is big enough and exciting enough.


    The old man came to the front door of the main hall and turned back to the crowd: "wait a moment, everyone. I''ll go and report it now."


    He pushed the door open and entered, then closed the door again.


    "There must be deceit in this place!" Jiang Wuyou looks around.


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "there''s something wrong. Let''s have a look first."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around and found that where they were standing, there was a thick column around them. The chain was tied on the column. The thick iron chain of the wrist dropped from the column to the ground and penetrated into the soil.


    The four directions are the same!


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "everyone step back with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yan asks, the footstep obediently follows behind Xia Yuanqiu.


    Wen Rentuo and Jiang Wuyou also walked away.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the stone pillar in front of them and said, "I guess there is a net under where we just stood. As long as someone pulls the mechanism, the net will take us into it."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words fell, there was a sudden dust in front of them. In the place where they had stood before, as Xia Yuanqiu had expected, there was a net made of iron chain.


    Yuan Jun frowned and waved. A strong air stream gushed from his sleeve and swept the dust away.


    He has always loved to be clean, and he hates to look like a disheveled man.


    The door opened and the old man in green came out. He took a mouthful of ash and choked his tears.


    Seeing that the crowd did not fall into his so-called legal net, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you can be lucky once, not twice." After that, he felt a small black ball in his arms and smashed it to the ground in front of him.


    A puff of smoke came out when the ball hit the ground, and the fragrance spread rapidly.


    Zhu Yan covered his nose and mouth and asked Xia Yuanqiu, "poisonous?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no poison, it should be used to wake up the fragrance of some sleeping substance."


    When he smelled this strange smell, he immediately knew what was going on. He could not help frowning and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous people in the past have become so promiscuous and inhumane now!"


    I heard that Ren Tuo meant that. What does he know?


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "master, what is the use of this fragrance?"


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "this is the scent of waking corpse. It''s used to control the corpse. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would appear in Gongliang clan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Jiang Wuyou snorted: "it seems that the Gongliang clan is not inferior in your eyes. Are you disappointed now?"


    After hearing Tuo''s ridicule, he added: "this kind of corpse controlled by wake-up corpse fragrance will become a killing tool. They don''t know the pain and won''t die. Even if you cut off their heads, they will still wave their swords at you."


    Zhu Yan asked: "is there no way to deal with these dead bodies?"


    Wen Rentuo shook his head: "maybe, but I don''t know the way!"


    Yuan jundao: "what do you need? The corpse stinks. Who''s going to fight them? Why don''t we just go? By the way, I''ll open a door for them and take them to other places of Gongliang clan. Whoever sows the evil will be allowed to taste it! "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "that''s a good idea, you little boy, it''s very bad!"


    Yuan Jun cut a, the corner of the eye light glimpses a body without an inch, covered with maggots of the dead body, step by step towards them.


    This kind of visual impact is enough to make people not want to eat for a month.


    No matter how tough people are, they will not want to fight with such people. In case maggots fall on them one or two, how disgusting do they want to die?


    Xia Yuanqiu spread his wings and rose up hand in hand with Zhu Yan. When he heard of Tuohe River, he swept up the sky quickly, and Yuan Jun disappeared as if he had gone.


    What they didn''t expect was that these dead bodies could even fly in the air. They even watched the maggots fall from them, and they felt sick immediately.


    The four quickly left the courtyard and came to the former main courtyard. Two young guards passed by in the main courtyard. When they saw the stench and ferocious corpses and the flying corpses, they were so scared that they couldn''t even escape.


    Seeing that the corpse was about to attack the two youths, Wen Rentuo, who had already been plundered, quickly turned back, grabbed one with one hand, took them away from the original place, and made the two corpses empty.


    The original elegant courtyard soon gathered more than ten dead bodies. The whole yard was full of stench. The good paradise on earth turned into hell in the blink of an eye. It could not frighten or disgust people.


    They went through the hall from the front yard and came to the backyard. There were many servant girls working in the backyard, washing clothes, sweeping the floor and watering the flowers. When they saw these dead bodies, they were scared to look pale and scream. For a moment, the backyard was in chaos and crying.


    What is stealing chicken but not eating rice? This is the best interpretation!! I don''t know how the old man should explain to his boss afterwards!


    A fiery red figure came out of nowhere. She was thin and red. Her hair and face were all wrapped in red gauze, showing only a pair of sharp eyes.


    The woman in red took out a red porcelain vase from the ring. It seems that she really likes red. Even her nails are dyed red.


    Pull the cork off the red porcelain bottle, and a cool smell of flowers comes out from the bottle.


    After smelling the fragrance of the flowers, the dead bodies immediately stopped their movements, turned around together, returned along the way, and disappeared in front of the public in the blink of an eye.


    After the woman in red took the red porcelain vase, her fierce eyes swept to the crowd. When her eyes touched Wen Rentuo, she suddenly stopped. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Then she shook her head and whispered: "impossible, impossible!"


    "Are you the thieves who stole king bimon?" The woman in red''s eyes left Wen Ren Tuo and asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Zhu Yan held his arms and hummed: "steal? Which eye did you see us steal? King bimon is our friend. We just follow his will and take him away from the ghost place. But you have captured our two friends and threatened us. Who is more shameless? "


    The woman in red said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to save your friend, you can exchange it with king bimont. Otherwise, you can''t talk about anything."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if we don''t agree?"


    The woman in red hummed coldly: "I''ll give you three incense sticks. If you don''t give them the first incense stick, I''ll break their arms. If you don''t give them the second incense stick, I''ll break their legs. If you don''t give them the third incense stick, hum - I''ll break their heads!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "you are cruel, I promise to exchange with you, but I want to see them alive first, otherwise, you don''t want to see King bimont."


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out a jade hairpin from the space ring. It''s just Jiang Xin''s Daisy jade hairpin. As long as she sends the jade hairpin to Jiang Xin, she can save herself. At that time, let''s see what chips the red maid takes to coerce them.


    A hand suddenly appeared behind Xia Yuanqiu, took the Hosta in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, and then the hand and Hosta disappeared together.


    She always knew that even if yuan Jun disappeared, he would be by her side.


    The woman in red said, "OK, but I also want to see King bimont. Who knows if you brought him here?"


    "That''s fair! However, I hope to see the letter written by my friend, otherwise, I will never let you see King bimont. "


    The woman in red looks at Xia Yuanqiu, then beckons a maid, whispers a few words in her ear, and the maid goes away.


    After a while, when the maid came back, she brought a handwritten letter with a paragraph written in English. It was Jiang Xin''s handwriting.


    Knowing that she was ok, she finally put down half of her heart.


    Jiang Xin said that she and Gongsun Shuo were locked up in a small dark room. Besides being hungry, they didn''t suffer much.


    It seems that the red witch saw the note she left, in order to recapture the bimong beast, she naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hand letter, you also see, how do you make me believe that king bimont is still alive?" She knew what would happen when King bimon left the chain. If he didn''t return to her in time, King bimon would be turned into a pile of pus at any time.


    "I''ll let you know now that king bimont is not only alive, but also alive very well!"


    When she waved her hand, she saw not only the king of bimong, but also the whole bimong people. After drinking the blood of the king of bimong, they soon regained their strong power they had lost before, and their bodies were much bigger.


    This is obviously what the woman in red didn''t expect. She thinks that no one can solve the poison of Gongliang clan except her.


    "You have imprisoned the king for hundreds of years?" King bimont tried his best to suppress the impulse to rush forward and bite him.


    Although the woman in red was surprised, she was not frightened. She said in a cold voice, "if the ancestors of my Gongliang clan can catch you once, I can catch you for the second time. You are doomed to not escape from the palm of my Gongliang clan."


    The woman in red turned and looked at Xia Yuanqiu: "can we start the exchange now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand behind her was patted gently. She said with a smile: "sorry, I changed my mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    The eyes of the woman in red shot a poisonous light and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "that''s what you heard. We''ve changed our mind. We don''t want to exchange hostages. You can keep those two people and play slowly. Let''s go first."


    At this time, the maid came in a hurry and whispered something in the red dress woman''s ear. The red dress woman''s eyes were very angry. She turned her body and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and yelled, "are you deceiving me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "how can I start with deceiving me? We''ve been here all the time. We haven''t even moved a step. How can we cheat? "


    The woman in red hummed coldly: "don''t follow me. Since you don''t obey the rules, I don''t have to be polite to you any more!"


    Has she ever been polite to them? They didn''t realize it.


    Jiang Wuyou swept his eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    "The woman looks familiar, especially her eyes, which are really similar to he Ruyu," he said But how could she be he Ruyu? As far as he knows, he Ruyu''s cultivation is not high, and his talent is not enough. He is a drug maniac who is only interested in refining medicine. How can he Ruyu like this live till now?


    Jiang Wuyou said, "he Ruyu used to be the patriarch of Gongliang clan. Naturally, her descendants are also patriarchs. Is it strange that she looks like he Ruyu?"


    After hearing that Tuo was speechless, Jiang Wuyou didn''t understand what he meant. He didn''t think that the woman in front of him looked like he Ruyu, but he thought that the woman in front of him was very similar to he Ruyu in all aspects. As for whether she looked like he Ruyu, he really didn''t know. After all, the woman in front of him was covered up tightly, with only one pair of eyes exposed. It was very difficult to distinguish a person''s appearance by eyes alone .


    Seeing that the war between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out, Wen Rentuo finally took a step forward and said to the woman in red: "girl, for the sake of my face, I''ll let it go today, so as not to hurt the innocent. Once it starts, the Gongliang people can''t stand idly by. With their strength, who are their opponents? It''s inevitable that there will be accidental injuries in the fight. It''s best not to fight. "


    Looking at Wen Rentuo, the woman in red had some doubts in her eyes. The doubt was only for a moment, and then she immediately recovered to her cold eyes: "who are you? Which onion? Why should I look at your face? "


    Zhu Yanyan: "master Wen, why do you talk nonsense with her? Can a person like her tell right from wrong? "


    The woman in red was shocked, her eyes immediately locked on Wen Rentuo and said, "what''s your name? "What do you hear?"


    Wen Rentuo bows his hand to the woman in red: "I heard Rentuo. I had a little friendship with the head of he Ruyu of your Gongliang clan, which can be regarded as an old acquaintance."


    The woman in red faltered and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, the maid beside her helped her.


    "You, are you wenrentuo? Wenrentuo disappeared in Nanlu island two hundred and seventy years ago She confirmed to him again that the old man in front of him was really Wen Ren Tuo in her impression?


    Wen Rentuo in her portrait is young, handsome, funny and humorous. Her eyes are very charming, which makes her unforgettable.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect that the girl had heard of me." When I heard that, I laughed.


    The hand of the woman in red trembled gently, and even her lips began to tremble. She pointed to Wen Rentuo and said, "you''re back, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting so hard!"


    The speed of plot reversal is unexpected!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Wen Ren Tuo was also confused. He immediately responded and frowned, "what kind of jade are you?"


    He Ruyu nodded quickly: "it''s me, I''m Ruyu, you still remember me!"


    Wen Rentuo''s cultivation is already above the cultivation of God. As long as the cultivation is below him, he can see the details of the other party at a glance. He Ruyu is clearly just entering the cultivation of God. How can he still be alive after more than 200 years?


    When I have doubts in my heart, I naturally want to solve them: "I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime, but I don''t know one thing!"


    He Ruyu can''t help but take a step forward. If it wasn''t for Wen Rentuo and her enemies, she would have rushed to Wen Rentuo now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ren Tuo stares at he Ruyu''s eyes outside the red scarf and asks, "how do you prolong your life so far?"


    He Ruyu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "it''s obvious that she prolongs her life with the blood of King Bimeng. The blood of King Bimeng can not only prolong her life, but also make her young." She remembered what the young man who had been caught by her had said. In his eyes, the patriarch was the most beautiful woman. A beauty praised by young people could never be an old woman.


    "Is that so?" he Ruyu asked


    He Ruyu was stunned, then shook his head: "when, of course not, you don''t listen to her nonsense."


    He Ruyu will never forget that wenrentuo is an upright person. He will never like a woman who depends on drinking blood and practicing magic to prolong her life and beauty.


    Zhu Yan said: "if not, why do you want to imprison king bimong and take blood from him in three or two days? What''s the use of the blood?"


    He Ruyu stares at Zhu Yan and says angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t mind your own business


    Zhu Yan snorted coldly: "King bimong is our friend. His business is our business. If you don''t give king bimong an explanation today, don''t blame us for interfering more in this business."


    He Ruyu was mad. The king of Bimeng was saved by them. The hostages she sent for were also secretly rescued. She even broke a person into their hands. She had never eaten this kind of loss and could never swallow it like this.


    Just now, in front of Wen Rentuo, she has to maintain propriety and magnanimity.


    "There''s nothing to explain. King Bimeng is the beast pet captured by our Gongliang ancestors. After the ancestors died, I will inherit the position of clan leader. Naturally, I will also inherit the beast pet of ancestors. I can do anything I want to do with it. I just want to develop a rare pill by releasing its blood."


    Zhu Yan said: "have you been developing this pill for more than 200 years? You have to be believed when you say such nonsense! "


    He Ruyu said coldly, "believe it or not, I have a clear conscience!"


    Jiang Wuyou pointed to the yard next door and said, "what about those corpses and puppets? How do you explain that? "


    He Ruyu said angrily, "this is the business of my Gongliang family. Why should I explain to you? You are not welcome here. Please leave quickly."


    "I said that if you don''t give an account to King bimon today, we will never give up!" Zhu Yandao.


    When he Ruyu was so forced, her anger could hardly be suppressed. When she saw Wen Rentuo again, he didn''t seem to have any intention of helping her out, and her anger was unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "It seems that you don''t want to be good today!" He Ru Yu Jian Sheng Dao.


    Xia Yuanqiu, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "clan leader he, since we met, you haven''t been able to show your true face to others. We''re just here. But how can you be regarded as your old acquaintance, and you don''t want to face each other?"


    He Ruyu frowned and said, "how can I meet brother Tuo? What can I do with you? Tuoge doesn''t mind. What are you? "


    In wenrentuo''s impressions, he Ruyu is a gentle woman who never utters rude words. But now, he Ruyu is not what he Ruyu used to be. It is also true that 270 years have passed, which is enough to change everything, including a person''s temperament.


    "Yuanqiu, since the head of clan he is not willing to show her true face, will you force her? In this way, I''ll be a peacemaker. Now that the king of bimong has regained his freedom, the bimong have regained their strength, and your friends have been rescued, and everything has been completely resolved. Why don''t we just expose this matter? " We should learn from others.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "that''s not good. The king of Bimeng has suffered for so many years, but he can''t expose it in a word!"


    He Ruyu said angrily, "what else do you want?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the courtyard next door and said, "it''s not difficult to expose this matter. As long as you destroy all the corpses and puppets immediately and promise never to refine them again, I will promise to expose this matter. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that king bimong and his family will turn your whole family upside down."


    It''s no joke at all. King bimong and his family have such strength.


    He Ruyu burst into a rage: "don''t think about it, hum! I was going to spare you for brother Tuo''s sake, but you don''t know what to do. Come on


    As soon as he Ruyu''s voice fell, more than ten ghostly shadows swept out of the dark place and surrounded the crowd in four directions.


    "Except tuoge, there is no amnesty for killing!" She gave orders indifferently. In her opinion, these young people in front of her can never be the opponents of the killers she carefully cultivated.


    The killers swarmed up, and more than ten strong currents poured into the crowd.


    Zhu Yan steps forward and guards Xia Yuanqiu behind him. His big hand swings quickly. The fishtail sword, which is held in his palm, comes out and turns into a white awn, passing the two men in black who rush at him and Xia Yuanqiu.


    The sharp blade easily pierced their throat, and they didn''t even feel pain when the blood poured out.


    Jiang Wuyou, on the other side, just waved his hand gently. The shadow that rushed to him fell to the ground. Although he was not dead, he became a useless man.


    The rest of the shadow saw that their companions were put down one after another, but they still didn''t mean to stop attacking. As soon as they jumped on the scene, they would die and hurt just like their companions.


    It seems that the battle is over before it starts. He Ruyu can''t believe her eyes. Her brave and invincible killers can''t even touch each other''s sleeves.


    Zhu Yan way: "still have what move, make together come out!"


    It''s not he Ruyu''s strong point to fight by virtue of cultivation. Her strong point is naturally to use poison, which is also the strong point passed down from generation to generation by Gongliang people.


    He Ruyu''s fingers caressed the ring of space, and an ink bottle appeared in her hand, but she never pulled out the cork of the ink bottle. In front of these people, it''s not a pity that they died. Brother Ketuo also stood among them. Once the cork was pulled out, the people who would be poisoned were not the only ones she hated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    She finally took back the ink bottle and gritted her teeth to Zhu Yan and others, saying, "you go while I haven''t changed my mind!"


    Zhu Yan is about to refute her, but he was robbed of the words by Wen Ren Tuo: "well, you should think clearly, life in the world, what should be done, what should not be done, if you figure it out, I hope you can listen to my advice, please all the corpses and puppets destroyed, one does not stay, and never refine these evil things enough to bring disaster to the country and the people."


    He Ruyu said anxiously, "are you going?"


    Wen Rentuo nodded: "of course I have to go. I still have a lot to do."


    He Ruyu stepped forward involuntarily: "can''t you stay? I, I finally hope to see you. Can''t you stay for me? "


    Hearing Ren Tuo shaking his head and looking at the eagerness and expectation in he Ruyu''s eyes, he finally understood why Jiang Wuyou would say that he Ruyu has special feelings for him.


    It turns out that everyone knows that he Ruyu likes him, but he doesn''t. He thinks that he and he Ruyu are just pure brothers and sisters. It turns out that he is wrong.


    Looking at Wenren tuojue''s turn, the wind disappears in front of her. She wants to stop him and keep him, but she also knows that doing so only keeps a body, but can''t keep his heart.


    When Xia Yuanqiu turned around, he Ruyu left a sentence: "if you want to hear someone fall in love with you, first of all, you have to be worthy of his love. Do you think you are worthy of his love?"


    He Ruyu was in the same place, speechless for a long time. Is she worthy of his love?


    Until the figure of Xia Yuanqiu disappeared, the thin green shadow appeared in front of he Ruyu: "clan leader, let''s let them go so easily?"


    He Ruyu raised her eyes and glared at him: "what else do you want? Are you not doing enough? As I said, the world must not know that we Gongliang people are secretly refining corpses and puppets until we have to. Are you happy now that you have stabbed the old man to heaven all at once? "


    The old man was embarrassed: "I also want to help you capture them, but they are so powerful."


    "Waste, don''t even know the details of the other party, so I''ll do it without authorization. I''m blind. I''ll take the elder''s seat for you. Go away!" He Ruyu''s hand in his sleeve trembled rapidly, and his body also trembled.


    As soon as the old man saw her like this, he ran away and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    A smell of blood penetrated into her nose. She turned her head and looked at the corpse lying on the ground. There was a crack in the neck of the corpse, and the blood was constantly pouring out. Her dark brown pupils were congested quickly, and she could not help walking towards the corpse. In the scream of the two maids, she jumped on the corpse and sucked the blood from the neck of the corpse.


    A maid was directly stunned, and one with a little more courage turned to run away.


    However, before she took a few steps, the maid felt that she had been hit by a heavy object on her head. Her feet softened and she fell to the ground. She was just about to get up and continue to run, but suddenly a face full of black stripes appeared in front of her eyes.


    Before she had time to scream out, her neck was bitten by the sharp teeth, and a feeling of agony spread all over her body. She could not shout out, refused to open, and could only bear the pain until her life completely disappeared.


    She licked the blood overflowing her upper lip, frowned and said, "it''s less than one in ten thousand than the blood of King Meng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Master, why let her go?" Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand. She doesn''t believe that her predecessors are people who don''t know right from wrong.


    "I just don''t want you to be hurt. I don''t want to let her off lightly," he sighed


    Jiang Wuyou raised his eyebrows: "is it up to her? Are you kidding? "


    If Xia Yuanqiu had some understanding, he asked, "what is the small black bottle she just took out?"


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "it''s a kind of poison. Even if you have an inviolable body, you can''t be spared. The king of bimong and even the whole bimong people are all planted in the hands of this poison. Even she has no antidote herself."


    Jiang Wuyou said: "you worry too much. Even if it''s true, Yuanqiu has developed an antidote. We don''t have to be afraid of this poison."


    Wen Rentuo shook his head: "you think it''s too simple. Once we are poisoned, we will be caught by her immediately. At that time, even if we have antidotes, we will never be able to send them to our mouth. At that time, will there be a second Xia Yuanqiu to save us?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s always right for me to be more cautious. I hope she can realize her mistake and stop being stubborn."


    Wen Rentuo said with emotion: "she was not like this before. I didn''t expect that she would become like this. I can hardly recognize her."


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "after more than two hundred years, some changes are normal. You can''t imagine that it''s because you don''t know her. Maybe she is just like this, but you haven''t found it yet."


    "Maybe so!" Wen Rentuo didn''t want to mention he Ruyu any more. He changed the topic and said, "Yuanqiu, don''t you have any news about Shenjun?"


    Jiang Wuyou snorted: "do you want to ask if there is any news about Xiangjun?"


    Hearing Tuo glare at him, he said displeased: "don''t take your heart of villain and spend the belly of a gentleman!"


    "Listen to you, you think you are a gentleman, but I am a villain?" Jiang Wuyou picks eyebrows.


    "If you are not a villain, how can you abduct a woman?" Wenrentuo is still worried about Jiang Wuyou''s taking away Xiangjun.


    Jiang Wuyou said: "which eye of yours saw me abduct Xiangjun? We just go together. Xiangjun and I are old friends. It''s normal for us to leave you with bad intentions. "


    Once such disputes arise, they will never end. The public says that the public is right, and the old woman says that the old woman is right.


    Xia Yuanqiu interrupted them: "I have news about my father and mother. I''m thinking of going to find them. Don''t quarrel any more. When I find my father and mother, who is right and who is wrong, I will be clear."


    Hearing Tuo Daxi: "do you really have news from them? Where? Where are they? "


    After two hundred and seventy years, he has figured out many things. The most important thing is to love each other. If you love someone, you should make her happy. Happiness is perfection rather than possession. If the man in Xiangjun''s heart is Shenjun, he is happy to see them together. Only Shenjun is worthy of Xiangjun.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I don''t know where he is, but according to master Wuyou, my mother has entered the valley and never came out again. I want to go to the valley to find her." Mother will not go to the valley for no reason, she must have the news of her father, will enter the valley without hesitation.


    Wen Rentuo was confused: "forget the valley? Where is it? "


    At this time, the figure of Yuanjun appeared quietly. With him, it was obvious that there were Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "The valley of forgetting rivers is not a place of human life. If a mortal enters, he will surely die!" Yuan Jun''s cool voice rang out behind the crowd.


    Xia Yuanqiu turns around and sees yuan Jun, but also the tearful Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin hugged Xia Yuanqiu and cried, "it''s good to see you. I thought I would never see you again!"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted her on the back and sighed, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you. If it''s because of me, you and Gongsun Shuo don''t have to suffer this kind of hardship."


    Jiang Xin shook his head: "we''re OK. They didn''t dare to do anything to us. I guess you also have chips they want."


    Gongsun Shuo pulled Jiang Xin out of Xia Yuanqiu''s arms and said: "I haven''t seen you cry with me like this. Why? Is it not me that you miss most in the world


    Jiang Xin took his eyes and said, "of course it''s not you. Don''t stink!"


    Hearing that Ren Tuo didn''t want to see them flirt and scold each other, he directly asked yuan Jun, "Yuan Jun, what do you mean by that? Do you think the valley of forgetting rivers is not the place of the world


    Yuan Jun nodded: "yes, the valley of forgetting Sichuan is a secluded place leading to the underworld. Once a mortal enters the valley of forgetting Sichuan by mistake, he will be immediately subjected to Yin skill by the Mingcha in the valley of forgetting Sichuan, stripping his soul from his soul."


    Zhu Yan said: "isn''t this the same as your original Yin Valley?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "compared with the valley of Yinchuan, it''s not fart."


    Zhu Yan said: "with you as the young Lord, are we afraid that we can''t enter the valley of forgetting Sichuan?"


    Yuan Jun said: "don''t forget that although I am a little monarch, I am not a little monarch here. I''m not sure whether the Ming monarch here will buy my account or not."


    "If you don''t try, how can you know the result?" Xia Yuanqiu also said: "no matter how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, I must make a breakthrough." She can feel that mom and dad must be waiting for her somewhere. Dad left so many clues that she could follow them to find him?


    "You will always be by your side!" He reached out to hold Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and solemnly promised that even if it was the real valley of death, he would never let go of her hand.


    Seeing their eyes slanted together, Yuan Jun coughed: "if I offer to help you now, is it a bit shameless?"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "it''s not only a little shameless, it''s quite shameless!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Yuanjun and asked, "do you really do that?"


    Yuan Jun looked at her and sighed silently: "of course not, I have never been such a shameless person!"


    After hearing the words, Jiang Xin immediately said, "really? I don''t know who stole Yuanqiu. "


    "It seems that exposing people''s shortcomings in public is not a bright thing. Can it be called shameless?" Yuan Jun retorts!


    Jiang Xin snorted: "there must be some shortcomings to be exposed. If you are a bright man and have not done anything shameless, how can I expose your shortcomings?"


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "well, there is no need to mention the past. Yuanjun is a good boy. I can see that he is not a bad man."


    "Good boy? Do you know how old he is? " Gongsun Shuo boasted.


    "Can it be bigger than me?" he asked


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "it''s not sure!"


    Xia Yuanqiu decides to go to the forgetting valley. Jiang Wuyou and Wen Rentuo decide to go with them. Jiang Xin and Gong sunshuo also plan to live and die together with Xia Yuanqiu. They will advance and retreat together. They will turn to the glacier immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    King bimong expressed his willingness to take his clan to live in the jade bracelet space in the first half of the summer and autumn. From then on, he kept away from worldly disputes and devoted himself to cultivation.


    It volunteered to stay, Xia Yuanqiu was naturally happy, and pointed out a new mountain rising in the distance to them, letting them regard the mountain as their new home.


    There are mountains and water in the jade bracelet space. The weather is neither hot nor cold. The most important thing is that the aura is sufficient. There are many immortal flowers and herbs planted in summer and autumn. For them, this is the best new home.


    When the glacier in the northern region left the glacier last time, there was an earthquake in the glacier. The naturally formed iceberg and icicle had been broken into ice debris. Although it was ice debris, there was still no sign of melting, indicating the cold of the glacier in the northern region.


    "There is no direction to follow here. Can we still find the forgotten Valley?" Jiang Wuyou looks worried.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. With Yuanjun, we can find him."


    When it comes to Yuan Jun, Jiang Wuyou looks puzzled and says, "why is he sure to find it? And how old is he? This guy doesn''t look polite at all. He''s arrogant


    "Well - I don''t know. I''ll ask him."


    Yuan Jun glanced at Jiang Wuyou and said, "it''s not that big, just a few hundred years older than you!"


    Jiang Wuyou doesn''t believe it: "it''s a fluke!"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I don''t want to believe it, but it''s true. If you know his true identity, maybe you can understand it."


    "I also want to know what yuan Jun''s real identity is?" Wen Ren Tuo asked.


    Yuan jundao: "you will know soon!" He stopped suddenly, took out a delicate dagger from his arms, cut his fingers, and drew a rune on everyone''s forehead with blood.


    When the blood symbol is drawn, it immediately disappears into their skin and flesh, as if it had never existed.


    "What is this?" Jiang Wuyou asked.


    Yuan jundao: "this can ensure that your souls will not leave your body, and you can also see the underworld that you usually can''t see."


    Everyone blinked. A city suddenly appeared in the snow-white glacier. The city was very dignified and old, just like the old city that has existed since ancient times.


    "This is the forgetting Valley? The valley of the underworld I heard people asking.


    Jiang Wuyou''s face was excited: "yes, this is the valley of forgetting Sichuan. In those years, Xiangjun entered it." At that time, the city suddenly appeared in front of them. Xiangjun walked in without hesitation, but he was timid. When he summoned up his courage again, the old city of shenbi disappeared. For more than 200 years, he had been waiting for the old city to reappear in front of him. Today, he finally arrived.


    This time, he will not shrink back.


    Yuan Jun opened the way ahead, followed by the others. As soon as they reached the gate of the old city, two expressionless men stopped them: "are you human?"


    Yuan Jun squinted at him: "of course, are you not human?"


    Yuan Jun''s whole body exudes a cold and gloomy air. For human beings, it''s really cold and gloomy. But for Ming Cha, this kind of breath is the absolute supremacy. They only feel it in Ming Jun''s body. It''s a kind of breath that can make their legs soft and their hearts tremble.


    "You, who are you?" There was a sense of tension on Mingcha''s expressionless face.


    "Go away, you don''t deserve to know!" Yuan Jun said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Mingcha wanted to have backbone very much, but in front of the tall figure, their backbone could not come out. Their floating body quickly retreated to make way for everyone.


    Under the leadership of Yuan Jun, people quickly entered the city.


    "Who is he?" Mingcha No.1 asked Mingcha No.2.


    Mingcha No.2 shook his head: "I don''t know. I never saw it. I thought you knew it."


    Mingcha No. 1 also shook his head: "I''ve never seen it before. Will it be ok?"


    "What can I do for you? This is the valley of forgetting rivers. If something happens, it''s up to the king of hell. Let''s not offend such a powerful role. "


    Mingcha No.1 nodded: "you''re right. This man has extraordinary momentum. He may be someone. If we offend him carelessly, we''ll have a hard time in the future!"


    The streets in the city are in a depression. There are no people or ghosts, just like an empty city.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "why is there no one here?"


    Yuan Jun looked up at the sky and said in a low voice, "it''s not time yet. After sunset, it will be lively here."


    Zhu Yan is puzzled: "lively? What''s the meaning of this? How can such a ghost place be lively? "


    Yuan Jun glanced at Zhu Yan, cool way: "in your eyes, is not only the world is a good place to live, the underworld is a cold ghost place?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "isn''t it?"


    Yuan Jun hummed coldly: "of course not. The underworld also has the fun of life. This valley is not only a forbidden place for living people, but also a paradise for ghosts. Every month on the full moon''s night, many ghosts gather here. Most of these ghosts are forced to stay in the underworld because they missed the chance of reincarnation. Some people often receive paper money and clothes burned by their families in the sun for food Life in the underworld is of course nourishing, but some people live alone. Naturally, no one cares about them after they die, and they live a miserable life. They can only look forward to the 15th day of each month and come to the valley to look for food. "


    "Why do you have to look for food on the fifteenth day, but not on weekdays?" Jiang Xin''s face was excited, and he didn''t feel afraid at all, just like he was going through a wonderful adventure.


    Yuan jundao: "of course not. On weekdays, the food that comes from the sun to the underworld has a name. No one can take anything that doesn''t belong to himself. But on the 15th, as long as those who have been reincarnated but their families are still burning paper money and providing food for them, these things will stay. On the 15th, the underworld will move all of them to the valley of forgetting Sichuan for the ghosts to find food."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "in this case, isn''t it a mess? This forgetting Valley can''t be stirred up by these hungry ghosts? "


    "Of course not. The underworld has the rules of the underworld. Not all ghosts can come to the valley. The ghosts who can come to the valley must be those who have accumulated good deeds and performed well in the underworld. They can come to the valley only when they are recommended by the officials of the underworld."


    I see! They all nodded. Jiang Wuyou couldn''t help asking, "who are you? Why are you so clear about what''s going on here? "


    Yuan Jun chuckled and said, "haven''t you seen it yet? I''m a member of the underworld, too


    Jiang Wuyou''s face changed slightly: "you''re not human?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "he is human, his mother is human, his father is King Ming, of course he is human, just a little different from us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Some of the so-called different, to put it bluntly, it is not people, not ghosts!


    Yuan Jun didn''t want to talk about it any more. He quickly opened the topic: "it''s two hours before sunset. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat!"


    Gongsun Shuo swallowed hard and said, "what do you want to eat? Is there anything we eat here, too? "


    Yuan Jun nodded: "of course, although it''s a gathering place for ghosts, occasionally people will come here. So there must be a shop in the valley of forgetting Sichuan, which specializes in selling food for our people!"


    Although all people have no appetite, they still follow yuan Jun involuntarily. Everyone will be curious. Everyone wants to know whether there is such a place as Yuan Jun said in this valley. If there is, what is the food in the store?


    It has to be said that the Wangchuan Valley is really big. The streets are wide enough, the shops are neat, and the ground is clean. Apart from the old buildings, everything else is perfect.


    when they walk three streets, when they turn to the Fourth Street, a strong fragrance of Osmanthus comes into their noses. The fragrance is sweet and strong, accompanied by bursts of wheat fragrance.


    This kind of flavor is very familiar in summer, Yuanqiu, it''s the flavor of sweet scented bun.


    She used to eat it. It''s my grandfather''s specialty. He is very good at making this kind of sweet osmanthus flavored bun.


    as like as two peas, Xia Yuanqiu also took the hand of Yuan Qiu. "This is just the same as your sweet potato wrapped in Osmanthus fragrans," he said.


    Gongsun Shuo said, "isn''t the sweet scented osmanthus steamed buns all the same? So you can smell the same as my grandfather in Yuanqiu? "


    ginger heart as like as two peas, "you don''t understand, and the different flavor of the stuffed buns is different from the skill of the Yuan Qiu.


    Jiang Xinyuan doesn''t understand either. Yuanqiu told her all this. Yuanqiu is also a good cook. Although the sweet osmanthus steamed buns she made are delicious, they are just different from those made by her grandfather.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word all the time, but he stepped up a lot.


    In a humble shop at the end of the street, they saw a busy figure behind the steaming drawer.


    Xia Yuanqiu was a little disappointed. The man in front of her was obviously not the one she thought. The one who was busy between the stoves was a white haired old man, not her father, not even her grandfather.


    Zhu Yan pinched the palm of Xia Yuanqiu''s hand to show comfort, and then said: "shopkeeper, give us two cages of steamed buns."


    The old man looked up at them. There was obvious surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t ask anything. He just silently took two cages of steamed buns, put them in a white plate, piled them up, and put them on a simple eight immortals table. Without saying anything, he turned and went back to the kitchen.


    as like as two peas, he grabbed a stuffed buns in her hand and bit them. After swallowing, she hurriedly said, "this taste is really the same!"


    Xia Yuanqiu as like as two peas, but he didn''t have the same exaggeration as ginger heart. It''s just the same as it is.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to the kitchen and asked the old man, "old man, who taught you how to make sweet scented osmanthus buns?"


    The old man finally stopped his work and turned to face Xia Yuanqiu. He stared at her and said, "why do you ask that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "because the taste is very similar to that made by a relative of mine."


    The old man asked: "who are your relatives? Let''s hear it


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s my grandfather and my father. Only the sweet scented osmanthus Candy Bag they made is the taste. Please tell me the truth. Who taught you to make sweet scented osmanthus candy bag?"


    The old man looked at Xia Yuanqiu with strange eyes, looked at him again, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This sweet scented osmanthus candy bag is my secret recipe. It has nothing to do with your relatives. If you don''t have anything else to do, you can leave after eating. After a while, there will be a large number of ghosts gathering here, which is not suitable for you to stay."


    Xia Yuanqiu still wants to ask again, Wen Rentuo says: "the old man is right, let''s finish eating and go." He blinked at Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu knew it and didn''t speak any more. He turned back to the eight immortals table and ate sweet osmanthus candy in silence. However, he couldn''t eat the sweet and fragrant flavor before. It was like a mountain in her heart, which made her gasp.


    Here is her last hope, and she will never give up any chance.


    Everyone ate a bun, and the rest was packed into space. They didn''t have any money. They were embarrassed when they paid.


    The old man said, "I don''t accept Ming coins, just crystal stones."


    Also, the old man is not a ghost. What does he want to do?


    Zhu Yan generously took out a party of blue crystal, and directly handed it to the old man.


    As soon as the old man saw the quality of the blue crystal, he quickly said, "you are a blue crystal, which is enough to buy my steamed bun shop. Although my old man loves money, he is not insatiable. In this way, you can pack more buns, so that I won''t feel guilty."


    Or, it''s good to be dry food. Zhu Yan takes the old man''s two buns and turns to leave the shop.


    They did not go far, but came to a more hidden boundary, secretly observing the old man in the bun shop.


    "Yuanqiu, don''t worry. I think the old man must know something. As long as we wait here, are we afraid he won''t move?"


    Zhu Yan said: "just when I took the steamed stuffed bun he handed me, he patted me on the back of my hand, which seemed to mean something."


    On hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu said, "take out the bun quickly."


    Zhu Yan quickly takes out from the space ring and hands it to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu opened the oil paper and took away all the steamed buns. Sure enough, there was a mystery hidden in the oil paper bag.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yan looked at the strange handwriting in the oil paper package and asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu covers her mouth and tears fall out.


    Jiang Xin looked up and said, "this is English. It''s Xia''s father''s handwriting."


    "What does it say?" Zhu Yan''s Distressed embrace yuan Qiu, turns his head to ask Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin said: "it says that the underworld is dangerous. Be careful!"


    "Is it really my father''s handwriting?" Zhu Yan confirms again!


    Jiang Xin nodded: "I''ve read the letter written by Xia''s father to Yuanqiu. The handwriting is familiar, but it can''t be wrong!" Besides, who else can leave a message in English?


    "In that case, why didn''t the old man tell us in this way?" Gongsun Shuo was dissatisfied.


    , who heard the man''s eyes, looked at the baozi shop far away from the distance. He said, "this old man must have his hidden secret sorrow. Since he was willing to secretly deliver a message, he could prove that he was on our side. Obviously, there was a thread of eye around him. He could not say it clearly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Jiang Wuyou said: "yes, let''s wait and see. His willingness to hand out this oil paper with Shenjun''s handwriting proves that he is willing to help us. I believe he will find a chance to send us a message."


    In order not to make trouble for the old man who sells steamed stuffed buns, they consciously go away and wait in a more remote corner.


    The red sun is fading, the twilight is coming, and the full moon is in turn, bringing cool and soft night light to the earth.


    People began to appear on the quiet streets. The closed shops opened one by one, selling things for ghosts, such as food, clothes, wine, water and smoke, and brothels like the world.


    No wonder these ghosts want to come here.


    Yuan Jun said: "most of the people who come to these places to enjoy themselves are the officials of the underworld. They come here not only to enjoy themselves, but also to buy a lot of goods for those ghosts who are not qualified to enter the valley of forgetting Sichuan. By the way, they reward themselves. Those hungry ghosts who are ready to take food are in the west of the city. There are special boundaries for them, he said They usually don''t come here. Even if they do, they don''t have any money to buy anything. Most of the money left behind goes into the pocket of Mingcha, and the rest goes to the Treasury of the underworld. "


    Yuan Jun knew everything about the valley like the palm of his hand, because there was such a boundary in the underworld of Xiliang. He had lived there for a period of time and could not be more familiar with it.


    There was no Yin Cha who dared to approach them. The smell of Yuan Jun made them dare not even take a second look. When they got to the shop where they were, no Yin Cha or Yin GUI came into it at night.


    The boss in the shop endured for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to come out, put on a fierce look, and said angrily to them, "can''t you buy anything? If you don''t buy anything, please step aside and don''t hinder my business


    Yuan Jun threw out a Ming coin and said to the boss, "are these enough to buy everything in your shop?"


    The boss took the money and looked at it. A smile immediately appeared on his pale face: "of course enough, of course enough, you are free, at will!"


    Zhu Yan waved to the boss who turned to walk away: "come here, I''ll ask you something."


    The boss came back quickly and said to Zhu Yan with a smile: "if you ask me, I will say everything I know."


    Zhu Yan pointed to the bun shop in the distance and said, "how can there be a living man selling steamed buns here?"


    The boss said with a smile, "what''s so strange about living people selling steamed stuffed buns here? Don''t you come here to play? Tired of playing, can''t eat? "


    Yuan Jun frowned and said in a deep voice, "speak well!"


    The boss was shocked by Yuan Jun''s sudden cold. He stood up straight and said, "yes, I''ll say it well. We all call that old man Han Lao. He has been selling steamed buns here for more than 200 years. No one knows why he wants to sell steamed buns here, but I heard that he is not a real human."


    "Not human? Is it a ghost Jiang Xin asked.


    The boss quickly shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not a ghost. I mean, he''s different from you. He''s not a real human. He''s just transformed into a human. It''s said that he''s a divine beast. I don''t know what it is. No one has ever seen his real body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    When it comes to divine beasts, Xia Yuanqiu thinks of the four sacred beasts, green dragon, Golden Phoenix, Nine Tailed Fox and white tiger, which his father accepted when he was in Xiliang kingdom.


    Among them, Qinglong and Jinfeng not only formed human figures, but also fell in love with human beings, leaving their descendants in the world. Among them, the whereabouts of Jinfeng ancestors are unknown, while Qinglong ancestors left words, indicating that they left Xiliang and went back to Qinglong tribe.


    If the old man is really one of the four saints, he is likely to be one of the green dragon or the Golden Phoenix.


    Yuan Jun said: "I just felt that the old man''s power was forbidden. It should be a kind of magic in the underworld


    Jiang Xin suddenly said, "no wonder he doesn''t dare to say anything to us openly. Someone must be watching him secretly, and he has no ability to resist, so he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything."


    There was a touch of worry on Xia Yuanqiu''s wet face: "so, he was controlled by others and secretly monitored in the valley of forgetting rivers, and he did all this because of my father and mother? Who is in charge of all this in secret? "


    Yuan Jun said: "as far as I know, there are not many people in the underworld who can practice the forbidden practice. It may not be difficult to find this person."


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to get to the top of the blue sky, but it''s not hard for yuan Jun. as long as he goes to the underworld to show his face and chat with him, he will know what he wants to know.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t act rashly. I can''t take risks without confirming that my father and mother are safe." If you rashly go to Mingjun and make it known to the public, it is likely to infuriate the people behind the scenes and put your father and mother in danger.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "that''s right, we can''t act rashly until we know the truth."


    The night suddenly becomes more and more deep, a dark cloud covers the full moon, the wind rises flat, so that the carnival in the city is suddenly hit by rain.


    Not only human beings hate rain, but also ghosts. Not all ghosts can walk in the rain. Therefore, they must return to the underworld before the rain falls and leave the river.


    Baozi shop also quickly began to close, in order to narrow the goal, in addition to the summer Yuanqiu Zhu Yan and Yuanjun, others all temporarily avoid the summer Yuanqiu jade bracelet space.


    Far behind Han Lao, they saw him walking towards the east of the city.


    Han Lao came to a bungalow in the east of the city, touched it in his arms for a long time, finally got a key, opened the door and went in.


    I don''t know whether he intentionally or forgot that the door was open.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are about to sneak past, but they are stopped by Yuanjun: "don''t go, someone is coming."


    Yuan Jun quickly applied the art of concealment to them, and their figures gradually disappeared in the air. Even they could not see each other, so they could only confirm each other''s existence and location by holding hands.


    Three people sneak to the door of old Han''s house and see a figure in old Han''s house.


    "Old man Han, I heard that someone came to baozi shop today?" The tall figure turned his back to them. He could only hear his voice, but could not see clearly.


    Han Laodao: "it''s not unusual for someone to come to the steamed bun shop. Does the Ming adults even want to ask about this?" Han Lao''s voice has been raised several degrees, as if to ensure that some people can hear him clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Master Ming snorted, "don''t be careless with me. Do you think I don''t know? Someone talked to you today and asked you some questions, right? "


    Mr. Han nodded: "indeed, because my steamed stuffed bun is so good, someone asked me a few questions."


    "Tell me what you said!"


    Han Laodao: "someone asked me how to make steamed stuffed buns so delicious, I told her that this is a secret recipe from the ancestors, that''s all."


    "Yes? How do I hear that people ask more than that? "


    "More than that? What else? Excuse me, I''m old and can''t remember clearly. Don''t you remind me? "


    "Did that person say that the flavor of your steamed buns is very special, similar to that of her relatives?"


    Han Lao made a sudden expression: "Oh, yes, it seems that he asked."


    "What''s your answer?"


    "She said that my craftsmanship was very similar to her grandfather''s, and I thought it was funny at that time. There were more people who could make sweet scented osmanthus candy bags. She must have seen the old man, and then she thought of her dead grandfather, feeling the scene and feeling the emotion!"


    "right?" The man''s voice was full of doubt.


    Han shrugged: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. You can let the man who is spying on me come out and confront me face to face, and let him identify if I have said a lie."


    The shadow was silent for a while, and finally said: "I believe you again for the time being. Remember, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t do what you shouldn''t do. Do you understand?"


    Han quickly nodded: "understand, old man, I''ve been here for hundreds of years. Don''t you even understand this rule?"


    Shadow nodded with satisfaction. He turned and walked towards the door. All the people who had been standing outside the door to watch the play rushed to make way, holding their breath so as not to be found by the mysterious shadow.


    When the shadow turned around, he showed his pale and terrible face.


    It''s the so-called Xiang is born from the heart. It''s obvious that this person''s mind is evil, so he will have such a vicious face.


    Before blinking, the shadow disappeared in front of the three people. They were about to enter the house, but in the corner of their eyes, they saw a shadow flashing into the house from the window.


    Just listen to Han Laodao: "you little devil, if you don''t leave the door, you have to drill the window. I''ll stick a sign on the window another day to see how you can drill."


    When Han Lao''s words came down, the shadow finally showed his real body. It turned out to be a kid with a young face.


    The kid said, "can you get the talisman? Don''t brag


    Old Han snorted: "kid, don''t look down on me. I was so powerful in those years. You''re such a kid, you don''t even deserve to carry my shoes to the old man."


    The kid looked contemptuous and hummed: "come on, you seem to be so powerful. How could you be imprisoned here by master Ming? He made money to be a slave for nothing, and he beat him from time to time. Look at your injuries, it''s difficult to walk. What else can you say? Who can you bluff? "


    Old Han blinked and said with a smile, "I can''t see it. You little guy still have a little conscience, and you know you love me!"


    The kid said: "who loves you? I''m just telling you the truth. Although I didn''t tell you the truth today, I just don''t want you to be beaten by master Ming again, lest I have to wait on you."


    Mr. Han nodded and said to the kid, "thank you very much. There''s still some food in the kitchen. Go and get it yourself. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    The kid rushes to the kitchen, but Han doesn''t go to bed. Instead, he sits at a table by the window. There are two stacks of thick straw paper on the table, one is brand new and unused, the other is full of handwriting.


    Obviously, he has the habit of practicing calligraphy every day. He skillfully took a piece of grass paper, spread it in front of him, dipped the old brush with the newly polished ink, and steadily wrote, and beautiful fonts appeared on the grass paper.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly walked behind him and saw that he was writing unrelated words on the grass paper.


    But she felt that if Han Laoren was really her father''s man, the man whose father stayed in the valley of forgetting Sichuan waiting to meet her, then he would certainly find a way to tell himself the news of his father. If he could not tell it clearly, he would certainly find another way.


    These seemingly unrelated characters must have different meanings.


    She carefully stared at every word Han wrote, trying to find clues.


    Sure enough, she found it.


    Some writers like to write Tibetan head poems and Tibetan tail poems, but they are also the easiest to be found. Mr. Han wrote what he wanted to say on straw paper, not Tibetan head or Tibetan tail. Instead, he wrote down what he wanted to say in the form of Shenjun.


    If you read it according to the shape of Shenjun, you can know what Han Lao is writing. If you read it in an ordinary way, you can''t understand it. It''s just for practicing calligraphy.


    It seems that even Han Lao''s hobby of practicing calligraphy will be looked up.


    After Han finished his writing, he confiscated it and used two small stones to hold it. He spread it flat on his desk. He climbed onto the bed in the room to have a rest.


    Shenjun has been trapped at the bottom of the lake for more than two hundred years, but he has not recovered. Shenjun left a message. If he can save him, he will be his daughter. If he meets him, he will serve him!


    Don''t act rashly, everything should be considered in the long run!


    Han laoziju is cautious. It seems that their opponent is absolutely not weak.


    What she thought was right. As expected, her father was trapped here and led her to come here step by step in order to wait for her to save her.


    Xia Yuanqiu reaches out his hand to hold Yuanjun and Zhu Yan, and the three enter the jade bracelet space together. After the invisibility fails, their figures gradually appear.


    Hearing this, Tuo and others quickly gathered around: "how about it? Have you found anything? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and read: "Shenjun is trapped at the bottom of the lake. His soul has been out of the body for more than 200 years, but he can''t recover. Shenjun left a message. If he can save him, he will be his daughter. If he meets him, he will serve him!"


    Jiang Wuyou''s face changed: "what? The bottom of the lake


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "do you know Sichuan lake?"


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "of course, I know that the lake is under the glacier, which is the source of the cold pool, the mother water of the black ice!"


    They have seen that the water in the cold pool is too cold, but the ice doesn''t coagulate. If you put a person into the cold pool, you can immediately freeze the texture of the body vein into a hard lump without a breath.


    Who can come out from the bottom of such a lake and still live?


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "God King is different from ordinary people. He won''t die easily. Since he left this, it proves that as long as we save his body from the bottom of the lake, and then return to the soul for him, he will return to the world again."


    "But as far as I know, although the lake is under the glacier, no one has ever found its entrance." Jiang Wuyou road.


    Yuan Jun looked suspicious: "since no one has ever found the entrance of Chuanhu, how do you know these?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Jiang Wuyou sighed: "it''s a long story. Two hundred and seventy years ago, your mother and I chased Shenjun to the glacier. At that time, Shenjun wanted to get back the black ice to save the disaster of Yunyong. But at that time, the cold pool was not as ownerless as it is now. At that time, the cold pool had a master. The man who occupied it was a mysterious man with high cultivation. Your mother asked me to stop Shenjun, I hope he will not be impulsive and make a long-term decision. However, as soon as Shenjun saw me, he misunderstood the relationship between me and your mother. After beating me hard, he turned around and rushed into the cold pool. "


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t help frowning. In her memory, her father is a very confident man. He is not a jealous man. His father will never be jealous without any reason. There must be something else.


    "Master Wuyou, I hope you can tell me the truth. Why did my father and mother separate at that time? Why didn''t my mother go to see my father in person and ask you to show up?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head and sighed: "there are some things that I shouldn''t have told you. Now that you have asked, I can''t hide them from you any more."


    "As you know, Shenjun and Xiangjun, including you and me, all came from Xiliang. At that time, Shenjun was the most important person in Xiliang. When it comes to Shenjun, almost everyone knows that he is not only brilliant and refined, but also very beautiful. No matter where he appears, there will be beautiful women who will throw their arms at him. Your father is a beautiful man Gentleman, he has never been seduced by beauty, and always sincerely to your mother alone, but in that year, your father went to a banquet alone. At the banquet, a woman called Shengchi fairy teased Shenjun in every way. Shenjun refused, saying that she had a wife. But the woman didn''t pay any attention, and even decided that Shenjun was the man she had been waiting for After that, she kept releasing news in the river and lake, saying that she was in love with Shenjun, and even had a private life. "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "my mother will not easily believe this kind of rumor."


    Jiang Wuyou sighed: "your mother really didn''t believe it at first, but after a long time, rumors spread more and more. But Shenjun was delayed because of some things and didn''t come back to your mother. Your mother finally couldn''t help but set out to find him."


    "Who knows that Shengchi fairy somehow got the news that your mother went to beiyanshan to find your father, and secretly planned to create an epidemic in the folk village 300 li away from Beiyan. After your father got the news, he rushed to the folk village immediately. When your mother went to beiyanshan, she saw a Shengchi fairy with a small belly and a fake that could easily be your father A scene of love and flirtation. "


    "In fact, the only regret for your father and your mother is that they haven''t been able to have a child. This is also the biggest problem that your mother is worried about. Although she is a famous doctor, she can''t cure herself."


    "That''s why my mother decided to leave Xiliang and come to Yunyong when she saw that Shengchi fairy was with the man disguised as my father, especially when she saw that the woman was pregnant with my father''s child?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "yes, your mother is kind-hearted and infatuated with your father. After she saw the fake image of your father with other women, although she was heartbroken, it was more about fulfillment. She said she wanted to fulfill him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Xia Yuanqiu, sitting on the ground, sobbed: "she''s so stupid. She''s really stupid. If you love someone, even if it''s not possession, you can''t agree with each other''s betrayal!"


    Jiang Wuyou added: "your mother said that she once had a daughter with Shenjun. For some reasons, they lost her. Despite a lot of efforts, they still couldn''t find her back. Her daughter is the most precious treasure in their lives and the only hope and motivation in their lives. She is very painful and knows that Shenjun''s pain is no less than her, She loves him and hopes to help him out of the pain of losing his children, and the only effective way is to have another child, but she has not been able to conceive, so - "


    " so she gives up this position to others, and is caught in the treacherous scheme of the bad woman. It''s disgusting. " Jiang Xin said angrily.


    Jiang Wuyou took a look at Jiang Xin, touched the daisy Hosta on her black hair like clouds, and said: "that Daisy Hosta is a artifact made by Shenjun himself. It''s a gift he gave to your mother. Before your mother left Xiliang, she sent someone to send it to beiyanshan."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said: "no wonder the old man who sells hairpins said that she was dug up in a woman''s tomb. The woman is still wearing bridal clothes. It seems that she has not been able to marry my father until she dies. She died in hatred!"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "that''s what happened after we left Yunyong. I''m not sure."


    "After talking for a long time, you haven''t said why my father misunderstood you and my mother." Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "I''m just going to say, don''t worry. It''s like this. Before your mother left Xiliang, what she sent to beiyanshan was not only a daisy Hosta, but also a letter. The letter said that she didn''t want to live with him. She was tired of waiting and loneliness forever. She fell in love with a man worthy of her love. She was pregnant with this man''s child and asked him to let go I''ll give her a free hand. "


    Clearly two people are deeply in love with each other, clearly two people can not be together with others, but just because of this misunderstanding, and missed life.


    That''s why. No wonder my father had a big fight when he saw Wenren Tuo and Jiang Wuyou. He thought they had abducted his wife, but none of them, none of them.


    Knowing that they came from the mainland of Xiliang, which was another space and another place, Wen Rentuo was very curious: "how did you come to Xiliang?" He will always remember that when he first met Xiangjun, he was at the Baisha seaside. Xiangjun was lying on the beach all wet and unconscious. He took her back to the college and took good care of her. When she woke up, he didn''t mention anything about her past. He thought she had forgotten, but she didn''t want to mention it.


    He finally understood why when Shenjun suddenly appeared in Yunyong mainland, her always calm face suddenly began to show emotion, often in a daze. After Jiang Wuyou appeared, she secretly left without leaving a word. He didn''t understand what happened at that time. Now he finally understood that she knew that Shenjun was coming to Nanhai University, so he didn''t know She left college in a hurry.


    Later, Shenjun fought with Wenren because of her. Then a volcano broke out on Nanlu island. When she learned about the situation, she began to look for Shenjun again.


    No one could have imagined that a couple who originally loved each other would end up like this.


    No, it''s not the end, because their daughter is here, and all the variables have just begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Jiang Xin patted Xia Yuanqiu''s back and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, we will find our father and mother, we will!" As far as Jiang Xin is concerned, her life is given by Xia Yuanqiu and Shenjun in both previous and present lives. Yuanqiu even lost her life in order to save her. In her heart, Yuanqiu is her most important relative, and her parents are also her parents.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, we can save them, and they are still alive."


    Father''s soul has been out of body for more than 200 years, which does not mean that he is dead. He is still alive. Although she can''t see him, she believes that he must be watching her somewhere, watching her grow up step by step, and gradually become strong enough to bring him out of the abyss.


    I still remember Jiang Xin said that at the last moment of her previous life, she saw her father''s figure appear in the operating room. Her father took them to Xiliang, and then guided her step by step to Yunyong. At that time, Jiang Xin saw her father''s soul.


    But now, after so long, why did her father never appear in front of her? What happened to him after taking them to Xiliang?


    "What are we going to do now?" Gongsun Shuo asked


    Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu by the arm, lifted her from the grass and said in a deep voice, "now the first thing we need to do is to find the entrance to the lake."


    There must be an entrance to the lake. People just don''t know it. If you think about it, you can find it.


    The big guy looks at Yuanjun in the same way. Yuanjun is a little prince of the underworld. Although he is not a little prince of the underworld, he is also a little prince. When the Mingjun here meets him, he has to sell some face to him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Asked yuan Jun.


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "don''t pretend. Now, who else is here besides you can go to the underworld to get information? Who else is more suitable? "


    Yuan Jun stepped back, stood up with his arms in his arms, looked Jiang Xin up and down, and said, "I think you are quite suitable. Why don''t you go?"


    Jiang Xin shrugged: "I''ll go. Yuanqiu won''t trust me to go. She must go with me. It''s not bad. We sisters live and die together. We have no regrets."


    Yuan Jun shook his head, pointed to Jiang and sighed, "why didn''t I find your mouth so powerful before? In a few words, I was willing to go through fire and water for you


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "it''s not my mouth, it''s your heart, good man, big good man. Yuanqiu and I will never forget your great kindness."


    On hearing this, Yuan Jun immediately asked, "how are you going to repay your kindness?" Although he asked Jiang Xin what he said, he looked at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan immediately felt bad, stepped forward to block his sight to Yuanqiu, said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to help, just say it, why go around such a big circle, don''t bother, I''ll go to hell to find out the news."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I''ll go with you!"


    On hearing this, Yuan Jun sighed helplessly: "well, when I didn''t ask, I''ll go, can''t I go alone?"


    The corner of Zhu Yan''s mouth stirs up a smile that seems to have nothing. Looking at Yuan Jun''s eyes, there is no longer the disgust of the past. This boy, sometimes, looks very lovely.


    Yuan Jun gave them a new hiding skill, and then he left from the space and went to the underworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan return to the cabin outside the space.


    Han Lao has been sleeping, breathing evenly, at least it looks like he is really asleep.


    The kid squatted in a corner and looked at Han from time to time. Finally, he got up and floated out of the window and left the hut.


    After all, a kid is a kid. He is young and active. He can stand the loneliness there. Unlike people, ghosts don''t have to sleep. Once a person is asleep, he can keep a posture for several hours. How can he keep his eyes on a sleeping person?


    After the kid left, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan came to Han''s bed. Without waiting for them to make a sound, Han opened his eyes. He sat up and looked around the room for a week. Then he whispered, "I know you''re here. You don''t have to show up to avoid being discovered by the kid."


    Xia Yuanqiu stares at old Han tightly and says in a trembling voice, "my father, is he still alive?"


    Han nodded: "of course, he is still alive. In this world, no one can kill him except himself."


    Zhu Yan hugged his wife, felt her excitement, and then said with a smile: "as long as we save him from the lake, he can live, right?"


    Old Han shook his head and frowned: "it''s not so simple. I''ve lived here for more than 200 years, and I''ve seen countless good ghosts and evil spirits. No one has ever heard of the entrance of Chuanhu lake. It''s just that Chuanhu lake is the source of xuanbingchi. It''s extremely cold, not to mention human beings. Even ghosts can''t stay in Chuanhu lake. God''s body and soul have been separated for more than 200 years, even if you finally save him Out of the body of the God King, it may not be able to make his soul return to itself. What''s more, now no one knows where the soul of the God King is. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "my father brought me here from another time and space, but since then, my father has no trace. Why is that?"


    Han Laodao: "when your father left the valley of forgetting Sichuan, he told me that he felt that his daughter''s life was at stake in another time and space. He wanted to bring you here. He said that you are a very intelligent and progressive child. Maybe one day, you can have the ability to rescue him and your mother."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "my mother is also in the lake?"


    Han nodded: "your mother''s body is with your father, but her soul is imprisoned by the evil and shameless emperor. Up to now, there has been no news of her for more than 200 years."


    "Who is Si Jun? Why did he do that? " Xia Yuanqiu angrily asked.


    Han replied: "Si Jun is the most powerful official in the underworld besides Ming Jun. Ming Jun seldom takes charge of the affairs of the underworld, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the underworld. Si Jun can be said to cover his hands. In the underworld, he wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain."


    "Don''t you know that? Does he care? " Zhu Yan said angrily.


    Mr. Han shook his head: "I don''t know if Mr. Ming knows, but I think even if Mr. Ming knows, he won''t punish his right arm for us nobody."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not necessarily not, but it''s not worth it, so it won''t, but if things become valuable, it''s not necessarily not."


    Zhu Yan asked: "do you have an idea?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I don''t have an idea. Let me think about it first."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "everything has a reason. Then why did Si Jun imprison my father? It can''t be without a reason. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Han Lao Dao said: "your father is not wrong. The fault lies in the fact that Si Jun is too greedy. He wants your father to make life extending pills for him. If your father refuses, he takes your mother as a threat. In order not to drag your father down, your mother plans to kill herself. As a result --" Han Lao shook his head and sighed: "in order to save her, your father fell into Si Jun''s hands and was stripped alive At the last moment, your mother did her best to make Shenjun''s soul escape from the palm of Sijun''s hand, but your mother was imprisoned by him. Later, your father tried many ways to save your mother, and almost fell into the hands of Sijun several times. "


    "That is to say, my father had contact with you before he went to another time and space to meet me. After he met me, he disappeared?"


    Han nodded: "yes, that''s right! At least since then, I have never seen him again, and he has never appeared in the valley of forgotten rivers again. "


    Han Lao added: "before Shenjun left, he once said that it is very dangerous to go to another time and space. His soul is likely to be crushed in the space tunnel. However, since you can come here safely, it proves that Shenjun''s soul still exists. At least it has not disappeared in the space tunnel. It''s just hiding somewhere for a while to cultivate and live."


    They think that Han Lao''s analysis is very reasonable, otherwise, how to explain the disappearance of Shenjun''s soul? They all know that Shenjun is not a person who will shrink from death. What''s more, in this valley of forgetting rivers, there are his favorite wife and his daughter who have been missing so much.


    Zhu Yan said: "our friend has gone to the underworld, hoping to find out about the entrance of Chuanhu. As long as we can enter Chuanhu, I believe we will be able to successfully rescue our father and mother."


    Han Laoyi Leng: "what do you call them?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "Yuanqiu is my wife, her parents, and naturally my parents."


    Han suddenly nodded and said, "I see. If they can survive and see you two so loving, they will be very happy."


    Old Han seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and he said, "you just said that your friend went to the underworld to find Mingjun?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Old Han patted his thigh and exclaimed, "this is a bad thing! You don''t know that the big and small affairs in the underworld, the top and bottom officials, are all arranged by the Si Jun. if your friends rush into the underworld, it will certainly disturb the Si Jun. at that time, I''m afraid even he will be in danger. "


    Xia Yuanqiu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that. We have already agreed before he went, and we won''t easily expose our purpose. Moreover, my friend''s identity is quite special. Even if he is the chief, he will surely see the king of the underworld."


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu was so determined, Mr. Han was also relieved: "you just know how powerful it is!" He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s true that after the God King, the wind of action and the fierce means are quite the style of the God King of that year."


    Zhu Yan also laughs: "that certainly, the tiger father does not have the dog son!"


    All of them were smiling. Although their hearts were still heavy, at least at this moment, they could still see the light of hope.


    Han Lao suddenly gathered a smile, way: "kid back, you dodge!"


    With that, he quickly returned to his bed and went to sleep with his eyes closed. His breathing was still even, as if nothing had happened outside of sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    It can be seen that he has been used to this kind of behavior of pretending to sleep on weekdays. If he has done it many times, he will be very skilled!


    He went to the bed and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual. He squatted back to the corner in the day, boring to his fingers.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan leave the hut lightly and stroll on the long empty street for a while. When the stealth time is almost over, they simply return to the jade bracelet space, waiting for Yuanjun to bring back good news in the space.


    Compared with the underworld in Xiliang, the underworld in Yunyong is much simpler.


    Although the underworld and the human world are divided into two worlds, they are inextricably linked. There are too many people dying of hunger, heat and even pestilence in Yunyong every year. Among them, there are many lonely souls who don''t even have family members. There are also countless poor ghosts, especially those who stay in the underworld and wait for reincarnation Will drag the whole underworld into poverty.


    For the underworld, the so-called poverty is not that they are too poor to eat, but that they can''t constantly update the infrastructure of the underworld, making it look very old.


    Yuan Jun came to the junction of the forgotten Valley and the underworld. Looking at the mottled and old boundary wall, he shook his head and sighed: "how poor is the cloud flowing into the underworld, and he won''t even renovate a boundary wall."


    Mingcha, who is responsible for guarding the entrance of the underworld, stops Yuanqiu: "who are you? Why is there no ghost card? "


    Yuan Jun raised his chin and said with a proud face: "I''m not the Yin ghost here. Naturally, there is no Yin ghost card. Get out of the way. I''m going to see you Ming Jun."


    The guard quickly shook his head: "no, no, you can''t enter without the ghost card!"


    Yuan Jun impatiently waved to the guard. A strong wind blew the guard to the sky. He took the opportunity to enter the underworld. When the guard who was blown to the sky fell down, his figure had already disappeared.


    There are few people who break into the underworld. Even the guards are few. Who will have enough to have fun in the underworld?


    He went directly to the most magnificent building in the underworld. Without waiting for the idle guard to come and ask him, he quickly entered the building without even leaving a figure behind.


    "Didn''t I have eyes just now? Someone''s in, isn''t it? "


    "It seems that I saw it too, but in the blink of an eye, why did people disappear?"


    According to the normal procedure, before Yuan Jun meets the emperor of the underworld, he must first see the actual executor of the underworld''s regime, Mr. Si Jun.


    , by virtue of his understanding of all kinds of things in the Hades, Yuan Jun directly avoided a few lines of his eyes and came to the front of the main building.


    There was no ghost outside the main building. He went straight in. The internal environment of the main building was much more luxurious than the old one outside. From this, we can see that Mingjun was a man who knew how to enjoy.


    Surprisingly, there was no ghost servant in the whole main building. It was like an empty city. With an unusual smell, he came to a bedroom on the third floor.


    The door of the bedroom is half closed. From the gap between the half closed doors, you can see the ground made of jade carving, and you can see many exquisite and gorgeous decorations. If you take any of these things out, they are priceless treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "Now that you''re here, come in!" A languid voice from the room, clear light into yuan Jun''s ear.


    Yuan Jun smile, he knows, as Ming Jun, how can not know someone broke into his residence.


    He pushed the door and came in. He saw a jade couch at the end of the bedroom. On the couch lay a man with delicate features and a lazy look. It was strange that although his eyebrows and expression gave people a very young feeling, his hair was half white.


    He thought of his father, whose condition seemed to be more serious than his. Not only his hair was half white, but also the corners of his eyes were gradually wrinkled.


    "Are you the underworld young prince of Xiliang?" Ming Jun looked at Yuan Jun, looked him up and down, nodded and said: "it''s really like your father Jun, not only the model, but also the Qi degree."


    Yuan Jun saluted Ming Jun respectfully, then said with a smile: "originally, my every move is under your eyes. I thought it was my own ability to avoid all the Yin differences!"


    The king of the underworld laughed, pointed to the mirror on one side and said, "I can see all corners of the underworld in the mirror. I''ve known it since you entered the underworld."


    If yuan Jun realized this, he said with a smile: "no wonder there is no one in this building. It seems that you have spent all of them in order to see me!"


    Mingjun just smile, and said: "come on, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Yuan Jun said, "I''m here today. I want to ask you something."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" The Dark Lord lightly raised a hand.


    Yuanjun stepped forward and whispered to Mingjun, "I want to know where the entrance of Chuanhu is."


    Mingjun asked: "are you going to Chuanhu?"


    Yuanjun nodded, "yes, I''m going to Chuanhu."


    Ming Jun Jun Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you not afraid of death?"


    Yuanjun shrugged: "will you die if you go to Chuanhu?"


    Mingjun said: "you have a special constitution. Maybe you will die. If you do, do you still want to go?"


    In Yuan Jun''s mind, Xia Yuanqiu''s face was full of tears. He immediately nodded and said, "even if I will die, I will go. I must go."


    Until this time, King Ming nodded and asked, "well, what''s the purpose of your going to Sichuan lake?"


    Yuan Jun solemnly said: "I can''t tell you now, but I can promise that we have no malice!"


    "We? You mean you''re not the only one going to the lake? " Ming Jun picks an eyebrow, more and more feel in front of this small fellow very interesting, the courage is not small.


    "Yes, not only me, but also some of my friends. We are going to go together. I hope you can help us, Mr. Ming!" Yuan Jun said earnestly.


    Ming Jun shrugged his shoulders and said in a light voice: "it''s not impossible to help you, but if I help you, what can I get? I''m not going to do anything good. "


    If you want to say good things, there are more treasures in the underworld. What can they give him?


    Yuan Jun frowned: "what do you need us to do for you?"


    Mr. Ming glanced at the square mirror and saw a tall figure in the mirror. His eyes were full of disgust. He said in a light voice: "here comes Mr. Si, you should avoid first."


    Avoid it?


    Yuan Jun looked around, but he couldn''t find a place to avoid. However, in front of such great figures as Ming Jun and Si Jun, his art of seclusion was useless.


    Mingjun waved to Yuanjun: "come here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    The obedient emperor yuan approached Ming Jun, who pointed to the side of the bed he was lying on and said, "you stand here, and I will perform the art of seclusion for you."


    Yuan Jun quickly came to the side of Ming Jun''s bed. With a wave of Ming Jun''s big palm, his figure disappeared. He could even feel a strong force surrounding him, which could block all the Qi that explored his spirit.


    The door that Yuan Jun had closed before was pushed open without even a knock. Just as he pushed it open, the tall figure strode in. Lying on the jade bed, the dark door with its back to the door frowned slightly, and a look of disgust passed over his face.


    Si Jun obviously took himself seriously and didn''t know how to respect him. After all, he is still the king of the underworld. As a king of the underworld, he can''t allow anyone to desecrate his identity.


    Ming Jun turned around. When he turned around, the disgust in his eyes disappeared instantly. Especially when he looked at his boss, he even had a smile in his eyes: "it''s Si Jun, who dares to break in without knocking on the door?"


    Si Jun directly ignored his sarcasm and said with a fake smile: "Mr. Ming, I heard someone broke into the underworld. Do you know if Mr. Ming can see it?"


    The king of the underworld snorted: "I stayed in this house all day, and I didn''t go out much. How can I know who broke into the underworld? You are too incompetent for your position, aren''t you? Can''t even do this? Do you need to come to me and ask? "


    There was a haze on Si Jun''s face, his eyes were even colder, but he was still polite: "Mr. Ming, you misunderstood me. I just think you have a mirror here. Maybe you will see something in the mirror? That''s why I asked


    Mingjun said: "there is a dark mirror, but do you want to stare at it twelve hours a day? Are you the gatekeeper of the underworld? If someone does break in, it''s also that you don''t protect the world. "


    Si Jun''s face became more and more ugly. He said in a deep voice: "since you can''t make the best use of the mirror, please give it to your subordinates for safekeeping. They will catch the thieves who break into the underworld, and let the mirror play its role. They won''t bury such treasures as the mirror."


    Ming Jun snorted: "you mean, in my hand, Ming mirror is a waste, in your hand, it will become a treasure?"


    Si jundao: "I don''t mean it. I hope you don''t want to be suspicious of me." Although he said that, the expression on his face was a different one.


    Mingjun said: "in this underworld, you can take a lot of things from me. I don''t want to worry about you much, but this dark mirror, you''d better die this heart. I can''t let it change its owner."


    Si Jun raised his chin, and his eyes were slightly contemptuous: "what is the change of master? You mean, you are the master of the mirror? But as far as I know, all the treasures in the underworld will always belong to the underworld. Although you are the king of the underworld now, you can''t be sure. When will the position of the king of the underworld change? "


    Mingjun clasped his hand tightly in his sleeve. Yuanjun could even hear the clatter of his knuckles. He couldn''t help looking at the so-called Sijun. His appearance was cold, his smile was evil, and his whole body was full of evil force. He could even feel the strong breath of Sijun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    In the underworld of Xiliang, there are also Sijun. Sijun is a senior official in the underworld next only to Mingjun. No matter how senior he is, he is just a Mingjun. He can never be a Mingjun.


    Every king of the underworld has the right to choose the successor of the king of the underworld. In order to avoid trouble in the future, almost all the king of the underworld will choose their own offspring as the successor of the king of the underworld. This has become a convention, and it is not unusual at all.


    But it''s strange that the nether world in Yunyong mainland. The Si Jun obviously didn''t pay attention to the nether king, and he had a sense that he was sure to win the nether King''s position.


    Ming Jun stared at Si Jun for a long time, finally closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "you go out, I want to rest."


    Si Jun finally took another look at the Ming mirror on the side of Ming Jun''s bed. Yin and Yang said: "well, the Ming mirror will stay first. I believe it will not be long before it will find a more suitable host."


    Mingjun still didn''t speak, but his brow wrinkled more and more tightly, until Sijun turned and left the inner room, and the sound of his footsteps gradually faded away. From the dark mirror, you can clearly see that he called several Yin Cha after leaving the main building, and ordered them to guard near the main building.


    Mingjun sat up from the jade bed and waved in the direction of Yuanjun. Yuanjun''s hiding skill was relieved.


    Yuanjun''s figure reappeared. He stepped in front of Mingjun and said, "how dare this man be so arrogant in front of you? Why do you want to tolerate him?"


    Mr. Ming sighed: "as you can see, he is very powerful and comparable to me now. If I fight hard with him, I will lose both sides. But I am Mr. Ming. I can''t have an accident, at least until I find a suitable successor."


    Yuan Jun was surprised and said, "don''t you have an heir?"


    Mingjun looked at Yuanjun and said, "if you can have a son like you, why worry about no successor? At this time, why do you need to accept the emperor''s spirit? If I fall down, the whole underworld will be in chaos. At that time, the ghost will be born, and the whole Yunyong continent will become dark. As the king of the underworld, I can''t let this happen. " "So, that Si Jun took advantage of your psychology, constantly provoked you, and even slowly eroded your power in the underworld?"


    Mingjun nodded: "yes, one of the reasons, and one of the most important reasons, my life will not be long in the world. If I can''t find a suitable successor before I die, my seat is likely to be taken by him. He seems to have expected that I can''t find a suitable successor, so he doesn''t pay attention to me."


    Yuan Jun thought of his father again and said, "did you also fight with others and get seriously injured?"


    King Ming was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Yuan Jun said, "my father is just like you. He fought with others and was seriously injured. Now he can only live on Xuming pill."


    Ming Jun''s face is now the same excited color: "Xuming Dan? Does your father have a life extending pill Xuming pill, a pill can last a hundred years. He also needs it very much at this time. Even if it''s just one pill, he still has a hundred years to look for the right person to inherit the throne of King Ming.


    Yuan Jun nodded: "yes, don''t you?"


    Mr. Ming shook his head and sighed: "there have been, but at that time it was useless, so he gave it to those who needed it more. Now there are none. It seems that no one in Yunyong can make this kind of life sustaining pill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "there was no such thing before, but now there is."


    Mingjun excitedly stood up from the jade bed and said to Yuanjun, "who is it? Who can refine the life sustaining pill? "


    "My friend, her name is Xia Yuanqiu. When she was in the clouds, she successfully refined the life sustaining pill."


    "Where is Xia Yuanqiu? Bring her to me quickly Ming Jun''s mood is very surging. He always thinks that he will go to the end of the road. Unexpectedly, at this time, there is another village.


    Yuan Jun said with a smile: "it''s not difficult for you to see her, and it''s not difficult for you to get Xuming Dan. Even let us help you get rid of Sijun. It''s not a matter."


    Mingjun immediately understood his meaning and said, "you mean that as long as you help me enter the lake, you can do this?"


    Yuan jundao: "of course!"


    "Good, deal!" Although this matter is difficult to do, it is not that there is no way. As the king of the underworld, it is not that difficult for him to find a way.


    They had a secret discussion for a while, and then, under the cover of going out for a stroll, King Ming personally sent him away from the underworld and back to the forgotten Valley, and gave him three yin ghost cards. With Yin ghost cards, it would be more convenient for them to walk in the underworld.


    Yuan Jun walked for a while in the valley of forgetting Sichuan, suddenly chose a place, tore open a space crack, and drilled in.


    He accurately entered the jade bracelet space of Xia Yuanqiu, and called to Xia Yuanqiu from a distance: "Yuanqiu, I''m back!"


    When they look back and see yuan Jun''s smiling face, they are all happy. Yuan Jun usually doesn''t like to smile, but always looks cold. Unless he is really happy, he smiles at this time, which proves that they have something to do.


    Zhu Yan asked, "how''s it going?"


    Yuanjun said to the excited Xia Yuanqiu: "yes, I have reached a cooperation with Mingjun. He promised to help us enter the lake."


    Xia Yuanqiu: cooperation? So it''s conditional that King Ming promised to help us? "


    Yuanjun nodded: "yes, there are conditions. He needs Xuming Dan, and we need to help him get rid of the hateful Sijun."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was full of a sweet smile. She said: "it''s not difficult. I can refine Xuming pill at any time and get rid of Sijun. Even if Mingjun doesn''t say it, I really want to do it. It seems that it''s really a matter of mutual benefit."


    Hearing this, Tuo also said with a smile: "it seems that we are right to find Mingjun this time. What did he say? When will we go to Chuanhu? "


    Yuan Jun smiles mysteriously: "go tonight!"


    "Tonight?" At this time, it wasn''t long before night, at most an hour, before she was psychologically prepared --


    Zhu Yan patted her on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, everything will be OK, we are here!"


    She nodded heavily: "well, it''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    Finally, she''s finally going to see her father, and she''s finally here.


    Yuan jundao: "Mingjun said that it is not suitable to stay in Sichuan and lake for a long time. Then he will help us. As soon as we save people, we will leave immediately. The longer we stay, the more damage we will do to our souls."


    "It''s just a lake. Can it hurt our souls?" Jiang Wuyou didn''t understand. The emperor asked.


    Yuan jundao said: "this is the purpose of Si Jun to sink Shenjun and his wife in the lake. The water in the lake is extremely cold and has the power to devour the soul. As long as the bodies of Shenjun and his wife are in the lake one day, their souls can''t return to the noumenon one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful eyes are full of tears, and her eyes are full of strong hatred. In her life, she has never hated a person like this, and she really wants to tear him to pieces.


    Not only in Xia Yuanqiu, but also in Yuan Jun''s heart, all people have listed Si Jun as their first enemy. They must kill him.


    The night came faster than they expected. At the appointed time, Zhu Yanxia, Yuanqiu and Yuanjun each held a Yin ghost card and swaggered into the underworld. According to the route of Mingjun, they came to a chilly ancient building. Outside the ancient building, there was a building card with the four characters of reincarnation of heaven written on it.


    The three stood outside the ancient building, and soon a servant came to open the door. Without saying a word, he led them directly into the building.


    Yin Shi led them into the old building and went up to an attic at the top of the old building.


    In the attic, a woman with her back to them was standing at the window and looking out.


    The woman''s back is fine and beautiful, and her black hair is as high as her waist.


    It seems to hear their movement, the woman slowly turned around, after seeing Xia Yuanqiu and others, a smile appeared on Qingli''s face: "Mingjun''s friend, is that you?" In her opinion, these are just human children, just out of the four words, with them, can also help Ming Jun kill Si Jun? This is ridiculous.


    Xia Yuanqiu saw a trace of contempt in a woman''s eyes. She said in a low voice: "it''s us. It''s the so-called people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured. Some things are often unexpected. This is the surprise, isn''t it?"


    The woman looked at Xia Yuanqiu playfully and said with a smile: "what a sharp mouth. Well, since you are the one identified by Ming Jun, you must have something extraordinary. Let''s talk about it. What can I do for you?"


    Yuan Jun said, "we are going to the lake. The king of hell said that in this underworld, only you can help us."


    The woman frowned slightly and said, "are you going to Sichuan lake? What are you going to do? Do you want to die? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "no, you are wrong. We are not going to seek death, but to save people. We have to go, and we will come back alive."


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu, a woman with a strong and delicate body, a gorgeous face and extraordinary bearing is rare in the world. It''s a pity that she wants to die.


    "Since you''re going to die, I won''t stop you either. I''ll take it as if I''m still King Ming. In the future, there will be no debt between me and him!" The woman looked back out of the window and said, "wait, it''s not the right time."


    Although I don''t know what she''s looking at, and I don''t know when it''s the right time, she''s the one recommended by Mingjun after all. I don''t think it''s wrong.


    The woman seemed to be aware of their worries and suddenly said, "since you are here, you should believe me. If you can''t believe me, there is no need to stay. Do you understand?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "understand, we believe you, also believe that King Ming will not be wrong."


    The woman glanced at her and turned to look out of the window again. When she looked out of the window, her black and white eyes changed into blue, which was particularly frightening in the night.


    When you look back at them, they will change into what they used to be.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Xia Yuanqiu whispered, "don''t be afraid. Her eyes change so that she can see everything clearly at night."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''m not afraid, it''s OK!" She''s been through so many terrible things that she''s already numb!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    When the moon was in the middle of the sky, the woman finally stopped looking out of the window. She turned back and said, "it''s almost time. Come with me!"


    She took the lead to go downstairs and led the three people to a basement on the first floor. The basement was dark and dark. It was very appropriate to describe it by saying that she couldn''t see her fingers.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan take out the night pearl at the same time, and want to light up the road in front of them. Unexpectedly, the light of the night pearl can''t penetrate the dark ink, as if it were dense fog, blocking their sight.


    "Don''t waste your time. No matter how many night pearls you have here, it won''t help." The woman said in a low voice.


    Yuan Jun nodded and said to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu in front of him, "this is where the six wheel gate is. It''s impossible for us to see the way."


    "What is the door wheel?" Zhu Yan asked.


    "Six wheels, that is six, six wheels return to the door, so can you understand?" The woman answered in a low voice.


    Six samsara? Isn''t this the gate of reincarnation for reincarnation?


    "But we are going to Chuanhu, not to reincarnate!" Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said that she didn''t want to die before she found her parents.


    The woman said: "there are not only the six wheeled gate, but also the secret passage to the underworld and even the world. Of course, it also includes the lake Sichuan. Just follow me, and I will take you to the lake Sichuan. If you wander around and accidentally enter the gate of reincarnation, don''t say it''s me, even the king of hell, you can''t get back!"


    The road ahead was dark. They could only follow her with the sound of the woman''s heavy steps. They walked a lot of ways. Finally, after turning a big curve, they saw a ray of light.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a row of neat stone gates appeared. On the stone gates were carved words. Xia Yuanqiu seemed to be blind and could not recognize a word. Yuan Jun was doing translation beside them.


    "Here are Nanhai college, Nanhai Jincheng, Nanhai gelicheng -- here are Beiyu, Beihai City, Beihai college, Beiyu glacier, Wangchuan Valley, Chuanhu --"


    "Chuanhu?" Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the stone gate that Yuanjun was introducing and asked, "after this stone gate, is it the lake of Sichuan?"


    The woman nodded: "yes, there is Chuanhu behind the stone gate. To open the stone gate, I need to open it with two other Huasi adults. Today, I can only open the gate for you with one person''s strength for two hours at most. You must come back within two hours, otherwise, the stone gate will be closed. If you don''t come out within two hours, but you are still alive, you can''t go back But if you want to come out, you need to wait until now, seven days later. I''ll open the door for you again. Remember? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "remember, thank you!"


    The woman quickly cast the spell, and the stone gate moved away slowly. A cold air came from behind the stone gate.


    They quickly cast cold spirit skills to resist the cold, and at the same time, they can continuously increase their skills.


    "Go in, remember, within two hours!" The woman once again exhorts, after all is the friend of Ming Jun, she also does not want them to have an accident.


    Three people enter the world after the stone gate, even if they perform the cold spirit skill, they can still feel the chilling cold that makes people tremble. How can anyone survive in such a world?


    But the strange thing is that the water in the lake is still liquid and not solidified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    This reminds Xia Yuanqiu of the liquid nitrogen he has seen in modern times, but its temperature is definitely lower than that of liquid nitrogen.


    However, this kind of low-temperature liquid is not all bad. If the human body is soaked in it, it can at least ensure that the body function and even the cell tissue will not be damaged. As long as she can take them away and let them return to the body, they will certainly survive.


    When they walk far away from the stone gate, the stone gate disappears behind them. When they go back to the stone gate, the stone gate appears again.


    In order to quickly find the exit when they return, they made a mark on the ground outside the stone gate.


    Through the cold and dense white fog, a lake appeared in front of them. The lake was not big, and the water was very clear and calm, just like a piece of liquid crystal, pure and flawless.


    Yuan Jun is especially sharp eyed. He points to the center of the lake and says, "look, there''s a black spot there."


    Yuan Jun''s eyes are different from those of ordinary people. Ordinary people may not be able to see what he can see.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "what black spot? Why didn''t I see it? " He craned his neck and widened his eyes, but he still couldn''t see the black spot yuan Jun said.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t see it either. He just heard that there was a black spot. It was obviously something different from the lake. Could it be dad and mom? She was very excited and said to Yuanjun, "please make it clear. What''s the black spot? What is it? "


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "I don''t know. I just vaguely see a black spot in the middle of the lake. Maybe it''s a fish or something. It''s gone in the blink of an eye."


    "Fish? Do you think there will be fish here? " Zhu Yan rolled his eyes.


    Yuan Jun thought about it and said, "well, how can there be fish here? If it''s not fish, it must be something else. Anyway, I really saw it."


    Yuan Qiu asks: "that black dot can move?"


    Yuan Jun thought: "it''s not that I can move, or I can see it. But when I go to see it again after I finish talking with you, I can''t see it. I don''t know whether it''s the angle or the black spot can move."


    Zhu Yan did not have a good airway: "said so much nonsense, you just go to see clearly?"


    Yuan Jun looked at the crystal clear lake. It was so beautiful, but he couldn''t think of jumping down to take a bath.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Yuan Jun stares at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "can I be the same as you? I''m a mortal body. I die as soon as I go in? You are not the same! "


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly unfolded his wings behind him and said with a smile, "who said that we should go into the water? Why don''t we just fly over and have a look? "


    Zhu Yan immediately cheered: "this is a good idea, or Yuanqiu brain good, unlike some people, thought I really want him to jump the lake!"


    Yuan Jun then knew that Zhu Yan was deliberately teasing him, but he didn''t realize it --


    "well, you two can''t live without talking, can you?" Xia Yuanqiu sank his face and glared at Zhu Yan and Yuanjun. They were silent. The world finally quieted down. Xia Yuanqiu''s wings vibrated and took Zhu Yan to fly into the air. Yuanjun followed her calmly.


    The water of the lake is clear and the surface of the lake is as calm as a mirror. Even if the wings of Xia Yuanqiu fly close to the surface of the lake, and the wind coming out of the wings blows on the surface of the lake, the calm and waveless surface of the lake still does not have even a ripple.


    Like in the liquid water, placed a thick glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    The so-called black spots that Yuan Jun saw were actually people or animals that were sinking in the lake. Some people and animals'' bodies were not fixed. They were constantly moving along with the undercurrent at the bottom of the lake.


    Yuan Jun pointed to the front left and said, "look


    When Xia Yuanqiu heard the words, he followed Yuanjun''s expectation and saw a stone column in the lake ahead of him. On the stone column was tied an iron chain. The head of the stone column came out of the water about half a Zhang, and the chain head of the iron chain was just immersed in the water. From a distance, it looked like a huge black Python coiled on the stone column.


    as like as two peas, they moved quickly to the stone pillar and looked at the chain. The size of the chain was almost the same as that of Xia Wuqiu''s chain.


    Yuan jundao: "this is the soul chain. It''s longer and thicker than your one."


    Looking down the chain, at the bottom of the lake, there are two people locked in a chain. The man is tall, handsome, with short hair and blue robe. Even if he floats in the water unconsciously, his elegant demeanor is still hard to hide.


    The man was surrounded by a woman, with long brown curls floating in the water. Her skin was white, her lips were blue, and her eyes were full of bright red tears.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s tears continue to slide, drop by drop into the calm lake, tears into the lake will become ice, one by one drops of tears into the bottom of the lake, fell on the father and mother.


    The last time I saw them, she was only five years old and still in kindergarten. On the night of her birthday, they flew home to celebrate for her. The next morning, they left again. Since then, she has never seen them again. They left her only a cold picture with no temperature and those pictures full of warm words that hurt her heart letter.


    She never thought that she would see them again. For her, her parents, who have been dead for many years, who are separated forever, miss them very much.


    Just look at Xia Yuanqiu''s expression, you can see that they are right. These two must be her father and mother.


    Yuan Jun turned to Zhu Yan and asked, "what should we do now? How do you get people up? "


    They all know in their hearts that they can''t touch the water of the lake. They can''t touch it with their hands or their bodies. Otherwise, they will sleep here forever like these people at the bottom of the lake.


    Zhu Yan looked at the lock soul chain locked on the stone pillar and said: "I guess the lock soul is locked on the stone pillar for the convenience of Si Jun to lift people from the bottom of the lake. But somehow, the water of the lake rises. Without the head of the lock soul chain, it can''t be lifted any more."


    Xia Yuanqiu wiped away her tears and tried to calm her excited mood. She said: "let''s try the cold spirit technique. We can condense the water on the lake into black ice and put it into the space. The water level should drop a little. As long as the head of the soul chain is exposed, we can lift them up."


    Zhu Yan also thought of this method, busy way: "then hurry to start, time is not much."


    The three are divided into one side, constantly exerting the cold spirit skill. After the dark ice condenses, they put into their own space ring. When the space ring is full, the head of the soul chain finally shows a small part.


    This is enough.


    Yuan Jun''s body fell on the stone pillar. He felt out a pair of gloves from his arms. The gloves were very thin and dark, but they looked very textured when worn on Yuan Jun''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "What gloves are they?" Zhu Yan can''t help asking.


    Yuan Jun looked at the chain and said, "this kind of chain is different from your chain. It can not only lock the soul, but also absorb the soul. If you touch it with your bare hands, it will absorb our soul. My gloves are specially used to deal with this kind of chain, which can isolate the soul sucking force released by it on the human body. In the hands of these gloves, it has nothing to do with an ordinary iron chain The difference. "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "your father has paid for everything. I''m afraid you won''t take over the position of the king of the underworld?"


    Yuan Jun didn''t say a word, turned to squat down, reached out to hold the chain head, and directly pulled out the chain head embedded in the stone column.


    Holding the chain head, he stood up slowly, and the chain in his hand was constantly pulled out of the water.


    See Yuanjun seems to drag very hard, Zhu Yan stretched forward to hold his waist, pull him up, and Xia Yuanqiu and vibration wings, hold Zhu Yan''s hands, constantly pull up.


    Yuanjun''s feet have left the stone pillar. He drags the soul lock chain and slowly lifts off. At the other end of the soul lock chain, the bodies of Shenjun and yunxiangjun, who are tied, finally come to the surface. With their continuous efforts, they finally fly into the air together until they land peacefully on the lake.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed to her parents and stroked their cold bodies with shaking hands. She wanted to cover their bodies, but their bodies were as cold as ice sculptures.


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanqiu, the time is not enough, send them into the space, we should go."


    Yuan Jun also said: "fast, later, the door will close. If you want to go out again, you have to wait seven days. In seven days, anything can happen."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly sent her parents into the space. There were Wenren Tuo and Jiang Wuyou, Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo. She was very relieved that they would take good care of her parents.


    Three people quickly toward the road when they came, seeing the stone gate is slowly closing, they finally rushed past at the last moment.


    The woman looked at the three men panting, and said, "you''re really back alive. You really have some skills."


    Xia Yuanqiu said to the woman: "thank you for your help. I will never forget your kindness."


    The woman waved her hand: "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Mr. Ming. I''m selling his favor, but I don''t do it for you. Let''s go now. People will find out later. I can''t leave if I want to."


    Under the guidance of the woman, they choose the time and walk out of the building as if nothing had happened. They go to the exit of the underworld leisurely and contentedly.


    "Stop, where are you going? Do you have instructions from above Two fierce looking Yincha stop them at the exit of the underworld.


    When they came in, it was clear that there was no guard to intercept them. Now they suddenly strengthened their defense. Is it possible that something happened in the underworld?


    Yuan Jun felt something in his arms and said, "open your eyes and see what it is?"


    As expected, the two yinchas widened their eyes and looked at the things in Yuanjun''s hands. Before they could see what the thing looked like, they felt a dazzling light in front of them, which made them white and invisible. After rubbing their eyes for a while, they looked at each other stupidly: "what''s the matter? What just happened? "


    "I don''t know! I don''t remember at all. It seems that nothing happened Another Yin difference is silly Leng way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Back in the valley of forgetting Sichuan, the three men went directly to the steamed bun shop. Even if there was no one in the valley of forgetting Sichuan and there was no shadow of half a person, Han still insisted on making steamed buns every day. He would spend a whole day in the steamed bun shop every day and return to the hut in the evening.


    Today is not the same. What''s different is that the kid who had been monitoring him didn''t seem to be there.


    When Han saw them coming, he was also very excited and asked, "have you found them? Did you find it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "found, I have taken them away from the lake, Han Lao, you come with us."


    Han Lao Yi hears this words, busy way: "good, I go with you." He quickly took off his apron. As soon as he got into the apron, he stopped and shook his head. "No, I can''t go with you. If I go, Si Jun will immediately know that Shen Jun has been rescued. At that time, none of us can run away."


    He sighed and put on the apron again.


    "I''m old and useless. What does it matter if I go or not? It''s important for you. As long as you can leave here safely with God, even if I die right away, I will die in a proper place without regret. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I won''t let you stay any more. You must go with us. Even father, he would never want to see you suffer here alone. If you don''t go, we won''t go."


    Han Lao looked as like as two peas at the beautiful girl. "Your temper is just like that of God," he said. "He is stubborn and stubborn. He wants to do something, he must do it, and he will never compromise."


    "He''s my father. I''m not like her. Who do I look like?" Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile.


    Old Han looked out of his eyes and said, "well, if I insist on not going any more, I''m afraid you''ll really be stuck here. OK, I''ll go with you."


    Han Lao''s body just came out, and he saw that the kid came out of nowhere. Looking at the situation in front of him, the kid seemed to realize something. Instead of turning around and screaming and arresting people as many people imagined, he rushed to Han Lao''s face and said, "Han Lao, don''t leave. If you leave, I will be beaten to death by Si Jun. ¡±As long as he thought of Si Jun, his body would tremble involuntarily. It''s too terrible. That guy is too terrible.


    Han said to Xia Yuanqiu, "can we take him with us? The child is pitiful, too


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Yuanjun, and Yuanjun nodded: "yes, but I made it clear in advance that if you are obedient and don''t spread the news, I promise to let you leave the underworld and help you return to the sun. But if you have a life to live, do something to look for death. Without waiting for the Lord Si Jun to beat you to death, I can make you live forever. Do you understand?"


    A listen to can Huaiyang, kid happy dance, busy nod: "I understand, I will never betray you, never."


    Xia Yuanqiu sends Han Lao and Xiaogui into the jade bracelet space, and the three quickly leave the forgetting valley.


    The Yincha guards in the forgetting valley are still the former two. When they see them, they immediately let them go without saying a word. They dare not even cross examine them. They can''t forget the horror they felt in the curly haired man. They don''t want to taste it again.


    Beyond the valley of forgetting Sichuan is the world. In the world, no matter how terrible the means of the underworld are, we can''t do anything wrong in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    It''s a rule, a rule between boundaries. You can''t break it easily. Once you break it, you have to be prepared to bear the consequences.


    After they left the underworld, they found a secluded place and hid in the space of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Although Si Jun can easily tear the space wall, the premise is that he has to know where their space is, and he has to find the space wall.


    But Si Junmo said that he didn''t know who was against him when he found their hiding space!


    The fact that Sijun can''t find it doesn''t mean that Mingjun can''t find it. Just when the underworld is flying, Mingjun takes his mirror with him to find the space wall of Xia Yuanqiu, tears the space wall directly and enters from the crack.


    They are not surprised to see King Ming coming. King Ming has seen Yuanjun. Just remember his breath and rely on his ability to communicate with heaven, are you afraid that you can''t find anyone?


    What''s more, Mingjun has done them such a big favor, but they haven''t paid for it yet!


    "Is this the living dead you''ve saved?" Mingjun looked at Shenjun and yunxiangjun.


    Yuan Jun nodded: "yes, it''s them. Do you have a way to wake them up, Mr. Ming?"


    Mingjun looked at them carefully, shook his head and said: "they have no soul, it is impossible to wake up."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "as long as we find their souls, we can wake them up, right?"


    Mingjun said: "of course, as long as you find their souls, you will naturally have a way to wake them up. But if they have been sleeping in Sichuan and lake for hundreds of years, it is very difficult to find their souls again."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "my mother''s soul is in the underworld. I will save her."


    Mingjun pick eyebrow: "small nine said that Si Jun imprisoned his friend''s mother''s soul, is she?" Mingjun asked, pointing to Yun Xiangjun lying on the grass.


    Yuan Jun said: "yes, it''s her. Have you seen her in the underworld?"


    Mr. Ming shook his head: "I haven''t seen you before. I haven''t been in charge of the affairs of the underworld for nearly a thousand years. All of them are run by the emperor. Most of the people in power in the underworld are his running dogs. Just listen to him. I, Mr. Ming, almost exist in vain. He''s waiting for me to turn up my hair one day. He''ll take the seat of Mr. Ming."


    When Xia Yuanqiu heard the words, she quickly took out a porcelain bottle from her arms. In the bottle was a life extending pill that she had already prepared. She respectfully handed the porcelain bottle to King Ming and said, "this is life extending pill!"


    Mingjun quickly took it, pulled out the cork and smelt it deeply. He immediately felt cool and refreshing. He said with a smile: "yes, this is Xuming pill. It''s very good. It''s even better than the ones we gave away."


    "How can you have a life extending pill?" Ming Jun will continue life Dan put away, toward Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    "I made it myself. If you need more, I can make another furnace for you." Summer has no autumn.


    Mr. Ming waved his hand: "don''t worry. I won''t argue so soon. You''d better solve the problem in front of you first. Now the underworld has been turned upside down by you. With my understanding of Mr. Si, he will never give up."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned, his eyes were full of hatred: "he will not give up, neither will I! I will make him pay for it


    Mingjun said: "I don''t understand. Why did you imprison them? What is the reason for this? "


    Han Laodao said: "because he knows that Shenjun knows how to refine Xuming pill, he wants Shenjun to work for him. He can have Shenjun''s temper. How can he work for such evil people as Sijun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "What did you say? Si Jun, do you want Shen Jun to refine the life extending pill for him


    Mr. Han nodded: "yes, this is what Shenjun told me personally. Sijun wants Shenjun''s obedience with all his heart. Shenjun refuses to accept it. This is the end of it."


    Ming Jun''s face is surprised: "Si Jun, what does he want to do with Xuming Dan? Is he as old as I am? " He is because of a fight many years ago, bad yuan soul, this is going to come to the end of life, but how can he?


    Old Han shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yuan Jun said: "Mr. Ming, if you don''t think about it, he won''t have much life and limited ability. He doesn''t dare to do it to you easily. Otherwise, with his greed, he can hold you for so long after holding the power of the underworld?"


    Mingjun thought about it, nodded slowly, and said, "it''s really this reason. Over the years, he has been sending people to search for pharmacists in various areas of the world, but it''s for the sake of life renewal pill."


    "It''s just a pity that there is no Dan pharmacist who can refine Xuming Dan in Yunyong mainland."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Mr. Ming, please help me find my father''s soul." Yuan Jun said that Ming Jun had a mirror to see anything he wanted.


    Things in the world may not be possible, but my father is a soul body at this time, and also belongs to the underworld. With his mirror, I can see it.


    Ming Jun didn''t refuse and nodded: "well, I will make an exception today to find the soul of God Jun for you."


    He took out the mirror, which was just a small mirror the size of a palm. He threw it into the air and fixed it. The mirror continued to expand, and it stopped when it was about a foot wide.


    I saw Emperor Ming''s palms close together, and he recited a few mantras in his mouth. As he waved, a ray of light from his palm fell into the mirror, and the image began to appear on the blank mirror.


    It seems that there are countless heads flashing in the mirror. Just like a running lantern, it kept flying. I don''t know how long it took to find it. Mingjun finally shook his head and stopped.


    "How''s it going?" Yuanqiu asked.


    Mingjun shook his head: "sorry, I can''t find him. It seems that he is not in Yunyong continent."


    "What? He''s not in Yunyong? If he was not in Yunyong, where would he be? "


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly realized that he would be in Xiliang if his father was not in Yunyong


    Mr. Ming didn''t understand: "where did you say that? How do you know that he is in Xiliang instead of Yunyong? "


    "Mr. Ming, you don''t know that I was not a person of this world, including my father and mother. My father and mother came here in an accident, but I was still living in another world. Until that year, I died in front of the operating table. It was my father''s soul that brought me to Xiliang through time and space. If my father wasn''t in Yunyong, I would still be in Xiliang Cool, Xu is my father''s soul in order to lead me and what trauma, has been staying in Xiliang


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s very possible. Mr. Han once said that when Shenjun left, he also told him that if he went to another time and space, he might die in the tunnel of time and space, but he had to go. He couldn''t let his daughter die. Even if he put his life together, he wanted his daughter to live again."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes keep falling down. She always thinks that her parents are too cruel. Leaving her so small, she has become an orphan since childhood. At this time, she knows that her parents, like all parents in the world, can give everything for their children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "What are your plans now?" Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became heavy, Ming Jun couldn''t help asking.


    Zhu Yan took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away his tears for Xia Yuanqiu. He said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. We don''t agree to save our tears until the day when we are reunited with our parents."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded hard: "well --" she wanted to hold back, she wanted to hold back very much, but once this kind of emotion broke out, she couldn''t hold back.


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t forget that my mother''s soul is still imprisoned in the underworld by Si Jun. she is still waiting for us to save her. When she comes back, let''s go back to Xiliang together, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "good, good, I don''t cry, for the sake of my mother, I must be strong, I must break up the son of a bitch."


    Jiang Xinhong said with a smile: "by the way, this is the Yuanqiu we know. It''s not like you who are crying!"


    King Ming asked, "have you really decided?"


    Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun look at each other, and both of them see trust and firmness in each other''s eyes. They say in one voice: "we have decided to return to the underworld and fight against Si Jun with you."


    Mingjun relieved and said with a smile, "you didn''t disappoint me. I thought you would choose to go back to Xiliang immediately in order to avoid the emperor."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "my mother is still in his hands. Even if I fight to die, I will never let him go. I will never leave my mother."


    Jiang Wuyou said: "this time, I will never shrink back. I must rescue Xiangjun."


    "Xiangjun and Shenjun are both my friends. For them, I intend to give my life and help them return to the world."


    Jiang Xinhe said: "although we are weak, you can''t leave us. No matter what you do, count us in!"


    There is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart. These are all people who have a heart. What else can''t they do in the world?


    The blood in Mingjun''s chest began to boil, which was a feeling that he had never felt in thousands of years. These ordinary human beings ignited his long hidden blood, made his cold body and mind come back to life, and made him feel that he was still a living person, not an empty shell.


    "Well, since we have decided, we should make a plan now, so as not to go into the underworld like a headless fly and be slapped to death before we do anything." The way of King Ming.


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately replied: "what Mingjun said is right. We must have a comprehensive plan to hit the ground. We don''t have a second chance. We only have one shot. If we miss it, what we are waiting for will be doomed!"


    Ming Jun nodded his head in appreciation of Chao Xia yuan Qiu. The girl''s thought is quite clear.


    Mingjun said: "don''t worry, I will use all my strength to help you. After all, Sijun is not only your enemy, but also my enemy. Now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. We are both prosperous and losers!"


    He turned to look at Yuanqiu and said, "don''t worry about Yuanqiu. As long as you can save your mother''s soul, I will have a way to make her live."


    They had a secret talk all night. After they decided on the plan, the king of the underworld cast a spell for them, disguised them as ordinary ghosts in the underworld, and there was no breath of living people.


    In addition to Han Lao left to take care of his father and mother, the rest of them went to the underworld with the king of the underworld and acted according to the circumstances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    The underworld


    the original order of the underworld has become a mess, and there are many ghosts running around.


    Mr. Han and the imp were discovered by Mr. Ming soon after they disappeared. Mr. Ming immediately reported the matter to Mr. Si Jun. after he learned about the situation, Mr. Si Jun went to Chuanhu without saying a word. As he expected, Shenjun and yunxiangjun, who were imprisoned in Chuanhu, had disappeared.


    He immediately ordered a thorough investigation of the underworld, sealed all the entrances to the underworld, and examined the people who came in and out one by one.


    Of course, even if the Si Jun covers the sky with one hand in the underworld and holds great power, no one dares to question the Ming Jun.


    What''s more, Mingjun is going out alone and coming in alone. What''s there to ask?


    When Mingjun returns to the main building, he ignores those eyes that peep at him secretly and goes directly into his bedroom. He puts a thin ban around the bedroom. As long as someone relies on him, the ban will be broken. Once the ban is broken, he can feel it immediately.


    Close the door, he waved a big hand, behind him will appear, a fine figure.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around and said with a smile, "is this your bedroom?"


    Mingjun nodded: "that''s right, how about it? Isn''t that good? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it can only be said that it''s OK. Compared with the Imperial Palace in Xiliang, it''s still a lot worse!"


    How can Yunyong compare with Xiliang? It''s a miracle that so many people can survive here after hundreds of years of desolation. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the closed door and said, "I guess it won''t be long before the emperor will come to you."


    The king of the underworld shrugged: "he has come, you should avoid first."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, according to the secret art taught by Mingjun, quickly disappeared, and went to Mingjun''s side, still his strength, blocking the breath of the body.


    The door is pushed open impolitely. As soon as you enter the door, you can see Mingjun sitting on the couch by the bed reading.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mr. Ming raised one eye and looked at Mr. Si, and said, "how many times have I told you that I want to see you first. If all the servants outside are dead, you can knock on the door first. Do you think it''s appropriate to break in like this?"


    Si Jun is not at all guest way: "not appropriate? I think it''s very suitable! "


    Ming Jun lowered his head and continued to read, putting on a posture that didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Si Jun looked at Ming Jun''s cool and light face and said, "do you know? You know that, don''t you? "


    Ming Jun closed the book, raised his eyes to his superior, frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Make it clear. "


    Si jundao: "you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know anything about Chuanhu?"


    Mr. Ming continued to play silly: "what''s the matter in Chuanhu? Aren''t you in charge of all the rivers and lakes? What does it have to do with you? "


    Si Jun snorted: "two human beings I was imprisoned in Chuanhu were rescued yesterday. Don''t you know that?"


    Mingjun said: "it''s strange for you to talk. Do I have to know this?"


    Si Jun didn''t argue with him, and asked, "where did you go yesterday? Why did you come back today? "


    Mr. Ming threw the book aside, got up, stepped down the jade steps, approached Mr. Si step by step, and said, "where are you going, I need to report to you? What do you think of yourself? Don''t forget who is the king of the underworld and who is the Lord of the underworld


    Si Jun hummed coldly: "if you don''t want to say it, it proves that you are guilty of being a thief, and you are the one who saved you!"


    Ming Jun tilted his eyes and shook his head: "you can think whatever you like. I don''t care!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Si jundao said: "if you want to prove your innocence, you will give me the mirror. Otherwise, the two people in Chuanhu were taken away by you secretly. Besides you, who else can do it in the world?"


    Mingjun sneered: "you are too presumptuous! Why do you need to prove your innocence to a villain like you? You can''t give the mirror to me. You must die of this heart


    Si Jun seemed to expect that he would say so, and immediately said: "in that case, I can only start to rob." According to the Convention, as long as he shows his intention to do something, Mr. Ming will generally choose perfection. He knows what Mr. Ming thinks. Mr. Ming is never afraid of death. He is afraid that the underworld will be in chaos after his death, so he only needs to use this move to make Mr. Ming do anything.


    Mr. Ming shook his head slowly: "if you really want to do it, just go ahead. Today, I will accompany you to the end. If you win, the mirror will be yours. If you lose, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Mingjun will not be killed. At most, he will only be seriously injured. His life span has a cycle. Before the cycle is over, he will not die. At this time, it is at least ten years before the return cycle of Mingjun.


    And he Sijun, as long as the injury is thorough enough, he may die at any time. Who is more cost-effective?


    Si Jun''s eyes twinkle, and he stares at Ming Jun tightly. He seems to want to see something from his face.


    "What? Don''t you do it yet? " Mingjun''s manner is leisurely. He expects that Sijun won''t fight, because if there is a war, they will not die even if they have the same strength, but it must be the result of serious injury. As Mingjun, even if they are seriously injured, they won''t lose their lives, and no one dares to kill him openly. But Sijun is different. He has countless enemies in the underworld. If those enemies know that he was injured, Oh - the consequences are hard to say!


    Si Jun finally sneered and said, "do you think that if you get Shen Jun''s body, you can let him live and work for you? Don''t dream. The soul of Shenjun has disappeared at all. His body has lost its value and is useless. "


    Mr. Ming raised his eyebrows: "is that right? If it''s really useless, why are you fighting so much? "


    Si Jun was choked by Ming Jun and speechless. Just here, a little ghost rushed in and said to Si Jun: "Si Jun, Si Jun is not good. Something has happened!"


    Mingjun cool way: "this underworld is really more and more no rules, even such a kid dare to break into your residence."


    Si Jun snorted, ignored Ming Jun, and said to the little ghost, "if you have something to say, don''t be surprised and cheat."


    The little ghost said: "Mr. Si Jun, it''s not a good thing. Just two people broke into the Siming building."


    As soon as Si Jun heard this, his face changed and he turned around and rushed out.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "thank you very much." After saying that, she immediately followed the emperor to the direction of Siming building.


    Out of Mingjun''s residence, there is a ghost breath everywhere. If she has a ghost breath, she will never be noticed by Sijun.


    Si Jun is as like as two peas in a gust of wind, and he quickly returns to the building. He did not realize that the ghost who had given him the news had already changed a person.


    as like as two peas, he went straight to the underground darkroom of Si Ming Lou. He saw a big lock on the Shimen in the darkroom, and the big lock silk was still unmoved, exactly like the one he saw last time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    The Chief Secretary breathed a sigh, but he was still a little uneasy. He took out a strange looking key from his arms and threw it to the kid beside him: "open the door."


    The kid catches the key, runs to the door, opens the key neatly, another kid who just arrived pushes the stone door for him.


    Si Jun didn''t doubt that he was there, so he quickly stepped in. After his figure entered the stone gate, the kid who opened the lock suddenly had a dough in his hand. He quickly pressed the key on the dough, and the key imprinted on the dough.


    See already succeed, two kid exchanged a look in the eyes, the eyes are full of excited smile.


    They quickly followed Si Jun into the stone room. It was very hot in the stone room. It was not the heat of fire, but a kind of heat that could ignite people''s consciousness and destroy people''s soul.


    This kind of feeling reminds them that in the Yin valley of Xiliang, the fake Yin Jun also built such a cell, which is specially used to imprison disobedient souls.


    It is impossible for a soul to survive or die when it is imprisoned in such an inflammatory chamber. However, as long as the consciousness is firm, at most part of the soul power will be lost, rather than the soul will be lost.


    There are several stone pillars in the stone room, each of which is bound with a soul. When the souls see Si Jun, they all show their hatred, but they have nothing to do with him, because their souls are locked on the stone pillars.


    Si Jun didn''t even look at them. He went straight to a corner of the stone room. He pressed his hand on a bulge in the corner and pressed it down. After listening to a few clicks, the stone door slowly moved to the side. In the blink of an eye, another secret door appeared.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart is pounding wildly, quietly following Si Jun, trying to keep calm, but it''s obvious that she can''t do it, and her hands can''t help shaking.


    In order to protect yuan Qiu from being discovered by Si Jun, Zhu Yan quickly steps to her front. Her figure is slightly bigger than her, which just blocks the sight that Si Jun may throw at any time.


    Through a straight corridor, when they change, a stream of heat comes to their faces. In front of them, there is a stone column carved with exquisite patterns. On the stone column, a soul chain is used to bind a woman''s soul. Even if a woman closes her eyes, she can feel her beauty, especially the beautiful tear in the corner of her eyes.


    When the woman''s eyes open, Xia Yuanqiu desperately endure, desperately endure, this did not let the tears fall down, at this moment, they can''t scare the snake, she can''t let the mother''s soul into danger.


    Yun Xiang Jun raised his eyes and looked at Si Jun, then he closed it again, looking like he didn''t want to say anything.


    "After all these years, do you still refuse to give in? As long as you are willing to serve me, as long as you can refine the life extending pill, I promise to let you live again, and live a noble life under one person and above ten thousand people. Isn''t such a good condition better than that of suffering from the heat here? "


    Yun Xiangjun closed his eyes and opened them again, her beautiful mouth with a sneer: "I would rather die, my soul will never exceed my life, and I will never give in to you, you die this heart!"


    Si Jun sneered, "are you still waiting for your husband to save you? I tell you, don''t daydream any more. Your husband is long gone. He will never come back to save you. He will never come back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "You fart, my husband will never die, I know he is still alive, do you think you say two empty words, I will silly believe you?" Yun Xiangjun closed his eyes again and said, "don''t waste your saliva any more. I can''t give in to you. You either kill me now or get out. Don''t disturb my peace here."


    Si Jun had no way to take her. He pointed to her and said, "OK, you can. Let''s wait and see who can afford it."


    After confirming that Yun Xiangjun was still there, Si Jun finally put down his heart and turned to the key in the hand of the accompanying kid. He went out and asked, "where is the man who broke into Siming building now?"


    Zhu Yan then said: "that man is so fierce that he killed two brothers as soon as he entered the door. He disappeared after entering your bedroom."


    On hearing this, Si Jun sped up his pace and said: "asshole, why didn''t you say that just now? You''re wasting your time The figure of the three just left the hot prison, the figure of Yuanjun appeared in the position they just left.


    Yuanjun rushed to yunxiangjun and called, "aunt! Wake up


    Yun Xiang Jun opened his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him strangely. What did he call her? Aunt?


    Yuan jundao: "you don''t know me, but I know you. You are the mother of Yuanqiu. You are also my mother. I will help you out."


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Yun Xiangjun looks at the young man in front of him in doubt. He even has a doubt in his heart. Is this the conspiracy of Si Jun? What the hell is he planning?


    Yuan Jun said hastily, "how can I recognize the wrong person? Your daughter and I rescued you and your husband from the lake the day before yesterday. How can I recognize the wrong person? "


    Yun Xiangjun said, "you are my daughter. Do you know how many years I have been locked up here? How could I have a daughter? "


    Yuan Jun pointed to the necklace she hung around her neck and said, "that''s the daughter in your necklace. She used to be called Xia yuan, but now Xia Yuanqiu. When you left her, she was only five years old, right?"


    Yunxiangjun immediately became very excited. She wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t because of the shackles of the soul chain. She looked at Yuanjun eagerly: "what did you say? You mean my daughter, Xiayuan? Is it Xia yuan


    Yuan Jun nodded: "of course, it''s her. If she didn''t tell me this personally, how could I know the relationship between the three members of your family, the story of her and you in another world before?"


    "She, where is she now? She, is she OK? She -- "she didn''t know what to say. Her voice trembled. If her soul hadn''t shed tears, she would have shed tears now.


    She thought day and night, even if she exchanged her life for the chance to see her daughter, she would not hesitate. She thought that she would never see her sweetheart. She thought that she would leave this world with regret.


    Yuan Jun said: "she was here just now. She disguised herself as a little ghost around Si Jun and cooperated with me inside and outside. The purpose was to save you."


    Yun Xiangjun was surprised and said, "is that kid she just pretended to be? Isn''t she dangerous? Si Jun is too vicious. If he finds out her identity, the consequences, the consequences -- "


    " no, don''t worry. She will be fine. She is smart! " Yuan Jun squats down and looks at the chain that binds Yun Xiangjun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Although the soul chain is strong, it is hard for ordinary people, and it can even be a very powerful weapon, but for yuan Jun, the little prince of the underworld, you can easily untie it by using one magic weapon.


    "What is this?" Yun Xiangjun saw that Yuan Qiu felt a pair of gloves from the space ring on his finger. The hand was not impressive, but it gave people a very ox feeling.


    Yuan Jun put the gloves on his hand and said, "when you put on this and untie the soul chain, you won''t be sucked by it." I don''t know where Si Jun got so many high-level soul chains. In the underworld of Xiliang, there are few such chains. I''m afraid the total length is not enough to lock Shen Jun and Yun Xiang Jun before.


    Fortunately, the soul chain has been accepted by them. With Jiang Wuyou, the master of weapon refining, is there any place to use it?


    The chain was quickly untied by Yuanjun. He threw the thick chain into the ring and helped yunxiangjun stand up.


    "Come on, take me to see hirohara."


    Yuan Jun nodded: "don''t worry, she will come back to meet us soon. Let''s wait by the stone door first."


    , as like as two peas, they will come to see if Yun Xiangjun is rescued. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are mixed up around him, waiting for the opportunity to use the dough to print the model of the door key, so that Jiang can quickly refine a duplicate key, and then Zhu Yan will lead him to another place. Xia Yuanqiu will return here. Use the duplicate key to open the stone gate and get them out.


    Sure enough, without waiting for a while, the stone gate was opened. It was not Xia Yuanqiu, but Zhu Yan, who met them.


    "What about Xiaoyuan? Where''s my daughter, Xiaoyuan? " Yun Xiangjun looked around anxiously and didn''t find his daughter.


    Zhu Yan said: "mother, please come with us first. She will meet us at the appointed place in Yuanqiu."


    Yun as like as two peas, he gazed at Zhu Yan''s face and the other faces of the other ghost. "What do you call me?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I''m Yuanqiu''s husband. You''re her mother. Naturally, you''re also my mother."


    Yun Xiangjun was very shocked. Although hundreds of years later, she still felt that her daughter was still a little girl. At this time, a man called himself her son-in-law. She didn''t know how to greet her son-in-law.


    Yunxiangjun looked at Yuanjun and asked, "is what he said true? Is he really kobara''s husband? "


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. He could only nod his head: "yes, they are married indeed!"


    After confirmation, the surprise on Yun Xiangjun''s face was relieved. She nodded to Zhu Yan and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the meeting place first. Don''t let Xiaoyuan wait for a long time." She is a daughter in her heart. She would like to see her daughter immediately, hug her and kiss her.


    Zhu Yan reaches out his hand to help Yun Xiangjun, but he pours. Although he looks like a ghost now, he is not a ghost after all. He is a mortal body and can''t touch her at all.


    After all, Yuanjun is different from him -


    they are about to leave. In the stone room outside the stone gate, the souls imprisoned by Sijun suddenly ask for help.


    "Save us, let us go, we will help you escape from the underworld, otherwise, even if you walk out of the Siming building now, you will be stopped by Si Jun soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Seeing that Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun were suspicious, a group of prisoners said, "don''t worry, we are not bad people. We are all loyal to Ming Jun. in order to expand our power, Si Jun constantly encroaches on Ming Jun''s power in the underworld, imprisons all our subordinates who don''t want to surrender to him, waiting for one day to use them to coerce Ming Jun. I hate that we are locked up in the soul chain and can''t survive, If you want to die, you can''t wait for Gao Yi to help you. "


    Yuan Jun looked at them and suddenly said, "so your body has been sunk into the lake?" No wonder he felt that two of these people looked familiar. When he was over the lake, he had seen their bodies.


    "What? Our bodies are sunk into the lake? " All of them were surprised. They always thought that their bodies were just imprisoned in another cell. Unexpectedly, they were thrown into the lake by Si Jun, a hateful and vicious guy.


    Yuan Jun nodded: "I have seen these two bodies in Chuanhu." He pointed to the middle-aged man in the left corner and a middle-aged woman with spots on her face.


    Zhu Yan said: "since they are all subordinates of Ming Jun, help them!"


    Yuan Jun nodded: "it''s Ming Jun''s loyalty. Naturally, I want to help you." He has put on his gloves again. Fortunately, the soul chains used on these people are just ordinary soul chains. It didn''t take much effort to remove all the soul chains. He also impolitely put all the soul chains into the space ring.


    Compared with them, these elders who belong to the underworld are naturally more familiar with the road, and even if they lose their physical body, they still have a certain strength. The ordinary ghosts in the underworld, such as Yincha, are not their rivals.


    Under the guidance of the loyal members of the Ming emperor, they soon came to the entrance of the underworld, where Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu agreed to meet. When Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu arrived, Xia Yuanqiu had not arrived.


    Zhu Yanchao Yuanjun said: "you take good care of her, I''ll go to Yuanqiu."


    A loyal member stopped him and said, "are you crazy? You''re going to go back and die after you escape? "


    Zhu Yan said: "even if I die, I will die with her!" He went back the same way without hesitation and ran towards Siming building.


    Yunxiangjun looking at his back, mouth involuntarily, such a man, just worthy of her daughter.


    After a while, Zhu Yan protects Xia Yuanqiu who has been injured and appears in everyone''s sight. Behind him is the Si Jun who chases them fiercely.


    Zhu Yan can resist one or two by virtue of his strong cultivation power and the power of the fishtail sword, but people with clear eyes can see that he is by no means the opponent of Si Jun. ten moves and the like will surely defeat him.


    And Xia Yuanqiu has almost lost consciousness of lying in Zhu Yan''s arms, Yuanjun see this, rushed forward in a hurry, palms released a strong underworld Xuanfa, for Zhu Yan to unload most of the pressure.


    "Take her away quickly, and I''ll resist." Yuan Jun''s two palms constantly take on the move and command Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan quickly hugs Xia Yuanqiu to Yun Xiangjun and says, "please take good care of her!" After putting down the already unconscious Yuanqiu, he resolutely turned around and rushed back to the battlefield, fighting side by side with Yuanjun.


    "Didn''t I let you go? Take her away quickly Cried yuan Jun.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "to go together, I will never leave you alone!"


    Yuan Jun looked at him. On his handsome face, he was firm and persistent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    She finally understood why Yuanqiu fell in love with this man!


    "Well, live together and die together!" Yuan Jun no longer said much. Only by working together to kill the demon in front of them can their troubles be really relieved. Otherwise, what will happen to them? Do they want to live in the shadow of escape all the time?


    "Ridiculous human feelings, such as God King, such as dog loyalty, so are you. Hum - since you want to die together, I will surely fulfill you today!"


    There''s a lot of fighting here, and there''s a lot of crying there.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, wake up, mom is here, mom is here with you, wake up, open your eyes and have a look at mom, mom is thinking of you all night, looking forward to you, just want to see you again, Xiaoyuan --"


    she wants to touch her daughter''s face, hold her hand, but she can''t touch her, she is human, she is soul, she can only see, but can''t touch.


    A middle-aged woman came to yunxiangjun and said, "madam, let me have a try. She should be drunk by Sijun. I have a way to wake her up."


    Hearing this, Yun Xiangjun quickly stepped back and said to the middle-aged woman, "come on, help her."


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t solve Xia Yuanqiu''s drunken soul skill with her only remaining soul power. She turned to several companions and said, "give me your soul power, and I''ll help her wake up."


    "Good!" All of them responded and immediately injected their remaining soul power into the middle-aged woman''s body. The light green light ball in the middle-aged woman''s palm grew stronger and brighter. The light ball disappeared into Xia Yuanqiu''s body and yelled "break!" at the middle-aged woman After that, Xia Yuanqiu''s body suddenly shakes, her long curly eyelashes quiver twice, and her beautiful eyes gradually open.


    In front of her eyes, there were several caring faces, as well as the face she was very familiar with.


    She quickly sat up, eyes straight looking at the beautiful face: "Mom! Mom, I''m Xiaoyuan! " Her voice choked involuntarily, and her tears ran down.


    If the soul has tears, her tears will become a river.


    She dreamed of hearing that voice again, calling her mother.


    She wanted to hold her and wipe the tears off her face, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, be good, don''t cry, mother is here, mother will never leave you, never leave you again!" It wasn''t until the moment of the plane crash, until she and her husband survived in another world, until she confirmed that she would never go back, that she realized that for her, nothing was important, the most important thing was her daughter, what work, what research, all were not important.


    She regretted every night that she didn''t spend much time with their daughter. Her poor daughter, who was only five years old, had to suffer from the loss of her parents.


    The world only says that after death, everything is done. The most painful thing is the relatives who live in the world.


    But there is no one in their family who has finished everything. They are in this world, while their daughter and father are in the same pain in another world.


    The war on the other side is more and more fierce. Yuanjun and Zhu Yan have been injured one after another. Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t have time to tell her mother more about the past. She quickly gets up and puts her mother and everyone else into the jade bracelet space.


    She took out the soul chain, a weapon that had accompanied her in countless battles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Yuan Jun once said that as long as the soul chain is used well, it will have certain lethality to anyone and any strong one in the underworld.


    She spread out her wings behind her and poured the fire into the chain of soul lock. With the speed of her wings, she quickly swept to the back of Si Jun. Zhu Yan and Yuan Jun saw this and made Si Jun have to defend first. At that moment, Xia Yuanqiu''s chain of soul lock had already hit Si Jun''s back.


    He felt that his soul and body were about to be separated. Fortunately, he was strong enough to overlap the soul and body again.


    And when he thought he could start to fight back, the soul of the lock filled with fire hit his body again, and every time he hit, his body was dull. For convenience, he took advantage of his short-term dullness to launch attacks continuously.


    As the saying goes, the defeat is like a mountain fall. Si Jun can hardly find the space to fight back. Xia Yuanqiu''s soul chain keeps hitting Si Jun. every time he hits, he can consume part of his kung fu. As a result, his physical strength becomes weaker and weaker, and he can''t fight back any more.


    At this time, a lot of reinforcements arrived and were blocked by Zhu Yan and Yuanjun. Xia Yuanqiu also released Wen Rentuo and others from the space and let them fight side by side with Zhu Yan. More and more reinforcements came. Just when they could hardly resist, a great figure came down from the sky. He fell in front of Zhu Yan and others. As soon as he appeared, all the reinforcements stopped attacking, Silently back three steps.


    No one is a fool. Everyone can see that in today''s war, the emperor will be defeated.


    And the appearance of King Ming shows his attitude. This is to destroy the rhythm of regaining power! They are the cannon fodder minions. It''s better not to participate. Whoever is strong will stand in his team.


    Xia Yuanqiu, who is constantly beating Si Jun with the soul chain, seems to be venting her anger. If it were not for him, his father and mother would not suffer so much. Peeling his skin and pulling his tendon are not enough to relieve the hatred.


    Si Jun''s body fell down, and his soul was peeling off his body. Xia Yuanqiu quickly locked his soul with the soul chain.


    Si Jun, with a grimace, roared at Xia Yuanqiu: "asshole, let me go. Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu gritted his teeth and said, "even if you are the king of heaven, you have to pay your debts."


    Si Jun sneered: "what can you do with me? You can''t kill my soul, sooner or later I will be reborn! I''ll let you go to pieces. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "are you so sure I can''t kill you?"


    Si Jun''s cold eyes glanced at Ming Jun and hummed: "don''t say it''s you. Even if Ming Jun''s hand, it can''t kill my soul."


    King Ming closed his eyes and sighed: "at this point, you still don''t know how to repent. Even if you can''t kill you, can you act recklessly with your immortal body?"


    Si jundao: "you don''t sing high key here, I don''t want to do this!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Mingjun: "this kind of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Didn''t he say that I can''t kill him? I''ll let him have a taste of what it''s like to cry and howl. "


    "Don''t just talk but don''t practice, you --" before Si Jun finished, his mouth closed at the moment when he saw the soul refining cauldron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "Here, what is this?" He felt the great threat and asked Xia Yuanqiu with round eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the cauldron and said, "this is something that can send you back to the west completely!"


    Ming Jun Jun Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is this soul refining tripod?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "that''s right, or you have the vision, this is the soul refining tripod, which can refine all the souls in the world. No matter how arrogant and overbearing this soul was before he died, when he entered the soul refining tripod, all the ashes would be annihilated."


    "No, I don''t want to enter the soul refining cauldron, I don''t want to enter, I don''t want to!" Si Jun struggles to escape, but he can''t move because he is locked by the soul chain. He always uses the soul chain to lock others, and finally he gets the taste of being locked by the soul chain.


    It''s not good.


    Xia Yuanqiu, no matter how he wailed and begged for mercy, directly carried it and threw it into the cauldron. He only heard the wailing sound getting louder and louder, accompanied by continuous screams and crackling sounds of the alchemy, until all the sounds disappeared.


    Mingjun let go of the atmosphere. He didn''t expect that before he could help, Sijun had already been taken by them. It was obvious that Xia Yuanqiu reversed the situation with his fierce strength and hatred.


    "Thank you for eradicating this cancer for the underworld." It''s better for them to fight than for him, the Lord of the underworld, so as not to be criticized by later generations for fighting for power and profit with his subordinates and killing each other.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said with a loud smile: "we didn''t kill him for you, we killed him for revenge!"


    Mingjun nodded. He understood her meaning. At this time, she was still defending his face as Mingjun for him.


    Xia Yuanqiu released all his loyal families from the space and said, "these are your loyal families. They refused to yield to the emperor''s power in order to be loyal to you. They were stripped of their souls and imprisoned for many years by the emperor."


    Mingjun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the dead in the mouth of Sijun were still alive. They must be locked in the cells of Siming building. In the whole underworld, only the cells of Siming building and Sichuan lake are out of his reach.


    A group of loyal relatives knelt down in front of him immediately when they saw him. They were very excited. They thought they had no chance to be loyal to him in their life. Unexpectedly, this day came so soon.


    Mingjun raised his hand: "good, very good, you are all good, get up!"


    When they saw the dead body of Si Jun, their faces were filled with the joy of revenge.


    Xia Yuanqiu bows his hand to Ming and says sincerely, "I hope that Ming Jun can help my mother to return to the sun."


    Mr. Ming nodded: "let''s go


    Under the leadership of Xia Yuanqiu, the people return to the jade bracelet space. Yunxiangjun is sitting beside Shenjun''s body, mumbling to himself, as if talking to himself or Shenjun.


    "Mom!" Xia Yuanqiu ran to her side, reached out to help her shoulder, but also rushed empty.


    This kind of taste that can''t be seen and felt is really hard.


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu came back safely, Yun Xiangjun quickly got up and looked at Xia Yuanqiu. Seeing that she was not hurt, he finally showed a happy smile.


    "How are you? Are you hurt? Tired or hungry? "


    Parents care for their children, always so cumbersome and heartwarming, Xia Yuanqiu sniffed, shaking his head: "I''m ok, mom, I''m so happy, so happy."


    Their mother and daughter have not seen each other for many years, but there is no strangeness and estrangement, as if they have never been separated, close and natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    With the help of Mingjun, yunxiangjun''s soul returned to his body, which had been sleeping for many years.


    "She may be sleepy for some time. After all, her soul has been out of body for more than 200 years, and her body has been immersed in the lake for such a long time. Her body has developed a kind of anti soul instinct. Although you force them to merge with each other by magic, it will take a little time for them to merge perfectly, and then she will wake up naturally."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    The king of the underworld waved his hand: "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the cancer of the underworld would be difficult to remove. It was you who saved Yunyong underworld. Thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I want to ask you one more thing!"


    "You want to go back to Xiliang, don''t you


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "my father''s soul is still in Xiliang, I must go back!"


    Mingjun said: "this is not a big problem. When the next full moon comes, I will find you and help you leave Yunyong."


    After Mingjun left, they also left the glacier.


    Wen Rentuo has decided to go back to Xiliang with Xia Yuanqiu.


    "Master, have you really thought about it? This is your hometown


    Wen Rentuo smiles and shakes his head: "if my hometown is not my hometown, my family is gone. What''s my hometown? Now I''m just a lonely family. Where can''t I go? What''s more, if I can''t see the resurrection with my own eyes, I can''t be at ease. I also want to see what the other continent you are talking about looks like. "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s not the same there. People there practice Kung Fu, not mysterious and mysterious cultivation. But there are more delicious food than here. I''ve been to Yunyong mainland since I called. Before I saw Yuanqiu, I didn''t have a full meal."


    Jiang Wuyou sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would go back one day. I don''t know what happened to Qizong now!"


    When it comes to Qizong, Gongsun Shuo has the most say. His family''s headquarters is not far away from Qizong, and he knows Qizong very well. He then said, "Qizong is still very famous in our western regions, but -"


    JIANG Wuyou asked, "what is it?"


    Gongsun Shuo said with a smile: "it''s just that in the whole Xiliang Kingdom, Qizong is not very famous. Many people don''t know the existence of Qizong."


    Jiang Wuyou didn''t believe it. He asked Zhu Yan: "I don''t believe him, you say!"


    Zhu Yan sighed: "Gongsun Shuo didn''t cheat you. Compared with when you were there, Qizong is naturally quite different. The talent of disciples is a problem. The most important thing is that the Lingshi mountain has almost been mined. If there is no Lingshi mountain, isn''t the decline of Qizong normal?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "no way. When I left Qizong, the Lingshi mountain had enough Lingshi for them to dig for three or four hundred years. How could it be gone so soon?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s true. When we come from Xiliang, you and my father Shenjun have disappeared for more than 600 years, but according to you, you''ve only been in Yunyong for more than 200 years. That''s not the right time."


    Jiang Wuyou was also shocked: "how could this happen? What''s the situation? "


    Yuan Jun, who was walking behind, said, "when they came here from Xiliang, they experienced a different space tunnel from what we experienced, so the arrival time would be different, which is very normal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    So it is, people''s face suddenly!


    Zhu Yan asked: "will we go back this time directly to my father and emperor after hundreds of years?"


    Yuanjun shook his head and interrupted him: "don''t worry, Mingjun personally sent us back, and this kind of disordered space will never happen."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good!" She also wants to see her grandfather, Yuan Hao, their friends, Yun xiangtian, Han Niang, and lovely little Huanyan. Don''t go back one or two hundred years. How can she meet these old friends?


    Wen Ren went back to Nanhai University. Before he left, he wanted to go back and have a look at his past for the last time.


    Along the way, grass grows on the dry ground, and birds fly over from time to time. The heat in the air has long gone away. The wind in the morning is cool and comfortable, the wind at noon is warm and comfortable, and the wind in the evening is cool and cool like water. The clouds come to the mainland, and it has a new color and taste.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan return to Donghai college to say goodbye to Dean Bai who has been taking care of them, and to her friends in Donghai college. She and Zhu Yan come to shalv''s home. Shalv is sitting at the table with her mother to eat.


    Seeing Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, Sha''s mother threw down her chopsticks and rushed to Yuanqiu''s side. She took her hand and asked her whether she was well or not and whether she was hurt.


    Shamu is the first warmth she felt when she came to Yunyong continent. If there is someone on Yunyong that she is most reluctant to give up, it must be aunt Shamu.


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine, and you? Are you all right? "


    Sha Mu quickly nodded: "OK, I''m fine. LV Er has told me that you saved his life in Beihai University. You saved the whole Yunyong continent regardless of your life. You are Yunyong''s benefactor!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Auntie, you are seeing the outside when you say this. Since I am in Yunyong, I am also a member of Yunyong. I just save myself."


    Sand mother also don''t argue with her, pull two people to sit down at the table: "law son, still Leng do what?"? I don''t want to add more chopsticks. "


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "no, no, we''ve already eaten. We''re here to say goodbye to you."


    The salad frowned and asked, "goodbye? Where are you going? " Since their reunion with Zhu Yan in Yuanqiu, they seem to have lived a life of no fixed place. They have never been together for some time, either here or there.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "we are going to leave Yunyong and return to our hometown. We may never come back."


    Hearing this, Sha Mu said, "what? Leaving Yunyong? What does it mean to leave Yunyong? Is there any place in the world other than clouds? " In her world, there is only Yunyong. I''ve never heard of a place beyond Yunyong.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we are not Yunyong people, because certain conditions have come here. Now it''s time to go back. In our hometown, there are our relatives and friends. That''s our home. Auntie, the person I am most reluctant to give up is you. After we leave, you must be well, don''t get sick, don''t work hard, OK?"


    Sha mu can''t help but shed tears. She used to treat her child like a daughter. She''s about to leave. She''s really sad.


    "Your hometown is far away from here?" she asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Zhu Yan shook his head: "far beyond description, it can only be said that there are two worlds, here and there, not the same world."


    "So today is the last time we meet in our lives?" He didn''t notice it. His voice trembled, like the heart in his chest, flying away quietly, to another world, another world of total ignorance for him.


    Farewell is short, separation is forever, he can not say anything, only silent.


    When Xia Yuanqiu left, he left a brocade box with two big night pearls and a letter.


    She said in the letter that she has always cherished the friendship between them, surpassing her friends and being as sincere as a brother and sister. She hopes that he will be happy, find the right daughter who belongs to him and live a happy life together, just as she and Zhu Yan, the true soul mate, live hand in hand.


    When Yun Xiangjun wakes up, his daughter sleeps beside her, while his son-in-law dozes in the courtyard outside the wooden house.


    At this time, her daughter removed her disguise in the underworld and showed her delicate and beautiful face. Although she was different from what she remembered, it was normal for her daughter to grow up and not look like when she was a child.


    She moved her inflexible fingers and gently stroked her daughter''s warm face. Her eyes fell involuntarily on her daughter''s forehead. For fear of waking her daughter, she quickly reached out to wipe it.


    Xia Yuanqiu wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees her mother with red eyes. She is stunned for a moment. She quickly sits up, takes her mother''s hand and asks, "Mom, are you awake? Are you okay? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yun Xiangjun shook his head, constantly shaking his head, choked: "mom is OK, mom is OK, can see you, touch you, mom is dead also no regrets!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nestled in her mother''s arms: "Mom, what do you say? How hard did I try to save you? How can you die without regret? Don''t you want to be with me? "


    "Yes, my mother has been dreaming. She has been thinking for a long time, so long that she thinks that she will never see you again. God has eyes, God has eyes!" Yun Xiangjun hugged his daughter tightly, and his tears kept flowing.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his head from his mother''s arms and choked: "Mom, it''s not God who has eyes, it''s dad who brought me. If it wasn''t for Dad, our mother and daughter would never see each other again!"


    Yun Xiangjun was stunned and asked, "what do you mean by that? Your father brought you here? He, how did he bring you here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu told Yun Xiangjun everything she knew and told her father that he must still be in Xiliang now.


    Yun Xiangjun''s tears were like rain: "no wonder, no wonder he didn''t appear again for so many years. I thought, thought he really --" she thought he was really dead, completely dead. It turned out that he was not. He went to another time and took their daughter over.


    When she learned that her daughter died of overwork in her previous life, she was also very upset. Like her daughter, she was a doctor. She knew the hard work of being a chief surgeon.


    "It''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t let you go to primary school with my grandfather, so you don''t have a happy childhood. When you grow up, it''s also -"


    Xia Yuanqiu covered her mother''s mouth and said with a smile, "what do you say, mom? Who says it''s not good to study medicine? I like learning medicine very much. I can cure people and help others get rid of pain. I''m very happy, really! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "Xiangjun, are you awake?" Jiang Wuyou came in with the tea and saw the mother and daughter who were lying together with a smile.


    "Brother carefree! Thank you for taking care of me all the time! "


    Jiang Wuyou scratched his head and said, "no, I''m just doing what I should do. Who let me --" he took a quick look at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "who let us be good friends?"


    At this time, Wenren Tuo came in, holding a pot of fresh vegetarian bun: "Xiangjun, this is your favorite vegetarian bun. Are you hungry?"


    Xiangjun nodded with a smile: "I''m really hungry. I''m really happy to see you old friends as soon as I wake up!"


    The women in front of them are as beautiful as before, and they are old men.


    But their hearts are still as hot as before, only less infatuated, more open-minded.


    To love someone is not only to possess and get, but also to pay and wait, even if you spend your whole life waiting for a feeling that will never belong to them.


    Yuan Jun silently looked at the scene, said nothing, turned and walked out.


    The night of the full moon will soon come, and Ming Jun will arrive as soon as possible. He has taken the life extending pill given to him by Xia Yuanqiu. The original power of void and broken in his body has finally recovered a lot. Even if he doesn''t use the life extending pill in the future, he may not return to yuan and die in a hundred years.


    Xia Yuanqiu left all the people and animals in the space, only she and Zhu yanyuanjun left them outside.


    "Are you ready?" King Ming asked.


    They held each other''s hands tightly, nodded and said: "ready!"


    The strong wind rose from the flat ground, blinding people''s eyes and unable to see the road ahead. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky, and the three people''s feet floated from the ground. In the crack, there seemed to be a suction force, which suddenly sucked the three people into the crack. When the three people''s figure disappeared, the crack disappeared.


    In Donghai college, Dean Bai stood on the top of the high-rise building, looking at the disappearing crack and sighed: "they have gone, maybe they will never come back. Should you give up?" President Bai''s side is the tall and thin figure. He pursed his lips, looked at the fading traces in the gray sky, closed his eyes and left the top floor without saying a word.


    Dean Bai shook his head: "it''s another child with a dead eye!"


    The dark night sky of Xiliang Kingdom suddenly opened a gap, and three figures pulled together fell from the gap and fell into a sea of flowers at the top of Qiongshan mountain.


    Yuanjun is the first to wake up. He quickly sits up and looks around. At this time, it''s early dawn, and the flowers under him are full of dew, soaking his clothes. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan lie not far away from him. Their hands are tightly held together, even when they are sleepy, as if there is no power to separate them.


    He gawked at the two hands clasped together, with mixed feelings in his heart, until they woke up.


    "Where is this?" Xia Yuanqiu stands up from the sea of flowers, with broken petals scattered on her black hair and morning dew on her cheek. She is like a spirit in the sea of flowers, full of Fairy Spirit.


    "This is Qiongshan. I''ve been here before." Looking at this familiar sea of flowers, Zhu Yan felt a lot of emotion. This was his childhood paradise. He almost grew up here. His grandmother often brought him here to play, practice martial arts, pick flowers and catch crickets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Is this the boundary of the Jiang people?" Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, this is the territory of the Jiang people. I used to play here when I was a child. After my grandmother passed away, I never came here again."


    Three people along the path down the mountain, in the hillside of a mountain entrance, saw a man fell outside the cave, covered with blood.


    As soon as Zhu Yan saw the man''s face, his face changed greatly. He rushed to the man and helped him up: "third uncle? Third uncle, what''s the matter with you? "


    "This is the third uncle?" Xia Yuanqiu leaned forward, reached for the man''s wrist, and listened carefully.


    "He suffered an internal injury. You put him down first and I''ll give him a needle." Zhu Yandao in Xia, yuan and Qiu dynasties.


    Zhu Yan gently puts Jiang Hao down, and looks at Xia Yuanqiu nervously, putting the silver needles one by one into his third uncle''s main acupoints.


    If there are any real relatives in the Jiang family, there is only the third uncle. When he was a child in the Jiang family, the third uncle was just like his father. He gave him warm care and took care of him. He never forgot.


    Since the death of his grandmother, the Jiang family has been getting worse day by day. His third uncle lost confidence in the Jiang family and left the Jiang family in a rage. This is also the biggest reason why he went to the appointment alone when he heard about the news of his third uncle.


    At the end of the project, Xia Yuanqiu took out a bowl of spring water from the space and fed it into Jiang Hao''s mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to him: "it''s all right. A good general can recover after a few months. Fortunately, the internal injury didn''t hurt the heart. Otherwise, the immortals can''t be saved."


    Yuan Jun said: "look at the blood stains on his clothes. It should be that he was injured not long ago. Maybe the person who hurt him is nearby!"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a silver needle again, and the silver needle penetrated into Jiang Hao''s people. When the needle was pulled out, Jiang Hao woke up leisurely. He slowly opened his eyes, saw the familiar face, and said: "Yan''er? Are you Yan''er


    Zhu Yan quickly nodded and held the third uncle''s hand: "I''m Yan''er, third uncle. It''s OK. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you again."


    Jiang Hao said: "Yan''er, go away quickly. Don''t worry about me. Leave here quickly. Hurry up!"


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "third uncle, what do you say? How could I leave you? What happened? "


    Jiang Hao''s face turned red with impatience. He just wanted to speak, but he was choked and couldn''t speak. He coughed for a long time. Then he said, "Yan''er, there''s something wrong with the Jiang family. There''s something serious. You go quickly. If you don''t go, you won''t be in a hurry."


    Zhu Yan asked: "what''s the matter? Who hurt you like this? "


    Jiang Hao knows Zhu Yan''s temperament. If he doesn''t make it clear, he won''t go.


    "It''s Jiang Du. He doesn''t know what magic skills he has practiced. He''s more and more evil. He has no human nature at all. He has become a murderer without blinking an eye. He has also cultivated dozens of dead men like him, but his life is up to him. With these dead men, he makes trouble in the Jianghu and kills many people. This time, he wants to force his father to abdicate After all, his father is my elder brother. When I got the news, I went back to the Jiang family to talk with him. Who knows, even I want to kill this beast. Fortunately, I escaped quickly. Otherwise, you won''t see me today! "


    Zhu Yan knew that his third uncle ''.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    My grandmother also mentioned many times that he wanted to pass the position of patriarch to my third uncle. But my third uncle knew that my uncle was determined to take the position of patriarch, and my uncle was the eldest son. If he finally passed the position of patriarch to him, I was afraid that the Jiang family would fight for the position. He didn''t want to turn his good brother into an enemy, so he insisted on rejecting my grandmother''s idea of passing on the position After his death, he immediately left the Jiang people and lived in seclusion, which saved them from the civil war.


    "Jiang Du even killed his own father?" Zhu Yan frowns and doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of the Jiang family, but his third uncle is here, and he can''t just leave.


    "That beast, no longer human, is just a devil. No matter who it is, it will prosper if it follows the other, or die if it goes against the other. He also says that he will kill the Imperial Palace, and he will be the master of Xiliang." Jiang Hao sighed.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "the master of Xiliang? He deserves it? Third uncle, would you like to go with me? In the future, don''t take care of the affairs of the Jiang people. They are dead or alive, so don''t take care of them any more. "


    Jiang Hao shook his head: "no, the Jiang family is not any other place. It''s my home. It''s the place where I grew up. Among the Jiang family, there are many of my relatives. I can''t just ignore their life or death. Even if the end is death, I will die in the Jiang family. Yan''er, you are no longer a member of the Jiang family. You don''t have to wade in the muddy water. You can leave quickly. It''s too late ¡£¡±


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at the end of the mountain road and said in a light voice, "it''s too late. Since it''s too late, it''s better to let go of the war and see whether evil can win the right or the right can control evil!"


    Zhu Yan also said: "yes, since we have met this matter, there is no reason to ignore it. Third uncle, you can rest assured that we will help you clean up the customs." After all, the Jiang family is also the painstaking effort of his grandmother. Although he has no real kinship with the Jiang family, he will never forget the kindness of his upbringing and teaching when he was young.


    "Oh, there''s a helper? Old man, do you think a few helpers can save your life? "


    Two men, dressed in black and full of evil spirit, came towards them. When they saw Xia Yuanqiu, they were obviously stunned. Then they said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. How about going with you? I won''t treat you badly."


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s left ear fell to the ground. They didn''t even see anyone move. They only felt a pain in their ear. Then the hot and humid blood kept spilling over and dripping on his shoulder.


    "Who, who TM attacks Laozi? Have the ability to stand up! I''ll fight you alone The man covered his ears with one hand, looked around angrily with his eyes, and pulled out his sword with the other hand.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "this ear is to pay for the frivolous words you just said. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will let your head move like your ears."


    Only then did the two men in black realize that there was a mysterious master hiding in the dark. It was the man''s hand in front of them, but they didn''t see clearly.


    "You, how dare you? Do you know who we are? " The man roars toward Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "no matter who you are, even if it''s the king of heaven who dares to say something to my woman, I''ll beat her."


    Another man in Black said, "what else are you talking about with him? Let''s go together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    The man who has lost an ear hates Zhu Yan to the bone. Naturally, he goes up without saying a word.


    Zhu Yan''s body is empty and shaking. Their swords only pierce into a shadow, and then their backs hurt. Their swords fall to the ground involuntarily.


    when they look back, their necks are covered with cold sharp blades.


    "Where is Jiang Du now?"


    Their legs and feet were weak, and they wanted to kneel down to save Rao, but they were afraid that the sharp blade would cut their throats.


    "In, in, in the Jiangxin Pavilion of the clan house, little, little man has just seen him!" The body of the man in black shivers constantly, looking at the man in front of him in horror, handsome, deep, cold and unfathomable.


    They are first-class experts and respectable people in the Jiang family, but when they stand in front of this man, they are like the last class people -


    Zhu Yan turns to his third uncle and asks, "third uncle, did they hurt you?" If they hurt their third uncle, he would never be soft hearted and would take their dog''s life immediately.


    Jiang Hao shook his head: "it''s not them. It''s the devil running dogs that Jiang Du keeps."


    "It''s not us, it''s not us. We are not the third master''s opponent. We are just sent by the eldest son to find him."


    Zhu Yan thought of the face they just had, and his anger was hard to put out. With a wave of his hand, he directly wasted their skills and made them completely useless.


    Their martial arts were abandoned, and they collapsed to the ground, howling in pain. They hated Zhu Yan to the bone, but they didn''t dare to show it. They also wanted to thank Zhu Yan for not killing him.


    Zhu Yan picked up Jiang Hao and said, "uncle, let''s go to Jiang Xin Pavilion now. I''d like to see what kind of devil Jiang Du has become. Even his own father and uncle can be killed ruthlessly."


    Xia Yuanqiu summoned Dabai from the space and let Jiang Hao ride Dabai to the Jiang family.


    When Jiang Hao saw such a powerful white tiger, he was so docile and obedient, just like a big white cat. He could not help asking, "is this a real tiger?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "of course it''s true. White tiger is the king of tigers."


    "How can you be so - so - docile?"


    Zhu Yan said: "Dabai is the contract beast of Yuanqiu. He is only so gentle to Yuanqiu. He is very cruel."


    It turned out to be a contract beast. No wonder, I didn''t expect that this young and weak looking girl would have such a contract beast.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to let Zhu Yan wade in the muddy water, but he didn''t even see how he did it when he saw Zhu Yan just now. Maybe this is an opportunity. Whether the Jiang family is destroyed or not, it''s all today.


    Jiangxin Pavilion is the place where the chieftain of the Jiang nationality lives. It is said that there is a cold cave in the ground of Jiangxin Pavilion. There is a jade with a long history in the cave. The cold air from the jade day and night is very helpful for physical training. This is also the biggest reason why the chieftain''s room was built here.


    At this time, Xiliang is in the midsummer season. The sun is burning and people sweat profusely. But once you get close to Jiangxin Pavilion, you will feel cool and comfortable.


    Jiangxin Pavilion is like a pure natural summer resort. When Zhu Yan lived in the Jiangs as a child, he spent the night in Jiangxin Pavilion. When he came back here, he was filled with emotion.


    Things are still the same, but people are not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Some people tried to stop them on the road, but when they saw the big white tiger bared its teeth, no one dared to step forward.


    It was not until they came to Jiangxin pavilion that two men in black came out of the pavilion and stood in front of them.


    The two men in black were expressionless, and their eyes were dull. They only looked at Zhu Yan, who was the leader, and said: "stop, who is it? Name it


    Zhu Yan said: "tell Jiang du to get out!"


    As if they had not heard him, the two men in black asked again, "give me your name!"


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "didn''t you hear me? Tell Jiang du to get out! "


    The two men in black asked again, "give me your name!"


    Zhu Yan turned to Xia Yuanqiu and Yuanjun and said, "what''s the matter with these two people?"


    Yuan jundao: "they are not living people. They have no popularity. They should be controlled puppets."


    Since he is a puppet, he naturally does not have his own thoughts. He just repeats the instructions in his brain until he completes the task.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "such a puppet can''t be killed by normal means?"


    Yuan Jun nodded: "they don''t know pain, don''t know fear, the body is already dead, how can they kill again?"


    Jiang Hao, who was riding on the back of the tiger, suddenly said: "no wonder he named these people dead men. They are indeed dead men!"


    Yuan Jun also said: "but it''s not that they can''t be killed completely. As long as they use the right method, they can be liberated immediately."


    "What method?" Zhu Yan and Jiang Hao asked in unison.


    Yuan Jun pointed to the puppet and said, "puppets have no heart, so there is no heart to stab him, but he still has a brain. The brain is controlled by people. As long as their heads are cut off, they will naturally stop eating."


    At this time, the puppets seem to have got the master''s instructions. They reach out and pull out their swords. Before pulling out their swords, they are as dull as robots. But after pulling out their swords, they seem to be alive, and their bodies become soft. They pick up their swords, and their blades break the wind. Their speed is extremely fast, which has exceeded the level of first-class experts. No wonder Jiang Hao is also a hero In their hands.


    With a big wave of his hand, Yuan Jun held a soul chain in the palms of both hands and said, "you step back, I''ll deal with them."


    The soul chain can not only lock the soul, but also the body controlled by the evil soul.


    It seems that they feel the danger signal from the soul chain, and their bodies roll quickly like a swallow. Dangerous avoid lock soul chain hook to take, avoid hook to take, also avoid long chain heavy blow.


    Two people are locked soul chain hit side waist, both collapsed to the ground, motionless, like two real dead.


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrow: "died?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "they have long been dead. What controls their bodies is a stream of evil spirits. With the blow of locking the soul chain, the evil spirits will be forced out of their bodies. Naturally, they will become dead again."


    Zhu Yan said: "I guess the evil spirit will not easily give up the body, and will come back soon."


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s words came down, the two corpses began to move again. They quickly stood up and were preparing to attack again. Unexpectedly, the two soul chains, which were like spirit snakes, beat them and caught them together with the body.


    All those who are locked in the chain, whether they are ghosts or human beings, will lose their strength and become weak people that even three-year-old children can kill.


    Two evil spirits break away from the body, but they still break away from the shackles of the soul chain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Yuan Jun snorted: "don''t waste your efforts. If you can break this thing, the gate of Hades will be burst!"


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the soul refining cauldron and asked Yuanjun to throw the two evil spirits into the cauldron, so as not to make trouble in the future.


    Maybe there was too much noise here. After a while, four expressionless people in black rushed out. They didn''t ask who the person was, so they rushed to fight for it.


    They are mortals. Their bodies are dead. They don''t have their own souls. Naturally, they don''t know what pain is. When they fight, the open door is wide open and they don''t defend at all. This kind of play is the most taboo of the people in the Jianghu. No matter how fierce they are, they don''t want to fight with such a madman.


    Therefore, since they appeared in the world, they have never met the enemy, helped their master, killed countless people, and never retreated in the face of the enemy''s blade.


    Today, however, in the face of the chain of locked souls, without thinking about it, they directly start to dodge and avoid. The terrorist force released by the chain of locked souls makes them dare not approach. This is an unprecedented experience.


    Xia Yuanqiu also joined the battle, waving her soul chain, hitting the body of the people in black again and again, forcing the evil soul out of the body, at the same time, using the soul chain to draw the evil soul into the soul refining cauldron.


    Jiang Hao silently counted the bodies on the ground: "eight? Plus the two just now, you''ve cleaned up ten of them in a while? As far as I know, there are only 14 dead men trained by Jiang Du. That is to say, there are only four dead men left in Jiang Du now? "


    With his strength, he didn''t even get one. Instead, he was almost killed by the dead. When Zhu Yan came, he easily killed ten of them. It seems that Xingfu Jiang family is hopeful!


    After the ten dead men were finished, no more dead men came out of the Jiangxin Pavilion. No one came out. Naturally, they wanted to go in.


    Strange is, through the whole Jiangxin Pavilion, still did not see the figure of Jiangdu.


    Yuan Jun pointed to a door a few feet away from them. Behind the door, someone was shivering.


    Zhu Yan went straight in the past, stretched out his hand to carry the man out.


    He was a pretty young man. He knelt down in front of the crowd with a splash. He had a runny nose and a tear and said, "I''m just a sweeper. Save you. Don''t kill me. I have an old mother to take care of. Please show mercy and forgive me!"


    Jiang haochao, who had come down from the white tiger, said, "get up and talk. Just tell the truth. We won''t embarrass you."


    The boy trembled and got up from the ground. He looked at Jiang Hao curiously. He immediately recognized Jiang Hao''s face and said in surprise: "Third Master? Are you the third master


    Jiang Hao asked: "do you know me?"


    The boy quickly nodded: "yes, sir, don''t you recognize me? Ten years ago, in the woods outside Libby City, you saved me from the traffickers. After learning that I was sold by my parents, you took me to the Jiang family. You saved my life. How can I not recognize you? "


    Jiang Hao suddenly: "at that time, I did save a child and brought back the Jiang family. I didn''t expect that you had grown so tall. At that time, you were just a child."


    The young man''s tearful eyes whirled: "Third Master, I heard that you have been injured. I thought I would never see you again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Silly child, don''t cry, am I not good? Tell me, where is Jiang Du? " Jiang Hao asked.


    The boy quickly wiped his eyes and said, "I heard them say they are going to Kyoto City."


    Zhu Yan''s face changed greatly and asked: "when did it happen? When did you leave? "


    The boy said, "I left early this morning!"


    Now it''s Shenshi. They''ve been walking for five or six hours. It''s only seven hundred miles away from Kyoto. Most people can arrive in one day if they have a quick foot. Now it''s half a day. And Jiang Du is not an ordinary person now. Maybe they''ve arrived in Kyoto City now. With Jiang Du''s means, the bodyguards in the whole Kyoto City can''t be him It''s our opponent.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it shouldn''t be too late. We''ll go back to Kyoto now."


    Jiang Hao said quickly: "Jiang family has a thousand li horse. I''ll let someone bring it to you right away."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, we have something faster than Qianlima."


    "Faster than a thousand Li Ma? What is it? " Jiang Hao is puzzled.


    Xia Yuanqiu went straight to the door, behind the wings spread out, white wings in the sunshine appears holy.


    "What''s this, what''s this?" Jiang Hao can''t believe his eyes. Xia Yuanqiu opens a pair of wings like this. Is she human?


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, uncle. It''s just a pair of aircraft, not real wings."


    Jiang Hao is not a man who has never seen the world. He has never seen aircraft, but he has heard of it. Master Shiyi Wuyou, who was the master of Qizong, successfully refined aircraft. But this skill disappeared with the disappearance of master Wuyou.


    Zhu Yanchao said to Jiang Hao, "uncle, we''re going back to Kyoto now. You should take good care of yourself. Yuanqiu said that your injury will be cured as long as you rest for a few months. You must not be too tired."


    Jiang Hao nodded: "go quickly. Don''t let Jiang Du succeed. Teach him a lesson for his uncle."


    Lesson? It seems that Jiang Hao is still thinking about his old love. Can a man who can even kill his own Laozi keep his dog alive? Obviously not!


    Two hours later, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan landed in the imperial city of Kyoto, and there was no guard at the palace gate, which was obviously abnormal. In any case, there could be no guard at the palace gate.


    They quickly enter the palace gate. Along the way, there are dead palace people and bodyguards everywhere. Zhu Yan''s heart beats faster and faster.


    In addition to the time of the last dynasty, the emperor would be in the hall of discussing politics, and if Jiang Du wanted to win the throne, he would go to the hall of discussing politics first.


    Three people quickly rushed to the hall, outside the hall is everywhere bodyguard''s body, and inside the hall, there are bursts of crazy strange laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor who used to be high above, the imperial city which was as strong as iron wall, could be so vulnerable. I didn''t have any sense of achievement when I won." Jiang Du was sitting on the throne of the hall with a arrogant face, while Zhu Sheng, who was dressed in the Yellow Dragon Robe, lay on the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood, struggling to get up several times, but he was always unable to do what he wanted. He half prostrated on the ground, pointed to Jiang Du and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Jiang Du glanced at Zhu Sheng with an idiot''s eyes and said coolly, "what do I want to do? Can''t you see that? I''m here today, sitting in this seat, naturally, to be emperor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "I, Jiangdu, want to be the emperor of Xiliang. I want to lead the army and unify the four regions. I want to recover the whole continent. I want to make everyone submit to my feet. I want to be the master of the world!"


    Zhu Sheng sneered: "if you dream, good and evil will be rewarded. If you do many evils, heaven and earth will not allow you, and you still want to dominate the world, it''s ridiculous!"


    In the face of Zhu Sheng''s sarcasm, Jiang Du didn''t get angry, but his smile was more brilliant: "can''t heaven and earth tolerate doing evil? Then why am I standing in front of you? And you''re crawling under my feet? "


    Zhu Sheng said angrily, "it''s not that you don''t report it. It''s just that before the time comes, you are less proud. If heaven doesn''t accept you, someone will accept you."


    "Hum - who else can be my enemy in the world? Those who are enemies of me, Jiang Du, have only one end, death! " Jiang Du looks at Zhu Sheng coldly with his bloody eyes. He suddenly raises his hand to his hands standing in the hall and makes a beheading gesture, indicating that he will kill Zhu Sheng.


    Zhu Sheng closed his eyes and sighed, "sixth brother, fourth brother can''t protect the country. It''s the fourth brother''s incompetence."


    "Who said the fourth brother was incompetent?"


    The familiar voice suddenly appeared in the hall. Zhu Sheng quickly opened his eyes and looked back. He saw that the black figure was coming towards him step by step. On the other side of his body was a young man full of pride and dignity.


    "Sixth brother? You, you -- "he sent countless people to look for him and searched the whole Xiliang Kingdom, but he seemed to evaporate in the world, and there was no trace. Even Xing Ying didn''t know where he was going.


    In this way, they suddenly disappear, and then suddenly appear, without any sign.


    "Fourth brother, I''m back!" Zhu Yan smiles, nods to Zhu Sheng and says, "it''s OK, I''m here!"


    Zhu Yan''s appearance is like giving Zhu Sheng a reassurance. How terrible the enemy they are facing now seems to have Zhu Yan, and everything will be solved.


    "Oh, isn''t this the invincible God of war?" Jiang Du smiles with evil spirit on his face, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. He will never forget the embarrassment that Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu once gave him. In his dreams, he wants to get revenge from them.


    He sent someone to look for them for a long time. They seemed to disappear completely in the world. Unexpectedly, they came to the door by themselves today.


    Zhu Yan smile, eyes still sharp: "Yo, this is not kneeling in front of Yuanqiu crying for mercy of the young master Jiang?"


    The smile on Jiang Du''s face suddenly froze, which was the most difficult thing for him to say. If he could erase it, he would pay any price to erase it, but he couldn''t. every time he remembered it, he would gnash his teeth.


    Xia Yuanqiu calls Xiaobai out. Xiaobai, who has already grown six tails, is many times more powerful than before. He holds up his proud head and looks at Jiangdu with scornful eyes. He looks like a defeated general.


    Jiang Du said angrily, "heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way, you''ll send it to me. OK, I''ll help you today and let your family get together."


    Jiang Du waved, and the four dead men in black quickly surrounded them. The long sword came out of the sheath, and a cold and murderous air lingered around them.


    Yuan Jun sighed and shook his head: "a group of clowns dare to teach in front of the master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Lock the soul chain again, a chain of ruthless draw to the body of the dead, in the same way, first strip the soul from the soul, and then throw it to the soul refining tripod from Xia Yuanqiu, refining to nothingness.


    It didn''t take him half a cup of tea to get rid of the four right-hand men around Jiang Du. Jiang Du was silly. He didn''t expect that his carefully cultivated right-hand man would be gone?


    What is the chain in that guy''s hand? How could he kill someone who is already dead?


    There is also the cauldron in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, which is full of a frightening breath.


    Zhu Yan looked at the stunned Jiang Du and said, "aren''t you going to kill us? Why don''t you do it? "


    Provocation? There''s no doubt that''s provocation!


    Jiang Du is used to being overbearing recently. How can he stand such provocation?


    besides, he doesn''t think the other side can beat him. Just because they can beat his subordinates doesn''t mean they can beat him as well.


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Du rushed towards yuan Jun quickly. The black air lingered between his palms and made a very strange handprint.


    As soon as Yuan Jun saw the handprint, he immediately twisted his brows and avoided the slap of Jiang Du. Then he said, "Youming palm? Who taught you that? "


    "Ginger all hums a way:" calculate you have some knowledge, even Youming palm all know


    "Come on, who taught you that?" Yuan Jun said in a deep voice


    JIANG Du sneered, "if you can win me, the winner is the king, I will tell you. But if you can''t win me, I''m sorry. Go and ask the Lord of hell. "


    "Hum - arrogance and ignorance!" Yuan Jun quickly took back the chain of soul lock and made a seal in his palm. A stream of black air overflowed from his palm and lingered around the whole palm.


    Ginger all stares round eyes, surprised way: "Youming palm? Do you know Youming palm


    Yuan jundao: "this is the real Youming palm. What''s that? What did you learn from the third rate and second rate goods? " Although his tone is relaxed, his heart is very heavy. In the underworld, those who can learn Youming palm will never be ordinary officials of the underworld, at least their ranks are also in the underworld division.


    Jiang can learn to play the hand of the nether world, and he also knows how to make the puppet of the evil spirit. Obviously, behind him, there is a traitor of the nether world.


    Jiang Du was so angry that Youming palm attacked again: "I''d like to see whose Youming palm is from the third class and second class sect."


    The black air between Jiang Du''s palms became more intense with his anger, and his facial expression was almost ferocious, just like a hungry beast for a long time, and finally saw the prey.


    Yuan Jungui is the little prince of the underworld. All the skills of the underworld are handed down by him. Even if they are not taught by hand, they are also taught by himself from the secret scriptures collected by the underworld. In addition, he is extremely talented. Even if he does not have the hand-in-hand instruction of the underworld, his achievements are no less than those of his brothers who have been handed down by the underworld.


    Four palms attack each other, who is strong and who is weak, only this palm can know.


    Jiang Du even heard the sound of his own bone cracking. At this time, it was too late to withdraw his palm. He felt that the power of the nether world in his body was rapidly leaking into the other person''s body. He was very anxious. If he could not stop the other person, he would waste not only his hands, but the whole person.


    For a man who practices martial arts, this is a disaster.


    Jiang all a bite teeth, ruthless oneself dismounted a pair of arms, the arm is soft to hang down, he this just quickly retreated a few big steps.


    "You, who on earth is yours?" Ginger all stares round eyes to ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Yuan Jun withdrew his palm and said in a cold voice, "it''s normal that you don''t recognize me, but the person who teaches you Youming palm must recognize me. You can tell by calling him out."


    Jiang Du''s steps kept retreating: "OK, you wait, I''ll go to my master to deal with you!" He quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and rushed to the side window. He went straight through the window and ran away!


    "Just let him go?" Zhu Yan frowned.


    Yuan Jun said: "I''ve abandoned his cultivation. Even if he finds his master, he can''t recover his power. Now he is no different from ordinary people. I still need to use his mouth to report the news of my return, so I can''t kill him."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "this guy has many enemies. Naturally, someone will deal with him."


    This is also, Zhu Yan nods, walks to Zhu Sheng''s side, lifts him up, sees his face pale, the cold sweat appearance, then knows the wound is not light.


    He took out a porcelain vase from the space ring, poured out one of the pills and fed it into his mouth. Then he turned to the living palace man outside and cried, "pass on the doctor!"


    Zhu Sheng swallowed the pill and said with a smile, "what kind of Taiyi do you still use? Isn''t there a ready-made doctor? "


    Zhu Yanbai glanced at him and snorted: "you want to be beautiful. Don''t let Yuanqiu hurt you any more. I don''t think you can die. Taiyi can cure you."


    Zhu Sheng shook his head: "you are just as overbearing and jealous as before! How can Yuanqiu bear your virtue? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I like his jealousy." She went to Zhu Sheng''s side, squatted down, stretched out her hand and clasped his wrist pulse. After a while, she said, "it''s very serious. All the five internal organs have shifted, but fortunately, it doesn''t hurt the heart pulse. It''s obvious that Jiang Du''s Kung Fu has not reached home, otherwise, you will not survive now."


    "It turns out that the five zang organs are all displaced. I said, why is the abdominal pain so painful? Is there any medicine that can relieve the pain? Give me two first Zhu Sheng tried to keep a relaxed smile on his face. His eyes tried to avoid Xia Yuanqiu''s face, so that his vinegar jar would not turn over again.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "two more, do you think it''s a sugar pill? Lie down first, I''ll massage for you to help you reset the five zang organs, otherwise you will suffer. "


    Zhu Sheng couldn''t help but lie down on his back and close his eyes with a smile on his lips.


    He was really happy to see them again in his lifetime. He thought he would never see them again.


    Xia Yuanqiu is doing massage for Zhu Sheng, while Zhu Yan goes around to the other end to chat with Zhu Sheng: "where''s your father? How are you doing? "


    Zhu Sheng said with a smile, "my father is not in the palace. He went to live in the Baihua Valley in Liaodong. He wrote a letter from qianzhen saying that he didn''t plan to come back."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you don''t plan to come back? " Zhu Yan asked.


    Zhu Sheng sighed: "it means that he will never come back. He plans to die in Baihua valley. He doesn''t want to go back to the palace that has bound him all his life and made him lose his love and happiness."


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s deep silence, Zhu Sheng said, "father Huang said that he envies you very much, your determination and determination. For the sake of his beloved, he can give up his power. If he had your courage, he would not miss his beloved, which makes him regret his whole life."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "my father is the greatest and most respectable person. He gave up his life for the sake of the country. But I am just a selfish person. I just want to live the life I want to live. I don''t want to be bound by the country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    When she spoke, Xia Yuanqiu had finished the needling, and she was very happy to see that the two brothers had abandoned their quarrels.


    She knows better than anyone what relatives, parents, brothers and sisters mean to a person. It''s a kind of relationship that can''t be given up, and no matter how sharp the blade in the world is, it can''t be cut off.


    When the Taiyi came, Zhu Sheng''s injuries had been all dealt with. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would get your treatment again in my lifetime. Thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu also said with a smile: "thank you for fighting the heavy burden for Zhu Yan. Let''s have enough time to travel around the world. Thank you!"


    Zhu Sheng shrugged: "you''re welcome. This is what I want. Don''t you remember? To be the emperor of Xiliang is my dream all the time. "


    No matter how relaxed and natural Zhu Sheng said it was, they knew in their hearts that it would be hard for ordinary people to imagine the efforts and the things lost to be a good emperor.


    This is Yuanjun interjected: "Yuanqiu, it''s very strange today. I have to go back to the underworld and ask my father to help me find the whereabouts of Shenjun by the way."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "why don''t I and Zhu Yan go with you?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "no, the situation in Hades is not clear now. I can''t take you to take risks. In this way, we will stay in King Jing''s house for seven days. Anyway, I will come to meet you in seven days."


    "Well, it''s a deal. If you don''t come in seven days, we''ll come to you." Zhu Yandao.


    Yuan jundao: "no, if I don''t come here in seven days, you don''t have to come to me. If I''m in trouble, I have my own way out. Don''t set foot in the underworld easily. The underworld here is no more complicated than Yunyong. The situation here is much more complicated than you think."


    In Yunyong underworld, there is no successor to the king of the underworld. There is only one chief and the king of the underworld fighting for power and position. But here, he has eight brothers. Everyone wants to sit on the throne of the king of the underworld except him. But his father wants to pass the throne of the king of the underworld to him. The other eight brothers hate him very much. During the time he left, I don''t know if there was any trouble in the underworld I wonder if the master Jiang Du mentioned today is one of his eight brothers?


    Zhu Yan also want to say, Xia Yuanqiu pulled Zhu Yan''s sleeve, said with a smile: "we remember, you are careful."


    After Yuanjun left, Zhu Yan of Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty said: "he is a dead brain. Are you also a dead brain? Why argue with him? "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s time. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll go to him directly."


    They left the palace and went back to King Jing''s mansion, where they had been separated for a long time. The guards in King Jing''s mansion saw that the two masters were coming back. They were so withered that they immediately became energetic. When Xing Ying and Xing Fang heard the news, they immediately welcomed them from the backyard to the front yard.


    Xing Ying is completely like a changed person, white and fat, just like the childe of an ordinary rich family, where there is a little bit of tough guy in the battlefield.


    And Xing Fang is completely changed, from the former Xianxiu little girl to the present big bellied young woman.


    At a glance, she saw Xia Yuanqiu, who was still as beautiful as flowers. She immediately burst into tears and stumbled to Xia Wuqiu''s side. She was surprised that Xia Yuanqiu was in a cold sweat, for fear that she would fall back on her big belly.


    "Be careful when you walk, you girl. You''re almost a mother. You''re so rash." Xia Yuanqiu can''t help holding Xing Fang''s hand and criticizing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Xing Fang cried: "it''s not because of you. I''m so happy. I thought, I thought -"


    "I thought I would never see you in my life?" Xia Yuanqiu continued her words.


    Xing Fang nodded: "bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah Xing Fang stares at Xia Yuanqiu discontentedly.


    Xing Ying said to Xing Fang, "well, let''s talk about it later. The prince and the princess are tired. Let''s go to clean up the room."


    "I don''t have to clean their rooms. I clean them every day," Xing said


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s not enough to clean up our rooms alone. We have to clean up more rooms."


    Xing Fang did not understand: "why? Is anyone coming to our palace? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "there are indeed people coming to our palace as guests. They have arrived." As she waved, her mother and Wen Rentuo appeared in front of her.


    Xing Fang knows that there is a jade bracelet space in Xia Yuanqiu, and several people appear out of thin air. She is used to this kind of scene.


    Xia Yuanqiu introduces them one by one, and asks Xing Ying to send someone to arrange a room to stay. After all, they have all returned to Xiliang, so they should understand the current situation of Xiliang.


    Jiang Wuyou looked at the huge house and said, "this house is not small. There are dragon shaped signs symbolizing the royal family everywhere. What''s the matter? Are you Royal


    Xing Ying said with a smile, "this is his royal highness King Jing of Xiliang."


    "I''m still a prince. No wonder I look at him with unusual bearing." Jiang Wuyou said with a smile, "it seems that we don''t have to worry about the quality of our life. It''s better to live in such a luxurious palace than the ice house we lived in when we were in Yunyong."


    Yun Xiangjun said with a smile: "I think your igloo is very good!"


    Jiang Wuyou scratched his head: "I just know you like it, so I make so many igloos!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "well, don''t mention the past. Everyone is tired. Go to have a rest. The servants will send the food and hot water to your room. Have a good night''s sleep and take you out tomorrow!"


    Let''s not talk about wenrentuo, but Jiang Wuyou and Yun Xiangjun. They have been away from Xiliang for so many years. I''m afraid they miss the local conditions and customs of Xiliang!


    On the first night in Xiliang, Xia Yuanqiu put Zhu Yan aside and climbed onto Yun Xiangjun''s bed.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you."


    Yun Xiangjun seemed to be able to hear Zhu Yan''s sigh across several rooms.


    "Is that all right? Zhu Yan, he - "


    " leave him alone, today I want to sleep with my mother! " Xia Yuanqiu leaned against Yun Xiangjun.


    It''s Xiliang in midsummer. It''s still very hot at night. In the first autumn of summer, two pieces of black ice were put in each person''s room, and the temperature immediately dropped by more than ten degrees.


    "Xiaoyuan, when shall we go to your father?" Yun Xiangjun stroked his daughter''s long hair, listening to her daughter''s even breathing, suddenly thought, if only her father were here!


    Yuan qiudao: "Yuan Jun has gone back to the underworld. He said that he would go to see Ming Jun and borrow the mirror to have a look. As long as Dad''s soul is still in Xiliang, he can be found in the mirror."


    Yun Xiangjun nodded: "no wonder I didn''t see Yuanjun just now. I was just about to ask you. Fortunately, you have these friends here. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for us to find your father just by ourselves."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no matter how hard it is, I will never give up. I will definitely find my father. Our family will definitely get together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    The mother and daughter lie on the bed all night talking about some interesting things when she was a child and the little things that she lived with her grandfather. Although she has lived all her life again, she has never forgotten the days that she lived with her grandfather.


    Yun Xiangjun quietly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and choked: "your grandfather lost us first. He finally pulled you to grow up and lost you again. How sad he should be!"


    Xia Yuanqiu buries her head in her mother''s arms. Her tears soak her mother''s clothes. Her grandfather is her only concern in the 21st century. She is very sorry for him. She has not been able to fulfill her filial piety, so she leaves. How sad he should be to make him give a black haired man to a white haired man twice!


    She suddenly raised her head, raised her tearful face and said, "Mom, if we get Dad back, do you think we can go back to the 21st century?"


    Yun Xiangjun shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I can''t. In order to bring your soul here, I''m afraid your father has tried his best, and I don''t know what''s going on now."


    The next morning, after a night''s rest, they all got up and cleaned up. They were led to the dining room by the servants. Looking at the food on the table, they sighed: "just have breakfast. It''s too heavy!" In Yunyong mainland, breakfast is very simple, porridge dishes and steamed buns.


    Look at the food on the table. Steamed buns and steamed buns are all made with flowers. They look very good. I don''t think they taste bad. There are more than ten kinds of small dishes. There are all kinds of meat and vegetable dishes. There are all kinds of beautiful snacks, steaming millet porridge, white porridge, black rice porridge and Tremella porridge... It''s almost everything.


    "How do you people in Xiliang eat breakfast?" Wen Ren Tuo asked curiously.


    Jiang Wuyou then said, "of course not. Zhu Yan is a royal family. He is a decent prince. He is naturally different from ordinary people. He can''t eat like ordinary people."


    Xing Ying said: "it''s not like this. Although our Lord is rich, he never wastes anything. As servants, we don''t know everyone''s taste, so we prepared more."


    Wen Rentuo touched his beard and said with a smile, "that''s right. Food is a gift from nature to human beings. It must not be wasted."


    After breakfast, Xia Yuanqiu is just about to take people out to go shopping. He receives an urgent report from the magic gate. Yaowang Valley is attacked, and Baili Changfeng is seriously injured. Baili YUNPU is knocked down the valley and breaks his legs while rescuing his wife. Xia Yuanhao and Baili Yao are captured, and bailiheng is missing. Magic heaven has taken people to Yaowang valley.


    Seeing that Xia Wuqiu''s face changed greatly, Yun Xiangjun asked, "who is the hundred mile long wind? Who are the people just mentioned in the letter? "


    Yuan Qiu as like as two peas, "the mother is a grandfather of Xia Yuanqiu. He looks just like Grandpa, really."


    Yun Xiangjun said hastily, "so, all the people named Baili mentioned in the letter are your relatives here?"


    "Yes, they are all my relatives. I''m going to save them now. The seven day appointment with Yuanjun will find us. No matter where we are, he can find us."


    Yun Xiangjun immediately said: "in this case, let''s start quickly, so as not to delay the rescue time."


    Once again, the group was sent into the space by Xia Yuanqiu, while she and Zhu Yan rushed to the blue sky arm in arm and rushed to Yaowang valley.


    Outside the Yaowang Valley, there was no sign of people on the road that the traffic had to go through. At the entrance of Yaowang Valley, two guardians died miserably at the mountain gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Zhu Yan came forward to check the wound of the dead, and found that there was no wound on the body of the dead. The death was very strange, as if he had been choked by someone. His facial expression was very ferocious, but there was no scar on their throat, not even a trace of bruise.


    What kind of means can make people suffocate to death without leaving a scar?


    Without much staying, they quickly entered the mountain road and swept towards the courtyard in the valley. As soon as they got to the gate of the courtyard, they heard the cry of master Mo Tiandu.


    "Stop it, beast, stop it A masked man in black is standing upright in the courtyard. Not far from him, a young man rises from the ground, covering his throat with both hands, struggling with painful expression. It is obvious that no one is around him, but it seems that someone pinches his neck and lifts him up in the air.


    Devil days all cover chest to climb up from the ground, toward that black dress person one pounce on but up.


    As soon as the man in black waved his hand, devil Tiandu''s body would be in the air. The same neck seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, which made him unable to breathe and could only struggle and roar.


    "Finally, I''ll give you another chance to say, where is the man who made Xuming pill?" The eyes of the man in black are as cold as ice, and his voice is like hell.


    Devil day all thick voice way: "I even if is dead, also won''t tell you this kind of devil!"


    Devil heaven has been in the river and lake for decades. He has never met such a powerful opponent. He is so powerful that he doesn''t even have a chance to fight.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you --" he raised his hands flat, trying to relax. At this moment, a dark shadow came towards him. It was a chain. It looked simple and ordinary, but it sent out a cold breath from the inside out. He had to give up killing the two people in front of him temporarily Mole ants, quickly sidestep to avoid the attack of the chain.


    The chain was not hit, and quickly returned to the master''s hand, he fixed his eyes, saw two figures quickly toward him.


    The chain returned to the woman in white, while the man in black, holding a long sword, stabbed him straight.


    The sword came through the wind, with a strong sacred breath, he had to sidestep again.


    Zhu Yan''s body quickly adjusts its position in the air, and the long sword splits to the man in black.


    The body method in black is very fast. After avoiding, he quickly strikes back. An invisible force tries to control Zhu Yan''s hand and makes him stab the sharp point of the long sword to his own chest.


    This move, he tried countless times, no one can resist the power of this type.


    However, in front of him, the man in the ink shirt just waved and broke his indomitable image.


    In defeat, he immediately launched a second attack, from the previous three to seven.


    What he didn''t expect was that even if he raised his strength to seven points, the man in the ink shirt in front of him seemed to condense an invisible wall around him. His so-called seven points couldn''t be close to his body.


    "Who are you?" The man in black stops attacking and asks Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have hurt our relatives. Today you have to pay the price."


    After breathing heavily for a long time, he finally recovered a lot. He yelled to Zhu Yan, "he caught your grandfather and uncle. Don''t let him run away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Xia Yuanqiu will have fainted bailiheng into the space, mother in the space, bailiheng will be OK.


    "Master, how are you? Are you all right? " Xia Yuanqiu holds the wrist pulse of magic heaven.


    Magic days all patted the back of Xia Yuanqiu''s hand: "I''m ok, just come back, just come back. I thought you had an accident. I searched all over the Xiliang country, but I didn''t find you. I''m so anxious!"


    "We''re all right. It''s our fault that we came late and made you all suffer." Xia Yuanqiu raises the devil heaven and retreats to one side to watch the battle.


    Magic heaven all looked at the man in black who was forced to retreat by Zhu Yan. He was very excited and said: "I didn''t expect that Zhu Yan''s martial arts progress was so great. It''s great!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I have made great progress." Seeing that guy has been stabbed by Zhu Yan''s fishtail sword for several times, it''s strange that he didn''t bleed after being stabbed. What''s his constitution? It doesn''t look like a dead puppet!


    She said to magic heaven: "master, you wait first, I''ll help Zhu Yan!"


    Devil day all busy way: "more careful!"


    Xia Yuanqiu rushes into the battle circle with the soul chain. Under the pressure of Zhu Yan''s sword, the mysterious man in black has no power to fight back and can only retreat blindly. Xia Yuanqiu sees the right time and pounces on the chain. The soul chain is as flexible as a snake. When he blocks the attack, he locks his body tightly.


    People or non-human beings who are locked in the soul chain will lose all their resistance, and so will the people in black in front of them.


    Zhu Yan took away the fishtail sword, stepped forward and pulled off the cloth towel on his black face. He was a handsome young man with a white complexion. He was as pale as if he had never seen the sun before, but he was not the kind of morbid pale.


    From his handsome features, we can see that he is somewhat similar to Yuanjun.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said in a cold voice, "are you from the underworld?"


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and then sneered: "it''s really a man with eyes. Now that he knows the identity of my uncle, don''t you let him go?"


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. He said angrily, "who are you pretending to be an uncle? Even if you''re from Hades, so what? Do you think we will be afraid of you? "


    They even dare to kill Sijun. What''s more terrible? At present, this man is one of the many sons of Mingjun. Killing him will clear a stumbling block for Yuanjun. Why not?


    The man obviously didn''t expect to be slapped by Zhu Yan. He had never suffered such humiliation since he was alive. Today, he was beaten by an ordinary mortal. He almost bit his teeth in hatred and said angrily: "it must be Xiao Jiu who asked you to come. It must be him. This soul chain is a thing of the underworld. Even I don''t have it. He loves him with his father, so he''s gone I''ve taken some from the underworld storehouse. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "so what? If you do something wrong in the world, everyone will be punished. Even if Yuanjun really asked us to do it, it''s also a matter of justice. You are not worthy to be brothers with Yuanjun! "


    "Bah - I don''t deserve to be a brother with him? What is he? Why should he be the king of the underworld? How can he enjoy his father''s favor alone? Why can he do nothing and have everything? " A man''s heart is full of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "why can he become a little prince of the underworld? I think you should be very clear in your heart. Your father is not a fool. He will not force a person who neither wants to sit in the underworld nor is qualified to be the underworld prince to take over the throne. Your father must have his reasons for doing so. I believe you all know that."


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the number? It is clear that my father is old and muddleheaded! "


    Looking at the cruel way he spoke, Xia Yuanqiu felt a thump in his heart and asked: "is something wrong with the underworld?"


    The man glared at her and hummed, "our underworld business is none of your business?"


    Zhu Yan raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He said in a deep voice: "be polite to my woman, or I will beat you, even your parents can''t recognize you."


    The man spat out a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "if you have the ability, kill me. As long as you can''t kill me, I''ll make you look good sooner or later."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t think that you are from the underworld. We can''t help you. I tell you that we have dealt with many powerful characters that are 100 times more powerful than you. Don''t fight evil here. We''re not scared. Quick, where are you from the valley of medicine king?"


    The man sneered: "if you have the ability to kill me, if you don''t have the ability to get out of the way, I''m not the kind of mortal who will be as obedient as a dog if you are beaten twice." He is the son of King Ming. His blood is noble. Even if his body is killed, as long as his soul is still there, he can be revived again.


    Xia Yuanqiu hook lips, clear eyes between the cold light lie lie lie: "do you think we Nai you not what?" Her words fall, shake hands between a black stove Ding then appear in front of the man''s body.


    The cauldron was dark in appearance and simple in shape. It looked simple and unadorned. It was a very common object. However, when the cauldron was put in front of the man, the terrible smell from the cauldron made his soul tremble.


    "What the hell is this? Take it away Exclaimed the man.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s smile became more and more brilliant: "this is something that can kill you. Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? You expect that we can''t kill you, so you have no fear and don''t pay attention to us at all. How about now? Can you still chat? "


    "Don''t bluff me. I''m the son of King Ming. Even if I don''t want to live, I can''t die. You mortals dare to kill me?" The man howled with a stiff neck.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s delicate white fingers gently stroked the soul refining cauldron and said, "I don''t know if this young master of Hades, who has seen a lot and lived long enough, has ever heard of the soul refining cauldron?"


    The man immediately broke out in a cold sweat. How could he not have heard of the only thing in the world that could kill them.


    "Don''t tell me that this is the soul refining tripod. I don''t believe it. How can you have this treasure when the soul refining tripod has been missing for hundreds of years?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "dog eyes will see people low, how can I not have this treasure?" She pointed to the cauldron and said, "this is the cauldron. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you try the cauldron immediately. It must be very cool. Do you want to try it?"


    The man said busily, "don''t mess around. Do you think about the consequences?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "consequences? What are the consequences? Do you think King Ming will come out for you, or young Lord will come out for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    The man''s heart immediately cooled. The woman''s ability to say this kind of words in front of her at least proves that she has a certain understanding of the underworld. If they are really determined to help Lao Jiu, Xia Yuanqiu sees that his face has changed, and the firm will in his eyes is gradually disintegrating. Knowing that the time is almost over, he adds a fire to move the soul refining cauldron closer to the man Place, and burning fire under the tripod, the heat of the fire and the terrible pressure from the soul refining tripod made him tremble.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, I say, I


    Zhu Yan sneered: "Yo, who just said that he was not the kind of mortal who became obedient like a dog after being beaten twice? What''s going on now? We''ve only hit you twice, and you''re really a dog? "


    The man can''t get angry any more. Although Zhu Yan''s sarcasm is hard to hear, he has to bear it. There''s nothing he can do.


    Xia Yuanqiu took away the cauldron and said, "tell me, where are the people you arrested?"


    The man hesitated for a while and said, "it''s OK to tell you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Let you go?" Zhu Yan picks eyebrows.


    The man nodded: "yes, you must first promise to let me go, I will tell you where."


    Zhu Yan nodded without hesitation: "OK, I promise you."


    See Zhu Yan so straightforward, the man gave birth to suspicion instead: "how can I believe you won''t deceive me?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged his shoulders. "Believe it or not, it''s your business. If you don''t say it now, we will find a way to find it, but your life will be --"


    when the man saw Zhu Yan''s face sinking, his murderous look in his eyes suddenly rose, and he said in a hurry, "I say it, I say it now!" It was the most helpless moment in his long life.


    "I shut them up in the ghost cave under the fierce ghost slope." The man''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He can''t help but shrink his neck for fear of being slapped by the man again.


    "Li guipo? Where is it? " Zhu Yan asked.


    The man said, "it''s in the moon mountain."


    As soon as magic heaven heard the name of fanyueshan, he immediately exclaimed, "what? You locked them in the moon mountain? You want their lives, don''t you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "where is fanyueshan?"


    Magic heaven all said: "the moon mountain is on the edge of the forest in the ghost kingdom. According to the ghost Kingdom, the moon mountain is full of ghosts and fierce ghosts. These ghosts and fierce ghosts only feed on human souls. When they are locked up in the moon mountain, aren''t they given food to these ghosts?"


    The man shrank his neck and didn''t say a word. Xia Yuanqiu turned around and slapped him hard. He said angrily, "why do you want to lock them up in fanyueshan?"


    The man frowned and said: "I need the help of the fierce ghost army, so -"


    Zhu Yan said: "so, you take the lives of living people to feed the fierce ghost, in order to accept the fierce ghost, for your use?"


    The man nodded: "just like this, I''m forced to blame my father for being too confused. The position of semi Ming king is passed to a monster, which makes our brothers fight each other and have to come to the world for help."


    "Do you blame others when you are wrong? Bastard, I have to kill you today -- "Zhu Yan put up his sword and tried to pierce the man''s chest, but he was stopped by Yuanqiu.


    "I can''t kill him now. Take him to the fanyueshan. I''m afraid he''s playing other tricks!" Yuanqiudao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Xia Yuanqiu sends the magic heaven capital into the jade bracelet space. After telling his mother to help him heal his wounds, he immediately sets out to take the third son, who calls himself the third son of the underworld, to fanyue mountain.


    Fanyueshan is located in Wuli to the southwest of Guiyu forest. Although it is not far from the lush forest, it is a completely barren land. There is no grass in the four fields around it. The closer it is to fanyueshan, the lower the temperature will be. Even in midsummer, it is very cold. No, it is cool. It is even colder than the temperature in Guiyu forest.


    As soon as the night came, the sound of crying and Howling came from the mountain. The green ghost fire floated everywhere. Some people even saw the black shadow floating in the mountain, which was like a ghost. The residents nearby knew that it was a ghost mountain, and gathered many evil spirits that even the underworld could not help them.


    The third man of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty asked, "why can''t the underworld take this moon mountain?" In her opinion, the underworld monarch is not an irresponsible underworld monarch.


    The third old man said: "my father wants to take care of this moon mountain. The evil spirits here are solitary ghosts who can''t be reincarnated. After staying here for many years, their strength will increase greatly. If my father takes them back to the underworld, and they can''t be reincarnated, they will be stranded in the underworld. In the underworld, any ghost may become their food. If you are not careful, the underworld will be dead They will stir up the chaos, so my father simply let them continue to stay in the mountain, and set a ban around the mountain. Ghosts can enter but not leave. Unless their parents lift the ban, they will always stay in the mountain. "


    "What''s more, if these ghosts want to be powerful, they can only rely on sucking the same kind of ghosts. The ghosts in fanyueshan are not willing to die. They all have their own purposes when they stay in the world. Most of them are not good and pure. The father''s intention is to let them kill each other and eat the black."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ming should be such a man with means, but this is also the way out of the way! He has his problems, too


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s just that the king of the underworld is afraid that he can''t think of it. His son will have the idea of these ghosts."


    Standing in front of the fanyueshan mountain, Xia Yuanqiu stares at the old three and says, "you''d better not play tricks. If my relatives are not rescued, one less, I won''t let you go. I''ll let you taste the spirit refining tripod. Do you understand?"


    Can you say no to the third man who is locked in the soul chain? Dare you say no?


    Xia Yuanqiu took out two soul chains from the space ring and handed one to Zhu Yan: "this is left by Yuanjun. You can take one to deal with evil spirits. This is the most effective."


    Third, after all, he is the son of the underworld. He still has some eyesight. At a glance, he can see that the two soul chains in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand are not ordinary things. They are completely different from the soul chains that lock himself. They not only have the effect of soul locking, but also can absorb the soul. Fortunately, she didn''t use the soul chains to lock him. Otherwise, even if she didn''t die, she would lose half of her cultivation.


    Zhu Yan''s hand just touched to lock soul chain to immediately shrink back: "no, no, I can''t use this thing!" As soon as his fingers touched the chain, he felt a pull beating his soul.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "how can I use it without any problem?" She held the chain in her hand and couldn''t feel anything unusual.


    Zhu Yan said: "maybe you have a special constitution. I think when Yuan Jun uses this soul chain, he has to wear gloves. You are really a freak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Old three''s heart says, don''t mention old nine, even if father Jun uses this kind of soul chain, he has to wear gloves. What kind of Freak is this woman? Even without the help of gloves, they can hold the chain without being affected.


    The three of them formally entered fanyueshan. Xu was still in the daytime, so he couldn''t see the evil spirits. When Xia Yuanqiu inadvertently looked sideways, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Lao San''s eyes. He looked around, and he must have seen something.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Zhu Yan turns back and asks Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say anything. He took a dagger out of his arms and grasped the third man''s hand.


    "What are you doing? What are you up to? I''ll bring you here, and you won''t kill me! "


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at him and said, "what are you shouting about? When did I say I was going to kill you? Besides, can this little dagger kill you? " As he spoke, the sharp dagger had cut the wrist vein of the third man.


    Like Yuanjun, Laosan''s body is different from that of ordinary people. When they are injured, the wound will be repaired automatically immediately, without even a drop of blood spilling out.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly pinched the wound between the old three wrists and squeezed out a lot of blood. She quickly smeared the blood on her and Zhu Yan''s eyelids.


    Smeared with the blood of the third brother, they blinked. The scene in front of them turned out to be different.


    Just now, in addition to them, there were a few more gloomy ghosts on the empty mountain road.


    The third cried, "why do you want to cut my wrist with blood? Just cut your finger? "


    Xia Yuanqiu let go of his hand and hummed, "I can cut whatever I want. What? Don''t you agree? "


    He really doesn''t agree, but what can he do? Zhu Yan felt the evil spirit from those evil spirits. He pulled out the fishtail sword and poured the fire into the sword. The whole body of the sword, which was originally cold and bright, was burning with fire that could incinerate the soul.


    Zhu Yan held up his sword and said in a deep voice: "we are here to find people today, not to find the bad luck of you evil spirits. If you know your face, you will spread out automatically. If you want to die, just come!"


    The terrible smell of the divine sword makes those ghosts retreat involuntarily. They are all old ghosts who live in this moon mountain. They have a lot of knowledge. This kind of fire is the enemy of these souls. With the divine sword, they will lose their souls and never surpass their life. What are their achievements in these years of cultivation in this moon mountain How much?


    "What was your idea just now?" Zhu Yan''s sword is pointing towards the old three.


    Old three is scared to shiver all over, busy way: "no, no idea, I don''t think of anything, don''t you also see?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed: "you''d better put away your mind! My soul refining cauldron is still hungry. If you dare to make small moves again, I''ll let you in immediately. "


    Old three''s face turned white and red, angry and afraid, but they had nothing to do with it. When he entered the moon mountain, he wanted someone to give him a wind and a message, but he didn''t open his mouth yet, and a lot of evil spirits were scared away by them. None of them dared to stay. They were useless things. When they sent soul food to them, they ran faster than before Everyone is fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Lead the way ahead, and immediately lead us to find someone, or you will look good!"


    "Yes, I''ll take you right away!" Old three dare not have the slightest hesitation, for fear that he will be immediately thrown into the terrible cauldron.


    Led by Laosan, they went through the winding mountain road and came to a cold cave. Laosan pointed to the cave and said, "it''s here. I sent them here at the beginning."


    Zhu Yan raised his leg and kicked his ass: "you go ahead -"


    the third man cried out: "I''ve brought you here, what else do you want? I''m not going in! " I''m kidding. When he came last time, he came as the future king of the underworld, but now he''s locked up. Will he stay in the underworld in the future?


    Zhu Yan hummed: "don''t be so wordy. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t go, I''ll let you taste my sword and see if it''s ok?"


    the third man is called a man who is holding back and is completely led by the nose by two human beings. He doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. In order to protect his life, he can only let it go. This is an unprecedented experience, a terrible experience.


    Helpless, the old three can only enter the cave according to the words, already can''t care about face, don''t face, just want to save small life first.


    The cave is full of Yin Qi. I''m afraid the Yin Qi in the hell dungeon is just like that.


    "Why is the Yin Qi so strong here?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The old three said: "of course, it''s thick. All the fierce ghosts in fanyue mountain are gathered here. The reason why fierce ghosts are called fierce ghosts is that they all have a certain way, not ordinary little ghosts."


    They also had contact with fierce ghosts. There are two kinds of fierce ghosts. One is that they have a deep sense of resentment. They want to seek revenge from the people in the world. With this sense of resentment, they become fierce ghosts. But usually these fierce ghosts will soon be caught by the Yin Chacha. Because they break the precepts, the dead will be controlled by the underworld. In the underworld, it is the rule that ghosts can''t do evil in the world Yes, this is the iron law. If you break the iron law, you will be caught and hunted by the underworld. Moreover, this kind of fierce ghost has no foundation because of his shallow way. Once he is captured by Yin Chai, the end will be very miserable.


    Another kind of fierce ghosts is very different. They stay in the world for some reasons and can''t be reincarnated or revived. So they begin to practice and constantly improve their strength to ensure that they won''t be bullied by other fierce ghosts in the fierce ghost world. Of course, the most important thing is to hope that they will become stronger one day, so strong that they won''t be afraid of the sun and can be like normal People live in the world.


    Instead of hiding in this cold cave all day, living a dark and endless life.


    Old three took them to a cave where there was a spirit gathering grass growing. He looked at the empty cave and vomited a long breath of turbid air. Fortunately, those people were not here. If they could see their bodies lying here, they didn''t know how to deal with him.


    "This is it. I left them here at that time. I don''t know what happened later."


    "I don''t know?" Zhu Yan''s eyebrows closed tightly, and his eyes shone with dangerous light. He said: "I will give you a moment, a moment, if you can''t find them, you will die!"


    The third was scared to the ground by Zhu Yan''s terrible eyes and said: "don''t, don''t, don''t, I''ll find it right away. I''ll find it, but I said in advance that I can''t guarantee that I''m dead and alive!"


    Zhu Yan said: "there is no need to guarantee that they live, you live, they have something to do, you can''t run away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Zhu Yan said: "there is no need to guarantee that they live, you live, they have something to do, you can''t run away!"


    Old three is silly, this is to sentence him to death!


    After two or three days, can there be a living person? It''s a myth.


    At this time, a ghost appeared in everyone''s sight. As soon as the ghost saw the three people, he was very happy and was about to rush up. But he saw the fishtail sword in Zhu Yan''s hand and the third man who was bound by the chain. He immediately stopped his body.


    The ghost obviously didn''t want to provoke them. He turned around and ran away. Zhu Yan said to the ghost, "come back, or don''t blame me for being rude." A terrible pressure swept toward the ghost, so that the ghost had to stop and slowly turned to face the men and women in front of him.


    "I don''t know anything!" Ghost obedient forward close a few steps, haven''t waited for them to ask a question, then quickly said.


    Zhu Yan said: "before I ask, you know what I want to ask?"


    The pale face quickly shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Listen, where are the people who arrived here three days ago? " Zhu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    The ghost immediately shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    You can see the obvious panic from the evil spirit''s eyes. Even when you saw the magic sword in Zhu Yan''s hand, there was no such obvious panic. It was obvious that he was lying.


    Zhu Yan raised his hand, raised the fishtail sword in his hand, and poured the fire into the sword. The power of the sword was so powerful that the ghost kept retreating. Zhu Yan''s long sword pointed straight at the ghost and said, "it seems that you can tell the truth only after you taste the taste of the sword."


    The devil turned and ran, but Zhu Yan''s speed was faster than him. The fishtail sword blocked his way. The heat of the fire was burning his soul power. He wanted to retreat. The girl behind him threw out a black iron chain. On the iron chain, it seemed that there was a force of attraction, which was constantly sucking his soul power. If he went on like this, he would practice hard these years As a result, it will be in vain.


    "I said, I said, you let me live, I said anything!" He can only make a more favorable choice by weighing left and right. If he sells now, at least he has a chance of survival. If he chooses to shut up now, he will disappear in this world immediately.


    "Brother tiger took them away!"


    "Who is tiger brother? Why did he take these people? "


    "Brother Hu is our boss here. He said that these people can help him to practice the secret method. None of them left us. The big guys are very dissatisfied."


    "Where is Tiger now? Take us Zhu Yan saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s face had changed, and he was also worried.


    The evil ghost quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, I dare not go. If I go, he will not let me go. Just follow this road and walk to the third corner to see a stone room. Brother tiger is in the stone room."


    Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty Zhu Yan nodded, Zhu Yan this just let go of evil spirit, way: "roll, if let me know you cheated me, I certainly won''t let you go!"


    The evil spirits leave with gratitude. How dare he lie? These people can enter fanyueshan at will, but they can''t get out. It''s like a huge urn, and they are turtles. It takes little effort to catch him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    According to the way that the evil spirits pointed out, they met many evil spirits who rushed out with the smell. Without exception, they just rushed out, but after seeing Zhu Yan''s fire sword and Xia Yuanqiu''s soul chain, they dodged and fled one after another. They came to the stone room that the evil spirits pointed out all the way unimpeded.


    In the stone room, a shadow was sitting cross legged. His long black hair covered most of his face, and his eyes were closed tightly. It seemed that he had entered a state of tranquility and had no sense of their arrival.


    The two quickly turned over the stone room, and there was nothing except a little blood on the ground. There was no trace of their grandfather at all.


    At this time, the determined evil spirit slowly opened his eyes, and the dark eyes reflected the extremely dangerous light.


    "How dare you even enter my cave?"


    Although tiger elder brother said domineering, but his body did not move, still hanging the original appearance, cross knee and sit.


    Zhu Yan said: "we don''t mean to offend. We just came to find our relatives. I heard they were brought here by you."


    Tiger brother snorted: "who said that? Let him come out and confront me. "


    Xia Yuanqiu was worried and saw a pool of blood on the ground. He said angrily, "you know it''s impossible for anyone to confront you. Why do you deliberately make trouble? If you don''t hand over those people today, we will never give up!" Then she shook the chain in her hand.


    The third old man said, "brother tiger, if you really know their whereabouts, tell them quickly. Don''t involve me and suffer with them."


    Tiger elder brother picks eyebrow to see to old three, way: "yo - I return a way is who is so downcast, really didn''t see, unexpectedly is three Ye you!"


    Old three complexion is slightly heavy, way: "you are less in here of Yin Yang strange Qi, if you have the ability, put them down, if don''t have this ability, tell those people''s whereabouts as soon as possible, lest suffer more crime."


    Tiger brother said: "I''m not you. I''ll be as obedient as a pug if I''m beaten twice."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "I''ve heard this twice. Well, you''re a tough tempered man. We can only see the real chapter under our hands." As soon as the soul chain in her hand was lifted, the palm of her hand was filled with fire, which made the originally very cold soul chain become hot in an instant.


    Zhu Yan''s fishtail sword is also on fire. Brother Hu''s calm face can no longer be calm. No wonder even the third master will be taken down by them. He really has some ability.


    Old three thought that he could see a soul stirring battle. He knew that tiger brother''s strength was absolutely above him, and he would certainly hold on for a longer time than him. But who knows, tiger brother didn''t even stand up, so he gave up: "I give up, the person you are looking for is not here."


    Summer yuan autumn harvest lock soul chain, urgent way: "not in you here?"? It''s obvious that someone saw you bring people back, but you said you didn''t have them? How do you explain the blood on the ground? "


    Tiger brother said: "I believe you can see now that I''m not a soft bone. If I have any strength, I will fight with you to death. Unfortunately, I was beaten to death by that guy and robbed by him. I can only stay here for a rest."


    "What do you mean? People are robbed again? Aren''t you the boss of this moon mountain? Who can take your prey? " Old three anxiously asks a way.


    PS: readers who like this article can add group: 285240629


    2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    The third is eager to find those people. He can also have a way to live and get rid of them as soon as possible. Now that the people are gone, he has to continue to be bound and keep the dog without dignity.


    Tiger elder brother shook his head and sighed: "maybe it was before, but I don''t know what this person came from. Before today, I didn''t pay attention to him at all, but who knows, when he saw these people I captured, he immediately robbed them with me without saying a word. I''m not his opponent, so they were robbed away naturally!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where did he take people with him?"


    Tiger brother said: "no matter where he took people, it must be in the moon mountain. I don''t know where the club is!" Since he lost the battle, he has been recuperating in this stone room, where he has the strength to control where his opponent goes with the prisoners. No matter where he goes, he can''t get out of this moon mountain.


    Zhu Yan asked, "is there any way to find them as soon as possible?"


    Brother Hu raised his eyes and glanced at Zhu Yan. He looked at the sword in his hand. Thinking of the fire jumping on the sword, he was still scared. With one sword and one stab, he would be dead.


    "What good can I do if I tell you?" Tiger brother strong from maintain the face of calm, toward Zhu Yan bargaining.


    Zhu Yan cold hum: "if you point to the right way, I will spare your life, if you do not point to the wrong way, or deliberately point to the wrong way, I will immediately let you out of your wits, I think you should understand in your heart, what I say is not empty talk."


    Tiger brother has always been a man of insight. He was a ghost in his life and became a ghost after his death. He also knows who can and can''t be provoked. In front of him, these two young people who seem to be bullying obviously can''t be provoked.


    Tiger brother said: "as long as you find shunfenger, he will know where the person you are looking for is. In this moon mountain, there is nothing shunfenger doesn''t know."


    Xia Yuanqiu walked out of the stone room, secretly transported Neiyuan, and roared in a deep voice: "shunfenger, brother tiger is looking for you, come here quickly!" Although her voice is low, but through a stone wall, to the whole fanyueshan belly of each foot.


    After a while, a ghost quickly came towards them. Ignoring Xia Yuanqiu standing at the door, he rushed directly into the cave and said to brother tiger, "brother tiger, are you looking for me?"


    Tiger brother pointed to the side of Zhu Yan said: "they are looking for you."


    Ghost this just turn around, is a pretty young man, face and ordinary ghost as pale, thin and small, a pair of eyes but with a clever force.


    "Good noodle! Why don''t you come back to fanyueshan for the first time today? " Following the wind, he looks up and down at Zhu Yan. He immediately feels that Zhu Yan is different, and he is definitely not a person to be provoked. His face is dignified, and he doesn''t dare to show his contempt.


    Zhu Yan said: "listen to brother Hu, there is nothing you don''t know in this moon mountain?"


    With a shy smile, shunfenger said, "brother tiger is too famous. I just know a little more than most people. What do you want to know?"


    Zhu Yan was very satisfied with his attitude, and a smile finally appeared on his handsome face: "who took those living people from tiger three days ago, and where did they go?"


    With a smile: "you are asking the right people today. I really know that. I just met those people today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Xia Yuanqiu rushes forward excitedly and asks shunfenger, "come on, where are they?"


    Shunfenger subconsciously looked at Tiger brother, tiger brother nodded, said: "you know what to say, don''t give yourself not happy!"


    Tiger brother is the eldest brother of fanyueshan. When tiger brother says something, he doesn''t understand anything else. It''s obvious that these two people are also the headache of tiger brother.


    "When you first came to fanyueshan, I said that you may not be able to find some places. In this way, I will take you, but you have to ensure my safety. That man is very strong, even tiger brother is not his opponent, let alone me!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s natural. Don''t worry. With us, no one can hurt you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu choked for a long time, still asked: "they, are they still alive?"


    Shun Feng ER nodded: "alive, at least three hours ago they were still alive."


    She heaved a sigh of relief and said, "come on, take us now."


    Not only Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but Lao San''s heart, which had been raised in his throat, was finally put down, and finally he could live.


    Shunfenger led them around in the belly of fanyue mountain. Every ten steps or so, there lived a ghost. Some ghosts didn''t even have a cave, so they sat on their knees in the belly road and sat on the ground.


    "How far is it?" Xia Yuanqiu is worried in his heart and can''t help asking shunfenger.


    "It''s not far away, and you can get there by turning two abdominal roads. When the man came to fanyueshan, he lived in a remote place. Because all the people living in front of him were old guys. He didn''t fight or rob when he came. He directly chose the most remote place to live. He thought he was a soft persimmon, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to him. Unexpectedly, when he did this, he was surprised Even tiger brother has been taken down. I really underestimated him in the past. "


    While they were talking, they turned two more ventral ways, pointed to the square stone not far ahead, and said, "after that square stone is his residence. I don''t want to provoke him. Go by yourself!"


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s suspicious face, he quickly said, "don''t worry, I will never deliberately take the wrong way. As you know, we can''t get out of this moon mountain even if we turn over the sky. Why ask for trouble?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "thank you very much!"


    Shunfenger nodded his head, and his heart was very cheerful. Although these two strong men were strong, they didn''t bully and humiliate him all the way. They always treated each other politely, which was a courtesy he hadn''t experienced for many years.


    Shunfenger turns to avoid, but he doesn''t go far. He just hides in the dark and observes the situation quietly. He is shunfenger and has gossip to pick up. How can he miss it?


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan quickly walk towards the Fangshi. As shunfenger says, there is a stone room behind the Fangshi. In the stone room, there is a large number of people lying horizontally. At a glance, she can see Yuanhao and bailiyao nestled together, bailiyun and his wife who are supporting each other and Baili Changfeng who are lying on the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed into the cave recklessly and rushed to the side of the hundred Li Changfeng: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, grandfather Tears drop by drop of slide, she clasped grandfather wrist pulse hand constantly shaking.


    "Sorry, grandfather, I''m late. I''m late!" Tears fell on my grandfather''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    She diagnosed that there was still a weak pulse on grandfather''s body. Her internal organs were seriously injured and his heart was damaged. There was a strange force in his body to protect his heart. Otherwise, what she saw now must be a corpse.


    She shakes her hands to take out the needle bag in the space ring, and her hand holding the silver needle is shaking constantly. She doesn''t even know where the needle should go. Her brain is full of paste. Looking at her grandfather''s appearance, she thinks of his grandfather in the 21st century. If he has an accident one day, who will save him? Who would be there to take care of him?


    "How can you save people in this state? Calm down first. "


    Deep voice sounded behind her, she felt very familiar, heart immediately mentioned the voice, holding the silver needle hand shaking more and more severe, she slowly turned back, saw a blue figure standing quietly behind her, tall, straight, she slowly looked up, saw the face, that familiar and strange face, has been engraved in her mind, but not for many years See your face.


    All the needles and bags in her hand fell to the ground. Tears rolled down like broken beads. In her blurred vision, her pale face finally had some slight changes.


    "Who are you?" He had some insight, but he was not sure. After all, he looked very different.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaoyuan, I''m Xiaoyuan!" She reached for Dad''s hand, but only caught a piece of nothingness, yes, dad is still only a soul, she can''t touch him.


    Shen Jun''s face changed greatly, and he said, "what do you say? Say it again


    "Dad, I''m Xia yuan, I''m your Xiao Yuan!"


    "Xiaoyuan, are you really Xiaoyuan? My little yuan He reached out and tried to hold his baby daughter, but he couldn''t touch anything. What a terrible feeling!!


    At this time, Yuan Hao rushed to Xia Yuanqiu''s side, took Xia Yuanqiu''s arm and cried, "elder sister, you can count. I thought I would never see you again in my life!"


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out to wipe away his tears and said with a smile, "fool, you are all men. How can you still cry? Your daughter-in-law can''t laugh at you? " In front of Yuanqiu, Yuanhao will always be a child, even though he has grown up.


    Yuan Hao said in a hurry: "I knew you would come to save us!"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted him on the shoulder, held back his tears and said with a smile: "fool, of course my sister will come. You are all my sister''s closest relatives. My sister will never let you have anything to do."


    Shenjun said quickly: "don''t say so much. You''d better give the old man a needle, or he won''t last long."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "Dad, don''t worry. I remember what my grandfather taught me."


    "Of course, my daughter is the best," he said with a smile


    Looking at the sweet interaction between them, Zhu Yan has a jealous taste: "Hey, don''t forget the existence of your husband when you have a father. Look at me too!"


    Xia Yuanqiu white his one eye: "good, looked at you one eye, satisfied?" She turned to Bai Li Yun and said, "uncle, don''t worry, I will cure my grandfather."


    Hundred Li Yun soul endure the discomfort on the body, difficult pull out a smile: "you come, we still have what don''t trust, all handed over to you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu picked up the bag of needles that had fallen to the ground. After seeing his father, he gradually calmed down. His mind was clearer than ever. He stabbed his grandfather''s big acupoints with one needle. The needle was fast and accurate, and his gesture was as beautiful as a butterfly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Shenjun is very pleased. His daughter is as good as he thought. She has learned the essence of Jiuyin Jiuyang needling. It seems that her father has made great efforts on her. He is an incompetent father, and his father may not be a competent father, but he is a competent grandfather.


    The father raised his daughter for him. He raised her so well, so well!


    Shen Jun turned to look at Zhu Yan and frowned: "what did you just say? Forget your husband when you have a father? What does that mean? "


    Zhu Yan first made a big gift to Shenjun and said, "my son-in-law Zhu Yan, I''ve met my father-in-law!"


    Shen Jun''s eyebrows are higher and higher, and he looks up and down at Zhu Yan. He has a very extraordinary bearing, and his eyebrows are open and aboveboard. He also likes Zhu Yan a little, but he doesn''t show anything on his face. He says: "my baby daughter, how can I marry her without her mother and me knowing it? Don''t count, don''t count


    Zhu Yan was shocked and said: "father in law, how can this not count? We''ve been married for several years. It''s known all over the world. You can''t deny it in a word


    The God King intended to make it difficult for him, and hummed, "what if you deny it in a word? She''s my precious daughter. I didn''t nod my head. How can I marry casually? "


    Zhu Yan said: "Yuanqiu married me not casually. We had an engagement when we urinated. Later, we ran into each other in Xipo village. We didn''t know each other''s identity, so we fell in love for a long time. In your words, Yuanqiu and I fell in love freely, but we didn''t get together casually."


    "In our words? It seems that you know a lot about it! " Shen Jun Jun''s eyes are half narrowed, and there is a smile under his eyes.


    Zhu Yan said: "of course, Yuanqiu and I are affectionate. She won''t hide anything from me."


    He deliberately bit the four words "affectionate" very seriously, for fear that others would not recognize it.


    God King''s eyes are clear, how can he not understand his meaning? He just pretends not to understand it.


    "Anyway, before I and her mother nodded, your marriage didn''t count!"


    Zhu Yan is speechless. In front of Shenjun, his marriage with Yuanqiu is just his word?


    Yuan Hao said with a smile to Shenjun, "uncle, are you really my sister''s father?"


    Shenjun is harsh to Zhu Yan, but he is excellent to Yuan Hao. He immediately bent his eyebrows and said with a smile: "of course, your sister is my own daughter, if you are a fake."


    Yuan Hao shook his head: "no, my sister and I are not brothers and sisters of the same mother, but her biological mother is Baili Yunyu of Yaowang Valley, and her father is Zhuo Zhonghai, the former right Prime Minister of Xiliang. How can she be your biological daughter?"


    Shenjun said, "I''ll explain it to you when your sister is free, but remember that she is your sister anyway."


    Yes! In any case, she is her own sister. Isn''t that enough?


    While listening to their conversation, Bai Liyun''s spirit was a little bit restless. What does that mean? How did Yuanqiu become the enigmatic daughter of evil spirits?


    Hundred Li Yun soul didn''t ask anything, all wait for father to wake up to say again, at that time always come to the conclusion.


    Shenjun looked at the hundred li long wind and sighed to Zhu Yan: "do you know? Do you know how surprised I was when I saw the wind for the first time


    Zhu Yan does not understand: "why surprised? Did you know each other before? "


    as like as two peas, he shook his head: "never seen, but his face is the same as my father, that is, little grandfather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "As like as two peas," you can save them. " As like as two peas, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly felt the same way when she saw the hundred miles of the wind. She was surprised and excited.


    God King said: "you are wrong, even if it is not because of my father, I will save them."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said with a smile: "also, Yuanqiu''s temperament is too similar to yours. She likes to meddle in her own affairs most!"


    Shenjun glared at him and said, "for you, it''s meddling. For us, it''s a kind of responsibility as doctors. Now that we have chosen to be doctors, we should make it our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s our duty and instinct. How can we be meddling?"


    Seeing his serious face, Zhu Yan said with a smile: "father-in-law, I''m just joking. Why are you so serious?"


    Shenjun blinked: "young man, don''t be nervous. I''m joking with you too. But before I agree with you, please don''t call me father-in-law. Please call me Shenjun."


    Zhu Yan sighs to himself, the fact that he and Xia Yuanqiu are husband and wife is well known all over the world, how to get to the God King here, immediately do not count?


    Ah - who let someone else be the God King and the father of Yuanqiu? He has this right -


    the needling is finally finished. Baili YUNPU sees that Xia Yuanqiu has stopped needling, and asks: "Yuanqiu, how is your grandfather now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t worry, uncle. My grandfather is out of danger. He will recover after a period of rest."


    Hundred Li Yun soul relaxed one mouthful atmosphere, nod a way: "good, good, have you in, I all rest assured."


    Xia Yuanqiu gathered the bag of needles and came to Bai Liyun''s body. He was pale and his forehead was sweating like rain. He also saw his legs straight on the ground. His appearance was very unnatural.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with your leg?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Bai Liyun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "uncle is OK. He just lost two legs. It''s not in the way! I can''t die! "


    It''s not a trivial matter for a martial arts practitioner, even an ordinary person, to lose two legs. Some people even feel that life is hopeless because they lose their legs. They become more and more negative, and even think of suicide.


    Uncle is a martial arts practitioner and an ordinary person. How can he not care about his legs? He just doesn''t want to make her feel bad.


    She didn''t say anything. She just looked carefully at Bai Liyun''s leg injury. Her leg was broken, which was more serious than Zhu Yan''s, but it was not incurable. With her, she would make him stand up again.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I will cure your leg injury and won''t become a cripple." Xia Yuanqiu assures Bai Liyun.


    Mrs. Zhao, leaning on Bai Li Yun''s soul, sat up and said with a happy face: "really? Can his leg really be cured? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, although the injury is serious, but certainly can be cured, will never become a cripple living with crutches."


    Mrs. Zhao happily shook Bai Li Yun''s arm and said with a smile, "do you hear me? Do you hear me? I said that as long as Yuanqiu is here, she will cure your leg. Am I right? "


    Hundred Li Yun soul is also very happy, nod a head toward madam way: "yes, madam has foresight, entrusted madam''s blessing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Dad, come with us quickly. Let''s go to find Mingjun and ask him to help you revive!" In the Xia, yuan and Qiu dynasties, the way of the God King.


    Shen Jun shook his head and sighed: "how easy is it to be reborn? My body is not in Xiliang. Without it, I can''t be reborn at all. I can only be forbidden and captured here forever, just like the evil spirits here. "


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other and smile. They both pursed their lips.


    The God gentleman picks eyebrow: "you this is what facial expression?"? Do you already know about me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Dad, you left so many clues in Xiliang, just to let me go to Yunyong mainland?"


    Shenjun glared at junmu and shook his head: "when can I leave a clue for you to go to Yunyong? So you''ve been to Yunyong? " It was a big surprise. He couldn''t imagine that his delicate daughter had already been to Yunyong. He knew better than anyone about the current situation of Yunyong. How could she have been to Yunyong?


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "the little green jade clock you left behind, as well as the time and clues to enter the treasure house of God King, didn''t you leave it to me on purpose?"


    Shenjun shook his head: "I made the green jade clock when I miss you. Shenjun''s treasure house has never left any clues to the world. It''s just that sometimes I think of you and your grandfather and involuntarily use some well-known figures. I didn''t expect that this kind of unintentional move would become a clue for you to find me."


    Zhu Yan said: "you didn''t leave a clue, but your four gods and beasts left a clue for you. If it wasn''t for the four jade rings, we wouldn''t know the existence of the God King''s treasure house at all, thanks to them."


    God King nodded: "so it is. At the beginning, I insisted on going, but I didn''t know what the way was. I didn''t take them with me. Unexpectedly, they were so intentional."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yuanqiu thinks of Han who has been living in her space and asks, "Dad, is he one of your four beasts?"


    Shen Jun''s face changed slightly, and he said: "Han Lao? Have you met Han Lao? Han Lao, who sells steamed buns in the valley of forgetting Sichuan


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "not only see, I also brought him back!"


    Shen Jun''s face became more and more excited: "so you really went to Yunyong land? And the flesh of your mother and me? "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "of course, your body is now in the jade bracelet space of Yuanqiu. Do you want to have a look?"


    God King is not concerned about this, he asked: "what about your mother? Have you seen your mother? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "mother has been reborn, she is very good now, waiting for you to be reborn, our family reunion."


    Hearing this, Shen Jun''s heart finally fell. Fortunately, he thought that she didn''t know her mother''s existence and only brought him back. It seems that his daughter grew up much better than he imagined.


    "Your mother, is she OK now?" Shen Jun''s face was burnt and asked anxiously.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "well, she''s fine now. Would you like to go in and have a look at her?"


    Shenjun first nodded, then shook his head: "forget it, how can I see her now? Let''s go. This is not the place where you stay for a long time. No matter how strong your body is, staying in this place for a long time will do harm to your soul. It''s not good. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "to go together, I will never leave you."


    God King sighed: "how I don''t want to go with you, but I can''t go, here is the moon mountain, the ghost can''t get in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what should I do? Can''t you ever go out? "


    Shenjun said: "unless my soul comes back to my body and goes out as a living person, I can''t leave here."


    Zhu Yan said: "if the king of the underworld makes a move, can''t it?"


    God King shook his head: "this is the law, the iron law of the world and the underworld. If the underworld king can break it at will, he is not worthy of being the underworld king."


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "so you must be reborn before you can leave, right?"


    Shenjun nodded: "it''s true!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s easy to do. Let''s go to the underworld and invite Mr. Ming. He will help you to come back to life!"


    Zhu Yan said: "if you want to find the king of the underworld, why go to the underworld? Didn''t he give us a jade bead? Crush the beads and he will appear. "


    Xia Yuanqiu patted his head: "yes, how can I forget?"


    Seeing that Xia Yuanqiu really took out a jade bead, the third man beside him was silly. This thing belongs to his father. Right, even he couldn''t get one. How could these two people have any?


    "How can you have my father''s jade pearl?" Old three can''t help but ask a way.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "because we are kind to you in the underworld, is it strange that King Ming gives us some gifts?"


    "You owe us the underworld? Is it up to you? " Although Laosan is bound here, he still doesn''t want to believe this fact. His father is so powerful, how can he need the help of two tiny human beings?


    "It''s up to us. What? Don''t believe it? " Zhu Yan picks eyebrows.


    The third man frowned and said nothing. He wanted to say no, but he didn''t dare to say no, so he had to shut up.


    "No wonder you can come back safely after you go to Yunyong. It turns out that you have such friendship with the king of the underworld." God King a face suddenly.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "Dad, we are not only friendly with the King Ming of Xiliang, but also with the King Ming of Yunyong. This time, the King Ming of Yunyong sent us back."


    Shenjun thought of Sijun and asked, "if you can save me and your mother, surely you will fight with Sijun?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s not just a fight. Sijun has completely disappeared in the world. He can never do evil again."


    Shen Jun and Si Jun had a fight. He knew Si Jun was powerful, but he was by no means invincible. If he had not saved Xiang Jun, he would not have fallen into the palm of his hand and been imprisoned for hundreds of years.


    "You killed Si Jun? How is that possible? He is not an ordinary person. Even if he hurts his body, as long as his soul is immortal, he can be reborn at any time. " The way of God.


    "Because we have soul refining tripod!" Xia Yuanqiu smiles.


    Shenjun was surprised and said, "soul refining tripod? Isn''t that Jiang Wuyou''s stuff? What''s in your hands? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s a long story. In a word, it used to be Jiang Wuyou''s, but later Jiang Wuyou went to Yunyong, too? This thing falls into the hands of Qinglong, your God of all directions. He puts the soul refining tripod in the jade bracelet of space and keeps it in the treasure house of Dajun for future generations. I am the one who is predestined. "


    God King looked at his daughter inconceivably. In the short years he brought her to this world, she had experienced so much, but he knew nothing about it.


    "Dad, my daughter won''t let you down. Our family will be reunited and never separate!" She made a solemn promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Crush the jade beads between your fingers. A wisp of green mist overflows from the jade beads and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    After a moment, Mingjun still did not appear. After another two, Mingjun still did not appear. That''s wrong. With Mingjun''s temperament, he would never delay so long.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the jade beads that Yuan Jun had given her. When Lao San saw them, he cried out, "what is this


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what is this, you don''t know?"


    The third one shook his head in disbelief: "it''s impossible. How can father Jun teach the skill of passing on the body to the ninth one? It''s impossible


    Zhu Yan glared at him, no good airway: "how impossible? Yuan Jun is the little prince of the underworld. What else can he teach him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu has broken the beads, and the same green mist overflows from the beads and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    After waiting for two minutes, Yuanjun did not appear either. This is abnormal. According to Yuanjun''s temper, she knew that she would not look for him easily. Once she was anxious to look for him, there must be something important. He would certainly come at the first time.


    But he didn''t come. What does that prove?


    There must be something wrong in the underworld. It''s very likely that both Ming Jun and Yuan Jun are trapped and can''t get away.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at the third man and said, "is something wrong with the underworld?"


    The third quickly shook his head: "how can I know that? Don''t you also see that I''ve been in the world recently, and I haven''t been back. How can I know if something happened in the underworld? " He is also playing a small drum in his heart. According to reason, it is impossible for father Jun not to appear. Even if father Jun can''t come, what about Lao Jiu? As far as he knows, Lao Jiu is infatuated with the woman in front of him. How can he not show up when the woman is looking for him? Is something really wrong with the underworld? Four, five, they did it?


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go to the underworld immediately, and everything will be clear."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "your last task is to take us to the underworld. If it can''t be done, I''ll let you pay the debt immediately." The boy hurt her grandfather and uncle like this. She had a heart for him for a long time. Now it''s still useful. Let''s see if he is willing to commit crimes.


    Seeing the fierce man in Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, Lao San said, "I can do it. Of course, it''s no problem. But can you untie me first? I''m so sad!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, you don''t want me to untie you before you reach the destination." This guy pays more attention to ghosts. Who knows if he will use any tricks. Only when he is locked with the soul chain can he be relieved.


    The third brother withered half immediately. How could he be so unlucky that he met these two bereaved stars, which made him lose face in the world. Now he has to lose face and go to the underworld. How can he still live in the underworld?


    Xia Yuanqiu sent his grandfather and uncle into the jade bracelet space and asked his mother to take care of them.


    "Mom, I''ve found dad, but he says he can''t see you yet."


    Yun Xiangjun was stunned at first, and then he started to cry with Xia Yuanqiu in his arms. He choked: "this guy is so old. He still wants to face and suffer like before. I''m his wife. What''s his appearance I haven''t seen before? Is it necessary to avoid me like this? "


    "Dad, he also miss you very much, but he hopes to show his best in front of you. He doesn''t want you to feel sad when you look at him now." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Yunxiangjun and Shenjun have been husband and wife for many years. How can they not know Shenjun''s temperament and understand his mind? He didn''t see her for her good. He was afraid that she would be sad. But he didn''t think that even so, wouldn''t she be sad?


    "Mom, don''t be sad. We''ve been waiting for so long. After so many experiences, we finally come to this stage. Why don''t we wait a few more days?" Xia Yuanqiu advised.


    Yun Xiangjun nodded: "the reason is this reason. I know it in my heart, but I always feel very flustered. I''m afraid that something will happen again!"


    "No, there''s mine. Absolutely not." Even if she killed her, she would never let the accident happen again. If Dad and mom were separated for so long, she would make them get together again.


    Yun as like as two peas, the first time he saw the hundred miles of wind, he was surprised as well as God. She never expected to see such a face here, just like the grandfather before him. No wonder Yuan Qiu was not the same for him. Not only did he take him as Grandpa, he took him as a grandfather in his previous life.


    "Don''t worry, they all give it to me, I will try my best to cure them!"


    Mother''s medical skills, she is very assured, grandfather and uncle to her, will be safe.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan leave fanyue mountain with Lao San and come to the only passage to the underworld, huangquan valley.


    Like Wangchuan Valley in the netherworld, huangquan Valley is the only way for human beings to enter the netherworld.


    What Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan didn''t expect is that huangquan Valley is in a valley to the south of Xipo village. People come and go in this valley every day. It looks like an ordinary valley. However, they didn''t expect that the entrance to the underworld is hidden in such an ordinary valley.


    When they arrived at huangquan Valley, it was still early and the gate of huangquan Valley had not been opened. They had to wait in the valley. When night came, they could only see the entrance of huangquan valley with their eyes smeared with the blood of Laosan.


    Otherwise, the valley is no different from the ordinary Valley, and it is impossible to enter the valley by mistake, unless this person just happens to be at the end of his life and has stepped into the road of the yellow spring.


    They sat under a tree and rested, eating the dry food that Xing Fang had prepared for them when they left Kyoto. Before saving her father, she was not in the mood to cook. When she was hungry, she just nibbled.


    The third is still chained, squatting beside them like a pug, and watching them chew dry food. He looks very ordinary food, and even makes his stomach growl. You know, even if he doesn''t eat for ten and a half days, he won''t know he''s hungry. But today, he''s so hungry that his eyes are full of stars.


    Zhu Yan broke off a small piece of dry bun and shook it in front of the third man, saying, "do you want to eat it?"


    The third bit his lip and shook his head.


    Zhu Yan shrugged and turned to throw the steamed bun into his mouth. But when the steamed bun was about to reach his mouth, the third man could not help saying, "I want to eat it!"


    Zhu Yan didn''t tease him either. He stuffed the steamed bun into his mouth.


    The third chewed and muttered, "what the hell is this? It''s so bad - one more bite!"


    He said it tasted bad, but he was not afraid of choking even after eating three dry steamed buns.


    At this time, not far away came the sound of small and broken words.


    "Not really?"


    "I really didn''t find it. Can I cheat you?"


    "Well, it''s better to not find one than to be caught and married. At least one life has been saved. Although I can''t come back for the time being, who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe we can come back in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "What''s the time to say goodbye? As long as Liu Wenxuan doesn''t get rid of him for a day, the girls in Xipo village won''t have a good life. I''m afraid there''s no time to say goodbye in my life."


    "Come on, don''t think so much. At least you saved your life, didn''t you?"


    "But what can I do when I go back?"


    "What are you going to tell me? What''s the point? Your daughter ran away by herself. We chased and searched for her. Didn''t we find her? Liu Wenxuan has the ability. Let him find it by himself


    "Ah - I''m afraid he won''t recognize this reason, so I have to force us to hand over our daughter, but I - ah -"


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan look at each other. In their conversation, there is Liu Wenxuan on the left and Liu Wenxuan on the right. Is Liu Wenxuan that Liu Wenxuan in Xipo village who was turned into a waste by Zhu Yan?


    At this time, it was getting dark, and they had more important things to do, so they didn''t ask the two people to make it clear. They only heard them mutter: "it''s getting dark, let''s hurry down the mountain. It''s said that it''s not very clean here at night."


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that in the mountains, when it comes to night, the Yin is heavy, and I don''t know how to come back. As long as someone goes up the mountain at night, he will definitely get a serious illness."


    As they spoke, the sound of their footsteps faded away. Zhu Yan muttered: "can Yin Qi not be heavy? This is huangquan road. It''s good to go back alive! "


    It was getting dark and the valley had not yet appeared. Xia Yuanqiu heard a woman crying and thought of what the two villagers had just said. She followed the voice and found the girl with tears on her face in a thick bush.


    The girl recognized Xia Yuanqiu at a glance and knelt down in front of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan with a plop: "Your Royal Highness, princess, please help me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "do you know us?"


    The girl quickly nodded: "yes, I''m from Xipo village, too. My name is Su Tao. I know all about you."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly nodded and said, "Miss Su Tao, what are you crying in the mountains if you don''t go home at night?"


    The tears in Su Tao''s eyes were more and more urgent: "princess, you don''t know, since you and the prince left Xipo village last year, Liu Wenxuan suddenly seemed to be a different person, and he didn''t go crazy. He talked all day, just like a ghost. At first, no one cared about him, but suddenly one day, his parents died overnight, and he didn''t even deal with the funeral, so he looked for him casually The village head and the village head felt that something was wrong, so they came to inquire about it. But unexpectedly, they found that he was doing something at home and forced his sister Liu Wenzhen to marry him. The village head and the village head wanted to stop it, but they were hurt by him. "


    Zhu Yan doubted: "isn''t Liu Wenxuan a useless person? Can he still hurt the village head and the neighborhood head who have good limbs? "


    "Su Tao said:" since he became a shenshendao, he has great strength. Even his severed hand has come back. His whole body is full of evil


    A broken hand can come back. It''s no small matter.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what did he do at home to marry Liu Wenzhen? For whom? "


    Su Tao shook his head: "it''s strange here. There are other places where people can marry. But they all have objects. Liu Wenxuan doesn''t have objects to marry people. He matches them in his family. After that, the women either die or go crazy, and they don''t come to a good end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Zhu Yan doubts a way: "do not have an object how to match ghost marriage?"? What''s so strange about that? "


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to the third and asked, "have you ever heard of such a strange thing?"


    Old three is habitual first white two people one eye, way: "see little more strange, this has what strange?" His eyes in contact with Zhu Yan''s unfriendly eyes, immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "I know what''s going on."


    "Say it Zhu Yan''s cool command.


    "Isn''t that easy?" he said? There must be objects to match the ghost marriage, but some objects are invisible to the naked eye. Do you understand? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said clearly: "that is to say, Liu Wenxuan is working for the ghost?"


    The third nodded: "it''s possible, but it''s not absolute. You should also know that in this world, ghosts are not the only ones invisible to the naked eye."


    Zhu Yan said: "if it''s really a ghost, why don''t you in the underworld care? Isn''t that a violation of the law? "


    The third shrugged: "this man is smart because of this. The underworld can only control the evil spirits, but can''t control the evil people in the world. It''s you mortals who match the underworld marriage. How can the underworld control it?"


    Zhu Yan stares at Lao San and says, "how about you? You are not a mortal, and you have done evil. How come no one cares about you? "


    The third man said with a dry smile, "although I''m not a mortal, I''m not a ghost. How dare the ghost of hell manage me? Besides, I didn''t get retribution. Didn''t you teach me a lesson? "


    Zhu Yan squinted at him and hummed, "how can you teach a lesson to a person like you?"


    The third man immediately yelled: "you can''t be a man without faith. You said you would spare my life. I''ll cooperate with you so much. What''s the matter with you


    Xia Yuanqiu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said to the frightened Su Tao, "Su Tao girl, in this way, I''ll send you to a place to have a rest. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll follow you back to Xipo village to see what Liu Wenxuan is up to."


    When Su Tao heard the words, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan: "thank you, princess, thank you


    Xia Yuanqiu also sent her into the jade bracelet space. There were more and more people in the space, and it was more and more lively. It was nothing to add a plain peach. It was just that plain peach had never seen such a world before. When she saw the green armored earthworm that was looking at her from afar, she immediately fainted.


    Yun Xiangjun said: "it''s better to be dizzy. Instead of worrying, let her sleep more hours and let her wake up when Yuanqiu comes to pick her up."


    When the moon is in the sky, some shadowy virtual shadows begin to appear in the mountains. As the thin clouds covering the moon disperse, those shadowy virtual shadows gradually become real.


    Looking at the towering city wall and the tall shadow guard outside the wall, Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "is this the Yellow Spring Valley? It''s much more impressive than Yunyong. "


    Zhu Yan curled his lips: "no matter how imposing it is, it''s also huangquan valley. I don''t like this kind of place."


    The two escorted the old three to the entrance of the city gate of huangquan valley. Two tall Yincha stopped them responsibly: "who? Why break into the valley of the yellow spring? "


    Zhu Yan is too lazy to talk with these negative difference nonsense. He directly kicks Lao San to the front and asks Lao San to negotiate.


    Third, in front of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s face, he can''t say anything clearly. He just hopes that these two people can understand his eye expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    But who knows these two second goods, after seeing his face, they no longer dare to look him in the eye, and quickly lowered their heads to give way. How could he not see these people so respectful to him?


    Two idiots, can''t you see the soul chain on him?


    No matter the guards outside the valley, or the guards patrolling around in the valley, or even the gate from the valley to the underworld, they all walked freely.


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help joking: "I didn''t expect that your face is still very useful. It''s really worthy of being the son of the king of the underworld. It''s still easy to eat in this underworld."


    Old three face compensate smile, but in the heart will these Yin difference together with Zhu Yan curse countless times.


    Entering the underworld after passing through the huangquan Valley, the atmosphere of the underworld is very unusual. Every one of the shady people on the road has dignified faces, even panic. When they see the familiar face of Laosan, they don''t have any colorful words. They even keep dodging their eyes and dare not look directly at Laosan.


    Even the third man felt very unusual. He couldn''t help drinking a Yincha who was preparing to leave the scene: "what''s the matter with you? One by one panic what? What happened? "


    The Yincha didn''t dare to hum, but only lowered his head to be submissive. The more so, the more frightened he was. It seems that something has really happened in the underworld,


    "say, is there a man-made rebellion?"


    On hearing the word "rebellion", Yin Chai''s figure trembled, his head was lower, and he almost didn''t get into the earth.


    Old three can''t bear, with his only leg that can move fiercely kicked that Yin difference one foot, angry way: "bastard, don''t you say quickly?"


    The Yincha couldn''t avoid it, so he muttered, "yes, it''s the fourth and fifth masters. They --"


    the third court kicked the Yincha again: "what''s the matter with them? Let me finish at one go. Don''t breathe


    That Yin difference this just again way: "they encircled the dark building, imprisoned the Dark Lord."


    Old three frowned and said that old four and old five had agreed with him that they would work together when he came back. Why did they move their hands first and exclude him?


    Third asked, "where''s ninth?"


    Yin Cha said quickly: "after the young prince came back, he found that Ming Jun was imprisoned. He immediately went to the fourth and fifth master''s residence to settle accounts with them. As a result -"


    the third coldly hummed: "as a result, he failed?"


    Yin Cha nodded: "it was the young monarch who had the upper hand, but the fourth and fifth masters threatened the Ming monarch''s sex and life. That''s what --"


    speaking of this, what else did you not understand? Xia Yuanqiu asked: "how are you young monarchs now?"


    Yin Cha shook his head: "I don''t know. He was detained by the fourth and fifth masters. No one knows what''s going on now."


    "Lead the way!" Zhu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Yin difference a Leng, subconsciously to see old three''s face.


    The third nodded helplessly: "lead the way!" Although the underworld is his base, but now this situation, who will fight with Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan for his third brother? They''re afraid they want him to die early.


    The only one willing to save him, in this world, I''m afraid there is only one father.


    Human nature is like this. Only when he loses it, can he know how precious it is. He never thought about his father''s benefits before. He only cherishes his father''s partiality and loves Lao Jiu. But now he thinks that his father is very good to his brothers. At least he will never let him be bullied by outsiders. Just now, his father can''t protect himself. How can he help him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    He can see that the third master is controlled by others. Even the third master is controlled by others. How big waves can he turn out when he has a small shade difference? As like as two peas, he would have to obey the rules. Besides, the three gentlemen seemed to be acting the same as usual, but the two men were not bad for him either.


    Now the underworld is in chaos, and both the king of the underworld and the young king are imprisoned by the fourth and fifth masters. What can he do with a small Yin chasm? Only pretend to be deaf!


    Yin Cha took them to the Ming building, which was occupied by the fourth and fifth masters. It was originally the residence of the King Ming.


    Yin Chai took them to the door and quickly withdrew, but he didn''t go far. He hid in a dark corner and secretly observed the situation. When necessary, he went out to stand in line.


    It doesn''t matter who is the boss of these low-level Yin cha. The important thing is that they don''t follow the wrong person and won''t be involved because they are in the wrong team.


    They were stopped by Yincha who was guarding outside the hell building. The Yincha saw the third man who was bound by the soul chain and said, "isn''t this the third master? What''s the situation? "


    Another Yin Cha retreats and enters the hell building to inform the master.


    Old three dynasty that Yin difference way: "don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way, I want to see father gentleman."


    The Yincha waved his hand: "Third Master, don''t be embarrassed. As you can see, the sky of the underworld has changed. We can''t listen to you as before."


    The old three sank his face and said, "don''t listen to me. Who do you listen to? Fourth or fifth? "


    Yin Cha shook his head: "Third Master, you understand me. Why do you speak so clearly? You can understand it in your heart! "


    Old three shook his head: "do not understand, I just do not understand to ask, quickly say, old four old five father Jun how?"


    Yin Cha shut up and didn''t talk back. He didn''t know what to do with the third master before the fourth and fifth master spoke. What''s more, the third master still had two people with him. He didn''t look very easy to deal with.


    "You don''t talk? Are you dumb? " No one ever dared to treat him like this before, but today, he is not only a prisoner of two human beings, but even this little Yin Cha dares to be arrogant and insolent to him. The more he thinks about it, the more he is subdued.


    "Oh, it''s the third brother who has come back. I''m sorry to miss you so much!" A tall man came out of the building. Although he was talking to the third man, his sharp eyes kept looking at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    When the third saw the man, he immediately yelled, "fifth, what did you and fourth do? What have you done to your father? "


    The old five glanced at the old three and said coolly, "what does the third brother say? What can my fourth brother and I do to my father? Just ask him to rest for a few days, don''t be too tired! "


    Old three bah: "I bah, what do you think in your heart? Can I not know? I tell you, if there''s something wrong with my father, I''m not finished with you. "


    The fifth pick eyebrow: "Yo? Go out and change sex? I don''t remember how the third brother used to care about his father. "


    Old three''s tone suddenly changed and sighed: "old five, I used to be confused. Now I understand how good and important my father is to us. I regret that I should not listen to his advice and do so many wrong things. Old five, you should stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    The fifth snorted: "don''t show mercy here. Don''t I know you? Now being controlled by others, I want to win our sympathy and save you, right? "


    The third shook his head: "no, I don''t think so. I just suddenly understand the meaning of father to our brothers. He is father, the father who gives us skin!"


    Old five cold voice way: "you less take this kind of inferior human feelings to disgust me, I will not be deceived, and -" he turned to look at Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, said: "if you want to take old three to exchange hostages idea, that''s a big mistake, even if you kill old three in front of us, we can never agree."


    This is the difference between brothers and parents. Parents will never watch their children suffer and die, but brothers can. In order to fight for power and gain, brothers can even kill their own brothers.


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched out his hand and pulled off the soul chain tied to Lao San, saying: "who said I would exchange him for hostages?"


    The third man was so free. Before he could react, Zhu Yan''s low voice came into his ears: "I hope what you just said is true. Go and find a way to save your father!"


    Old three dynasty Zhu Yan nods, the footstep slips, the body shape disappears.


    Old five doesn''t care about old three''s leaving at all. In his opinion, old five can''t save his father even if he puts his life together.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook the chain of soul lock in his hand and said to the fifth elder, "we''re here to find the king of the underworld and the young prince. I heard they are in the underworld building?"


    Old five shrugged: "of course, they are in the hell building, but if you want to see him, you have to see if you have this kind of ability!"


    Zhu Yan cold hum: "have this kind of ability, you tried to know."


    It can be seen that the fifth is obviously more difficult to deal with than the third. Zhu Yan does not dare to have the slightest carelessness. His palm turns over, and the fishtail sword is in his hand.


    The fifth sweeps the fishtail sword and hums: "he thinks that if he takes a human artifact, he will be invincible. He even dares to break into the underworld at will. He really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to Zhu Yan quickly.


    Zhu Yan''s horizontal sword was blocked, and the fire in his palm quickly poured into the fishtail sword. Although the speed was fast, it was still not as fast as Lao Wu''s sudden attack.


    Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu has always been on high alert. When Lao Wu''s figure began to change, she saw the time to wave the soul chain, but the virtual shadow was smashed away.


    The virtual shadow skillfully avoids the stop of Xia Yuanqiu, and the momentum is still towards Zhu Yan.


    There is Xia Yuanqiu just sniping, old five fast body slightly pause, also can be regarded as Zhu Yan to win some time.


    When the fishtail sword stabs the empty shadow of old five, the whole body of the sword has been wrapped by the fire.


    Old five realized that it was wrong. He didn''t have to rush to avoid it. He tried to turn around to avoid it, but he was still scratched by the sword. His clothes were burning out a big hole. Although the skin and flesh cut by the sword had begun to heal automatically, he could still feel the pain clearly. This feeling was something he hadn''t felt for many years, not only pain, but also humiliation .


    The fifth one low hum, fury way: "bastard, unexpectedly dare to give Yin move!"


    Zhu Yan sneered: "Yinzhao? We are fighting in Guangming, and it''s up to you to attack first. How can I make a secret move? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Xia Yuanqiu also said with a smile: "if this is also a Yin move, then you see, we have more yin moves!"


    The couple looked at each other with a smile and raised their weapons again. A fishtail sword leaping with the fire, and a chain wrapped in the fire are the five''s nemesis.


    Five no longer dare to have the slightest slightest slightest contempt, also used the bottom of the box''s unique skills, but unfortunately, two fists are hard to beat four hands, or so four hands with the means, but ten rounds, he fell behind, only two people once again, he can be imprisoned in his hands.


    Xia Yuanqiu impolitely takes out a soul chain left by Yuanjun from the space ring, and takes advantage of the fierce battle between Laowu and Zhu Yan to steady his body, so that he can''t move any more.


    Old five felt that he was completely locked, and the strength in his body quickly lost until he couldn''t make any more effort. It turned out that old three had just been caught in this way, and he still laughed at him. Now, it''s old three''s turn to laugh at him.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the old five with a gloomy and angry face in front of him and said, "do you have any clothes?"


    Old five cold hum: "take a fart! It''s not fair for you two to hit me. If you have the ability, let me go. Let''s start again! "


    "Are you fair to me? As your father, Ming Jun raised you up and provided you with such a good life, but now he is beaten as a prisoner by his own son. Is this fair to him? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Old five red eyes way: "one yard to one yard, we fight between, have what relation with him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "of course, it has something to do with it. We are here today to find him. As a result, when we come here, we are stopped by you. We can''t even see anyone. Do you think it has anything to do with us?"


    Old five mouth hard way: "this is our underworld business, don''t need you this outsider to manage!"


    Zhu Yan really couldn''t help it. He slapped Lao Wu: "you slapped you in the face just to wake you up. You don''t have to look at your current situation. Have you ever thought about why we can come here easily? We took you down, and no one came to help you? "


    Lao Wu is so angry that he has never been slapped in his life. Today, he was slapped by a small human.


    "You, you, how dare you fight me?" Old five is still silent in the world where he is the son of the underworld. I can''t believe that there are still people who will beat him in this world.


    Zhu Yan''s backhand slapped him again: "what''s the matter with you? I just want to beat you. I want to wake up and see my situation clearly. Around you, there are a lot of Yin differences in hearing and seeing. But why didn''t they come out to help you? Why didn''t you think about it? "


    Old five didn''t say a word, Zhu Yan said: "if the object of today''s war with me was changed to Ming Jun or little monarch, do you think the situation would be the same?"


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "because your name is not right and your words are not right, even if you take power for a while, sooner or later there will be others competing with you. It''s easy for you to seize your father''s land, but it''s not easy to keep it."


    Old five angrily said: "you fart, Lao Tzu is the real king of the underworld. All the people in the underworld will submit to me, without exception!"


    "Yes? Is there really no exception? In fact, you know better than anyone else, but you don''t want to accept this fact! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Zhu Yan said, "where are the Ming emperor and the little prince?"


    Old five hums a way: "you have ability to kill me, have no ability, less in here wordy."


    Zhu Yan raised the fishtail sword again. The fire of hunting is jumping around the sword. The sword is threatening: "do you think we can''t kill you?" He raised his sword to stab. The fifth man closed his eyes. Although he was nervous, he still had a glimmer of hope. He hoped that this man was just bluffing. He was the future monarch of the underworld. How dare they?


    Seeing that the fishtail sword was about to hit Lao Wu''s chest, Lao Wu even felt that the hot fire was about to enter his chest, and the voice of calling to stop had been forced to his throat. Just at this time, a familiar cry suddenly sounded, heavy metal impact sounded in his ear, and the hot fire finally left him, making him relax.


    He quickly opened his eyes and yelled to the comer, "fourth brother, you are here at last. Take them quickly!"


    The comer was a slender man with white face. His body was thinner than that of the old three and five, but he was more handsome than them. He was more feminine than Yuanjun.


    Old four''s face is full of evil, more evil than old three and old five.


    "You are brave enough to go into the underworld and bind my fifth brother. Do you know who we are?" The old four''s evil eyes are constantly wandering around in the body of Xia Yuanqiu, and the smile on his face is also unkind.


    Zhu Yan side body obstructs his vision, cold voice way: "we are to seek the Ming king and you little monarch of, base others in our eyes, all and common Yin ghost have no different, you also don''t need to report home, we don''t care."


    The evil smile on Lao Si''s face became more and more intense: "good, interesting. You are very interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting person as you for a long time. It''s a pity that such an interesting person will soon become a real ghost."


    Old four''s eyes looked at Zhu Yan''s back. Although he didn''t see anything, he still couldn''t help swallowing: "I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time. It''s a pity to become a ghost like this. It''s not as good as this --"


    after old four''s words, Zhu Yan has been up with his sword. What he can''t bear most is that someone is openly fighting Yuanqiu He can''t stand his wrong idea.


    Hunting sword wind accompanied by hot fire, stabbed Lao Si''s chest.


    Old four''s nimble Dodge, a trace of dignified on his smiling face: "yo - sure enough, it''s no wonder that even five younger brothers are planted!"


    Old five yelled: "fourth brother, don''t be polite to him. He''s a good guy."


    As soon as Lao Si heard this, he understood the meaning of Lao Wu. Lao Wu almost didn''t say it. In fact, Lao Si was not the opponent of this boy. Let him go straight to the most powerful trick, and let him be confused first.


    Looking at the fire on the magic sword, Lao Si didn''t dare to be slighted. He directly used his best skill, soul splitting.


    As soon as the soul splitting technique comes out, the ghosts around will be affected. Normal living people like Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu will have a feeling that the soul wants to break away from the body. It is very painful. Although it is not until death, it is enough to hurt the vitality.


    Xia Yuanqiu is dressed in Baoyi, and the effect of soul splitting on her is very small. On the contrary, the color of pain gradually appears on Zhu Yan''s face.


    It should not be too late, Xia Yuanqiu regardless of Zhu Yan''s opposition, directly threw him into the jade bracelet space, with one person''s strength, facing the old four.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    As soon as the old four saw that the man was gone, he immediately accepted the soul splitting technique, and looked at Xia Yuanqiu with salivation: "girl, I didn''t see it. It''s quite different. Even my soul splitting technique can resist. I don''t know if your Kung Fu in bed is so powerful. Can you resist my power?"


    Old four smile more and more evil, a pair of eyes will Xia Yuanqiu up and down to see again and again, almost did not rush forward to pick up her clothes to see carefully.


    As soon as old five saw old four''s appearance, he knew that his death had been committed again. He quickly reminded him, "fourth brother, this woman is not easy to deal with. Don''t be a fool. You will be in her hands for a while."


    Old four ignored old five''s advice at all. In his eyes, women are all tender creatures. No matter how powerful a woman is, how powerful can she be? Can you turn the world around?


    Lao Si rubbed his hands and approached Xia Yuanqiu step by step.


    In summer and autumn, another chain of soul lock is in hand. The fire of Golden Phoenix in the palm of the hand is pouring into the chain of soul lock. The whole chain of soul lock, which exudes enough power to disturb people''s mind, gradually becomes red.


    Old four''s constant forward steps finally stopped, he felt a trace of dangerous gas, extremely dangerous breath.


    His originally stretched brow gradually closed, looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, there was no longer only the meaning of obscenity, but also a little more alert.


    "Girl, it looks like a rose with thorns!"


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t say much nonsense. The wings of Jinfeng behind her instantly open, and her body quickly sweeps towards Laosi. The powerful soul chain in her hand smashes at Laosi.


    Old four dare not hard connect, the body turns into a mass of black fog, quickly avoid.


    This evasion, it is doomed that he will not fight back, avoid, constantly avoid.


    Old four more fight more flustered, he did not expect, in front of this chick, unexpectedly so difficult, his split soul art, has no effect on her, as if in front of her, there is a wall that can isolate everything, his split soul art all isolated.


    One side is more and more frustrated, while the other side is more and more brave. She used the soul lock chain as a weapon not once or twice. She had already found out a set of tactics applied to the soul lock chain. When she wielded the chain, it was not a random fight. It had a direction and a strategy.


    Soon, there was a loophole in the old four''s defense. This was Xia Yuanqiu''s chance. At the right time, the long chain of soul lock hit old four heavily on his back, directly lit his robe and threw him down.


    Old four''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. He knew what his body was like now. If he continued to fight, he would only insult himself. It would be better to run while he could still run. He would get two chains later. He was afraid that he would not even have the chance to run.


    After shaking a move, Lao Si suddenly turned into a black fog. Before Xia Yuanqiu returned to power, he fled the scene in a blink of an eye, leaving only one sentence: "the mountain is high and the water is far away, we''ll see you later!"


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t chase him either. He just turned around and looked at the five with a confused face and said, "do you want to taste this?"


    Old five didn''t even think about shaking his head: "no!" He didn''t expect that the one who defeated the fifth man was not the tough man just now, but the delicate and gentle woman.


    "Say, where are Mingjun and Laojiu now?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    It''s a threat, chiguoguo''s threat, but what can he do except compromise?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "I''ll tell you, can you put this away first?" He could still remember that his fourth brother had just been chained. It was a tragedy. He felt uncomfortable just looking at it.


    "Yes Summer yuan autumn closed lock soul chain, and conveniently will Zhu Yan from jade bracelet space made out.


    Zhu Yan looked Xia Yuanqiu up and down: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Lao Wu and said, "it''s his brother who has something to do. Of course I''m ok."


    Although he knew that she had a protective body and that soul splitting technique was not a threat to her, he was still very worried when she was allowed to face a guy like Lao Si alone.


    When he saw that she was safe, his heart was falling. At the same time, he was full of dissatisfaction. He glared at her and said, "if you throw me into the space next time, I''ll --"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him askance and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Zhu Yan lowered his head to her ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll spank you and make your ass blossom!"


    She hehe a smile, hook red lips to weigh feet, in his ear smile way: "are you willing?"


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand in her buttocks and pinched: "you are so bad, what can I not give up? Hum - "


    seeing the sudden change of their painting style, old five said in silence:" would you respect the prisoners? When I don''t exist? "


    Zhu Yan turns his face to see Lao Wu. His smiling face immediately turns chilly: "OK, I''ll respect you."


    Old five suddenly feel bad, hurried way: "I say so, also don''t need, also don''t need too respect, I all admit defeat, you can''t deal with me again."


    Zhu Yan: give up? You still need to recognize this loss? Didn''t you lose long ago? "


    Old five''s arrogance at the beginning of his life had been transformed into nothingness under the chain of soul lock that he wielded in the first summer and autumn. He finally knew why the third brother became a prisoner and brought them to the underworld. These two people looked good, but there was a strong cold and fierce in their kind smile.


    "Yes, I''ve lost a long time ago. I''ll cooperate with you whatever you want and what you want to do, OK?" Old five is to want to understand, now he can''t count on anyone, can only rely on their own to save life.


    "OK, first take us to meet Mingjun and Lao Jiu of your family. I warn you, don''t play tricks, otherwise --"


    Xia Yuanqiu followed Zhu Yan''s words, and with a wave of his hand, the soul refining tripod banged in front of Lao Wu. The breath released from the soul refining tripod made Lao Wu step back several steps.


    As the son of Hades, he had a very long life. He hardly thought about death. He even felt that death was far away from them and could never be touched.


    But today, he felt the breath of death. It was in the cauldron. The breath released from the cauldron was the breath of death.


    "This, what is this?" Old five complexion pale, a face panic asks a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "as long as you throw your soul into the soul refining cauldron, you will completely disappear in this world and become nothingness. Do you understand?"


    As the son of the underworld, he had never heard of the reputation of the soul refining tripod, but he didn''t expect that it would appear in front of him.


    "Ming, I understand. You can rest assured that I will never play tricks. Can I, can I put this thing away?" He was in a cold sweat and his heart beat like thunder drum. He thought his heart would not beat, but today he found that his heart could not only beat, but also beat very hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Xia Yuanqiu put away the soul refining cauldron according to her words. She didn''t intend to kill him now, just to scare him, so that he wouldn''t think they were easy to get into trouble, and there would be some evil moths later.


    "Lead the way ahead, and take us to see Mingjun and Laojiu immediately!" Zhu Yan is very satisfied with his current state, domineering command.


    Old five quickly turned around and led them into the Ming building. There were many rooms in the Ming building, and there were many guards. When the big guy saw that old five was tied in, he was stunned, then pretended not to see them. He only watched their door, his eyes and nose, his nose and heart, and he didn''t hear things outside the window.


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "see? This is the end of the wrong name. Although these shady guards surrender to you, in their hearts, who are the genuine goods and who are the parallel goods? They know very well. When you are in trouble, they will choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and they want you to step down quickly. "


    Old five bite lip not language, only take a pair of fierce eyes one by one stare over those Yin poor guard.


    It''s a pity that no one saw him.


    Old five took them to a huge study. Except outside the door, the walls of the study were full of books. Old five went to a row of bookshelves, looked at several green books in the bookshelves and said, "take away those green books, and you can see a row of brushes inside."


    Zhu Yan just ready to come forward to take the green book, Xia Yuanqiu busy way: "wait, let him take."


    Five helpless way: "my hand can be tied, how to take?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is simple!" She stretched out her hand to pull off the chain of soul lock on his body, freeing his hand. The chain of soul lock locked his body and another hand, and he still could not escape.


    The fifth shook his head and sighed, "I''m settled today." He reached out and removed the blue books. As he said before, there was a row of brushes behind the blue books.


    He turns the brush in turn, and the number of turns of each brush is different. When he turns the last brush, the secret door finally clicks and moves left and right from the center of the bookshelf.


    This secret door is made of granite. It''s thick and strong. It can''t be opened with brute force!


    Zhu Yan said to the old five: "you go ahead."


    The five who accept their fate go ahead, who let them go to jail.


    Sure enough, there are many mechanisms in the secret road. If there were no five in front of them, they would not have been here for long.


    Old five has no strength now. He can''t even run except walking. How dare he play any tricks? Once the mechanism is activated, the most unfortunate person is not the two people behind him, but himself.


    At the end of the secret Road, there is another granite door, thick and solid. On the granite door, there is still a whole row of brushes, just like the outside door.


    Old five will brush one by one of the rotation, until the end of all the brush, the granite door this slowly opened.


    "I''m surprised. How could the king of the underworld tell you the wrong way to open the secret room? Is he really an old fool? Or do you want to use it to influence you? "


    Old five didn''t say a word and frowned. He never thought about this problem, and he would never know what was in his father''s mind.


    The way to open the secret room was that he asked his father to tell him. He thought his father would refuse, but he didn''t expect his father to agree, so simply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    He didn''t know what his father was thinking at that time, but he certainly didn''t expect that one day, his son, whom he trusted very much, would be locked in this prison by himself.


    The stone gate opened, and Mingjun sat upright on a stone bench, beside him, with a look of indifferent Yuanqiu.


    Old five into the prison, accept the father Jun and nine younger brother cold examination of the eyes.


    Ming Jun saw the lock soul chain on Lao Wu''s body. First he was stunned, then he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Jun naturally recognized whose thing the soul chain was, and a smile immediately appeared on his indifferent face: "it''s yuan Qiu!"


    From the old five behind, slowly step out of two people, Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanqiu.


    Ming Jun a face surprised, point to old five way: "is you took him?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "if we don''t hold him, we won''t be able to find this place for ten years!"


    Ming Jun looked at his son again and sighed helplessly: "let you laugh!"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "it''s nothing. You''ll be OK!"


    Xia Yuanqiu of the Yuan Dynasty said, "I''m sorry, when you summoned me, I should have appeared at your side immediately. It''s my fault that I didn''t keep my promise."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "we are friends of life and death who share weal and woe


    Zhu Yan said, "let''s go out first."


    Mingjun shook his head: "you go out, I can''t go now!"


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled. The emperor asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Jun''s face suddenly sank. He glared at old five and said, "it''s all this brute. He combined with old four to deal with his father Jun with soul splitting technique. His father Jun had suffered a heavy blow in those years. He had been relying on Xuming Dan to insist on it all these years. Unexpectedly, these two brutes had such a cruel hand. I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    Lao Wu is confused. He just wants to be the king of the underworld. He never wants to harm his father''s life. What''s more, he doesn''t think that soul splitting will do so much harm to his father.


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks of his father, but he is still waiting for Mingjun in the Moon Valley to save him. If Mingjun is dead, what will his father do?


    "You are the king of the underworld. You will never die easily. There must be a way. There must be a way, right?" Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously.


    Mingjun shook his head: "the way is to have, but there is no difference between having and not. It''s just that I''ve lived long enough, and it''s time to entrust the underworld to the young people. Maybe this result is another relief for me."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, absolutely not. My father is still waiting for you at fanyueshan. You can''t die. Absolutely not."


    Mingjun already knew about what they had gone through, but he didn''t expect that she had found her father''s soul so soon. He just regretted that he couldn''t help her fulfill her wish.


    "Your father''s in fanyueshan? Did you see it with your own eyes? " King Ming asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I saw it with my own eyes. My father is in fanyueshan. He said that he can''t get into that place. Unless he comes out as a living person, he will be imprisoned in fanyueshan forever."


    Mingjun sighed: "if he''s in fanyueshan, it''s really troublesome. The ghost who has been in fanyueshan has never come out. Your father is right. Unless he comes back and comes out as a living person, he will be imprisoned in fanyueshan all his life. Even if he''s the king, he can''t let him out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    This is the law, the important law that the underworld and the world can depend on each other.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "can you bring him back to life?" Since the mother can be reborn, so can the father.


    Mingjun said: "before you see him, it''s hard to say. I heard that your father, in order to save you, used the power of a soul to cross to another time and space and forcibly brought him here. Then he disappeared. Now you find him in fanyueshan. I guess that his soul may have been hurt when he went to another time and space, As a result, he can only hide in the fanyue mountain to recuperate. "


    Yuan Jun then said: "you don''t know that the ghosts in fanyue mountain are different from ordinary ghosts. Because of this difference, they can''t be reincarnated or return to the sun. They just stay in the world, and the hell can''t accommodate them. That''s why there is fanyue mountain. Fanyue mountain is a special place where they can recuperate and refine their souls One day, they may be able to recover what they have lost through cultivation. Although no one has ever succeeded, there is always a glimmer of hope. "


    "But I can''t wait, nor can my mother. I need a faster way." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Mingjun said: "there is another way, which can cure me and your father."


    Xia Yuanqiu was delighted and asked, "what method?"


    Mingjun said, "have you ever heard of juhun stone?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "never heard of it." She looked at Zhu Yan, who also shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it," sighed the king of the underworld. "The soul gathering stone was originally a treasure of the underworld. It was lost in a three World War ten thousand years ago and has not been found yet."


    "What''s the use of this soul gathering stone?" Yuan Jun asked.


    Mingjun said: "the soul gathering stone can call back the soul lost by a normal soul from the cracks in space, so that the incomplete soul can be recombined and become a normal soul. But the premise is that the lost soul still exists in the world or in the cracks in space. If the incomplete soul has disappeared, even if the soul gathering stone is found, it is useless. It must stay in fanyue The mountain, will lose the soul to cultivate again to repair


    "How can we know whether the lost soul still exists in the world?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Mingjun shook his head: "this is unknown!"


    "Don''t you have a mirror? Can''t you know with the mirror? " Zhu Yan asked.


    Mr. Ming sighed: "Mr. Ming is not omnipotent. The mirror can only see everything in the underworld, everything in the world, even everything in another time and space or in the cracks of time and space


    "But how can we find the soul stone?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Mingjun shook his head again: "for thousands of years, no one has ever found the whereabouts of juhun stone. It seems to have disappeared from the world, but it has not disappeared. It still exists in the world."


    Yuan jundao: "how do you know it still exists in the world? Is it impossible that the soul stone has been destroyed? "


    Mingjun said: "you don''t know that juhun stone is a treasure of the underworld. Juhun stone is not a single object. It was refined by the ancient great power together with it. There is another object, purple leaf forest, so that the object is in the underworld. It is said that only juhun stone and purple leaf forest together can play the role of juhun stone. Otherwise, these two things are waste, and It''s all bad. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    "If juhun stone has been destroyed, ziyelin will not continue to exist, but ziyelin is still intact, which proves that juhun stone is still somewhere in the world."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hope is rekindled again. As long as there is a little possibility, she will not give up. In order to find her father, she and Zhu Yan have experienced so much. She believes that their results must be beautiful, there will be no regrets, there will be no regrets.


    "Since ziyelin and juhunshi are allogeneic, I believe that as long as ziyelin is close to juhunshi, there will be a reaction, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked the king of Ming with a smile.


    Mingjun understood her meaning and said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you want to borrow purple leaf Lin from me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I don''t borrow it for nothing. I''ll exchange it with you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu handed out the life sustaining pill. At the moment, Mingjun is in danger. What he needs most is the life sustaining pill.


    Yuan Jun was very happy. He took Xia Yuanqiu''s Xuming pill and said, "father, this is Xuming pill. Take it quickly."


    Mingjun looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "this is what Xiaojiu stole from you at the beginning? You didn''t use it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "that one has been gone for a long time. This is a life extending pill made by myself. Its efficacy is no worse than yours."


    The life extending pill was the last one left by Mingjun. Yuanjun thought he had many, but only one. He didn''t get much of this kind of thing. Now he was seriously injured, and he thought his life would be over. Unexpectedly, there was no way to go, and there was another village in Liuan.


    After taking Xia Yuanqiu''s life extending pill, he felt that part of his lost strength had returned. Although his strength could not return to its peak for the time being, at least he saved his life. It was not because he was afraid of death, but because he could not give Xiaojiu the underworld in this situation. He had to give Xiaojiu a perfect underworld.


    Yuan Jun pointed to the old five who was stunned and said, "father Jun, what can he do?"


    The king of the underworld looks at his son with a heavy heart. He is the king of the underworld and a father. He loves his children as much as a father in the world.


    "Well, let him go. I believe that he will understand something through this matter." He knew that Lao Wu''s temperament must have been egged on by someone, otherwise he would not act so impulsively. Lao Wu''s nature was not bad, but his mind was relatively simple and didn''t have so many twists and turns.


    Yuan Jun takes off the soul chain from Lao Wu and returns it to Xia Yuanqiu. The party leaves the prison.


    Five Leng in situ, looking at his father''s back gradually away, mouth murmured: "am I wrong? Am I really wrong? "


    Mingjun brings them to the treasure house. The treasure house is also in minglou. Only Mingjun can open the treasure house. No one can.


    as like as two peas, the hand is placed in the groove on the stone wall outside the treasure house. The groove is a palm shape. This door opening organ reminds her of the treasure house left by her father.


    It''s just that there is no real treasure in the treasure house left by my father, but a door to another continent.


    The heavy stone gate moves away slowly. Just listen to the sound of the moving door, you can feel that the stone gate is more heavy than the treasure house of Shenjun.


    Sometimes, she has to be surprised at human creativity, both in ancient times and in modern times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    This is the first time that the Lord of the underworld has brought human beings into the treasure house of the underworld. There are many treasures in the treasure house, but we can see that what they can see with their naked eyes is not precious.


    Mingjun came to a stone wall and slapped it a few times. He saw a stone box slowly pushed out from the original flat stone wall. There was a glittering purple light in the stone box. When people came forward, they saw a leaf shaped bottom support in the stone box. There was a groove in the middle of the bottom support. The soul gathering stone was placed in this groove. Now there is no soul gathering stone, This sole is useless.


    "This is purple leaf Lin?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Mingjun nodded: "yes, this is ziyelin. There is no soul gathering stone. Ziyelin looks like an ordinary ornament, but once the soul gathering stone is found, the combination of the two can give play to the power of soul gathering."


    Ming Jun takes out the purple leaf Lin from the stone box and hands it to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu took it carefully, took out a brocade box from the space ring, packed it, and asked, "don''t you have any clue about the spirit gathering stone?"


    Mingjun shook his head: "juhun stone has been left in the world for thousands of years, but I have been in the underworld all the time. I seldom walk in the world. I have never heard of the whereabouts of juhun stone."


    Zhu Yan put his arms around Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and said with a smile: "we can even find the treasure house of Shenjun. Can''t we find a soul gathering stone? Don''t worry, we will find the soul gathering stone. "


    With Zhu Yan''s encouragement, Xia Yuanqiu is full of confidence. As the saying goes, there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that the people who have a heart are the people who have a heart. No difficulty can stop them.


    Take the purple leaf Lin, the people just left the treasure house, a face startled lie of old three then stumbled over, he saw father Jun Enron, immediately rushed forward, knelt in front of the Ming Jun body: "father Jun, the child know wrong, ask father Jun punishment!"


    His own son knows that the third and the fifth are the same. They have no opinions and are most easily used and provoked by others. However, their nature is not the generation of great evildoers. Although they have made great mistakes, he can''t do anything about them.


    Yuan Jun saw that his father just frowned and didn''t speak, so he said, "third brother, who picked the head first?"


    Third, he dared to hide a little and said directly: "it''s fourth. First, he broke up the elder brother and the second brother, and then he hurt sixth with the soul splitting technique. Seventh, in order to save sixth, he also --" third''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He can''t say it. They are all brothers, but they have become what they are now.


    There were tears in his eyes, and then he asked, "where''s little eight?"


    Old three shook his head: "small eight know old four harm old six and old seven, he ran away, I don''t know where he went."


    Mingjun closed his eyes, heartache like a knife cut, he took a deep breath, opened his eyes, looked at the old three kneeling in front of the body, said: "go to the old eight back, otherwise, you don''t come back."


    "Yes, son, yes!" Laosan is very happy. This is a chance for him to make amends!


    As soon as old three left, King Ming said to Xia Yuanqiu, "old four is vicious and cunning. If you meet him in the world, you don''t have to be soft hearted!"


    In the eyes of Ming Jun, we can see that he is completely disappointed with his son. As the saying goes, he was born of the same root, so he was too anxious to fry each other.


    Yuan Jun said: "if it were not for today''s Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, with the temperament of old four, he would not let old three and old five go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Ming Jun was very disappointed with Lao Si. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just waved his hand and turned back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Yuan Jun sent them to huangquan Valley, took out two jade beads and gave them to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu: "now the underworld is in chaos. I can''t leave for the moment. If there is any place I can help, I will come right away."


    Zhu Yan impolitely put the jade bead in his arms and said with a smile: "you''d better not break your promise, otherwise I will despise you!"


    Yuan Jun also laughed: "never break your promise!"


    Seeing them leave huangquan Valley, Yuanjun''s heart relaxed. It was like a heavy stone that had been forced on his heart and finally fell to the ground. It was a sense of relief and joy. When he understood something, figured it out and put it down, he naturally relaxed.


    Or for the three of them, this kind of state is the best state. It''s good for the three of them. Just like father Jun said, if you love a person, not only people possess and get it, but also pay it silently. If you watch her happy, you will be happy!


    He finally took a look at the disappearing figure. When he turned around, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His beautiful face was still sunny in the night.


    When they left the valley, the sky was getting brighter, and the valley disappeared in front of them. The place they were in was still the valley. Standing on the valley, the outline of Xipo village could be seen in the distance.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "let''s go back to Xia''s house and send Miss Su Tao home. Let''s see what happened to Liu Wenxuan."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I mean so, just ask my mother and predecessors to come out and stay in Xiafu for a while."


    They walked slowly down the mountain hand in hand. On the way down the mountain, they met several villagers carrying tools to go up the mountain to cut firewood. Some people recognized Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, but they didn''t dare to say a word. They just sidled aside to make way.


    They went down the mountain and went straight to Xipo village. At the head of the village, they met the man who was looking for someone last night. The man was tied to a tree, and there was a pile of dry firewood at the foot of the city. A woman almost fainted in tears, surrounded by villagers, but no one dared to say a word.


    From a distance, I heard Liu Wenxuan''s voice: "this is the end of releasing his daughter. Today, I''ll show you what his end will be!"


    Liu Wenxuan approached the man with a torch. He was about to light the firewood under the man''s feet. The villagers all around him looked ugly, clenched their fists and did not dare to move.


    "Stop it The low and dignified voice sounded after the crowd. People quickly avoided it for fear that Liu Wenxuan might mistake it for their words.


    When the crowd dispersed, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu appeared in front of us. A tall and handsome man was like a God coming, and a beautiful and graceful man was like a fairy.


    "It''s his royal highness and Princess Jing!"


    The crowd began to whisper, some happy, some worried.


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, Liu Wenxuan sneered: "heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. You''re thinking about how to settle accounts with you. Unexpectedly, you''ll send them to your door! Ha ha ha - heaven helps me, heaven helps me too - "


    Zhu Yan frowned slightly, looked at his hand which obviously didn''t match the other hand, and said:" whose hell is it? I don''t know. I advise you not to be happy too soon. "


    Liu Wenxuan roared: "do you think I''m Liu Wenxuan who I used to be? I''ll tell you what you did to me before, and I''ll pay you back twice as much! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Zhu Yan sneered: "I''d like to see how strong you are during my absence!"


    Liu Wenxuan shakes his hand and smashes the torch into the pile of firewood. The firewood is drenched with oil. As soon as the spark is touched, the whole pile of dry firewood can be ignited immediately.


    Everyone''s heart is pulling, the bound man closed his eyes, and the woman crying on the ground fainted directly.


    Just when people thought that the fire would devour the poor man, the burning torch was still in its original place, suspended in the air, only half a palm away from the pile of dry firewood.


    Seeing this, Liu Wenxuan stepped on the handle of the torch and tried to press it down.


    But the torch seemed to be held by an invisible giant palm. No matter how hard he tried, he didn''t press the torch down.


    Zhu Yan fingers light hook, the torch flame immediately changed a direction, turned to light Liu Wenxuan''s cloth shoes.


    Liu Wenxuan wants to pull back, but his foot is like being stained with a torch. He can''t pull it out. Seeing that the fire is spreading to his calf, he quickly tears open the black boot and pulls out his foot.


    His trousers had been stained with sparks. He beat desperately and finally put out the fire.


    Originally natural and unrestrained domineering action, at this time, become ridiculous and embarrassed.


    Liu Wenxuan pointed to Zhu Yan, gritted his teeth and said: "you boy, make Yin move!"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "my fair and aboveboard move is that you don''t have the ability, but also blame others for making Yin move?" Zhu Yan shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that what you called was different from before. It turned out that it was this different method!"


    Liu Wenxuan was completely infuriated. He took out a long whip from his arms. The whip was dark and cold.


    From their experience, it is obvious that this thing does not belong to human beings.


    Without saying a word, Liu Wenxuan lashes at Zhu Yan''s face with a whip. He hates Zhu Yan''s face most, which is enough to charm all living beings.


    He thought he was handsome, but when Zhu Yan appeared in Xipo village, he was removed from the ranks of handsome.


    Zhu Yan didn''t dodge. He directly flashed the fishtail sword, wrapped the sword blade around the whip drawn by Liu Wenxuan, and with a little effort, the whip broke away from Liu Wenxuan''s palm and fell to the ground.


    "If there is any magic weapon, let''s use it together!" Zhu Yan full of contempt, such goods, also with his challenge, really ridiculous.


    Liu Wenxuan was domineering in Xipo village, bullying the common people and harming a lot of people. No one dared to resist, because those who resisted didn''t come to a good end. He once thought that his strength was the best in the world. Unexpectedly, as soon as the enemy appeared, he was defeated before he made a move.


    The distance of strength difference between them is almost endless!


    Liu Wenxuan has always been afraid of death, how can he easily go to death, saw him constantly retreat, pointing to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu: "you, you wait, I can''t deal with you, naturally someone can deal with you!"


    Zhu Yan raises the sword to stab, but is stopped by Xia Yuanqiu, she whispers: "he is just a small role, behind him, there must be behind the scenes, might as well wait, they will take the initiative to send the door."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s good to cut grass to get rid of roots, otherwise, it will be a disaster in the future."


    The fainted woman wakes up and sees that her husband is OK, and even the corner of her clothes is not burning. She quickly kowtows to Zhu Yan and Xia Wuqiu, and quickly unties the rope tied to her husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    The villagers who had not dispersed around also knelt down and asked King Jing and Princess Jing to make decisions for them and save their daughter.


    "Don''t worry, one by one!" Xia Yuanqiu asked them to get up.


    "Three months ago, Liu Wenxuan took my daughter by force and said that he would marry her. My daughter was only 13 years old. The next day, my daughter came back, but she didn''t even recognize her parents. She was completely crazy."


    "My daughter was captured by Liu Wenxuan two months ago. She never came back. She didn''t even see her body!"


    "My daughter was captured last month. When we found her, she was just a cold corpse, my poor son!"


    "My daughter, Su Tao, was secretly released by me yesterday. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead." the woman who was just rescued burst into tears.


    Xia Yuanguan waved her hand. On her side, a graceful girl appeared. It was su Tao.


    "Look who this is?" Xia Yuanqiu dynasty that nestles together the husband and wife who cries bitterly way.


    "Father, mother!" Su Tao rushed over and the three members of the family wept bitterly.


    I thought I would never see you again in this life, but I didn''t expect that I would meet again so soon. After crying for a while, the woman quickly pushed away Su Tao and cried, "you dead girl, didn''t my mother say that I''ll let you go and don''t come back again? What are you doing now? Go, go


    Su Tao shook his head: "mother, I don''t go, I go, Liu Wenxuan that son of a bitch will not let you go, I can''t be so unfilial and righteous."


    It can be seen that this woman really loves her daughter. If this matter is spread over Xia Tieniu''s family, can Xia Tieniu let her daughter run for her life? This is obviously impossible.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t worry. With us, the same thing will never happen again in Xipo village. All the big guys will go back. I will give you justice and bring the villains to justice."


    They saw with their own eyes the way King Jing had just dealt with Liu Wenxuan. Knowing that they didn''t blow empty air, they felt more secure and left one after another.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan went back to Xia''s house. Although they haven''t been back for a long time, Xia''s house is still as clean and tidy as before. The flowers and plants in the garden are well managed. Xu Dage, the doorman, saw them coming back and danced happily: "you are back, Prince and princess!"


    Xu Da is a tough guy, but his eyes are full of tears.


    "Princes and concubines, fortunately you have come back. Liu Wenxuan came yesterday and said," let''s get out of the Xia mansion. From then on, the Xia mansion will be renamed Liu mansion! "


    He thought that he would live up to the mission assigned to him by the prince and the princess. Unexpectedly, at this point, the prince and the princess came back.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "with him? You don''t have to worry about it. We have our own concerns. If you see him, don''t conflict with him. Just report to the king. "


    Xu Da quickly responded and led them into the inner house.


    Xia Yuanqiu called the housekeeper and asked him to clean up all the empty rooms in the house.


    There are a lot of people living in her space. I''m afraid the rooms in Xia Fu are not enough.


    It''s not the first time for mengtiandu and Jiangxin Gongsun Shuo to come here. They are very familiar with Xia Fu, so they help to arrange people''s accommodation, which saves Xia Yuanqiu a lot of effort.


    Bai Li Changfeng has woken up under the treatment of Yun Xiangjun. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, he is very happy and pulls them to keep talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m the one who''s bothering you. You''re in today''s trouble!" Xia Yuanqiu learned that Xuming pill was in trouble in Yaowang valley. The reason why Laosan was in Yaowang valley was that he knew that Xuming pill existed in Yaowang valley. They went to find out who made Xuming pill.


    Baili Changfeng patted the back of her hand and scolded: "silly child, what nonsense? We are a family. What''s the matter? I''m angry to say that again


    She held back her tears and nodded: "Well! I remember it! "


    Every time she saw her grandfather, she would think of her grandfather in another world. He lost his wife in his early years, and then he lost his only son. Fortunately, there was a granddaughter with him, but she didn''t know if he could survive. His fate was too sad.


    A hundred Li Changfeng looked at Yun Xiangjun, who was carrying tea, and asked, "who is this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "grandfather, do you remember what I said to you at the beginning? I am Xia Yuanqiu, and I am also Xia yuan. My soul comes from another world. "


    Hundred Li Changfeng nodded: "remember, of course, you also said, God King is likely to be your father."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, Shenjun is my father. This is my mother, yunxiangjun."


    Baili Changfeng is an old man who has seen the world. He has heard the name of Shenjun, and naturally he has heard the name of Yunxiang. At that time, Shenjun''s wife was the first beauty in the world.


    A hundred li long wind almost didn''t fall out of her eyes. Shenjun disappeared six hundred years ago, and Shenjun''s wife also disappeared six hundred years ago. After six hundred years, this woman was still young and beautiful. She looked like she was in her thirties at most.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "some things can''t be explained to you. They are normal people, not old monsters. You can always rest assured."


    Hundred Li Changfeng quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I didn''t mean it. It''s just too unexpected." In fact, the excitement is more unexpected. The man of the year 600 years ago appeared in front of him.


    Yun Xiangjun put the tea at the head of his bed and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of Xiaoyuan!"


    Baili Changfeng said: "you are so kind. Yuanqiu is also my granddaughter. It''s right to take care of her."


    Three people said for a while, hundred Li Changfeng suddenly asked: "Yuanqiu, since you found your mother, then your father Shenjun?"


    "He has been found, but now he is still in a coma. I believe he will wake up soon and our family will be reunited."


    Hundred Li Changfeng frowned and said, "how can you be in a coma? What happened? "


    "He suffered some injuries and his soul was out of the body. Mingjun said that only juhun stone could gather his soul together, so that he could have a chance to wake up." Xia Yuanqiu looked at the frowning wind and said, "grandfather, have you ever heard of juhun stone?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng shook his head: "never heard of it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "yes, even King Ming doesn''t know the whereabouts of juhun stone. How can you know?"


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door: "princess, Liu Wenxuan is yelling outside our house. Do you want to open the door?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''ll be right there!" She turned to face the long wind and said, "Hello, grandfather. I''ll come soon."


    Hundred Li Changfeng hurriedly told her: "be careful in everything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Yunxiangjun left for a hundred miles long wind acupuncture treatment, Xia Yuanqiu arrived at the door of Xia Fu, Zhu Yan also just arrived.


    To their surprise, Liu Wenxuan had a helper, an unexpected helper.


    Liu Wenxuan didn''t notice the sudden change of face of the people around him. He was still proud and said: "it''s very courageous. You come out as soon as you yell. It seems that you are very confident in yourself!"


    Zhu Yan held his arms and said with a smile: "of course, we are fearless, just don''t know if the helper you brought is also as fearless as us?"


    Liu Wenxuan snorted: "it''s up to you to even carry shoes for my master!"


    Liu Wenxuan pointed to the two and turned his face to see the master beside him. He said, "master, it''s them. They cut off your girl."


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Old four Yin wears a face, can''t see happiness and anger, only coldly looking at two people in front of.


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "really did not expect, is I do not know this time, you will be the same as last night to escape faster than the rabbit."


    Zhu Yan''s sarcasm makes his body hurt more and more faintly. He is hurt by the soul chain. I''m afraid it won''t be better for a while.


    Old four snorted: "don''t make a mistake. I''m not running. I''m just leaving. The underworld is my home. If I want to go, I''ll go. If I want to stay, I''ll stay. Is it necessary to run away?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward, holding the chain of soul lock in his hand, and said with a smile, "since we didn''t win last time, it''s better to bump into the sun. Let''s have a good competition today, OK?" Ming Jun''s words are still in his ears. Although he is the son of Ming Jun, Ming Jun has completely given up hope for him.


    Since she gave up hope, even if she killed him, the king of the underworld would not have a problem with her.


    Old four tasted the power of Xia Yuanqiu, and now he is injured, so he won''t be stupid to fight with Xia Yuanqiu now. It must be him who loses in the end.


    Old four snorted: "I have more important things to do today, you wait, let''s divide the victory another day!" As soon as the old four''s words fell, his body quickly turned into a mass of black fog, and he was about to escape. Xia Yuanqiu''s steps slipped, his wings spread out behind him, and he swept up the air, waving the soul chain and smashing at the mass of black fog.


    Old four obviously didn''t expect Xia Yuanqiu''s speed to be so fast that he couldn''t even dodge, and his body was hit hard again. Fortunately, the soul chain wasn''t filled with fire, otherwise, he would be smashed down now.


    After being hit by a chain, Lao Si quickly avoided the second chain that Xia Yuanqiu smashed. He yelled: "you''d better stop. If you don''t stop again, I''ll immediately perform the soul splitting skill. At that time, how many innocent people will be killed. You can weigh it yourself."


    The corner of Xia Yuanqiu''s eye flits over the place ten Zhang away from Xia Fu. At that time, the villagers of Xipo village were gathered. Everyone was excited to see the evil spirit who was forced to retreat by her. How could those people think that once Lao Si performed soul splitting, their lives would be lost.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she could not gamble on the innocent lives. She was not sure that she would be killed by one blow.


    "Go away, I''d better not see you again!" Xia Yuanqiu withdraws his body, his back wings close back to disappear, and the black fog in mid air quickly escapes from the scene!


    Liu Wenxuan silly eyes, that in his eyes almost invincible master, how can so easily give up and run away?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Zhu Yan pulled out the fishtail sword, pointed at Liu Wenxuan''s eyebrow: "this is what you call the big backstage?"


    Liu Wenxuan retreated quickly, but no matter how he retreated, he couldn''t avoid the sword tip pointing at his eyebrow. A shadow of death enveloped him.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said, "I picked his hand and foot tendons and gave him to the villagers."


    When Liu Wenxuan heard this, he was immediately scared to pee. He knelt down in front of Zhu Yan with a plop and said in mourning, "please forgive me. I finally have this normal body, but I can''t break my life! If you give me to them, will they eat me alive? Please let me go. In the past, we used to be friends - "


    he didn''t mention the past. He was angry when he mentioned Xia Yuanqiu. Before Xia Yuanqiu spoke, Yuan Hao rushed out from inside, kicked Liu Wenxuan to the ground and said angrily," do you still have the face to mention the past? When you mention the past, I''ve cut your heart a thousand times. " Yuan Hao turned to Zhu Yan and said, "brother in law, don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    Zhu Yan sword tip tiny pick, people haven''t seen how to return a responsibility, Liu Wenxuan''s body then collapse to the ground, continuously twitch.


    He changed from a useless man to a normal man, but he used the body of a normal man to do evil. Now the retribution has come, and he has become a useless man again -


    Yuan Hao said to a group of Villagers: "Liu Wenxuan has committed many evils. Now I will hand him over to you for disposal. I want to kill him, I want to cut him, and I will listen to him!"


    When the villagers heard this, they rushed forward one after another and beat Liu Wenxuan fiercely, venting their long-standing resentment on their fists.


    They didn''t stay to see Liu Wenxuan''s tragedy. They didn''t need to see what happened to him. It''s too rare for such a person to die a hundred times, but it''s a pity. If they let Lao Si go today, will he become another evil in the future.


    Xu Dage and liu''er''s housekeeper are busy making arrangements for everyone''s lunch. This is their first lunch in Xiafu, so they can''t be careless.


    Yuan Hao looked at the dishes all over the table and sighed: "although it''s rich, it''s still a little less interesting!"


    Zhu Yan stares at Yuan Hao, and has no good way: "boy, eat when you have food. Don''t think about those useless ones. Your sister is tired."


    Yuan Hao shrunk his neck and said, "I didn''t think about anything. My brother-in-law, you are too sensitive."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "since the food is ready, I''ll make do with it first. I''ll cook in the evening. How about that?"


    Yuan Hao was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up: "that''s great. I dream of eating my sister''s food every day. After slandering for so long, I can finally get what I want."


    Bai Liyao glanced at him and said, "do you mean that the dishes I usually cook are too bad?"


    Yuan Hao said with a smile, "don''t you know if your food tastes bad? You need to ask me


    The crowd roared with laughter, and bailiyao was not ashamed. He pointed to Xia Yuanhao with a smile and said, "you boy, wait!"


    Just looking at the interaction between them, Xia Yuanqiu can see that they have a good relationship, so she can rest assured.


    It''s very lively. Jiang Wuyou and Wen Rentuo think that after this meal, they have basically found out the temperament and temperament of the family. They are all straightforward and cheerful people.


    As the saying goes, "not a family, not a family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    After dinner, everyone gathered to drink tea, heard that Tuo was thinking about the resurrection of Shenjun. Knowing that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan had been to the underworld, he asked Xia Yuanqiu, "did you go to the underworld to see Mingjun? Is he willing to help? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was light and gloomy. He nodded: "he is willing to help, but now he can''t help my father to come back to life."


    Hearing this, Tuo asked: "why is this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu recounted the story of juhun stone. Thinking about Wenren Tuo''s position in Yunyong, he asked, "master Wenren, maybe you have heard of juhun stone in Yunyong?"


    Hearing that, Tuo shook his head: "never, never heard of it."


    Jiang Wuyou scratched his head and said, "I seem to have heard of this juhun stone. I seem to have read the records about it in an ancient book. I didn''t read it carefully at that time. I just glanced at it. Now I can''t remember anything about it."


    Xia Yuanqiu was overjoyed. He hurried to Jiang Wuyou''s side and asked, "do you remember which ancient book you read?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "I can''t remember clearly. It''s been many years. I have no impression at all."


    Zhu Yan asked: "do you remember where you saw that book? Is it in Lingshi mountain? "


    Jiang Wuyou thought about it carefully, nodded his head and said, "it seems that when the Qizong was founded in Lingshi mountain, people from all walks of life in the river and lake constantly sent some things to please me in order to help them refine their Lingqi. One of them is this book, which is said to be an ancient book handed down from ancient times. The person who sent the book to me also got it by accident, and he doesn''t recognize it The ancient Chinese characters, which are also wasteful, were given to me. "


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is that book still there?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "I don''t know. When I left, I didn''t take anything with me. It''s hard to say whether the book is still in Qizong or not."


    In any case, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up.


    Zhu Yan said, "we will start tomorrow and go to Lingshi mountain."


    It''s said that Gongsun Shuo is the happiest to go to Lingshi mountain. It''s not far from his Gongsun''s home when he gets to Lingshi mountain. He has been away from home for so long, so it''s time to go back and have a look.


    Under the side wall outside the door of Xia mansion, there are two sneaky people squatting and looking around.


    "In charge of the family, I''d better forget it. That dead girl certainly won''t even look us in the eye." Lin tugged at Xia Tieniu''s clothes.


    Xia Tieniu glared at her angrily, but he didn''t have a good way: "what do you know? What does it matter if she looks us in the eye or not? Why don''t she just give us the bank notes? "


    Looking at his clothes full of holes, Lin murmured, "can this be done? That dead girl''s heart is hard. Will she pity us? "


    Xia Tieniu hummed coldly: "she is a princess. With the face of the royal family, seeing her own uncle and aunt become like this, can she ignore it?"


    Lin still felt that it was wrong: "she only needs a little inquiry to know how things are. If we cheat her like this, wouldn''t it be even worse if she found out?"


    Xia Tieniu turned back and pushed Lin, pushed her to the bottom and sat down on the ground. He said angrily, "you old lady, are you so wordy? Is it necessary for her to investigate our details when she is a princess and can solve the problem by throwing a few banknotes? Do you think she was the poor Xia Yuanqiu of that year? " But he heard that King Jing''s wealth was richer than that in the national treasury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    In addition, Xia Yuanqiu wanted to return her mother-in-law''s original dowry, and her wealth was not poor. It was Yao Wang Gu''s only daughter. I heard that the dowry was set up, at least ten miles long.


    Such a person, will care about a few send a beggar''s money?


    Lin did not dare to provoke Xia Tieniu, so he asked, "how can we get in?"


    Xia Tieniu didn''t have a good way: "I said that the more you live, the more you go back. Do you still want to go in this Xia mansion? Can you get in? " Once upon a time, I looked smart, but now I''m more and more stupid?


    Lin didn''t understand what Xia Tieniu was thinking at all. After being scolded by him for several times, he just closed his mouth, didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask. He just obediently followed him. She would do what he did, and she would not be scolded!


    Squatting in the middle of the night, Xia Tieniu thinks that Lin''s query during the day is not unreasonable. If Xia Wuqiu doubts what he said, he can ask someone casually. Isn''t that a lie?


    No, he must succeed this time. He must never come back empty handed again.


    He seemed to be cruel. He turned his head and looked at the direction of his home. He said to Lin: "you are here to guard. I will go back."


    Xia Tieniu stealthily sneaks back to his own home. After a while, the adobe house begins to smoke. He runs out with his mouth covered and looks at the house with more and more fire. He is sure not to give up. But he thinks that he can''t bear the wolf with his children. He has only one chance to turn over.


    He is no longer in charge of the house on fire, disheartened slip back to Lin''s side.


    Lin pointed to the rising smoke in the distance and said, "whose house is on fire?"


    Xia tie Niutou also does not return a way: "our home."


    "What? Is our house on fire Lin got up and wanted to run. He was pulled by Xia Tieniu: "crazy woman, I ordered it. Don''t you understand?"


    Lin was so scared that he ordered his house and didn''t let her put out the fire. It was a deliberate attempt to burn down his house!


    After a while, Lin recovered and said, "master, have you ever thought about what we would do if Xia Yuanqiu didn''t give us money? What shall we do when there is no house? "


    Xia Tieniu said stubbornly: "no, Xia Yuanqiu is a doctor. She is called a little miracle doctor in the Jianghu. Who knows that she is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She doesn''t do anything when she sees injustice on the road. How can she stand by when we are in great trouble?"


    Although the head of the family said it was quite reasonable, Lin always felt that it would not be as they wanted.


    "Sister, Xia Tieniu''s house is on fire. It''s all burnt up!" Xia Yuanhao finds Xia Yuanqiu and Yun Xiangjun in the back garden and reports to his sister what he has just seen.


    Xia Yuanqiu raises eyebrows and sneers: "is their house on fire? I''m afraid they ordered it themselves


    Xia Yuanhao snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "elder sister, you are really a magic operator, and they set the fire by themselves. It happened that someone saw that when Xia Tieniu''s house was on fire, Xia Tieniu ran out of his house in a hurry, but he didn''t ask anyone to put out the fire. He ran away all by himself, and the neighbors helped them put out the fire spontaneously. This didn''t burn the house to ruins, but it was not bad It''s gone


    After all, it''s a adobe house. All the furniture in it is made of wood and inflammable. When the fire comes together, there must be no edge. No matter how you water it, it''s not very useful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed: "this man, with greed, can do anything!"


    Yun Xiangjun didn''t understand: "who is Xia Tieniu? Do you have any grudges? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not a grudge. He''s Yuanhao''s eldest uncle, but after Yuanhao''s parents passed away, he didn''t even look at xiaoyuanqiu and xiaoyuanhao at that time. He didn''t know how the two children grew up. Later, Yuanqiu became older and could support himself and his younger brother. They not only didn''t help Yuanqiu and Yuanhao in their lives, but also often came to visit them Yuan Hao was very ill once. Yuan Qiu went to them to borrow money to see a doctor. They obviously did, but they didn''t. They didn''t borrow money and didn''t pay back the money they owed. They made it clear that they wanted to watch Yuan Hao die. Fortunately, Yuan Hao managed to make it through himself. Don''t worry about such relatives. "


    Yun Xiangjun frowned: "what does he want to do now that he has burned down his house?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "what else can I do? Ask for money! Yuanhao and I have a good life, but they still live in Adobe houses and live in poverty. They don''t want me to pull out two ox hairs for them


    "Well! I don''t want to! "


    Yuan Hao laughs: "elder sister, I think the same as you. They are not worthy of sympathy. In order to embezzle our money, even our own house can be ordered. I don''t know what else to do next time."


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed: "I have nothing to do with what they do that is ridiculous. I just don''t want to feed the white eyed wolf with my own money. I will feed the unfamiliar white eyed wolf forever. Maybe one day I will bite us."


    Yun Xiangjun doesn''t know Xia Tieniu''s family. Seeing his gentle daughter''s antipathy towards them, he can guess how good they are and how unhappy they are.


    "Well, don''t mention them. Just talking about Jiang Xin, is she really your friend in the 21st century?" Yun Xiangjun is busy taking care of the patients these days, and he doesn''t have much contact with Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin doesn''t seem to be close to her deliberately. He thought that this ancient girl was shy, but he didn''t expect that she was also from the 21st century and a good friend of Xiaoyuan.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, she is my best friend in the 21st century. We work in the same hospital. Jiang Xin is a great surgeon. Unfortunately, later she got brain tumor. Only I could do that operation. But at that time, I didn''t get off the operating table for several days in a row. After her operation, I fell down." Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no one thought that I was still so young and fell under the operating table."


    "Jiang Xin was conscious at that time. She was excited when she saw me fall down. As soon as her blood pressure rose, you know, on the operating table, it was taboo! When she was dying, she saw her father appear in the operating room, pulled my soul out of my dead body, and brought Jiang Xin. I knew nothing about it. I thought it was because I was a doctor and saved a lot of people. God authorized me to live again. It turned out that this God was my father. Fortunately, we found each other here Li can continue to be sisters and find you. That''s good, that''s good! "


    Yun Xiangjun hugged her, patted her on the back and said sadly, "if only your father were with us now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Xia Yuanqiu hugged her mother and said firmly: "certainly, dad will be reborn, and our family will get together." This sentence is not only repeated in her mouth, but also in her heart, which is the driving force for her to continue to walk down.


    Xia Tieniu and Lin lie in ambush all night outside Xia Fu''s courtyard. No one comes out of Xia Fu''s courtyard. It''s midsummer. Although it''s not cold at night, there are so many mosquitoes that they bite their bags.


    Xia Tieniu scratched his itchy pimples and muttered, "I don''t know if I can let Xia Yuanqiu give me thousands of taels more."


    At dawn, Xia Tieniu, who has been on the alert, hears the noisy sound in the courtyard. He seems to be saying where he is going. He quickly kicks Lin, who is sleeping beside him: "mother-in-law, wake up quickly!"


    Lin Shi opens the eyes of sleepy hazy, Dynasty summer iron ox asks a way: "how, how to return a responsibility?"


    "What''s the matter? Look how you sleep. I''ll tell you to stop talking and shut your stupid mouth


    Lin rubbed his eyes, yawned and said, "OK, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you, OK?"


    Xia Tieniu said with the wall: "we are all up. We are going out. Let''s go to the village and lie down."


    Lin did not understand: "why go to the village and lie down? Just squatting at the gate of Xia mansion? "


    Xia Tieniu didn''t have a good way: "you squat at her door, can she not know what you are here for? Don''t you want to bore her? We squat at the entrance of the village. If she wants to go out, she is bound to pass by there. We lie in the middle of the road. She can''t come down and have a look at us. Yuanhao is here again. Can she give Yuanhao some face? "


    Lin nodded: "what you said is quite reasonable. OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Two cat waist slip to the village, here is the only way to leave Xipo village, Xia Yuanqiu want to go, must pass here.


    According to the plan, they were lying in the middle of the road. They had been waiting for a long time, but many people in the village went out to work and made fun of them.


    Xia Tieniu murmured to himself, "no, I heard them say that they are going to start at once. How come I haven''t seen anyone yet?"


    After lying down for a while, the sun rose to the East, and they were already basking in their buttocks. More and more villagers came out of the village. Some people just squatted beside them to see what tricks they were playing. Xia Tieniu couldn''t lie down any more. He turned to Lin and said, "you lie down and don''t move. I''ll go to find out."


    Xia Tieniu came to the door of Xia mansion and saw Xu Dage wiping the red lacquer gate and stone steps with a wet cloth. He came forward and asked, "brother Xu, I want to ask you something --"


    Xu Dage didn''t have to look back to find out who it was. Xia Tieniu came to him in three or two days and said that he was a relative of the princess. He didn''t want to go into Xia mansion, Two people then knot a beam son, see a return fight a return.


    Xu Da left the cloth towel in his hand, looked back at Xia tie Niu, who was in rags and disheartened, and said with a smile: "Yo, uncle Xia, you can''t go to the Sanbao shop without anything. Let''s talk about something!"


    Xia Tieniu craned his neck and looked into the crack of the door. Xu Da stretched out his hand to pull the door ring and closed the remaining crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Xu asked.


    Xia Tieniu didn''t look at anything, so he had to ask Xu, "are my niece and nephew in there?"


    Xu asked, "who are your niece and nephew? Why don''t I know that uncle Xia''s nephew and niece are still in the Xia mansion? "


    Xia Tieniu held back his anger and said with a smile: "look what you said, who in Xipo village doesn''t know that Yuanqiu and Yuanhao are my nephew and niece."


    Xu big pick eyebrow: "you say Yuanqiu is princess?"


    Xia Tieniu nodded: "of course it''s her. Who else can it be if it''s not her?"


    Xu Dage''s face immediately changed his strict color and said in a deep voice: "well, you Xia Tieniu, how dare you be taboo by the princess? What''s the crime


    Xia Tieniu was not frightened. He immediately choked back and said, "don''t follow me. You have the ability to let my niece come out and convict me!"


    Xu Da Ge snorted: "I think you know that the princess is not here, so you deliberately said it!"


    Xia Tieniu''s face changed greatly and asked: "what did you say? Is she not in Yuanqiu? Wasn''t she in there just now? I didn''t see her leave, either


    Xia Tieniu pointed to Xu Dage and said, "you lied to me, you must have lied to me, right?"


    Xu gave a cut and said, "what good can I do if I cheat you? I''m sick He turned to pick up the cloth towel and continued to wipe the vermilion door.


    Xia Tieniu could wait there. He rushed to the door and was about to push the door.


    Xu Da pulled him away and said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to break through? "


    Xu Dage is as powerful as an ox. even his three Xia Tieniu are not his opponents. He was pulled by Xu Dage and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Knowing that brute force would not work, he grabbed Xu Da''s arm and said with a sad face: "please inform me. As you know, my house was flooded yesterday. Now we have nothing but to beg her!"


    Xu Da broke away from Xia Tieniu''s hand and shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that you''re late. The princess has gone. I can''t say when you''ll come back next time."


    Xia Tieniu shook his head: "impossible, I have been guarding the village, they did not go out." Village entrance is the only way to leave Xipo village. If she left, how could he not know?


    Xu Da Ge sighed: "the princess didn''t walk along the road at the entrance of the village! What''s the use of your guard? "


    Xia tie Niu stares round eyes, startled a way: "isn''t that from the village entrance that road walk?"? Which way is that? " God, please slow them down. Maybe he can catch up.


    Xu Dage pointed to the sky and said, "from there."


    Xia Tieniu didn''t understand. He looked at the sky and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xu said straightly: "to tell you the truth, the prince and the princess are from heaven."


    "What''s the way to the sky? Don''t deceive me Xia Tieniu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Xu Da shrugged: "believe it or not, they flew away. Didn''t you see them yesterday? The princess has a pair of wings and can fly high in the sky He saw Xia tinniu in the crowd yesterday.


    Xia Tieniu is silly. He thinks of the situation when Xia Yuanqiu fought with the mysterious man yesterday. On Xia Yuanqiu''s back, it seems that she really has a pair of wings. She can easily fly up into the sky, and the speed is even faster.


    In this way, Xu Dage really didn''t cheat him, but he had missed the good opportunity -


    thinking of the house burned down by himself, he sat on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Xu Dage looks at Xia Tieniu like a mirror. Yesterday, Xia Tieniu burned his own house. He just wants to put all his eggs in one basket to win the sympathy of the princess. He hopes that the princess can give them more silver in the face of Prince Hao. Unfortunately, their calculation is wrong.


    Although the princess is kind-hearted, she is not stupid. Will the princess not understand their crooked thoughts?


    After a while, Lin also ran over and saw Xia Tieniu, who was sitting on the ground and couldn''t say a word. She immediately realized that it was not good. She quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, master? What happened? "


    Xia Tieniu just shook his head and couldn''t say anything!!


    Lin looked at the fool and ignored them. He knew that the plan must have failed. He immediately fell to the ground and began to cry. Their only place to live was in a big fire. Their son and daughter-in-law left Xipo village long ago, and their daughter married far away. Even they didn''t know where they married. Now they can be regarded as helpless I have no place to live.


    All this is not done by others, but by their own greed.


    Lin''s cry was so loud that he couldn''t do anything at all. He just left his cloth and said, "if I were you, I would clean up my house. At least it''s not ruins. It''s better than sleeping on the open grass."


    Xia Tieniu looked at Xu Dage expectantly: "brother Xu, you also know that our house is gone. Now Yuanqiu doesn''t live here. The Xia mansion is empty. Why don''t you let us live for a while and move out after our house is repaired?"


    Xu quickly shook his head: "it can''t work. I''m just the doorman of Xia mansion. I don''t have the right to let people in. Don''t even think about it!" Xu Dage has been staying in this Xia mansion for several years. He knows a lot about Xipo village, especially the character of Xia Tieniu''s family. It''s hard to say that the best of the best is the God. It''s easy to ask the God to go in, but it''s even more difficult to send the God out again. He doesn''t do such stupid things.


    Xu Dage''s insistence makes Xia Tieniu helpless. Neither hard nor soft will work. What else can he do? I had to take my mother-in-law back to her house to see if she could stay.


    Looking at the background of their desolate departure, Xu Da Ge shook his head and sighed: "poor man, there must be something hateful. You deserve it!"


    It is said that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan went all the way to Lingshi mountain in the western regions. Because of the long journey, they would find an inn every half day.


    Jade bracelet space is large, but only one room, many people live in it is not very convenient, after all, there are men and women.


    When he arrived at the inn, Zhu Yan packed all the remaining rooms in the inn, so that everyone could have a comfortable sleep, a hot bath and a full meal.


    This evening, they all sat on two eight immortals tables. The second child was busy serving food. However, two young people with blood stains came into the Inn and yelled to serve food to the second child.


    "What''s the matter? So slow? Don''t you see our brothers? " The young man with fierce face yelled at Xiao Er nu.


    Small two which dare to provoke this kind of person, constantly compensate smile apology.


    "Roll roll, see you this kind of person to come angry, hurry up, good wine and good food to uncle up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Small two rushed to the kitchen, the two young people will be the sword off the body, a bang hit on the table.


    They this movement is not small, attracted a lot of people side eye, two people then one face fierce stare back: "look at what?"? Haven''t you seen one with a sword? "


    Jiang Xin couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve seen you before, but I haven''t seen you so cheap --"


    Jiang Xin''s voice is not small, and the two boys are not deaf. Naturally, they heard it clearly. First they didn''t understand it, but then they thought about it, and immediately understood it. With a hula, they stood up, raised their legs, stepped on the stool beside them, pointed to Jiang Xin and said, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not? "


    Jiang Xin shakes his head, looks naive and says: "don''t believe it!"


    The two youths immediately took the sword on the table in their hands, pointed to Jiang Xin and said, "Hey, I''m so hot tempered. OK, my uncle''s sword has just been stained with blood, and I don''t care about taking one more life!"


    The two young people were obviously very hot-blooded, too hot-blooded, boiling hot blood blindfolded their eyes, so that they could not see the situation in front of them.


    If a girl''s family dares to pick them up casually, what does it mean? It means that the girl is fearless. Why is she fearless?


    Just as the two second class youths were about to start, another man dressed as a swordsman came in from the door. Seeing the angry second class youths, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s a pity that we can meet you here even if we leave moti city!"


    As soon as the two young men saw the man carrying the sword, their target immediately shifted. They glared at the man and said, "Qian Santong, if you didn''t want to rob us in moti City, the jade dragon ball would not have been robbed by LAN Xuan. We didn''t rob our brothers and hurt ourselves. Today, we will never let you go!"


    Gongsun Shuo, who was sitting beside Jiang Xin, was shocked. He stood up with a hula and quickly swept to the front of the two second goods. He asked, "what did you say just now? Jade dragon ball? Where did you take the jade dragon ball? "


    The two young men glared at Gongsun Shuo and said, "it''s none of your business here. Go away!"


    Gongsun Shuo was worried. He put out his hand and clasped one of them on the shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "I must make it clear."


    Seeing this, another young man immediately drew his sword and stabbed Gongsun Shuo.


    Gongsun Shuo is no longer the former Gongsun Shuo. Although his strength is not as strong as Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, after studying in Donghai University, he is now the top master in the Xiliang River and lake. How can these two second-class youths be his opponents? Gongsun Shuo clasps the young man''s shoulder with one hand and keeps away from him lightly The young man stabbed the long sword. He easily caught the bright sword. When he folded it, the bright sword was easily broken.


    However, the other man who was clasped on his shoulder by Gongsun Shuo, no matter how hard he tried, couldn''t get rid of the palm that was tightly around his shoulder.


    They didn''t understand until then why the woman dared to challenge them openly. It turned out that there were capable people. They were obviously not the opponent of this guy.


    "Let go. If you can, let me go. Let''s fight one on one." The youth challenged Gongsun Shuo.


    Gongsun Shuo didn''t have such a mood at this time. He wanted to find out what happened to yulongzhu.


    "Cut the crap and say it quickly. Where on earth are you going to capture yulongzhu?" Gongsun Shuo asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    The young man''s mouth was hard at first. Jiang Xin stepped forward and stabbed the silver needle borrowed from Xia Yuanqiu into the guy''s itching hole, which made him feel like ten thousand ants crawling.


    After a while, the young man could not hold on and quickly gave up.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with yulongzhu?" Gongsun Shuo looks worried.


    The young man took a breath, lost his face and said, "yulongzhu is the treasure of Gongsun family. It''s Gongsun''s family in moti city that we rob yulongzhu. Where else can we be? Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking? "


    Gongsun Shuo''s face became more and more ugly, and he asked, "Gongsun people are closely guarded, and experts are like clouds. You two dare to snatch the jade dragon ball?"


    The young man then said, "I didn''t dare to, but now the Gongsun clan has become a mess. We are just going to find out. In the past two days, many experts have gone to the Gongsun clan. Who doesn''t know the wealth of Gongsun clan? Who will miss this opportunity?"


    Jiang Xin saw Gongsun Shuo''s hand began to tremble, she asked: "what happened to Gongsun family?"


    The young man said: "the eldest son of Gongsun family died suddenly. The master of Gongsun family fell ill overnight. There was no one to take charge of the family affairs. The second son''s whereabouts were unknown. The third son was young and could not take charge of the family affairs. So the side branch of Gongsun family began to stir up. In this way, Gongsun family''s civil strife, everyone wanted to be the head of the clan, but no one was willing to accept him. In the end, it turned into a fight for family property all day It''s cheap to fight for life and death. Many heroes in the river and lake are fishing in troubled waters. We, we are just following the tide and following the trend. "


    Gongsun Shuo was so angry that he kicked the young man off. Another young man saw that he was about to leave, but he was kicked by Jiang Xin. They fell on the ground and fell black and blue.


    Zhu Yan got up and said to Gongsun Shuo, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to moti city now, and let go of Lingshi mountain in advance."


    Gongsun Shuo was very grateful, but he shook his head and said, "go to Lingshi mountain. I''ll solve the problem of moti city myself." He knows how urgent Xia Yuanqiu is to find juhunshi as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to delay her.


    Xia Yuanqiu also stood up and said to Gongsun Shuo, "Gongsun Shuo, have you forgotten? What I said before you chose to leave moti and marry Jiang Xin in the capital. "


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head: "how can I forget this? You said that from now on, we will be a family, sharing happiness and difficulties."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, that''s what I said. You have done it. Over the past year, you have been taking good care of Jiang Xin, taking Zhu Yan and I as a family, and accompanying us to look for family members at the ends of the world. How can we watch your family suffer without moving?"


    Jiang Xin took Gongsun Shuo''s hand and said in a soft voice, "anyway, with us, it will be OK."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded, his eyes glittering with water: "OK, let''s go together."


    Qian Santong, who had been standing by to watch the play, suddenly said to Gongsun Shuo, "if I am right, you are the missing second son of Gongsun clan, aren''t you?"


    Gongsun Shuo looked at him and said in a cold voice, "so what?"


    Qian Santong shrugged: "no, I just advise you not to go back. Your so-called cousins are waiting for you to go back, take your life, force your Laozi to hand over the key to the treasure house!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Gongsun Shuo hummed coldly: "if you have this ability, just come!"


    They left the Inn and rushed to moti overnight.


    Qian Santong looked at the group of people who had disappeared in the night and sighed: "the situation of the river and the lake is rising, and the world is confusing people''s minds!"


    Two young men of second class got up from the ground. After hearing his words, they didn''t know what it meant. They asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Qian Santong''s eyes were still staring at the direction of the group of figures disappearing in the night, and said in a low voice: "nothing, you don''t understand what you said!"


    In moticheng


    Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan, Gongsun Shuo and Jiang Xin all swagger to the gate of Gongsun mansion, but the guard at the gate doesn''t know Gongsun Shuo and stops him.


    "Who?"


    Gongsun Shuo frowned and said in a light voice, "Gongsun Shuo!"


    Although the guard has never met Gongsun Shuo, his name is absolutely impressive.


    He pretended to be calm and said, "it''s the second son. Please come inside."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded and was about to go in. At this time, the guard stopped Jiang Xin and Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan and said, "only the second son can go in. You three can only wait outside."


    Gongsun Shuo said angrily, "they are my wife and friends. Get out of the way!"


    The guard stood upright with a responsible face: "I''m really sorry, young master. This is the rule. I can''t help it! Please don''t embarrass me, young master


    Gongsun Shuo is about to kick him to fly. Xia Yuanqiu quickly pulls him and says in a low voice, "go ahead yourself. If the people inside want to catch you alive, you will cooperate. Only in this way can you see your uncle smoothly, do you understand?"


    Gongsun Shuo suddenly realized, immediately nodded: "I understand, you are careful." He knew that it was superfluous nonsense, but he could not help saying that it might be the mutual concern between family members.


    Gongsun Shuo enters alone, while Xia Yuanqiu and others are locked out of the gate. They look at each other with a smile. Can they just close their steps with a door and a wall? Obviously not.


    The figures of the three like ghosts swept into Gongsun''s house, quietly hidden in the dark, observing the movement in the house. As Xia Yuanqiu expected, Gongsun Shuo entered the house, but there were more than a dozen experts around.


    After several rounds, Gongsun Shuo was "defeated" in their hands and tied up in the main hall.


    Sitting in the main seat of the hall is his very familiar cousin, gongsunhe.


    Gongsunhe is the eldest son of his father''s second younger brother. His father has a lot of trust in him. Many important affairs of the family are usually handled by him, but he holds great power. Unexpectedly, he is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with the family.


    "You are back at last! I''m afraid you won''t have time to attend your elder brother''s funeral! " Gongsun he had a smile on his face, but a murderous look in his eyes.


    Gongsun Shuo clenched his fists, held back the tears in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "how did my elder brother die?"


    Gongsun he shrugged: "who knows? A sudden death in one night may also be due to playing with my daughter. "


    "You fart. Do you think everyone else is as shameless as you?" Gongsun Shuo knows his elder brother very well. He is honest and generous. He is not fond of gambling and lust. He has no bad habits.


    Gongsunhe shook his head: "it doesn''t matter whether I fart or not. The important thing is that your elder brother gongsunhe has died, your father is ill and can''t get out of bed, and you are already a prisoner."


    "Gongsunhe, what do you want? What on earth do you want? " Gongsun Shuo looked angry and yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "What do I want? Don''t you understand? Why should we pretend to be stupid in front of people with clear eyes? " Gongsun he sneered with a deep smile.


    "Don''t you want the throne of patriarch? Don''t you just want the treasure in the treasure house? All right, here you are. I want my father to be well, and I don''t want anything else. "


    Gongsun he laughed wildly, almost tears splashed: "yes, this is Gongsun Shuo, you Gongsun Shuo is such an emotional person, very good."


    "Cut the crap and take me to see my father!" Gongsun Shuo said angrily.


    Gongsunhe waved: "what''s the hurry? Are you still afraid that I will treat you badly? "


    Gongsun Shuo said angrily, "you''d better take me to see my father immediately, otherwise, I''ll kill myself in front of you, so that you can never get the key to the treasure house. You know, without the key, you can''t open the treasure house all your life."


    Gongsun he''s face changed a little. He wanted to tease Gongsun Shuo again and make him suffer more. Unexpectedly, he took his own sex life to coerce him. But now he can''t let this guy die. Only by living can he play his role. If he dies, the old man will not be able to survive.


    "All right, I''ll take you now!" Seeing Gongsun Shuo''s round eyes, Gongsun he knows that his anger has reached a certain height. If he doesn''t follow him any more, I''m afraid that this silly boy will really do something out of line. Won''t all his plans come to nothing?


    Gongsun he leads the way and orders people to cover Gongsun Shuo''s eyes. After walking around Gongsun''s house, he goes straight out of Gongsun''s house and comes to another house not far from Gongsun''s house.


    The house is very dilapidated and unremarkable, but as soon as gongsunhe and others show up, several shadows come out of the dark and salute gongsunhe.


    "What about people?" Gongsun he asked.


    The shadow said respectfully to Gongsun, "it''s not good. It''s not going to work."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Shuo immediately struggled to rush in.


    Gongsun he frowned slightly, reached out and pulled Gongsun Shuo''s blindfold, and said, "are you still in such a hurry now that you''re at the door? As long as you''re not dead, you can always see it. "


    Gongsun he leads Gongsun Shuo into the house, and three ghostly figures float in.


    Pushing open a secret door, Gongsun Shuo was pushed into a dark and damp room, which had nothing but a bed.


    A dying old man was lying on the bed, and a thirteen or fourteen year old boy was shrinking in the corner, sobbing and choking constantly.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Gongsun Shuo rushed to his father''s bed, his eyes overflowing. He had never seen his father look like this, so weak.


    In his impression, his father has always been tall and dignified, and never had a life.


    Half unconscious and half awake, Gongsun Zheng heard his second son''s voice. He opened his eyelids and saw that his second son was beside him. He wanted to raise his hand to touch his face and wipe away his tears, but he couldn''t lift that hand.


    "Second brother, second brother, you are here!" Gongsun rushed to Gongsun Shuo and burst into tears. After all, he was only a 13-year-old boy. He had been living a life of luxury. However, great changes had taken place in this life overnight. The rapid changes made him unable to accept them at all.


    "Second brother, big brother is gone, our big brother is gone!" Compared with Gongsun Shuo, Gongsun Guan is more intimate with his elder brother Gongsun Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Gongsun Shuo held back his tears: "I know, I know. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for my elder brother."


    "Revenge? Is it up to you? " Gongsun he''s cold voice sounded behind Gongsun Shuo, and then he said to Gongsun who was lying on the bed: "uncle, I''ve done what I promised you. I''ve got your second son back. You''d better hand over the key to the treasure now, otherwise, your second son and third son will disappear in the world like your eldest son, completely! ¡±


    Gongsun is constantly opening his mouth to say something, but he is too weak to say a word.


    Gongsun Shuo understood that his father would compromise if he and his third brother were coerced.


    Gongsun Shuo said to his father, "Dad, my son won''t let you down." He pushed Gongsun to one side, slowly turned around and faced Gongsun he, his eyes burning with anger.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you think I will pity you at this point? " Gongsun he sneered.


    With Gongsun Shuo''s arms propped up, the rope tied to him broke into pieces.


    "I don''t need you to pity me, you should think, I will pity you!" He was so quick that before gongsunhe could react, his hand had already grasped gongsunhe''s neck.


    This reversal caught gongsunhe by surprise, but he didn''t have a back move. Taking advantage of his mouth, gongsunhe yelled, "hurry up, stop the little one."


    A dark shadow came out of nowhere, and the dagger in his hand was immediately put on Gongsun''s neck.


    Gongsun Shuo was flustered, and his strength naturally weakened. Gongsun he sneered: "you''d better let me go immediately, or I can''t save your third brother''s life."


    Just as he was elated, the man in black who controlled gongsunguan suddenly fell to the ground and could not get up. Gongsunguan regained his freedom, but gongsunhe''s neck suffered a disaster.


    Behind him, three figures came in slowly. He knew Jiang Xin. He saw Jiang Xin holding a few silver needles in his hand. Without saying a word, he put the silver needles into his body.


    He felt that his strength was blocked, he couldn''t make it out at all, and his whole body was aching.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Gongsun he is paralyzed and looks at the smiling Jiang Xin in horror. After that smiling face, there is endless cold and murderous spirit.


    "Does it matter what I did? What''s important is that you''re finished! "


    Gongsun he turned to Gongsun Shuo and said, "second brother, you can''t kill me. If it wasn''t for me, your father and third brother would have died long ago. I saved their lives. I''m your benefactor. You can''t kill me!"


    "Who said I was going to kill you? If I kill you with one knife, it''s over and there''s no pain at all. Isn''t it cheaper for you? " When he thought of his dead elder brother, dying father, tearful and frightened third brother, he wanted to cut the beast in front of him.


    Gongsun he never thought that he had planned for such a long time and paid so much. As a result, it was so light and easy to get rid of. Everything was gone.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to the bed and felt his pulse for Gongsun Zheng. His pulse was weak and weak, and his inner organs were almost exhausted. Fortunately, though exhausted, he was not injured.


    Gongsun Shuo saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s tightly closed eyebrows were gradually loosened. He asked, "how about it? Is there any help? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, I''m afraid that his skill will never come back. I can only keep his life."


    Gongsun Shuo cried happily: "thank you, thank you. As long as he is alive, I don''t care about the rest."


    Jiang Xin hugged Gongsun Shuo and wept: "it will get better, it will get better."


    Xia Yuanqiu first gave Gongsun Zheng an acupuncture to protect his heart, and then slowly studied the specific treatment plan. She simply sent Gongsun Zheng into the jade bracelet space and asked her mother to have a look for him first. Her mother was also an authority in the medical field. After she saw it, she would give the most appropriate advice.


    Zhu Yan kicked Gongsun he and said angrily, "where is Gongsun Yu?"


    Gongsun he wanted to be tough, but he didn''t tell them. When he saw the sword in Zhu Yan''s hand, he immediately changed his mind. The sword was full of murderous spirit. Even if the master didn''t move, he could feel the murderous spirit released by the sword, which was frightening.


    How can he know that this murderous spirit was deliberately released by Zhu Yan, in order to put pressure on him and make him recruit himself.


    "I said, I said, I said everything, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    No one in this world is not afraid of death. The reason why people say they are not afraid of death is that their psychological quality is strong enough to resist the threat of death.


    But the psychological quality is not strong enough, under the shadow of death, it will naturally show its fear of death.


    Gongsunhe shivered and said, "gongsunyu, he is in the backyard of this house."


    As soon as Gongsun Shuo heard this, he rushed out immediately. Gongsun and Jiang Xin also rushed out immediately.


    Xia Yuanqiu followed, and Zhu Yan rushed to the backyard with Gongsun he.


    The backyard was covered with withered leaves and rocks. There was no sign of people. There was only a row of bungalows with closed doors.


    Gongsun Shuo searched from room to room, and finally found his elder brother in one of the rooms.


    The elder brother''s clothes are messy, his face is pale, but his lips are blue and black and purple, which is an obvious symptom of poisoning.


    But Gongsun he said that he died suddenly, which is clearly poison.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at Gongsun he and asked, "how many days?"


    Gongsun he said: "three, three days."


    Xia Yuanqiu had done the post-mortem. She was very clear. After examining the spot on Gongsun he''s body, she nodded: "about three days, fortunately --"


    Gongsun Shuo didn''t understand: "fortunately what?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "fortunately, it hasn''t been more than seven days. Do you forget that I have a friend, Han Niang, who has great ability. It''s not difficult to revive a person who has just died. His soul will come back in the first seven days, and then ask Han Niang to help him return to his soul." She looked around the room and sighed: "fortunately, the room is cool enough, otherwise if his body is rotten, let alone Han Niang, even yuan Jun and Ming Jun are useless." Speaking of this, she quickly took out a piece of black ice from the space to freeze its body.


    Gongsun Shuo was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. He finally realized how wonderful it was to have such a wonderful friend.


    Xia Yuanqiu decides to set out immediately to find Han Niang in the forgetting valley. In order to avoid trouble for Gongsun after she left, she left her master, magic Tiandu, and Wen Rentuo. With them, even if all the experts in the Xiliang Wulin gather together, they don''t have to worry about losing.


    Gongsun he clearly heard Xia Yuanqiu''s words, almost did not scare urine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    This has been dead for three days, she can be sure to revive it? Is she human or not?


    Fortunately Xia Yuanqiu left motiandu and wenrentuo. In the next few days, people came to Gongsun''s house to pick up trouble. There were Gongsun''s side branches, and there were also unjust people who came to pick up the leak. Gongsun Shuo could not cope with so many people with bad intentions. In addition, motiandu was full of evil spirit, and wenrentuo was super powerful, In their eyes, they are as small as ants.


    After this battle, Gongsun''s reputation soon rose in the river and lake, and no one dared to challenge.


    The day before the first seven, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan came back and smoothly brought back Han Niang and Xiao Huanyan.


    "This is my good friend, Han Niang, who I mentioned to you. She is the owner of the valley." Xia Yuanqiu introduced to Jiang Xin and Gongsun Shuo.


    Ginger heart a Leng: "forget Sichuan Valley?"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved her hand: "her valley of forgetting Sichuan is not the valley of forgetting Sichuan, but the same name. Don''t confuse it."


    Jiang Xin suddenly said, "since it''s called Wangchuan Valley, it must be different from ordinary valley."


    Han Niang said with a smile, "of course it''s different. Otherwise, how could I be here today?"


    That''s right. If she was just an ordinary Valley owner, how could Xia Yuanqiu invite her all the way?


    Gongsun Shuo was most worried about his elder brother. He said, "why don''t you ask Han Guzhu to see my elder brother first?"


    Han Niang nodded: "good!"


    Gongsun Shuo led the group to a cellar of Gongsun''s house. There was a lot of ice in the cellar. Gongsun Shuo placed his elder brother here.


    Han Niang said: "it''s a good place. It''s very suitable for preserving corpses. If the corpses are rotten, even if I have the ability to communicate with heaven, it''s useless."


    After seeing Gongsun Yu, Han Niang said, "it''s well preserved. As long as I can see his soul, I''ll be sure to revive him."


    With Han Niang''s words, Gongsun Shuo finally put down his heart and bowed to Han Niang solemnly: "thank you very much for Han Gu''s help!"


    Han Niang waved her hand: "if you want to thank Yuanqiu, I''m here for her!"


    Yuan Qiu said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Thank you for what? Go out first. Han Niang and Huan Yan are tired. I''ll make two dishes and let them have a good rest. "


    "Yes, this way, please!" Gongsun Shuo was so excited that he quickly led the people out of the ice cellar and ordered them to watch.


    Huanyan has always been tired of leaning around Xia Yuanqiu, smelling the aroma coming out of the pot in front of Xia Yuanqiu, and said with a smile: "it''s still the smell of Yuanqiu''s elder sister. It makes my mouth water."


    "Sister Yuanqiu, you don''t know how long I haven''t had a good meal. The food in the forgetting Valley is really terrible!"


    "Sister Yuanqiu, since we separated, I haven''t been far away for a long time. Fortunately, you came to see us. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can come out to play."


    "Sister Yuanqiu, why didn''t you see Yuanjun? Where did he go? "


    "Sister Yuanqiu, why don''t you come to find me in the valley of forgetting Sichuan these days? Why don''t you answer the letter I wrote to you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Han Niang helplessly and said, "how long has it been since Huanyan said anything? How did you become so talkative? "


    Han Niang said with a smile: "how long has it been since she has spoken? She is like this every day. In your words, she is just a little chatter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    First seven, sunset.


    Han Niang smears her blood on everyone''s eyelids, and orders Gongsun Shuo to move Gongsun Yu''s body to the mourning hall. She puts incense candles on it and burns paper money. A wake up banner is inserted at the door. She sends two servants to kneel outside the mourning hall and cry. His wife and children burn paper in the mourning hall.


    When dark clouds cover the bright moon, a shadow appears in Gongsun''s mansion. The shadow floats slowly, as if looking for the way in memory. He looks at the bright fire in the hall from a distance, and feels the power of evocation flag. His soul can''t help drifting to the direction of the hall. He sees the servants kneeling outside the door crying, and his wife and children kneeling inside the hall burning paper crying He saw himself lying in the coffin.


    He came to his son and tried to touch his head, but he couldn''t touch anything. At this time, his son raised his head and looked at him and cried for his father.


    He a Leng: "put son, can you see father?"


    Fang''er nodded: "Dad, you''ve finally come back. Fang''er misses you so much!"


    He did not understand the twist to the side of the wife, the wife also really hook looked at him: "husband, you can count back!"


    "You, you, can you see me?" He thought it was incredible. He was dead, and now he was just a ghost. This was his last day in the world. When he came all the way, no one could see him, not even himself.


    "Not only sister-in-law, we can see you." Since then, Gongsun Shuo, Jiang Xin and others have come out.


    "Second brother, second brother, are you back?" He rushed forward and tried to grasp the second brother''s hand, but he couldn''t grasp anything. This kind of powerlessness made him very angry and helpless.


    "Brother, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer." Gongsun Shuo kneels in front of his elder brother on one knee. To him, his elder brother is like another father. He has been loving and taking care of him since he was young. "Just come back, just come back. When you come back, I''m at ease. Your sister-in-law and Xiao Fang will be handed over to you."


    Gongsun Shuo shook his head. "Sister in law and Xiao Fang are your wife and children. You can''t give them to me. You should take care of them yourself."


    Gongsun Yu didn''t understand what he meant. Just as he wanted to ask again, Han Niang looked at the sky and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    Gongsun Shuo nodded and said to Gongsun Yu, "brother, just wait a little longer. Just wait a little longer."


    Han Niang has come to Gongsun Yu''s body, bites her finger, draws a blood symbol on Gongsun Yu''s body with blood, recites the obscure scriptures in her mouth, and the seal between her fingers is hidden in Gongsun Yu''s body.


    Before Gongsun Yu had time to ask about the situation, his soul felt a strong suction, which made him drift to his body involuntarily until his soul was completely submerged in his body.


    After Gongsun Yu''s soul entered his body, Han Niang drew a blood amulet on him, and forced the soul and body together.


    At the end of FA Bi, Han Niang said to Gongsun Shuo, "he''s back to himself now. He can wake up tomorrow at most. You don''t have to worry. When you wake up, there will be some cases of hands and feet disobeying. It''s normal. You can recover in a few days."


    On hearing Han Niang''s words, Gong SunYu''s wife quickly pulled her son to kneel in front of Han Niang and kept kowtowing: "thank you, thank you for saving my husband!"


    Han Niang quickly picked her up and said with a smile, "didn''t Yuanqiu say that? We are a family. We don''t have to thank you. It''s all my job. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Xia Yuanqiu promptly feeds gongsunyu a detoxification pill into his mouth, and then takes it with Lingquan water. Neiyuan melts the pill into his abdomen to purify the toxins in his internal organs. Then he uses the method of detoxification needle to remove all the toxins in his body. In this way, when he wakes up, he will be a really healthy gongsunyu.


    The next day, gongsunyu woke up. He kept looking at his hands and feet and pinching his skin. He could touch himself and feel the pain. Is he alive? Is he alive again?


    When the door opened, the sunlight fell into the room and scattered on him. He didn''t feel the burning sensation, nor did he have fear and fear. He was just warm, just as before.


    "Dad -" Xiaofang rushed in with his thin body and threw himself into gongsunyu''s arms. His wife also sat beside him, lying on his shoulder and weeping gently.


    He hugged his son tightly and felt the temperature and fragrance from his son''s soft body: "am I alive? Am I really alive? What''s going on? What happened? "


    "It was Han Niang, the valley master of the forgotten Valley, who saved you. She led you back to your soul and brought you back to life." His wife told him everything. His second brother''s return in time not only saved him, but also saved his father''s dying life, and captured Gongsun he, who was extremely guilty.


    "Are Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan the prince and Princess of Xiliang who were abolished a year ago?" Gongsun Yu asked.


    His wife shook her head: "I have already inquired that he was not abandoned. Instead, he did not want to be the crown prince. He took the initiative to give way to the fourth prince. He became his king of Jing. He had no burden on his shoulders and traveled all over the world with the princess."


    So it is. He regretted that he should have let his second younger brother go and made him stay with the deposed prince. He didn''t know if he would have caused any trouble. Unexpectedly, his second younger brother''s friends would have become the saviors of Gongsun clan this time. Without them, Gongsun clan would have been saved from the disaster.


    "Take me to see them, and I''ll thank them myself!" Gongsun Yudao.


    His wife quickly stopped him: "Miss Xia said that your body has just recovered, and the remaining poison is not clear. It is not suitable to walk. First, you should have a rest for a few days. When you drink a few doses of medicine, you can clear the remaining poison, and your body is more flexible, then you can get out of bed and walk."


    "But -"


    the lady pressed his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t be, but, I can see that these people have the same relationship with our second brother as a family. Isn''t our second brother''s family our family? Don''t be so polite. Besides, they will come to see you soon. What''s your hurry! "


    Gongsun Yu said with a smile: "yes, my second brother''s family is our family. You''re welcome. I''ll wait for them here!"


    His wife took the soup from the small table beside the bed and waited on Gongsun Yu to take it. As soon as she finished drinking it, Gongsun Shuo led Xia Yuanqiu and others into the room.


    "Brother, you are awake. I didn''t sleep last night. I''m afraid you are too sleepy to wake up."


    Gongsun Shuo had tears in his eyes and a bright smile on his face.


    Gongsun Yu waved to him, "come here, let''s have a look!"


    Gongsun Shuo obediently approached and sat on the stool given up by his sister-in-law.


    "Brother, it''s my fault. I haven''t been home for such a long time. I can''t share it for you." Gongsun Shuo held his brother''s hand tightly. It was warm and pulsating. Good, good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    After dealing with the affairs of Gongsun''s family, magic heaven also gives a cruel word to the people in the river and lake. Anyone who dares to attack Gongsun''s family any more will have trouble with his magic heaven.


    Although Gongsun clan is a great family, its influence is mostly in the business world, and its position in the martial arts is not too high. Therefore, most of the people who dare to fight Gongsun clan''s ideas are demons represented by magic heaven capital, which is a frightening sect in the martial arts. No one dares to challenge the demons openly. If magic heaven capital''s cruel words are put out, it will naturally play a deterrent role, I guess From now on, as long as there are demons, no one dares to move Gongsun.


    Under the treatment of Yun Xiangjun and Xia Yuanqiu, the injury of patriarch Gongsun Zheng has gradually improved. His spirit has also been improved, his speech has some moderate spirit, and his complexion has begun to show a little ruddy. It''s just that the skill accumulated for many years has gone forever.


    Gongsun Zheng also took advantage of this opportunity to formally hand over Gongsun''s position as patriarch to his eldest son Gongsun Yu.


    Seeing that Gongsun''s house was back on track, Xia Yuanqiu and others left. They had to go to Lingshi mountain to find news about juhunshi.


    Although Jiang Xin is reluctant to leave Xia Yuanqiu, she is Gongsun Shuo''s wife after all. Now Gongsun family is in great trouble. She can''t bear to drag Gongsun Shuo away. She has to compromise and stay for a while.


    When the two sisters said goodbye, Jiang Xin shed tears, took Yuanqiu''s hand, choked: "I thought, this life will never be separated from you again."


    Xia Yuanqiu is also hot eyed. She tries her best to pull out a smile and gently wipe her tears: "silly girl, it''s not life and death, what are you crying for? You are right. You are husband and wife. You should support each other like now. If you let me take a step, I''ll let you take a step, the life between husband and wife will be more harmonious and more happy. If everyone only cares about their own mood, selfishness and doesn''t know how to think for each other, what kind of love can such a husband and wife talk about? At the end of the day, we''ll go our separate ways. "


    Jiang Xin chuckled, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "look at you. You''re nagging like an old woman. Do you think I''m a child? Don''t you even know this? All right, all right, let''s go. Your sticky husband should break into the house for fear that I will eat you! "


    She pushed Xia Yuanqiu to leave her room, and her emotion could not be described in words. She knew why yuan Qiu said this. In Yuan Qiu''s eyes, both the former Jiang Xin and the present Jiang Xin were willful girls. Yuan Qiu was afraid that she would make everyone disappointed in such an extraordinary time.


    She has no mother since childhood. Her father is a man. Apart from making money or making money, she devotes herself to the company and cares little about her. Her stepmother has her own children. Is there any time for her? As for the concept of family, she has always been very indifferent, and it is difficult to be sincere to a person. Gongsun Shuo is an exception. Yuanqiu is afraid that she is too indifferent to Gongsun Shuo''s family and does not know how to move.


    She knows, she knows!


    Yuanqiu wants to know her better than anyone else. Because of this, she is full of worries!


    Looking at the back of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, she secretly vowed that she would do well and would not let her down.


    "What did you say in the room?" Zhu Yan can''t help asking.


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look and said coolly, "do you want to listen to the girl''s private talk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Zhu Yan quickly nodded: "to, of course, listen to, between us, there are secrets?"


    If this guy didn''t satisfy his curiosity, he would ask all the time. In order to keep her ears quiet, she chose to confess.


    "Why are you telling her that? Doesn''t she know? " Zhu Yan is puzzled.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed and said, "you don''t know Jiang Xin. She has a strong personality. She never knows who to give in. She is a typical arrogant young lady. She doesn''t know how to communicate with others. If someone gives her a little annoyance, she will give it back ten times. If she is still a young lady, this kind of temper is nothing. But now she is Gongsun Shuo''s wife, not only Gongsun Shuo''s wife, but also his wife It''s Gongsun''s daughter-in-law. I can''t watch her ruin her life''s happiness by playing small


    Zhu Yan thinks that she has said too much: "you think too much, just like Gongsun Shuo''s wife, how can Jiang Xin suffer a little injustice?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped, turned to him and said seriously, "you also love me very much, spoil me very much, everything depends on me, but have I ever been capricious or let you make a choice between me and your family?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no!"


    "Because you don''t have it, you can''t feel the pain personally. As a man, it''s a natural mission to protect his wife, but a man will also have his own family. If his wife and family don''t get along with each other and can''t coexist peacefully, it''s hard for a man to do it. On the one hand, he is close by blood, and on the other hand, he is a lifelong love At that time, what should we do? "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen to us. My father is open-minded and clear, and you are so understanding. How can I have a dilemma?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "you don''t, but I do!" Dad has already told her in fanyueshan that he doesn''t admit her marriage to Zhu Yan...


    Zhu Yan also thought of what Shenjun had said to him, and immediately understood Xia Yuanqiu''s helplessness at this time. He hurriedly said, "I don''t care. You can''t leave me alone if you have a father. My father said that you can''t agree to our marriage."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughingly looked at him: "look at you. Before that day, you put pressure on me and said that there would be no such dilemma between us."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I''m joking. I know that my father said that because he cared too much about you and was afraid that you would be unfaithful. It doesn''t matter. I''ll accept any test. Believe me, I won''t let him down, let alone you down."


    The four eyes are opposite, and their tenderness lingers around them.


    Zhu Yan put her in his arms, bent his head, deeply absorbed the faint fragrance of her hair, sighed: "when can we not be in such a hurry, and when can we really live our little life?" He still wanted to be a father, so busy that he didn''t even have the chance to make a man.


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a kiss on his cheek and said with a smile, "soon, soon. As long as my father is reborn, our family will get together. At that time, we will find a paradise and live in seclusion. Do you agree?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "just say it. I''ll listen to you."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed his forehead and said with a smile, "he said Gongsun Shuo is a wife slave. Aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Zhu Yan bent his head to kiss her pink lips, satisfied: "I am a wife slave, I am happy!"


    Lingshi mountain


    back in Lingshi mountain, Yu Wuyou said that this is the base camp for more than 200 years.


    As far as Lingshishan is concerned, he is the founder of Lingshishan, who has mysteriously disappeared for more than 600 years.


    After more than 600 years, the appearance of Lingshi mountain has changed greatly, and Jiang Wuyou can hardly recognize it.


    The two giant tripods in front of the mountain gate are still there. They are Zhenshan precious tripods made by him. They weigh more than a thousand jin and no one can shake them.


    Knowing that Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are visiting, Hua Hong and Hua Wujian personally come to the mountain gate to greet each other, which is the highest courtesy to the mountain worshippers.


    When he saw Jiang Wuyou in the crowd, Hua Hong''s eyes were slightly stagnant. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    He couldn''t figure out that the bearded old man in front of him was their founder, Jiang Wuyou.


    Hua Wujian, meeting Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanqiu and others, went to the mountain gate and said with a smile, "it''s just the so-called" nothing but going to the Sanbao shop ". I''m afraid you''re not just here to meet your old friends."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I just like to chat with shuangkuaren. Yes, we have something to do when we visit today."


    Hua Hong waved his hand and said with a smile: "go in and say, go in and drink tea slowly!"


    Entering the main hall of Qizong, this house is not the one built by Jiang Wuyou hundreds of years ago, but the one renovated at the back. It is bigger and more spacious, and the layout of the house changes with the passage of time.


    But no matter how to change, the main body shape is still here, Jiang Wuyou can recognize it at a glance.


    He never thought that he would come back here again one day. He had no father or mother since he was a child, and his master died when he became an adult. Lingshishan is his home. He created it by himself. His feelings for Lingshishan are very deep.


    Instead of waiting for the woman to serve the tea, Xia Yuanqiu said directly, "Lord Hua, we''ll come here today and ask for something."


    Hua Hong raised his hand: "but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, full of gratitude: "I want to have a look at the library of Guizong. I don''t know if the patriarch is willing?"


    Hua Hong said with a smile: "if other people ask for it, I will never allow it. But Miss Xia, if you ask for it, I have no reason to refuse. I believe you must have your reason." Xia Yuanqiu arched: "thank you very much!"


    Hua Hong is not wordy, and Hua Wujian leads the people to the library.


    It has to be said that the library of Qizong is really humble. It is much smaller than the attic where the fishtail sword was collected before.


    In Jiang Wuyou''s eyes, such a library is very kind, which is probably the only place where the Qizong has not started to repair for hundreds of years.


    Hua Hong said with a smile: "it''s a joke for you. I planned to start repairing on the 10th of this month, but it happened to be rainy for several days, so I put it off for a few days. As a result, the craftsmen took over the work of another family and put it on hold."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "this is the will of heaven. If you start construction before we come, maybe we will come here in vain today."


    Hua Hong doesn''t understand: "what does this mean?"


    Zhu Yan said: "the book we are looking for is in this old house. If you push down this old house, can we still find it?"


    Hua Hong waved his hand: "look what you said, I will only push down the old house. Naturally, the books will be moved out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Jiang Wuyou said: "I''m afraid there are some things that you can''t move out!" In front of him, the library was designed and supervised by himself. No one knows the hidden structure better than him. Many classics are hidden in the hidden structure, and what he can see are more common classics.


    In those days, he left in a hurry, and the organization in the library was hidden. He didn''t give it to the little master. He was very clear, honest and steady, and didn''t have a strong ambition. A person like him would never think that there was another organization in the library. Even if he did, he would not have any special action.


    Without waiting for Huahong to invite him, Jiang Wuyou went in first.


    Hua Hong is surprised. He thinks Jiang Wuyou''s move is not polite. After all, Hua Hong is the master of the Qizong. Before he invites them in, he goes in by himself.


    If it had not been for Xia Yuanqiu, he would have turned over.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "he is impatient. Don''t blame him."


    Hua Hong waved his hand: "it''s normal for people in the river and lake to be eccentric. It''s not in the way." Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan face, or to give.


    Hua Hong led Xia Yuanqiu and others into the library after Jiang Wuyou.


    There are only two storeys in the library. The second one is only half the size of the first one. Most people usually hide their precious things in a secret place on the second floor. But Jiang Wuyou is not an ordinary person, and his collection is also different from that of ordinary people.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jiang Wuyou standing in front of a picture and calligraphy and heard the footsteps of the people coming in. Jiang Wuyou said, "who is that? Huahong? Was there a picture of flying jade rabbit here before? "


    Hua Hong was surprised and asked, "how do you know? I haven''t even seen the flying picture of the jade rabbit. I''ve heard from my master that it''s a favorite painting of my grandmaster, and it''s hand painted by my grandmaster''s mother. "


    "Grandmother? Jiang Wuyou, do you have a wife? " Hearing this, he immediately asked.


    Jiang Wuyou looked at Yun Xiangjun awkwardly and muttered: "no, no, they misunderstood. The picture of flying jade rabbit was painted by Xiang Jun. she said it was not well painted and lost it. I picked it up, so, so -"


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing and peeped at her mother. She just shook her head and her eyes were still calm.


    The flower Hong of one side is amused by them silly, Leng Leng way: "what? My brother''s name is Jiang Wuyou? "


    Jiang Wuyou looked back at him and nodded: "I''m Jiang Wuyou. You step back and I''ll open the dark grid."


    Hua Hong didn''t think about anything. He stepped back obediently. After he stepped back, he remembered that this is the library of Qizong, and he Hua Hong is the master of Qizong. Why didn''t he know that there was any hidden space in this library?


    He just wanted to stop Jiang Wuyou, but he was held by Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan said in a low voice: "I advise you not to offend him. You will know why in a short time!"


    Hua Hong is at a loss, completely unable to understand what happened. After listening to Zhu Yan''s words, he has no choice but to stay still for a while. Looking at Jiang Wuyou in front of him, he reaches out and takes down the calligraphy and painting on the wall and throws them aside.


    Jiang Wuyou clapped his hand on the wall first, and then clapped several times in a specific direction. The strength of each palm was different. When the palm fell, there was a clattering sound in the wall. Suddenly, several stone cabinets popped up on the flat wall. Inside the stone cabinet were books with old covers, which were obviously some years old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Hua Hong was surprised. He didn''t expect that even his master didn''t know about the dark grid mechanism. In front of him, this humble old man would know, what''s the origin of this old man?


    Without waiting for Hua Hong to say anything, Jiang Wuyou turned to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan and said, "I remember it''s a book with a Tibetan blue cover. Please help me find it together."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan came forward and chose a stone cabinet and searched in it.


    Hua Hong was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. He finally came back to himself. He was about to ask for a clear answer, but Jiang Wuyou suddenly turned around, holding an ancient book with a blue cover in his hand. He raised his hand to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and said, "I found it. It''s true that it''s still in this stone cabinet. Unexpectedly, after so many years, these books have never been found."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "fortunately, we are here today. If we come later, the wall will be pulled down. I''m afraid these ancient books will never be seen again."


    Jiang Wuyou sighed, "who says it''s not?"


    Hua Hong couldn''t bear it any longer. He went forward and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you know how to open the secret cabinet in my clan? "


    Jiang Wuyou turned to Huahong and said in a low voice, "I said, I''m Jiang Wuyou. How? It''s only a few hundred years. Don''t you even remember master Zu''s name? "


    Hua Hong was shocked. He stared at the old man in front of him. He looked as old as himself, but what did he just say? He is Jiang Wuyou, their grandmaster, master Wuyou?


    "You, are you kidding?" Hua Hong stammered.


    Jiang Wuyou snorted: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Hua Hong couldn''t believe what he saw and heard. He turned his face to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "well, what''s going on?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t get excited. What he said is true. He really is Jiang Wuyou. Jiang Wuyou, who founded Qizong six hundred years ago, went to other continents for some private affairs and now comes back."


    Hua Hong doesn''t trust Jiang Wuyou, but he trusts Xia Yuanqiu very much. He looks at Zhu Yan again. Zhu Yan also nods his head and says, "I know this fact is hard to accept, but this is the fact. If you don''t trust him, he can know everything in the former Qizong, including those things that you don''t even know."


    Just now, Jiang Wuyou has come to the conclusion that he has never seen the painting hanging on the wall before. He just heard the master mention it. The master said that the painting was handed down by his grandfather. Later, he didn''t know what happened. The painting was accidentally destroyed and disappeared from the world. There are not many people who know this kind of thing, and it can''t be spread to outsiders In the middle.


    Hua Hong Chaojiang Wuyou said, "you say you are the forefather of our Qizong, master Wuyou. Do you know what the last Weapon Master Wuyou made in the Qizong?"


    Jiang Wuyou pointed to Zhu Yan and said in a light voice, "the last weapon I refined in Qizong is now in Zhu Yan''s hands."


    Thinking that he and Zhu Yan were together, Hua Hong asked, "what did you write on the first page of the code when you started to accept disciples?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "who remembers this? However, when I started to accept apprentices, the book I personally wrote was not the code for refining utensils, but the strategy for selecting stones! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Hua Hong''s heart is more and more shocked. He deliberately asks questions like this to mislead Jiang Wuyou, but unexpectedly, he actually says the stone selection strategy!


    Xuanshice has been lost for more than three hundred years. It is precisely because of the loss of xuanshice that Qizong has been declining step by step. No one, even the disciples of Qizong, knows the existence of xuanshice, that is, huawujian does not know it.


    I''m afraid Huahong is the only one who knows about the stone selection strategy.


    Hua Hong repressed his inner excitement and asked again, "when Qizong opened the mountain to accept apprentices, it is said that the first one who went to the mountain to worship his master was the grandmaster''s nephew?"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head: "fart, I''m an orphan when I urinate. I have no relatives. My master died when I was just an adult. Where did I get my nephew? It''s nonsense. "


    Hua Hong no longer has a trace of suspicion, in front of this ugly old man, there is no doubt that he is the founder of their Qizong, Jiang Wuyou.


    Jiang Wuyou is an orphan. No one in the world knows who Jiang Wuyou''s master is, and it''s a secret. Even the history of Qizong has never been recorded. He also overheard the master''s chatting and said that master Wuyou''s grandmaster was the first apprentice whom master Wuyou took in. This man knows Jiang Wuyou''s story in detail, and some things are impossible To make it up.


    "You, are you really a carefree master?" Hua Hong was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    Jiang Wuyou said in a light voice: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Seeing that Hua Hong was about to kneel down in front of him, Jiang Wuyou stretched out his hand to lift him up, which made him unable to kneel down: "I''m not here to accept your kneeling. Excuse me. I''m not happy with this kind of emptiness. Go back to the main hall first. We have something to discuss."


    Huahong was supported by a strong virtual force, and his body could not kneel down at all. The grandmaster''s strength was even stronger than the artifact and evil spirit he had contacted.


    Hua Hong turns back and can''t say a word. When he comes back, Jiang Wuyou, Xia Yuanqiu and others have left the library.


    He turned to the flower and said, "Infernal, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Hua Wujian also shook his head in a daze. His excited mood has not yet been calmed down: "I don''t know, it seems that I''m dreaming!"


    Hua Hong simply put out his hand and pinched Hua Wujian. Seeing that he frowned with pain, he said, "it seems that it''s not a dream. Our grandmaster has come back. It''s true!"


    In the assembly hall, the leader of the hall was sitting by Jiang Wuyou, while Huahong and huawujian stood respectfully behind him.


    Jiang Wuyou doesn''t pay attention to them at all, and looks through the ancient books in his hand, while Zhu Yan, Xia Yuanqiu and others look at him anxiously.


    Jiang Wuyou''s rolling eyes finally stopped. His eyes were staring at a page in the ancient books. He was surprised and said, "I found it. I found it. Come and see."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan hurry up and stare at the ancient books handed by Jiang Wuyou. On the dark yellow parchment, they write lines of ancient words that she can''t understand. In the lower part of the page, they draw a pattern, which should be the pattern of juhun stone. What they draw on the picture is a complete juhun stone, a diamond stone with a sharp head and a square below, just embedded in purple The dark trough in Yelin.


    When Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes came into contact with the diamond pattern, his face immediately changed, shaking his head and saying, "impossible, impossible."


    Zhu Yan did not understand: "what is impossible? Have you ever seen this thing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, this is a collection in my grandfather''s study. What he got at the auction is not too expensive. He just bought it when he thought it was good-looking and put it in the museum cabinet of his study at will."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "do you mean this thing is in another world? It''s not here at all? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, the mood is also very complex.


    Jiang Wuyou said, "are you wrong? I think it''s very common. Maybe it''s similar. "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head, pointed to the Seven Star hole on the diamond pattern and said, "I can''t be wrong. This stone is a light purple crystal stone, with seven holes on it. The holes are connected, and the ranking is the same as that of the Big Dipper. It''s because of this special feature that my grandfather bought this Amethyst Stone at the auction. For him, it''s worthless except good-looking."


    Zhu Yan looks as like as two peas in ancient books, and says: "the records above are similar to what you said. The soul stones are made of the stone crystal. The seven small holes are naturally formed. They are connected with the Big Dipper. They are similar to the Big Dipper. They usually look at two ordinary stones. Only when the days of dog are eaten, the sun will be shining when they are dark. Glass. "


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know about the dog eating day, and I don''t know about my grandfather. After all, I don''t see dog eating day very often. Even if I met it occasionally, my grandfather might not be in the study at that time.


    This stone was bought only a few years after yunxiangjun and Shenjun''s accident, so yunxiangjun didn''t know that there was such a collection at home, but she believed in what her daughter said.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "if it''s in another world, won''t we never get it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu was also worried about this, and he sat in his chair, speechless for a long time.


    Jiang Wuyou continued to turn to the next page, only to see the book page said: "juhun stone was in Pangu when heaven and earth were first formed, and Nebula had already existed. The Big Dipper was formed by the seven crystal stones on juhun stone. Juhun stone not only has the power to gather souls and lead spirits, but also can produce a force that can tear space and time when the sun and moon alternate and the sky is covered with chaos."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "originally not so, I also said how this soul gathering stone went to another world."


    Jiang Wuyou continued to read on. Juhunshi and ziyelin were originally one body with the same strength. However, due to the Xianfan battle in ancient times, juhunshi was broken and divided into two parts. Fortunately, the master of refining utensils at that time exhausted his energy to repair it. Finally, juhunshi was repeated as one body again. It only changed from a natural one into a superposition one, which can be divided or combined. Both bodies have the same strength.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s depressed head immediately lifted up, and his eyes were very bright: "what did you say? Do twins have the same power? "


    Jiang Wuyou nodded his head and said: "if the two bodies overlap, they can gather together and lead the soul to gather together. They will last for thousands of years and will not die out after thousands of years. If it is divided, it can only tear up the space, and can''t gather the soul and lead the soul. "


    Xia Yuanqiu stood up from his chair and said with a smile: "so, can the purple leaf forest we have also take us to another time and space? Right? "


    Jiang Wuyou nodded: "it means that it''s hard for anyone to say whether it''s OK or not."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "certainly, God will not be so cruel, certainly can!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Yun Xiangjun happily took Xia Yuanqiu by the hand and said: "as long as we can rely on ziyelin to go to the 21st century, then we can get the soul gathering stone, and overlap the two, your father will be able to come back to life."


    At this time, Jiang Wuyou said: "it''s recorded in the book that it''s very dangerous to cross time and space. After ziyelin and juhunshi are separated, their power is extremely unstable. It''s very likely that people will be lost in the tunnel of time and space and will never come back, unless --"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "unless what?" Jiang Wuyou frowned, shook his head with a book and said, "there is a page missing here. How can it be broken in such a place where the key is combined?"


    Xia Yuanqiu rushes forward and grabs the book in Jiang Wuyou''s hand. As Jiang Wuyou said, there is a page missing in the ancient books, leaving obvious traces of page tearing.


    "How could that be? Don''t you say that the book is hidden in that stone cabinet, and no one has touched it for hundreds of years? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Jiang Wuyou sighed: "it''s true that no one has touched this page for hundreds of years. When I got this book, it was already missing. I saw this page tearing trace in those years, but I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. After all, it''s an ancient book. Some damage is inevitable, so I didn''t pursue it."


    Originally thought that there was a turn for the better, the result once again deadlocked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I will not give up, even if there is danger, I will never give up."


    Yunxiangjun took Xia Yuanqiu by the hand and said, "Xiaoyuan, you have suffered too much in order to find us and save us. This time, let your mother go, OK?"


    She can''t allow her daughter to have any more accidents. She would rather lose herself in the tunnel of time and space than have another accident because of them.


    She just wants Xiaoyuan to live a normal life with Zhu Yan, have children and be happy.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, you stay with dad. He''s alone in fanyueshan. I''ll go by myself."


    Yun Xiangjun is not willing to compromise: "absolutely not, this time, in any case, you have to listen to me, never willful and reckless."


    "No, you have to listen to me. Dad needs your care in fanyueshan. You are waiting for me here. I will bring back juhun stone." Xia Yuanqiu is very firm and has no room for change.


    Yun Xiang Jun sank his face: "I''m your mother, you must listen to me."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m an adult. I know what I''m doing and what my choice means. Mom, don''t worry, I will never leave you. I will definitely come back and never have any accident."


    Whether there will be an accident or not is up to her to say. Yun Xiangjun is not a child. She can''t be relieved because of her three or two guarantees.


    Mother and daughter quarrel, Zhu Yan quickly interrupted: "well, now that these are useless, then when the alternation of the sun and the moon, chaos over the sky, I do not know when it is, in this period, maybe we can find a better solution?"


    Wen Rentuo also said: "yes, Zhu Yan is right. Now we are arguing about what to do. Maybe we will find a better way in a few days? Let it go first, let it go first


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, but they were silent.


    In order to ease the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Zhu Yan asked Jiang Wuyou, "master Wuyou, whose hand did you get this ancient book from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Jiang Wuyou said: "just now I thought about it carefully. It seems that a disciple presented this ancient book to me when he was a teacher. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I thought it was just an ordinary document, so I accepted it at random. After a few years, I inadvertently turned to this ancient book. At that time, I turned a few pages and thought it was very intentional. I read it again. This ancient book not only recorded the artifacts handed down from ancient times, but also recorded the magic weapons I found it interesting to record some anecdotes from ancient times, so I decided to put them away. "


    Zhu Yan asked, "do you remember which disciple gave it to you? Do you remember the name of this disciple? "


    When Jiang Wuyou opened the mountain to accept disciples, he received countless disciples and gifts from them, including many books. Now, hundreds of years later, how can he remember which disciple presented this book?


    At this time, Hua Hong, standing behind Jiang Wuyou, suddenly interjected: "if it''s offered by disciples, they usually write their own names and fingerprints on the last page."


    As soon as Jiang Wuyou heard this, he quickly turned the page to the last page. Sure enough, there was a name and a fingerprint in the corner of the last page.


    "Gu Shang?"


    Jiang Wuyou searched for Gu Shang''s memory in his memory, but he couldn''t remember it at all. It seems that this disciple named Gu Shang is not remarkable. Otherwise, how could he have no impression at all?


    Yun Xiangjun said, "there were not many people with ancient surnames in the Wulin of the river and the lake in those days, among which the ancient clan was the most famous. The ancient clan in those days was one of the four major families. Could this Gu Shang be a member of the ancient clan?"


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "if you are from four big families, why do you want to go to Lingshishan and worship Jiang Wuyou?"


    Yun Xiangjun said with a smile: "you don''t know that there were very few craftsmen in those years, especially the master craftsmen like Jiang Wuyou. All ethnic groups and sects would send people to the mountain to worship their masters and learn skills. When they succeed in learning skills, they would recruit Hui sects to serve their families."


    Jiang Wuyou took a slanting look and said coolly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you see how beautiful I used to be? "


    Hearing the extension cut, choked: "if the scenery of that year, I heard the extension is not worse than you, why should I envy you?"


    Jiang Wuyou muttered to himself: I don''t know your old man''s psychology yet? I must be jealous. I knew Xiangjun earlier than you. I''m not happy. Hum!!


    Zhu Yan ignored the two men''s overt and covert struggle and said directly: "since this is the case, let''s go to the ancient clan."


    "The ancient people are not too far away from here. It''s only 300 Li''s journey. It''s only half a day to get there," he said


    Wen Rentuo waved: "where need half a day, but three hundred miles, Xia Yuanqiu a wing, a pillar of incense to the kung fu."


    Magic days all this just think of Xia Yuanqiu''s new ability, busy smile way: "also is, I almost forget."


    Seeing that things can''t be solved for a while, Xia Yuanqiu simply persuades mengtiandu, Baili Changfeng and others to go back first. He doesn''t know when to follow her. Whether it''s mengmen or Yaowang Valley, they are waiting for them to take charge of affairs.


    Magic heaven has really been thinking about the magic gate. My son just took over the business of the magic gate, and I don''t know how to do it.


    Baili Changfeng also remembers the Yaowang valley which was almost destroyed by the bastard. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s determination, he doesn''t say much and returns to Yaowang valley with his children and grandchildren.


    Now there are only five of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "Master Wuyou, I know you always remember Lingshishan. Now that you are back, you can stay. We can handle the rest by ourselves. Thank you for your help for so long."


    Jiang Wuyou looks at Xiangyun Xiangjun. He still can''t let her go.


    Yun Xiangjun also said: "brother worry free, Yuanqiu is right. Lingshishan is your home. Now that you are back, you can stay. I have Yuanqiu by my side. You don''t have to worry about me any more."


    Jiang Wuyou looked back at Hua Hong''s expectant face and sighed, "looking at the present Qizong, I really don''t want to admit that it was created by me."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "since Qizong needs you, you can stay here and pay more attention to the power of Qizong."


    Hua Hong knelt down in front of Jiang Wuyou with a plop and knocked his head heavily: "please stay here, and raise the power of Qizong again!"


    Hua Wujian also knelt down with the master and knocked his forehead heavily on the bluestone ground in front of him.


    Jiang Wuyou finally chose to stay. He gave the ancient book to Xia Yuanqiu, hoping that she could find the incomplete page as soon as possible.


    Half an hour after leaving Qizong, the figures of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan appeared in the ancient clan''s residence in hongshicheng, outside the ancient residence.


    Before knocking at the gate, Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said seriously: "Yuanqiu, promise me that no matter where you go, you can''t leave me, absolutely not."


    Xia Yuanqiu coagulates Zhu Yan''s eyes. He sees through her heart and knows what she thinks.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word. Zhu Yan held her shoulder in both hands: "no matter how dangerous the time and space tunnel is, I don''t care if I can come back again. I only care if I can be with you. If you leave me and go alone, I will hate you all my life and never forgive you."


    Hate me for a lifetime, never forgive me, better than to take risks with me, since met me, your life has become a mess, I can no longer let you risk for me.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not speak, pushed his hand, turned around and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" The door opened a crack, half a pretty face exposed behind the crack, he looked at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, said: "who are you?"


    Zhu Yan is still sulking. Xia Yuanqiu has no choice but to say, "please pass on a message for us. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan want to see the noble patriarch."


    Obviously, the boy had never heard the names of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, but there was no slightest contempt in his eyes. He just asked curiously, "where do you come from? What can I do for our patriarch? "


    As a gatekeeper, it''s normal for Xia Yuanqiu to ask more questions. He didn''t feel annoyed and patiently replied, "please tell me that his royal highness and Princess of King Jing of Xiliang asked to see the noble patriarch."


    As the saying goes, people depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. With a great reputation, the road naturally needs to be smoother. The youth has never heard of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, but as soon as they hear that they are the driving experience of the prince and the princess, they immediately have a different mentality. Without saying a word, they say to them, "please wait a moment, little one, let''s report."


    As soon as the boy left, Zhu Yan clasped Xia Yuanqiu''s arm and said, "what I said just now is not clear. Why don''t you answer me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and sighed, "you know why, why ask again?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. I said that no matter what the way ahead is, we can''t be separated. We live together and die together. Have you forgotten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    She didn''t forget. How could she? But it was in Yunyong continent, where they had no relatives and friends. It was better to live and die together than to live alone.


    But now, they are back to Xiliang. This is Zhu Yan''s hometown, where he grew up and lived. Here are his relatives, his friends, his career and future.


    She can''t bear it. How can she?


    "Zhu Yan, I thought you would understand my mind!"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t understand. I understand what kind of person you treat me as? Am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? What''s the point of living in this world without you? Do you want me to live like a walking corpse for the rest of my life? It''s better to die than to be like this


    She suddenly laughed and hit him on the chest: "fool, I''m teasing you. How can I leave you alone? Of course, let''s go together!"


    Looking at her smile, he was not sure: "really? Are you really just kidding? "


    She nodded seriously: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    Zhu Yan also wants to reconfirm. At this time, the boy who left came back. With an apologetic look on his face, he said to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, "you two, I''m really sorry. My family is ill and it''s not convenient to receive you. Please go back."


    The young man said that he wanted to close the door, but was supported by Zhu Yan: "hold chigger, hold what chigger, even people can''t see it?"


    The young man was startled by Zhu Yan''s sudden outburst of momentum. His royal highness Jing was just gentle and polite. In a twinkling of an eye, how could he be so overbearing.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, your highness King Jing. The little one is just a messenger. I don''t see the Patriarch on weekdays. I''ll go back as I''m told."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached for Zhu Yan''s hand and said in a soft voice: "little brother, we don''t mean to embarrass you. We have a very important thing to do with the ancient clan leader. If he is ill, it''s just right. I''m a doctor. It''s convenient for him to see a doctor."


    The young man''s duty is to guard the door. He can''t put it in without the permission of the leader. After all, he gets the monthly money of the ancient people, and no one else is supporting him.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m just a doorman. I can''t do anything else. You two, please go back!" The young man''s legs are shaking. Now it seems that these two are not good at dealing with each other. One of them is not careful. I''m afraid he has to explain his life. They are king Jing and Princess Jing. No one dares to say anything more about his life. How unjust he is -


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "we have to see the ancient clan leader today. Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you "Yes."


    After that, she released Zhu Yan''s hand.


    Zhu Yan understands Xia Yuanqiu''s meaning, and reaches out his hand to chop the back neck of the boy. The boy faints. Then he kicks the heavy Zhu Qigao gate and immediately kicks the gate out of a big hole, and the two of them go in swaggeringly.


    The movement of his kicking the door was not small. Shortly after they entered the mansion, before they passed through the front courtyard, the guards with swords rushed out and surrounded them.


    "Who offended my ancient clan?" A middle-aged man in a brown tunic came out from behind a group of wardens.


    A man''s body is full of evil and his eyes are vicious.


    Zhu Yanyang said: "I don''t mean to offend you. Just because I have something important to see the ancient patriarch today, I have to do it. Please forgive me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    This is a process of attitude change. The former is respectful, while the latter is tough in any case.


    The man snorted: "don''t say you are king Jing of Xiliang kingdom. Even if you are the king of heaven, you don''t want to see him today."


    Zhu Yan sneered: "really? Let''s try it today. "


    To deal with these minions in front of him, at least he thought they were minions. He didn''t need to show his weapons at all. With a big wave of his hand, a strong wind released from his sleeve. The wind above the flat ground started to shatton, forming a growing hurricane group. The hurricane group rolled sand and fascinated people''s eyes, making them unable to open their eyes normally. When the sand and wind dissipated, they were covered There is no trace of the two people around.


    "Damn it, rubbish. They''re all a bunch of rubbish. Why don''t you chase them?" The man yelled at the guards.


    The guards did not dare to hesitate, but quickly swept up and ran towards the main courtyard.


    The figures of the guards have just disappeared, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are easy to go out in the dark, far behind the guards.


    The ancient clan is very big. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan can''t find the location of the ancient clan leader in a short time. With the guidance of these people, things become much easier.


    Brown shirt man with a group of bodyguards rushed to the main courtyard, see the main courtyard calm, is very surprised, reached for a patrol guard in the courtyard, asked: "no one man and a woman come in?"


    The guard shook his head: "no one came in."


    "No one?" The man asked again.


    The guard was very determined and said, "no one really came in!"


    As soon as the man''s eyes turned, he seemed to have figured out something. He immediately said something in secret. When he turned around, he saw King Jing and the princess come slowly with a smile.


    "Thank you for leading the way!"


    Zhu Yan''s smile, in the brown shirt man''s view, is how ironic!


    The man in brown shirt said angrily: "you cheat!"


    Zhu Yan shrugged, "it''s hard to say whether you''re cheating or not. It''s because you''re too stupid to even notice someone following you." Zhu Yan shook his head again and sighed: "I don''t know if it''s really safe to hand over a clan office to people like you?"


    Zhu Yan''s words, no doubt thoroughly excited the brown shirt man, as the leader of the ancient guard, how can he tolerate someone so despise the ability of the guard.


    He raised his sword and said, "take it down, regardless of life or death!"


    A group of guards also held back a stomach fire, these two people disappeared without a trace under their eyes, and then used them to come directly to the main courtyard where the patriarch was. This is undoubtedly an insult to their ability, and they must wash away this insult.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I advise you not to do it. The consequence must not be what you want to see!"


    The man snorted: "don''t bother. If you see the real chapter under your hand, give it to me!"


    More than ten or twenty guards swarmed up, and the bright swords were shining in the sun.


    It''s a pity that when they jumped up with their swords, they used half of all kinds of sword moves, but before they could use them completely, their swords fell to the ground one after another, and their wrists were sore and weak. Not only one of them, but all of them, all of them were the same.


    So, what''s going on here?


    Zhu Yan jilted to throw sleeve, cold voice way: "all get out of the way, otherwise, I again hand, won''t again be merciful."


    It''s obvious that this handsome prince just left a love affair with his subordinates. If not, how could they still be alive now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    But they are the guardians of the ancient people. They have their duties. They can''t get away from anyone who tells them to.


    Although they really want to go away, they don''t dare to move until the captain speaks.


    The brow of the man in the brown shirt is tight and wrinkled, and Zhu Yan''s eyes are less contemptuous and more dignified.


    "Your Highness King Jing, you can''t do whatever you want with your name as king Xiliang and God of war in the battlefield!" The brown man finally spoke.


    Zhu Yan said, "what can I do? If I really do what I want, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me? "


    The man in brown shirt sneered: "do you think you can easily defeat these wastes, and you will be invincible in the world? I advise you to leave before things get serious. Otherwise, no one can guarantee the consequences. "


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I want to give you the same words. I advise you to get out of the way before things get big!"


    "It seems that we can''t get along with each other. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands." At the end of his speech, his palm turned slightly, and a long sword with faint blue light appeared in the palm. The blade is thin and sharp, and the handle is exquisite. It should be a rare sword.


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a deep voice, "it''s not a bright thing to poison weapons."


    The man in brown shirt snorted: "what about poison? What matters is not the process, but the result. Who cares about the process? "


    Zhu Yan clapped high five: "that''s right, it''s true."


    Just as the man in the brown shirt carries his sword, you LAN picks up a beautiful sword flower in the air with his long sword. The sword flower has just come into being and is divided into nine. The nine sword flowers form a sword. The beauty is full of evil spirit.


    Zhu Yan raises eyebrow: "nine you sword?" He looked at the brown shirt man''s eyes also deep a few minutes: "did not expect, lost for many years Jiuyou sword, unexpectedly came out again." The man in brown shirt didn''t expect that Zhu Yan could see through his way at a glance. There are not many people in the world who know about the Jiuyou sword. How can he know?


    "You have a good eye, but it''s too late!" A long sword made up of nine sword flowers stabs Zhu Yan straightly. It is extremely fast and constantly changes its power on the way.


    If it''s a common master, even if you use all your skills, you may not be able to defuse the sword power.


    Unfortunately, the brown shirt man''s opponent today is Zhu Yan, and Zhu Yan is not an ordinary expert, he is the top of the experts.


    Zhu Yan''s body rises from the ground, and his toes slightly pause, just standing on a sword flower. His body goes deep with great force, and his feet heavily step on the ground. The nine sword flowers turn into nothingness under his feet.


    The brown man''s face changed greatly. His Jiuyou sword disappeared at the other side''s feet. It can be said that the other side didn''t even make a move. Just one foot broke his perfect sword.


    No, it''s impossible. He went up again with his sword. The blue youyou sword was waving rapidly in the air. At once, the three Jiuyou swords made up of sword flowers were attacking Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan jumped up again with a wave of his big hand. An invisible energy group gathered three groups of sword power into a group, and then stepped on it again. The sword power was decaying and invisible.


    Zhu Yan looked at the incredible expression on the man''s face and said, "now it''s my turn!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a remnant of his body standing there. His body swept to the man in brown shirt at a very fast speed, with one hand removing the sword from his hand and the other hand clasping his neck www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "Say, who are you? Why are they among the ancient people? " Zhu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    How can a person who knows Jiuyou sword skill be a leader of the ancient family? It''s impossible. There must be some secret in it!


    The man in brown shirt was pinched by Zhu Yan, and his face turned red and his neck was thick, but he still said: "prisoner under the steps, if you want to kill him, you don''t have to talk nonsense!"


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu came to the man in brown shirt and said to Zhu Yan, "it''s a pity to kill him. It''s a pity to kill the Jiuyou sword. In this way, he can survive, but he can''t bully us any more!"


    Zhu Yan chuckled and said, "do you mean to abolish his martial arts?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "it was a pity, but he didn''t know his face. What''s the use of keeping his martial arts?"


    Brown shirt man smell speech greatly surprised, angry way: "you this pair of dog men and women, you will suffer retribution."


    Zhu Yan''s face is slightly heavy: "will be retributed, you will soon know!" He and Yuanqiu were just playing tricks on him. They didn''t intend to waste his martial arts. Unexpectedly, this guy''s mouth was so dirty. It seems that he was the one who got the first retribution.


    Zhu Yan''s palm was imprinted on the back of the brown shirt man''s heart. His palm force broke the man''s tendons. He let go of his hand and let him fall to the ground. From then on, he was just an ordinary man. I''m afraid it would be hard for him to carry the sword.


    "You, you --"


    Zhu Yan squatted down, staring at the man in brown shirt and said, "how about us? Are you full of resentment? It doesn''t matter. I can give you another chance. As long as you answer my question honestly, I will continue to work for you. How about that? "


    The man in brown shirt gritted his teeth and said, "you dream!" After that, he suddenly fell down on his side, and his neck hit the long blue sword. The blood suddenly poured out, and a pair of round eyes were staring at them. They were really dead.


    Zhu Yan shook his head and sighed: "it''s really a hard bone. It''s a pity that the Jiuyou sword technique is too good!" He stood up and turned to look at the group of guards who were stunned. When the guards came into contact with Zhu Yan''s cold eyes, they could not help but retreat.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the door of the main courtyard which had been closed from beginning to end and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? We have been fighting here for a long time, but no one in the room has come out to have a look. "


    Zhu Yan glanced at the closed door, then turned and waved to the guards: "come here!"


    The guards looked at each other face to face, did not dare to step forward, also did not dare to retreat, only silly Leng in situ.


    Their leader is dead. They don''t know whether they should give up their arms or have the courage to learn from their leader.


    Zhu Yan pointed to a young man in the guard group and said, "you, come here!"


    The young man''s legs were shaking. The strength of the so-called King Jing made him feel timid. When he pointed his finger at him, it felt like he was being watched by death and wanted to take his life at any time.


    Zhu Yan said: "come here, don''t let me say it again for the third time!"


    The boy''s calf trembled more severely, but he never stood still, and his feet could not help walking towards the handsome and cold Lord.


    The boy''s body is constantly close, until there is only two Zhang distance left, Zhu Yan just called to stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    "Well, just stand here, I ask, you answer, if there is a lie, your leader''s end is your end, do you understand?" Zhu Yan has no facial expression way.


    The young man quickly nodded. At this time, it doesn''t matter what kind of backbone is not backbone, what kind of moral integrity is not integrity. The most important thing is to save your life first.


    Zhu Yan pointed to the man with brown shirt in the pool of blood and asked, "who is he? Why did you become your guard leader in this ancient clan? "


    "I, I don''t know who he is," he said in a trembling voice. "A month ago, our leader died suddenly. He came and said that he was our new leader. Let''s all follow his orders."


    Zhu Yan asked, "what happened to the ancient people?"


    The boy shook his head again: "we don''t know, but in the past month, we''ve never seen a patriarch or a young patriarch."


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "who is in charge of the ancient ethnic affairs?"


    "I know it''s elder Bai," the young man said hastily. "Elder Bai has been in charge of the ancient clan affairs for a month."


    "What about the old man Bai Chang? But in this ancient clan? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The boy shook his head: "Bai Changlao left the ancient clan three days ago, but he hasn''t come back yet!"


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said: "it seems that they don''t know much. It''s no use asking again. Let them go!"


    Zhu Yan nodded, waved to the boy and said, "remember, we are friends of the ancient people, not enemies. You can see clearly who is your enemy."


    Zhu Yan''s words fall, turn around and join hands with Xia Yuanqiu to walk towards the closed main courtyard gate.


    The guards looked at each other, not knowing whether to go or stay.


    The boy returned to the crowd and said, "I don''t think they are bad people. Let''s have a look here first and see what they want to do."


    The youth''s proposal soon won the unanimous approval of everyone. No matter what, they are also people who have taken the salary of the ancient people. How can they escape so irresponsibly?


    In the eyes of all the guards, Zhu Yan rings the main gate of the courtyard. There is no response from it. He buckles it several times, but no one responds to him.


    This is obviously not normal. How can there be no attendants in the courtyard where Tangtang people live? Even if the patriarch is not there, there will be attendants in the yard to take care of the affairs.


    Zhu Yan did not knock on the door, directly raised his foot to kick the door, the door is not thick one foot even the door frame together kick.


    The whole door fell down and the sunlight fell into the dark room. There were several people tied up under the bed. Some people were staring at Zhu Yanxia Yuanqiu, who suddenly appeared in front of them. Others were lying on the ground, motionless and unconscious. Others were twitching and stuffed with cloth in their mouth. They couldn''t make any sound and could only express their emotions with their eyes.


    To be able to express their emotions with eyes and prove that they are still alive is the best result.


    There are two people''s body has been stiff, apparently has been dead for a long time, the house is full of strong smell.


    The filthy excrement and urine all over the place, accompanied by the smell of rotten corpses, disgusting!!


    Zhu Yan doesn''t want to touch them. He turns his head to the guards outside and says, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come and help? "


    The guards came back to their senses and rushed into the bedroom to untie their old and young clan leaders.


    There were seven people in the room. Two died, three were in a coma, and only two remained awake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    One is the head of the ancient clan, the ancient city, and the other is the elder of the ancient clan, Gu Ming.


    Gu Hai, the young patriarch, is in a coma. His wife is in danger. Her life is in danger.


    The two dead were the servant girls of the patriarch''s husband and the young patriarch''s wife.


    Clean up the scene, Zhu Yan and life guards will live five people were carried to other space room.


    The conscious ancient city and the ancient Ming Dynasty thank Zhu Yan: "Your Highness King Jing, we all heard what happened outside. If it were not for you today, we would all die here, and no one knows."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "you take a bath first, clean up and eat something, we''ll talk about it in detail."


    The smell of these people made him afraid to breathe, not to mention talking together. Besides, they were weak and needed to eat something as soon as possible.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu retreated to the yard, waiting for them to clean up, change their clean clothes and come out with a clear mind. Xia Yuanqiu also served the porridge and vegetables on the stone table.


    "If you haven''t eaten for a long time, you should first eat some porridge and vegetables to nourish your stomach. You shouldn''t eat too much meat and fish, but it will hurt your health." Xia Yuanqiu added a bowl of porridge for the ancient city and Gu Ming, and sent it to them.


    Gucheng and Guming quickly bow their hands and say, "thank you, Princess!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "you''re welcome. You talk first. I''ll see the little clan leader and the two ladies."


    Gucheng and Guming have heard some stories about Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. They know that Xia Yuanqiu is a doctor, and he is called a little miracle doctor in the Jianghu. With her here, I think Guhai and his wife will be fine.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu left, Zhu Yan said with a smile, "let''s use them quickly. My wife is not only good at medicine, but also good at cooking. Don''t underestimate this white porridge. You''ll know after eating it."


    They were so hungry that their chest was close to their back. If it were not for Zhu Yan, they would not have been able to bear the smell of rice porridge.


    A seemingly ordinary porridge is sent to the mouth. It''s warm and waxy. The mouth is full of the fragrance of rice paste. It''s so comfortable that it slides from the throat into the belly.


    After a while, the whole casserole of porridge on the bottom, two people satisfied with the wipe mouth, embarrassed smile: "let King Jing his highness laugh."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "you are welcome. I have tasted it more than you. I know it very well." When he was fighting in the battlefield, he never had a fixed meal. When he was free, he would eat. Sometimes he was hungry for two or three days. He was never unfamiliar with the feeling of hunger.


    After eating, Gucheng and Guming feel that their body''s lost strength has gradually recovered. They feel very surprised.


    Zhu Yan a see two people facial expression, smile a way: "feel the body had strength?"


    Gucheng asked, "how do you know?"


    Zhu Yan looked at the direction of Xia Yuanqiu''s disappearance: "have you forgotten? My wife is a miracle doctor. As soon as she looks at you, she can see that you are poisoned by Huagong powder. All the power in your body is forbidden and can''t be used at all, just like ordinary people. So she boils the good medicine to relieve the poison of Huagong powder in white porridge. When you eat white porridge, it''s equivalent to taking antidote. Kung Fu will naturally come back a little bit. "


    When they looked at each other, they could not hide their shock. They deliberately did not mention the poison of Huagong powder in their bodies. They did not know why Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu came here, and they did not want to show all their cards in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    I didn''t expect that everything could not escape their eyes.


    "Thank you very much for your help, Gu. Thank you very much!" The ancient city stood up and bowed respectfully to Zhu Yan.


    Gu Ming stood up, bowed to Zhu Yan and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Zhu Yan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a coincidence that we saved you. If we really want to thank us, we really have something to ask for."


    The ancient city and Gu Mingxian looked at each other and sat down slowly. The ancient city asked, "what does your highness King Jing need Gu to do?"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "you don''t have to be nervous. We don''t need you to do anything for us. We just want to prove something to you. I hope the clan leader can tell us the truth."


    Hearing that they were just trying to prove something, Gucheng and Gu Ming were relieved. They were really afraid that Zhu Yan would ask them to do something they shouldn''t do with his help.


    "Your Highness, please say that as long as Gu knows, he will know everything and say everything." The old city is busy.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s so good. We have just come from Lingshi mountain. We are entrusted by the flower master to look for someone."


    Gucheng asked, "who are you looking for? Is this man in the ancient clan? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, so I want to ask the patriarch you!"


    "What''s the name of this man?" The ancient city asked, with a small drum in his heart. The people who can let King Jing and Princess Jing come to inquire in person must not be ordinary people.


    "Gu Shang!" Zhu Yan gently spits out the name and carefully observes the expression changes on the faces of Gucheng and Gu Ming.


    Gucheng and Gu Ming raised their eyebrows, and their faces were full of laughter and tears: "what did you say, your highness? Gu Shang? Is that the right name? "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s true that this name is not wrong. Why? You don''t know each other? "


    The ancient city said: "our ancient people thought that there was only one ancient Shang, but he has been dead for more than 500 years. I don''t know if the ancient Shang you are looking for is this one?"


    Zhu Yan relaxed and nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s Gu Shang. We''ll find him!"


    Gucheng was puzzled: "but he has been dead for more than 500 years. How can you find him?"


    Zhu Yan said, "I want to know that when Gu Shang went to Qizong to learn arts, he brought an ancient book to the Lord Jiang Wuyou. That ancient book is an ancient family thing?"


    Gucheng shook his head: "it was more than 600 years ago. I really don''t know."


    Zhu Yan also said, "you ancient people are also great family members. Is there no record of this kind of thing in ethnography?"


    Gu Ming then said, "there are family records. There are also family records 600 years ago, but I don''t know if there are any records in this respect."


    Zhu Yan said: "can I borrow the ethnography?" Seeing that the two were in a bad mood, Zhu Yan quickly said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I hope you can make it convenient. We promise that no matter what you see on it, you will never spread it."


    Just as they had saved their lives, their son, daughter-in-law and wife were still on the brink of death, so they relied on the princess to save their lives. What''s the harm if we change their ethnography?


    Thinking of this, the ancient city did not hesitate any more, nodded and said: "OK, I can borrow you to read it, but you must promise me that no matter what you see, you can''t pass it on!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I should be like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    After a while, Xia Yuanqiu came out of the room.


    the ancient city welcomed him and asked, "how is my son Guhai?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a faint smile: "he is just a syncope caused by dehydration and weakness. Now he''s OK. Your wife and daughter-in-law are OK. They just need good health care. Especially your daughter-in-law, who has just had a miscarriage, is too frightened. She is very weak, and her spirit is not very stable. But it''s only temporary. After all, she''s still young. She''s easy to take care of herself. She''ll always be OK."


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, the ancient city finally felt relieved and continued to thank Xia Yuanqiu: "thank you, princess. I have heard that princess is a miracle doctor for a long time. Today I see her. She really deserves her reputation."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it''s just that he knows something. He can''t be called a miracle doctor. Please don''t mention it." She took her eyes to see Zhu Yan. Seeing that Zhu Yan nodded to her, she then said, "I think the ancient clan leader already knows what we''re going to do. It''s so annoying. Please don''t blame the ancient clan leader."


    Gucheng waved his hand: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. In this way, if you are in a hurry, I can take you to get the ethnography now."


    Xia Yuanqiu said busily, "that''s the best. Thank you for your understanding."


    The old city felt a lot of physical recovery, personally take them to the warehouse is no problem, then said: "let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    There was a sudden sound in everyone''s ears. An old man in a Tibetan blue robe walked slowly into the main courtyard, staring coldly at the ancient city of Guming with triangular eyes. There was obvious hostility in his eyes.


    As soon as the ancient city saw someone coming, his face changed greatly. His outstretched hand quickly clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Bai, I''ve always treated you well. I didn''t expect that you should collude with outsiders and have a bad intention. The ancient clan was almost destroyed in your hands. Are you worthy of his master?"


    Gu Bai sneered: "don''t mention the master to me. I don''t have a master like him. Everyone knows that I am above you. I have achieved more than you. I have made more contributions to the ancient people than you. Why? Why should the position of patriarch be passed on to you instead of me? "


    One side of the elder Gu Ming said: "Gu Bai, master, it''s natural for him to do this. You should believe master, he won''t treat anyone badly."


    Gu Bai said angrily, "shut up, do you have your share here? Master, it''s just that he''s too old to make such a choice. I don''t agree. I want to take back everything that belongs to me. "


    Gucheng said angrily, "you are not allowed to slander Shifu. Do you want to know why Shifu refused to pass the title of clan leader to you? I''ll tell you why now. Shifu once said that our three brothers, you are the most gifted, intelligent, quick learner and hardworking, but you have a bad mind. Everything is easy to take a shortcut. Shifu is afraid that you will be blinded by your interests and make mistakes when you sit on the position of patriarch. That''s why I take over the position of patriarch. Nevertheless, you can feel your conscience. Over the years, I''ve treated you badly Have you ever seen me? How much of the ancient clan has the final say? I never asked you. Why? Why am I doing this? Isn''t it just to make up for what you think you owe? "


    Gucheng was heartbroken: "but I didn''t expect that you should be so heartless. Not only did you intend to be unfaithful to the ancient people, but also our family''s life." Every time he thought about it, he felt chilly and trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    How much does Gu Bai hate him? In such a cruel way, he wanted to kill his family. First, he mixed Huagong powder with the wine he had brought, poured out the medicine for them, and then tied them in this room. At first, he occasionally sent someone to deliver food and water. But later, he made the door sealed and no one was allowed in. The two girls died of starvation If Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu didn''t come here by mistake today, they would have to explain their lives -


    GU Bai said coldly: "you''ve been in this seat for so many years, it''s enough. I''ve kept your family''s lives for so long, you should thank me!"


    Gu Bai''s eyes swept coldly to Zhu Yan, who had been sitting and drinking tea, and then to Xia Yuanqiu, whose pen was standing on the side of the ancient city. In a cold voice, he said, "it''s you two kids who have ruined my good deeds?"


    Zhu Yan heavily put down the tea cup, sharp eyes sweep to Gu Bai, skin smile meat does not smile way: "little ghost call who?"


    Gu Bai snorted: "the kid calls you naturally!"


    Zhu Yan said: "what''s the matter with you


    Gu Bai just understood that this boy was cheating on him.


    Gu Bai angrily pointed to Zhu Yan and said in a hateful voice: "smelly boy, you are bad for me today. I will never forgive you!"


    Zhu Yan finally got up slowly, straightened his slightly wrinkled clothes, and sighed: "just in time, I''m not going to spare you. People like you are not as good as animals. It''s a waste of food to live in the world. Death is the best. It can also be turned into fertilizer and fertile land. Your descendants can also use this fertile land to grow some food to fill it up."


    Gu Bai Qi''s straight hair trembles, this kid''s mouth is too poisonous, can''t bear, can''t bear.


    With a brush, Gu Bai draws out his sword. The sword is bright. Can you feel it from a distance? The blade is sharp. It''s really a good sword. Unfortunately, he follows the wrong owner.


    Gu Bai''s wrist trembled, and the cold tip of the sword picked out nine sword flowers in the air. It was also Jiuyou sword. It seemed that the man who had just killed himself was the old man''s Apprentice!


    The master is the master. His momentum is much stronger than that of his apprentice.


    Nine sword flowers form a line. Each sword flower is spinning rapidly. If this sword stabs the human body, it must be a big blood hole.


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help praising: "it''s really the master. Your apprentice is much worse than you!"


    Gu Bai''s face immediately changed when he heard this: "where are the three?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "he lost the fight. He couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he killed himself. Your apprentice''s psychological quality is also a little bad!"


    Gu Bai was so angry that he yelled "take life". His body flew up, and the tip of his sword pointed directly at Zhu Yan''s eyebrow.


    Seeing this, the ancient city immediately kneaded a sweat for Zhu Yan and stepped forward excitedly. He wanted to help, but he was not strong enough. Now he can''t be Gu Bai''s opponent.


    Xia Yuanqiu whispered: "don''t worry about the ancient clan leader. Zhu Yan will be fine."


    Others don''t know Zhu Yan''s ability, she can be very clear, don''t say just one ancient white, even ten ancient white, also can''t be Zhu Yan''s opponent.


    Zhu Yan easily avoided Gu Bai''s sword power and even avoided six moves.


    Gu Bai said angrily: "smelly boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide. Come on


    Zhu Yan sighed: "I''m afraid you won''t be finished once I make a move. This will make you play twice more. Since you want to see me make a move so well, I''ll make a move!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Zhu Yan''s hand turned lightly, and the fishtail sword was in his hand.


    As soon as the magic sword came out, the sword in Gubai''s hand immediately faded. Compared with the magic sword, it was no different from the broken copper and iron.


    This is an ancient tribe, only 300 li away from Lingshi mountain. Their understanding of utensils is naturally clearer than that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, there are also weapon refiners in their family. As soon as Zhu Yan''s magic sword comes out, they immediately feel an unusual breath, which is not found in ordinary precious and spiritual weapons.


    "What sword is this?" Gu Bai stares at the magic sword in Zhu Yan''s hand and asks.


    Zhu Yan said: "it doesn''t matter what kind of sword it is. The important thing is that this sword can kill you at any time."


    Gu Bai is nearly 50 years old. How can he stand all kinds of provocations from an unknown person: "OK, let me see the power of your sword." He waved his sword quickly, and the tip of the sword picked out nine sword flowers in the air. The nine sword flowers quickly divided into nine and became a sword array composed of nine sword flowers.


    "Jiuyou sword array? How can you practice Jiuyou sword formation? " On one side of the ancient city is the road.


    Jiuyou sword array is a remnant of martial arts left by master. It''s called remnant. It''s because the most important page of Jiuyou sword array was torn off. For many years, Jiuyou sword array has never been trained, even master.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Bai had been trained.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at it for a while, shook his head and said, "this is not the real Jiuyou sword array. It is similar in shape but not in spirit."


    Gucheng was surprised: "how do you know? Have you ever seen Jiuyou sword formation before? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''ve never seen the Jiuyou sword formation, but I know what the sword formation stresses is a word of encirclement. If we can''t encircle the enemy in the center of the formation and suppress them everywhere, what''s the use of this sword formation?"


    Gucheng took another look at Gubai, who was defeated by Zhu Yan, and said, "maybe it''s because King Jing''s strength is too strong, he can''t play his real strength."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not like this. If the sword formation is successful, it''s absolutely a drink. There''s no situation of being restrained by the opponent. Gu Bai''s first move is full of loopholes. He just practiced a shape, and his power is not one tenth of the real Jiuyou sword formation."


    Just listen to bang, Gu Bai''s sword has fallen to the ground. He stares at the sword on the ground and gasps for breath. He can''t believe the fact in front of him.


    He lost? Did he really lose? Even if he used Jiuyou sword array, he was defeated, so thoroughly and ridiculous! He can obviously feel that the other side has not exerted all his strength. The strength of the opponent is beyond his imagination.


    "Who are you?" Gu Bai had to face up to his defeat and looked up at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan raised to lift chin, the arrogance in the eye is hard to conceal: "Zhu Yan!"


    The color of confusion appeared on Gu Bai''s face. It was obvious that the word Zhu Yan was strange to him.


    At this time, the ancient city stepped forward two steps and said to Gu Bai, "third brother, you are not wronged for losing. This is his royal highness King Jing of Xiliang, the famous God of war in the battlefield."


    Gu Bai kept shaking his head: "I lost to a yellow boy. I lost to a yellow boy? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! "


    Gu Bai scratched his scalp. His mouth was full of words and his eyes were dull. The power of scratching in his hands was getting stronger and stronger. Even when his scalp was bleeding, he was still scratching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "What happened to him?" Zhu Yan asked Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "this man is too competitive to accept his failure. He is crazy!"


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows: "crazy? Really crazy or fake crazy? Can''t it be to escape from reality and pretend to be crazy? "


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say a word. His eyes were fixed on Gu Bai''s face. When Zhu Yan mentioned pretending to be crazy, his dull eyes turned obviously. That expression is absolutely not what a real madman can have.


    Without moving her voice, she only said in a light voice, "only he knows whether he is really crazy or not. Who can see his heart?"


    Gu Bai turns around and screams madly as he runs. It''s no different from a real madman. But when he moves out, people with clear eyes can understand that he is pretending to be crazy. Can a real madman know how to turn around and run out? Can you find a way out in this winding house? The ancient city shakes its head: "the third brother, who has always been lonely and proud, didn''t expect to escape responsibility by pretending to be crazy and stupid!"


    But Zhu Yan said: "I''m afraid it''s not just to evade responsibility. He''s a man with a strange mind and a strong sense of revenge. He won''t give up easily."


    Gu Ming also said: "yes, you and I all know the temperament of the third younger brother. He is definitely a man who has revenge. Although he pretends to be mad today, he will make a comeback in the future. It''s better than that --"


    Gu Ming suddenly stops talking when he touches the eyes of the ancient city.


    The ancient city frowned and said, "it''s not as good as what?"


    Gu Ming sighed and said, "it''s better to take him down now to avoid future trouble -"


    the frown of the ancient city is getting tighter and tighter, and his eyes are full of tangles: "but he, after all, he is the third younger brother. We three have been together since childhood, and we are closer than brothers."


    Gu Ming shook his head: "you take him as your brother. Has he ever taken you as his brother? Have you forgot? This time, he almost killed us, almost


    The ancient city still frowns and says nothing. He still remembers what the master said when he was dying. The master said that if they want to support each other and manage the ancient clan well, they will never turn against each other.


    Gu Ming then said, "I know you remember what master told you before you died. Why don''t I remember? It''s just, what''s the use of light in our memory? He Gu Bai never remembers that he is always thinking about how to be the head of the clan and how to kill us. "


    Seeing that the ancient city still couldn''t make up its mind, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but add a fire and said coolly, "when it''s stopped, it will be in chaos! If you are soft hearted today, you will suffer in the future. "


    The old man had just recovered his life, but now the scar was not healed, so he forgot the pain. He didn''t think about it. His wife and children were still lying in the back room. After a trip to the gate of death, his soul had not returned.


    Xia Yuanqiu also said, "elder Gu Bai, if you forgive us, if you let him go today, it''s like going back to the mountain."


    Looking up at Gu Bai, the old city makes a decision.


    "Well, it''s up to you. He must never make a comeback." If he kills them again in the future, will they be lucky enough to get their life back? It''s better to get rid of the bad relationship.


    Gucheng turned to Zhu Yan and said, "Your Royal Highness King Jing, now you are the only one who can take him. Please --"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "you''re welcome. Don''t say it''s the ancient clan leader''s business. Even if it''s unfair, I''ll help you. Just wait. I''ll bring him here now!"


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s steps slipped, his figure disappeared in the same place. The speed of his movement surprised the ancient city and the ancient Ming Dynasty.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of war. It''s a skill that can''t be outdone even among the top experts in the field." Gu Ming sincerely praises Zhu Yan not only for his skill, but also for his profound righteousness. Without the persuasion of him and the princess, Gucheng may not be able to make up his mind now. He is so indecisive. He knows that the other party is hostile, and he can''t bear to kill. That''s why today''s catastrophe is caused.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "elder, I''m flattered!"


    After a while, Zhu Yan brought Gu Bai back. When he brought him back, he was still pretending to be a fool and beating Zhu Yan with two hands. Zhu Yan put a mask outside, and he couldn''t touch a corner of Zhu Yan''s clothes. But he still waved his fist reluctantly, which showed how much he hated Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan threw him to the ground and said, "ancient clan leader, I''ll give you the man."


    Gucheng sighed: "after all, he and I are brothers. We have so many years of friendship. I can''t do it. Please help me to deal with it."


    Zhu Yan didn''t mind, so he asked, "do you kill the dog directly or leave the dog alive?"


    At this time, Gu Bai did not move. Instead, he turned his head and fixed his eyes on the ancient city.


    He knows this elder martial brother too well. He is indecisive and emotional. He is a real softie. This is also the biggest reason why he thinks the master is old and muddleheaded. How can such a person be the head of an ancient clan?


    The ancient city said: "leave his life, after all, the master asked me not to kill my brother."


    He always remembered his master''s words, but Gu Bai never got a diary.


    Zhu Yan nodded, without saying a word, stretched his hand and printed it on the back of Gu Bai''s heart. Shock and break the meridians of the whole body.


    Gu Bai was paralyzed to the ground and swallowed the bloody blood from his throat. He looked at the ancient city with his eyes staring at him: "if you don''t kill me today, I will never be soft on you in the future."


    Don''t look at him again.


    Gu Ming stepped forward slowly, crouched in front of Gu Bai and said, "third brother, is it really because of his indecisive nature that he doesn''t kill you?"


    Gu Bai Leng hum: "yes or no, don''t you know?"


    "I feel so sad because I know too well. My elder brother is indeed indecisive, but he still refuses to kill you when he comes to this step. That''s because he still cares about our brothers'' feelings. He always remembers what master once said, asking us three brothers to keep watch and help each other and make the ancient clan grow up together. But you, you**** What are you thinking all night? You are thinking about how to take the eldest brother''s position as the patriarch and how to kill our two brothers. The eldest brother is not unaware of it. He just thinks that it''s just a moment''s misunderstanding. Sooner or later, he will wake up. It''s the eldest brother''s fault. He shouldn''t give you such an opportunity to kill everyone. "


    Gu Bai shook his head: "you fart, don''t cheat me here, I don''t know his temperament? He didn''t dare to kill me, because he was timid, he was cowardly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Third brother, you know what I said is true. Why do you want to deceive yourself?" Gu Ming is distressed. How could the boy who was just like him that day become what he is now?


    Gu Bai roared: "kill me, kill me, you coward!"


    Gucheng suddenly turns his head and looks at Gu Bai. He slowly pulls out his sword. People think that he will stab Gu Bai with a sword, but who knows, he throws it in front of Gu Bai.


    "I''m a coward? Well, you are a hero, you kill yourself! Why should I do it? I will never break my promise. I won''t kill you. If you really want to die, you can die by yourself! " After putting down this sentence, the ancient city turned and went into the inner room, ignoring Gu Bai who was mad and angry.


    Gu Ming also left, sighing, with a helpless.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan made a wink. They turned around and followed Gu Ming and entered the inner room together.


    In the inner room, the ancient city stands by the window, through the gap of the window, looking at the hysterical roaring Gubai outside, his face is gloomy.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "ancient clan leader, you don''t have to feel sorry for him. The fate of a person is not only God''s arrangement, but also his own choice. If he chooses this road, he will bear the consequences of his choice."


    Gucheng nodded and said to Gu Ming, "go and arrange for him to find a house at the foot of the mountain, and then send some honest servants to take care of him. He has no children all his life. Now he has got his due retribution. In the future, you will spend more time on his life in private."


    Gu Ming nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    After looking at it for a while, the ancient city turned around and said to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, "I''ll make you laugh!"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "I have experienced the same thing. I can understand your mood and your decision. I have to say that as a senior brother, you have done well enough." When there was a coup in the palace, Zhu Sheng, the fourth elder brother, took advantage of the fact that he was far away from Kyoto and forced his troops to the palace. What was the difference between the situation at that time and that in the ancient city today?


    The ancient city sighed: "yes, I''m just the head of my family. I''m fighting for the seat of 95 in the imperial palace. Naturally, it''s more popular! Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go. I''ll show you the ethnography. "


    After a long delay, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan finally got back to the main topic. They were very happy. They hurried behind the ancient city and walked towards the Treasury.


    The ancient city let two people wait outside the Treasury, he went in alone to get the ethnography.


    They have no objection. After all, this is the ancient clan''s treasury. They are just outsiders. It''s an exception to let them wait outside the Treasury.


    After all, it was only today that they met for the first time, and there are still many things they don''t understand.


    After a while, when the ancient city came out of the Imperial Palace, he carried a big wooden box. He put the box in front of them, and then turned around to close the door of the imperial palace. Then he turned back to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "this is the beginning of our nation''s independence. All the ethnography is here."


    The second person thanks and opens the wooden box directly. The wooden box is full of a box of ethnography. Just look at the number of these ethnography, you can know that the ancient clan has been in the world for many years, and its inside information is also very rich. But today, its reputation is getting smaller and smaller, but it is still one of the four ancient clans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Compared with the cloud family, the first of the four ancient families, the difference is not a bit.


    Zhu Yan directly moved out a box of ethnography. Looking up from the bottom, the cover of ethnography on the top was new. At a glance, he knew that it was not long ago. The more the ethnography piled up below, the older the cover was. This was what they needed.


    They squatted in front of the house. Each of them held a Book of the clan chronicles and looked at them page by page. Most of them were unimportant things, and some secret stories of the clan, but they were not interested in them. No matter how boring the content was, they never let go of a word. Perhaps, the next word would mention the ancient times when they were still studying in Lingshi mountain?


    After all, when the Qizong was first established, Gushang was the first group of disciples of Lingshi mountain. This kind of thing is not a trivial matter for the ancient people, and it is likely to be recorded in the ethnography.


    From the bright sun to the setting sun, they kept a posture. Even the ancient city sitting on one side felt it was very difficult. When the ancient city wanted them to stop, Zhu Yan yelled: "found it, found it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu threw down his book and went to Zhu Yan''s side to gaze at Zhu Yan''s ethnography. He said that he was eighteen years old and had wonderful talent. He was ordered to go to Lingshishan to worship master Wuyou and learn the skill of practicing utensils. His father was a common son of the clan. He was the deacon of the clan. On the day of worshiping his teacher, his father sent Gu Shang to Lingshishan and offered the gift of worshipping his teacher .


    It turns out that this book is called the annals of ancient utensils. All the things recorded on it are ancient utensils handed down from ancient times.


    There are only so many written records about Gu Shang mentioned in the ethnography, but they are obviously not enough to solve their doubts.


    On the other side of the ancient city, he looked at the words on the ethnography. When he saw the ethnography, he said, "it turns out that another ethnography was sent to Lingshi mountain. Why is there one less?"


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan looked up at the ancient city and said, "do you mean there is an ancient utensil record?"


    Gucheng nodded: "there is indeed another one, which is a remnant. I don''t know who tore off several pages. At that time, it was clearly written on the list that there were two ancient records, but there was only one in the warehouse. I thought it was who borrowed it and didn''t return it. Because of too many years, I have forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, there were not few ancient records, but they were sent to Lingshi mountain."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "can we have a look at this ancient records?"


    Gucheng nodded cheerfully: "of course, but it''s late now. Why don''t I bring you back tomorrow morning?"


    According to Xia Yuanqiu''s temper, she didn''t want to wait until tomorrow. She would like to see this ancient record right now, and she didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Zhu Yan knew Xia Yuanqiu''s temperament well, and he was also worried, so he said: "ancient clan leader, we still have a very important thing to do. Why don''t we borrow it now? It''s not too late. It will be a long time before it gets dark in midsummer!"


    Seeing that the two of them were in a hurry, they didn''t say much. They nodded and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll get it right away."


    They packed the ethnography into a box and handed it back to the ancient city. The ancient city quickly entered the Treasury with the box.


    Zhu Yan pinched Xia Yuanqiu''s tight shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will find it."


    She gave a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I''m not worried about you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    I don''t know when she started. Every time she was nervous or even afraid, as long as she had Zhu Yan by her side, her mood would soon calm down. All the tension and fear would disappear under the comfort of Zhu Yan''s company.


    If one day, Zhu Yan no longer accompany her side, she becomes a person, what will she do? She couldn''t imagine.


    Seeing her face slightly changed, Zhu Yan asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Xia Yuanqiu wry smile: "I was thinking, if not for you, what would I do?"


    Zhu Yan squeezed her shoulder hand slightly tight and said, "I don''t know what will happen to you, but I will --"


    before Zhu Yan finished speaking, the ancient city rushed out of the Treasury with a square box: "found, found, this is it, you see."


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed forward to take over the wooden box in the heart of the ancient city. Inside the wooden box, an old book was lying quietly.


    With trembling fingers, she squeezed the ancient book tightly and said with a smile, "thank you, ancient patriarch."


    Gucheng waved: "you''re welcome. It''s getting late. I''ll send you to the guest room and give it back to me tomorrow."


    Xia Yuanqiu was very grateful for this move and expressed his trust in them.


    When they entered the guest room, it was completely dark. The servants lit the oil lamp for them and sent the just cooked food to them.


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t afford to eat. As soon as the door is closed, he can''t wait to sit under the oil lamp and begin to read the old books.


    Zhu Yan also came to her side, a look at the top of the text, happy, it is the ancient text, is one of the blind areas of Xia Yuanqiu, she Ya is an ancient text do not recognize.


    Even so, Xia Yuanqiu still did not stop reading, "I can''t understand the words, can''t I recognize the picture?"


    Zhu Yan took out another ancient records. Compared with Xia Yuanqiu''s ancient records, the contents of several books are the same, but one or two pages will be lost in the key places, and the handwriting of the two books is not the same. It seems that one of them is imitated, and it is not known which one is imitated.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s hand stopped suddenly. She pointed to the familiar pattern on the book cloth and said, "gather soul stone!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s juhun stone. Although the patterns in the two books are different, they are the same thing."


    What''s different is that the second page of the book is missing, but there are three and five pages.


    The second page and the fourth page are missing in another book. The combination of the remaining contents of the two books is complete.


    Zhu Yan turns to the fourth page of Jiang Wuyou''s previous statement. It says that if you want to rely on ziyelin, although it has the power to tear the tunnel of time and space, this power is extremely unstable. If you want ziyelin to go to another time and space alone, you need to get an ancient tool with the same strength as ziyelin. You can have a try with them.


    These are all the contents on page 4. There is no mention of another ancient tool with the same strength as ziyelin. They don''t know what it is or how to find it?


    Zhu Yan closed the book and frowned: "I''m busy in white!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s energy and spirit immediately withered down: "it seems that I think too well, and I think that as long as I find the ancient records, I can find the power to use ziyelin to travel safely to and from the 21st century."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    After a few mouthfuls of food, they lie in bed in a daze, one thinking about how to go to the 21st century with ziyelin, the other thinking about how to let Xia Yuanqiu give up the idea of taking risks alone.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu was tired for days, and they fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, a loud noise woke them up.


    Zhu Yan quickly got out of bed, swept to the window and looked out.


    It was dark outside, and nothing could be seen except the constant screams of men and women.


    Xia Yuanqiu also got up in his clothes and said to Zhu Yan, "let''s go and have a look. Something must have happened."


    They quickly left the guest room, looking for the noisy cry.


    "Come on, where is it?" An evil hand full of power clutched the neck of the ancient city, but it didn''t use too much strength. There was still space for him to speak.


    "I will not give it to you even if I die," Gu Gu said


    "You die? If you want to be beautiful, I won''t let you die. I want you to watch these innocent people die one by one in front of you. They all die because of you, because of your selfishness and recklessness! "


    "Beast, stop it, stop it!"


    Another evil hand squeezed a girl''s delicate neck. With only a little force, the delicate neck broke with a click. He threw the girl to the ground like a doll. Then he stretched out his hand again. The girl who was shaking nearby was absorbed by the suction between his hands. The delicate neck, like his companion, was tender in his hands The grass breaks easily.


    "Not yet? Good. I have to be patient. I will let all the people of your ancient clan bury you with me. " There were at least ten dead bodies lying on the ground, all of which were pinched by one hand to break their necks.


    The ancient city of Ming Dynasty, which can''t afford to fall, said: "brother, don''t say it, don''t say it. He is a devil. Once you tell him the whereabouts of the wall, more people will die in his hands."


    The evil hand reached out to Gu Ming: "you are too talkative. Go to die now!" His hand had pinched Gu Ming''s neck. Although his neck was thicker than those little girls who had just died, it was still easy to break.


    "It''s a disgusting thing to talk too much about being a human being. Reincarnation in the next life. Don''t talk so much again. Do you understand?" His eyes were full of evil and ferocious spirit, and his fingers were gradually closing between his palms. He was about to pinch off Gu Ming''s neck, but here, his arm was hit by a heavy object, which almost made him out of his body. With a shake of his hands, Gu Ming and the ancient City both fell to the ground and recovered their lives.


    "Who? Which son of a bitch is plotting against me? " That pair of evil eyes, all around shooting, the face of the angry color, as if to the plot of his life swallow alive stripping.


    From that rich night, a black and a white two figures slowly out.


    "It''s you?" The evil figure standing in the dark was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect to meet them here again. These two people are his nemesis, evil spirit and sweeper. In a word, every time he meets them, nothing good will happen.


    "Jiang Du, I didn''t expect that we met again so soon, and you have recovered your skills. It seems that the man standing behind you still has some skills!" Zhu Yan looks at Jiang Du coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Jiang Du''s heart trembled. The last thing he wanted to see was these two people.


    Jiang all involuntarily stepped back and said with a dry smile: "it''s really where we don''t meet in life! It seems that we are quite predestined friends. Also, his highness King Jing and I are cousins anyway! "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "what? Do you think we''ll let you off if you start climbing now? "


    Jiang Du quickly took a big step back and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything sorry for you, and you don''t have to hold on to me all the time."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s not that we always hold on to you, but that every time you do something bad, you don''t choose a good day. It''s obviously your own problem. What do you have to do with us?"


    Jiang knew the strength of the two men. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He jumped up and ran towards the night.


    With the dead body in front of them, this time, they had no reason to let him go.


    Zhu Yan jumped up, fishtail sword out of his hand, the long sword against the wind, in the blink of an eye, he swept to Jiangdu''s body, and Shengsheng forced Jiangdu back to the original place.


    Jiang Du has no hope to escape. His eyes are full of evil. You forced me, so don''t blame me for being impolite.


    At the end of his speech, his palms were quickly sealed, and his mouth was full of words. Every word of Yin mantra struck the soul, making it almost impossible for the soul to attach itself.


    Seeing that Zhu Yan frowned, Xia Yuanqiu said in a deep voice: "crack soul skill?"


    Jiang doesn''t pay attention to her. He just looks at Zhu Yan and Gu Ming with a proud face.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "although the soul splitting skill is powerful, it''s a pity that you haven''t practiced it yet. You''re less than one tenth of Ming Laosi''s skill." At the end of the speech, she throws out the soul chain. Jiang Du avoids it. The soul splitting technique stops for a while. The discomfort on the face of the people is finally relieved. Zhu Yan is about to put out his sword again, but Xia Yuanqiu stops him: "I''ll deal with him."


    Xia Yuanqiu sprang up, and the wings behind him spread out in the moonlight, sending out the glittering and translucent light.


    She took another chain from the ring, which was half as long as the previous one.


    Even though he was several Zhang away, Jiang could still feel the breath of the disordered soul from Xia Yuanqiu''s soul chain. He quickly increased the soul splitting technique and exerted all his strength to release the soul splitting power of the soul splitting curse.


    Xia Yuanqiu swung the chain up, and his body was extremely fast. With the help of his wings, Jiang Du almost could not avoid it. The long soul chain hit Jiang Du''s back heavily, which made his spirit tremble and spit out a mouthful of blood. The soul splitting technique was forced to stop again. He said: "are you afraid of my soul splitting technique?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "don''t say it''s your soul splitting skill. Even if Ming Laosi comes here in person, I''ll beat him to shit."


    Jiang Du said angrily: "you fart, how can my master be beat to shit by you? You are beat to shit by my master, it''s almost the same!"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "then try it!"


    She waved the chain again. Jiang was anxious to avoid it, but he couldn''t escape the shadow of Xia Yuanqiu. The long and cold iron chain locked his body. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After his body was locked by this strange iron chain, the power in his body disappeared in an instant. He suddenly felt like a useless man, and he didn''t even have the strength to swear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "What have you done to me?" Ginger is full of panic.


    Xia Yuanqiu walks slowly in front of Jiang Du and answers the wrong question: "where is the fourth elder?"


    Jiang Du shook his head: "I don''t know. How can I know?"


    "Why do you come here to kill people?" Xia Yuanqiu asked again.


    Jiang Du turned his eyes and said, "you let me go. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you everything."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him like a fool, shook his head and said, "you''re stupid, I''m not stupid. If you don''t say it, I can''t ask others?" Her eyes drifted to the ancient city.


    "They are here to seize the wall," the ancient city said


    The wall of the wall? Xia Yuanqiu''s mind when the first jump out of three words, and the wall?


    "He Shi Bi?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The ancient city was puzzled: "what''s heshibi? Shibi is Shibi. It''s a jade handed down from ancient times! "


    Xia Yuanqiu knew nothing about the wall. Zhu Yan once heard about it. He asked the ancient city, "but is it said that the wall of Shenyu, which can open the treasure house of the God of war?"


    Gucheng nodded: "yes, it''s this Shenyu wall!"


    Zhu Yan a face surprised: "God jade clan wall unexpectedly in your ancient clan hand?" It is said that the wall of Shenyu clan has disappeared in the world. It has not been found for a long time. It is very likely that it has been buried in the corner of a mountain somewhere. It is not known. Unexpectedly, this treasure has fallen into the hands of the ancient clan.


    The ancient city said: "the wall of Shenyu clan was divided into four parts as early as a thousand years ago. Only when the four remnant walls are combined into one can the effect of Shenyu be exerted again and the treasure house of warlords be opened. What our ancient people get is only one of the four remnant jade."


    "In whose hands are the other three?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The ancient city said: "the foundation of the four ancient families is this remnant jade. Each of the four ancient families holds one side."


    The four ancient clans, namely the Yun, Jiang, Gu and Xiao, so long as the four ancient clans work together, the warlord treasure house will be opened one day. As like as two peas of the ancient city of Xia Yuanqiu, who had just been given the wall, they had joined the


    , but only by the strange fact that they were divided into four walls, even if they were not gathered together, and they were not the same as the common wall.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yan asked, "do you want to open the Warlord''s treasure house? Is there no other way? "


    Gucheng shook his head: "no one knows if there is any other way, because no one knows where the warlord treasure house is."


    I''ve been talking for a long time.


    It turns out that they don''t even know where the Warlord''s treasure house is. What else do they talk about opening the Warlord''s treasure house? What''s more, the wall is divided into four parts, and the power disappears, which is equivalent to an abandoned key.


    "Why did Ming Laosi suddenly come to capture the wall? Did he find the place of Warlord''s treasure house? " Zhu Yan doubts.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to look at Jiang Du and said, "do you think old Ming Si has found the position of warlord treasure house?"


    Jiang Du quickly shook his head: "I don''t know. How could you tell me something about master? I''m just in charge of helping him capture the wall. I don''t know anything else. "


    You don''t know anything? Good, good!!


    She pointed to Jiang Du''s eyebrow: "you have seed, I hope you can always be so kind." Then she called Xiaobai out of the jade bracelet space.


    At this time, Xiaobai was already a seven Tailed Fox. Although his body was still short, his arrogant momentum only increased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    As soon as Jiang Du saw Xiaobai, he immediately wailed in his heart. He would never forget the taste he had tasted, the taste of life and death.


    Xia Yuanqiu Xiaobai said: "go, give him some color to see!"


    Obviously, Xiaobai also recognized Jiang Du''s disgusting face. His body turned into a flash of lightning and swept towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t avoid it. He was chained and couldn''t make any effort. He just quickly fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. How could this speed compare with Xiaobai''s lightning speed.


    He felt that his body began to feel crisp and numb, followed by itching, which was more painful than stabbing him with a knife.


    He wanted to scratch, but his hands were tied and he couldn''t scratch the itch. This kind of feeling made people want to die.


    Today, the itching was more severe than the itching he had suffered before. He couldn''t resist it at all. He accepted it in less than half a cup of tea.


    "I say, I say everything. Please forgive me. I can''t stand it. Please forgive me. I''ll tell you everything." Jiang is constantly howling, and his body is rolling on the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu see almost, let Xiaobai to detoxify him.


    When he urinated, the poison was half removed, and Jiang was lying on the ground panting. He tasted the feeling of the rest of his life again.


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "speak quickly!"


    Jiang Du was afraid that Xia Yuanqiu would be upset and let the little poisonous beast rush on him. He didn''t want to taste it again, so he had to struggle to sit up and say to Zhu Yan: "master asked me to take the ancient clan''s wall, while master went to Xiao and Yun clan."


    Zhu Yan brow deep close, angry way: "what do you say? Has Ming Laosi gone to Xiao and Yun


    Jiang Du nodded, "the master said to go to the Xiao family first, and go to the cloud family immediately after I get it. Let me get the wall of the ancient family and go to the cloud family to meet with it."


    If they are the top experts in the Wulin, as long as they are normal human beings, they don''t have to worry about Yun xiangtian, because Yun xiangtian has enough strength to deal with it. But now Yun xiangtian''s opponent is not ordinary human beings, but the four sons of the underworld, which is close to the existence of demigods.


    Yun xiangtian obviously can''t be his opponent. In particular, Ming Laosi also has the unique skill of soul splitting. Once the soul splitting skill comes out, he can clean up everyone without cutting edge blood.


    "How long have you been there?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Jiang Du said hastily, "if the Xiao people who went there this morning succeed, they will go to the cloud people immediately."


    The Xiao family has long been in decline. Even if it has not, it can never be the opponent of Ming Laosi. Obviously, Ming Laosi must have succeeded. Now, Ming Laosi is either on the way to the cloud family or has already arrived at the cloud family.


    It should not be too late. They plan to go on the road immediately and go to yunzu for rescue.


    Xia Yuanqiu returned the ancient records to the ancient city, saying: "thank you for your generous borrowing of books from the ancient clan leader. If the cloud clan is in trouble, we will go there immediately, and we will not disturb you any more. You don''t have to worry about the illness of your wife and young lady, just take good care of it."


    Gucheng gave back a salute: "you two saved the ancient people again today. Gu is very grateful. Since this wall has been known by outsiders, it may cause much trouble in the future. With the strength of our ancient people today, it''s really difficult to preserve the wall. Today, Gu will give it to you as the master. I hope you don''t refuse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "this can''t be used. Shibi is the foundation of your ancient clan. How can you give people away at will? I can''t do it. "


    Gucheng waved his hand: "to tell you the truth, it''s useless to leave the Shibi in the hands of the ancient people. Even if the four ancient people merge with the Shibi again, it''s just a piece of waste jade. Today''s ancient people can''t stand more hardships. The Shibi is like a hot potato to us. It''s neither lost nor received. If it''s taken away by a traitor, what''s the consequence, It''s hard to imagine that I believe you two''s Shibi is in your hands. Maybe it will be more useful. "


    Two people have no intention to cut in the willow, but become the shade, did not expect that the plot change, unexpectedly is so unprepared.


    Zhu Yan readily said: "in this case, we should be more respectful than obedient. You can rest assured that we will take good care of Shi Bi. If there is a need in the future, you can squeak, we will return the original."


    Gucheng shook his head: "I will never want to return what I have sent out. From now on, Shibi is yours. I don''t need to return it to the ancient people."


    After that, the ancient city took out a handkerchief from his arms and opened it layer by layer. A triangular piece of jade appeared in front of them. In the moonlight, the jade shimmered like a common jade. There was nothing special about it.


    "Is this the wall of the family?" Zhu Yan took the remnant jade from the ancient city. He had to admire the courage of the ancient city. He actually hid the East Tibet in his body, but in the treasure house.


    Also, if someone thinks about this treasure, he will go to the treasure house first. Who will think that he will put it on him at will? He didn''t even put the space ring. Fortunately, he didn''t put it. The space ring on the finger of the ancient city had been checked by Jiang for a long time. He didn''t expect that this treasure was close at hand.


    Jiang has cursed the ancient city ten thousand times in his heart!!!


    Zhu Yan pointed to Jiang Du and said, "what about this guy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at the ancient city and said, "let the ancient patriarch take care of him." Jiang Du has killed so many people. Naturally, we can''t let him go. The ancient city will "entertain" him well.


    Jiang Du''s cultivation was abandoned again. This time, it was abandoned more thoroughly.


    -


    -


    the cloud nationality is thousands of miles away from the ancient nationality. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu has the help of aircraft, and thousands of miles away is only two hours'' journey for her.


    At dawn, she and Zhu Yan had already arrived at Qinglong city.


    Qinglong city is as busy as ever. The people in the city are not aware that Yunfu is suffering.


    "Yun xiangtian, you really have the backbone. If the head of Xiao clan had half of your backbone, I would not have succeeded so quickly." Old four evil grimace''s eyes swept cloud to the sky stubborn face, and then said: "but also because Xiao clan leader has no backbone, so he saved the dog''s life, otherwise, he must be a dead body now, not only he, the whole Xiao clan, will be buried for him, cloud to the sky, you are a smart man, should be able to understand what I mean."


    Yun bawled at him and said angrily, "as the son of the underworld, you have taken the wall of the clan by such mean means. You have lost the face of the underworld. Compared with Yuan Jun, you are not as good as half of his fingers. Do you want to be the king of the underworld? Do you think you deserve it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Ming Laosi was enraged by Yun xiangtian successfully. His hand had already patted the tianlinggai of Yun xiangtian. Just when he was about to touch it, he stopped and said with a strange smile: "do you want me to kill you? With your life, for the whole cloud family? Ridiculous. How can I be fooled by you


    Cloud to the sky angry way: "you don''t with a woman like jijijiwai dawdle, have the ability to kill me, there is no need to involve innocent."


    Old Ming Si sneered: "isn''t it easy to want to die? As long as you hand over Shibi, I promise to keep your whole body, and I will definitely let your people go. But if you don''t know your face, not only you will die, but all the people in Yunfu will die. "


    Cloud to the sky, to the side of the woman fell to spit blood, and his young child, is lying on the mother''s body even, small body more than shaking.


    Cloud asked his son, "teng''er, are you afraid of death?"


    Yunteng is still young, he is not very clear about the real meaning of death, but his father once taught him that as a man, he should not be afraid of death. What his father said is always right.


    He shook his head: "Dad, tenger is not afraid of death!"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "well, this is my father''s good son. Remember, I''d rather die than sell my soul. I''d rather die than do anything wrong to my ancestors."


    Yun Teng nodded, no matter what death is, as long as his father and mother are around, he is not afraid.


    Old Ming Si sneered: "I''m going to see how hard you are today." He walked step by step to Yunteng.


    Cloud Teng feels the evil spirit on the old four, and constantly shrinks his little body back.


    "What are you doing? How shameful are you to deal with a child The cloud roars to the sky, hating that he is locked by the soul chain and can''t move at all.


    Old Ming said: "I don''t want to be shameful, I just want the wall." Only by getting the wall, opening the treasure house of the God of war and inheriting the ancient god of war, can he return to the underworld and regain the ability to fight for the throne of the king of the underworld.


    With his long arm stretched out, he grasped Yunteng''s collar and grabbed the little Yunteng away from the ground. Yunteng''s two little short Teng kept kicking and struggling in the air. His little face was red and he cursed: "villain, you are villain, you let me go, let me go!"


    "Let go of you? Yes, as long as your father gives me something, I will let you go immediately. If you want to live, please ask your father to help you! "


    After all, Yunteng is not an ordinary child. He is the son of yunxiangtian and the new head of yunzu. Although he is young, he is much more intelligent and courageous than other children.


    "I don''t want to, my father is a hero, you are a bear, I''m not afraid of death, I''m not afraid of death!" He was scared to death, but when he thought of his father, he immediately forgot his fear.


    Old Ming''s four eyebrows: "it''s true that you are a father and a son. It''s a pity that you should not have been born in the cloud family because you gave birth to the wrong baby. You should not let cloud be your father to heaven. Otherwise, with your courage and insight, your future achievements will not be under cloud to heaven."


    Seeing Ming Laosi slowly extend his finger to Yun Teng''s neck, Yun roars to the sky: "what are you doing? Stop it, you can come at me, come at me! Son of a bitch, you are a coward. You only dare to bully us ordinary people in the world. You have the ability to find Yuanjun alone. Do you dare? Can you do it? Do you have the ability? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Yun xiangtian tries to infuriate Ming Laosi and transfer his anger to himself. Yun Teng is still small. He still has unlimited possibilities. He doesn''t deserve to die.


    Although he had made up his mind to die, he also heard that Yunteng was not afraid of death, but when it came to the end, he saw that Yunteng''s poor body was constantly struggling. His heart was as painful as a knife. Yunteng was his son, and his blood was the best. He would rather die a hundred times than watch his son die.


    "Trying to provoke me? Well, you did, but it will only make your son''s death more painful. " His fingers almost touched Yunteng''s neck. Here, the sound of hunting and breaking the wind came from his back. With the unique evil spirit of soul chain, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately left Yunteng and turned back to defend himself.


    When he saw the comer clearly, he could not help frowning: "you again?" Xia Yuanqiu didn''t hit the target and didn''t continue to pursue him. Instead, he immediately came to Yun xiangtian, released his soul chain and threw it into the space ring.


    Zhu Yan holds the fishtail sword in his hand. On the sword, there are lots of fire. He looks at Ming Lao''s four legs and his stomach is sore. He curses them for their soul.


    Zhu Yan said: "how? You just don''t want to see us? "


    Cloud to the sky solution, he immediately rushed to cloud Teng side, will pick up the son, see the son in addition to some fright, not hurt, in the heart this just let go, he quickly turned to Xia Yuanqiu way: "Yuanqiu, will cloud Teng and his wife into it!" It''s too dangerous to stay here. It''s more reassuring to send them into the jade bracelet space.


    Xia Yuanqiu nods and quickly brings Yunteng and Mrs. Yun into the jade bracelet space.


    "I advise you to mind your own business!" Dark old four Yin wear a face way.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "we are in charge of this business!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Yun, "Brother Yun, let''s deal with this guy. You should take all the people in the house to escape."


    Cloud to heaven: "I can''t go, how can I leave you alone to escape?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I''m not asking you to run for your life, but just to avoid it. This guy has a unique skill. No one can stand it except me. You take the people in the clan to avoid it first. When I finish cleaning him up, you can come back. Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    To deal with Ming Laosi, a soul chain, a cluster of fire and a soul refining cauldron will be enough to put him out.


    Ming Laosi knows Xia Yuanqiu''s power and wants to run away, but he is not reconciled. He already has two pieces of Shi Bi in his hand. As long as Jiang Du sends the Shi Bi of the ancient clan, he will get the Shi Bi of the Yun clan. If the four walls are in one, he will get the inheritance from the ancient god of war. At that time, no one will be his opponent in heaven, earth and hell. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    No, he can''t go. He''s going to make a bet.


    Cloud to the sky to see Xia Yuanqiu a relaxed, know that she has fire, and fire, it is Ming old four this kind of person''s nemesis, then nodded: "OK, listen to you, you must be more careful."


    Zhu Yan also way: "don''t dawdle, quickly take a person to go out, we don''t call you, you don''t come back!"


    Cloud to the sky no longer speak, turned away from the main courtyard, immediately four summoned all the people in the house, all evacuated the cloud house.


    There are only three of them left in the big cloud mansion.


    "It seems that my soul splitting skill is still very powerful," he said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Zhu Yan''s lips are slightly crooked, holding the fishtail sword in his hand, and with the full sword jumping and flashing fire, he goes straight up to Ming Laosi.


    The soul splitting skill of Ming Laosi is not the way of the world. He is an ordinary human body and can''t resist at all. But if he takes the lead, he won''t let Ming Laosi have the chance to use his unique skill at all?


    Will Ming Laosi, who has no chance to perform his unique skills, still be Zhu Yan''s opponent?


    Ming Laosi obviously didn''t realize Zhu Yan''s motive, and his heart was still calm and complacent. Seeing that Zhu Yan''s body had moved, he didn''t panic and began to crack his soul. Unfortunately, Zhu Yan''s seemingly slow body method was as fast as lightning. What he saw was just a shadow left in the air. Even before blinking of an eye, Zhu Yan''s body shape had already appeared in front of him .


    He can only temporarily give up the release of split soul technique, body shape quickly retreat, avoid the fish tail sword in Zhu Yan''s hand.


    He is not afraid of a common artifact. He can''t kill him or hurt him. But this fishtail sword is different. It is filled with fire. Even if it can''t kill him, it can bring great damage to his spirit. He doesn''t dare to fight against it easily.


    Ming Laosi thinks that after he avoids Zhu Yan, he will find an opportunity to perform his soul splitting skill. As long as he does it, Zhu Yan will lose his fighting power immediately. It depends on his preference whether he rubs it flat or pinches it round.


    Unfortunately, this is what he thought. Zhu Yan''s attack was more and more urgent, which made him have no chance to breathe. What''s more, he didn''t use the spirit splitting technique.


    In this way, the most powerful trick was held in his stomach. He wanted to show it, but he had no chance, so he could only retreat, let, avoid, and flash -


    Xia Yuanqiu stood aside with a soul chain and looked at the embarrassed Ming Laosi with a smile. In this world, Zhu Yan was the only one who could force Ming Laosi to look like this.


    Zhu Yan''s strength is gradually constant, and Ming Laosi is no better than him. He is also panting like a cow, and his steps are gradually empty.


    At this time, it''s Xia Yuanqiu''s turn to appear. She carries the soul chain, spreads her wings behind her, and comes to Zhu Yan. They exchange a look. Zhu Yan steps down and Xia Yuanqiu goes up.


    Ming Laosi almost despair, a Zhu Yan forced him to be like this, and now he changed into Xia Yuanqiu, the chain burning chain of soul lock, but he had suffered, know that the taste is not good.


    Although Xia Yuanqiu''s attack was not as fast as Zhu Yan''s, each type was of high quality. Ming Laosi tried his best to avoid the three moves. In the fourth move, he could not avoid it. He had no strength to escape, so he could only let the burning chain of soul lock smash on his back.


    Ming Laosi was smashed to the ground. He wanted to get up and fight again, but he couldn''t do it. Then, the soul chain locked his body, and the little strength left in his body disappeared when he was locked by the soul chain.


    "Let me go. I advise you to let me go immediately. I''m the fourth son of the underworld. If you hurt me, my father will never let you go." There was no other way for Ming Laosi, so he had to talk about his identity.


    At this time, Zhu Yan has recovered half of his vitality. After listening to the words of Ming Laosi, he can''t help laughing: "do you think the good you have done, Ming Jun doesn''t know? He is very disappointed in you. He has already told us that as long as you are still doing evil in the world, we don''t have to be soft if we run into you! "


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "I believe that as the son of Ming Jun, you should know what Ming Jun means when he says you don''t have to be soft handed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Old man Ming was very surprised and quickly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My father won''t be so heartless. Absolutely not!"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows: "how do you know that King Ming is not so heartless? What makes you think so? "


    Ming old four don''t want to, blurt out: "father Jun, although he usually looks severe, but we made a mistake, he never had the heart to punish us too much, father Jun will never abandon me so ruthlessly."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it seems that you know your father very well, and you know that it is because of his feelings for you that you use this feeling to hurt him and make him black and blue. Up to now, do you still expect your father to be as generous to you as before? You know, you''ve broken his bottom line. "


    "No, it won''t, father won''t!"


    Ming Laosi still doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "do you know what is the bottom line of Ming Jun?"


    Ming old four gritted his teeth and said: "besides old nine, who can be his bottom line? From the beginning to the end, Lao Jiu was the only one in his heart. Did he ever think about our feelings? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "you are wrong. The dragon has nine sons. All the nine sons are sons. But there is only one dragon seat. The dragon can only choose one of the nine sons. Naturally, the Dragon knows who is the most suitable. Nevertheless, the son of the dragon will always be the son of the dragon. This is an unchangeable fact."


    "The dragon also has a bottom line. If someone hurts the son of the dragon, it''s unbearable for the dragon. Even if this person is one of the sons of the dragon, the dragon will never forgive him, because no matter it''s a dragon or a man, a God or a devil, it won''t want to see his flesh and blood fratricidal."


    Ming Laosi is not stupid. He naturally understands what Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are talking about, but he doesn''t want to listen to it, he doesn''t want to believe it, and he doesn''t want to change himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think I''ll convince you if you say two big words? Don''t dream. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll shut up. " He knew that the fire of Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu was fierce, but no matter how fierce the fire was, it was not enough to hurt his life. Even if the fire burned his body, he still had his soul. Sooner or later, he would rebuild a new body. At that time, he would make these two people regret.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s a waste of saliva to reason with people like him. No wonder King Ming is very disappointed with him, and he doesn''t want to deal with his own son himself. That''s why he''s left him to us. Let''s go all out and help the underworld clear this disaster."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t intend to spare him. He not only made trouble in the underworld, but also used Liu Wenxuan to help him find a young girl in Xipo village. He said that he would marry him in the underworld. In fact, it was for him to enjoy himself. He either killed people or drove them crazy. Now he began to fight against Shibi. If one day he could get the treasure of the ancient god of war, he would get the ancient god of war At that time, not only the underworld will experience chaos again, but also the world will be ruined. As king Jing and Princess of Xiliang, they have the responsibility and obligation to prevent such a tragedy.


    "Get rid of me? You guys? I''m not afraid to tell you that in this world, no one can really kill me except my father, you? Hum - save it Ming old four a face of disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Yes? Let''s have a try! "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s lips are curled, and her smile is charming. She is not a cruel person. But when she meets such scum as Ming Laosi, she really can''t be kind. She can''t think of any reason to let him go.


    When he raised his hand, a black tripod appeared in front of Ming Laosi. The terror in the black tripod made Ming Laosi''s proud face turn pale.


    He involuntarily moved his body back and said in a shrill voice, "what the hell is this? Take it away quickly!"


    Zhu Yan stepped forward slowly, not only did not take away the soul refining cauldron, but moved the soul refining cauldron forward, closer to Ming Laosi''s body: "this is the soul refining cauldron, you die in its hands, it''s not unjust, not to mention you, even if it''s the Lord of the underworld, it''s planted in its hands."


    Old Ming Si''s face turned pale with fright. Naturally, he had heard of the name of the soul refining cauldron, which was undoubtedly their nemesis in the underworld. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the two evil stars.


    "You can''t do this to me. I''m the fourth son of the underworld, the son of the king of the underworld!"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no longer, after today, your name will disappear forever in the underworld, no one will remember you."


    Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty Zhu Yan way: "search his body, he died even if, there is no need to take the baby to die."


    Zhu Yan went forward to grab his hand, directly rolled down the two space rings on his hand, and searched his body. There was nothing on his body. It seems that he hid all his treasures in the space ring.


    "Give it back, it''s mine, I''m my stuff!" Ming old four stares round eyes and stares at the ring in Zhu Yan''s hand. It''s the treasure he''s saved all his life. Even if it''s dead, he wants to take it with him.


    Xia Yuanqiu holds the head of the soul chain that locks Ming four. With a shake of his wrist, Ming four''s body is shaken to the soul refining cauldron. The soul refining cauldron looks small, and Ming four''s body is ten times larger than that of the soul refining cauldron. But when Ming four''s body is close to the soul refining cauldron, the mouth of the cauldron suddenly widens, sucking Ming four in like a sucker, and then there is Ming four''s body After a long howl, the voice gradually became weak until it disappeared.


    Soul refining cauldron returns to calm, the fire inside the cauldron is gradually extinguished, the black of the cauldron body is more lustrous, obviously constantly devouring the soul, for soul refining cauldron, it is a very wonderful thing.


    Xia yuan and autumn harvest the soul refining tripod, and Zhu Yan has broken the seal of the space that he has taken from the old world with fire, and has taken out all the things in it.


    In addition to some weapons and the treasures of the underworld, the two pieces of residual jade from the wall of the family are the most attractive.


    One is the remnant jade of the family wall that Jiang Du presented to him, and the other is the ancient family wall that Xia Wuqiu and Zhu Yan seized from Xiao. They have three pieces in total, which really takes no effort.


    Ming Laosi had to work so hard to get what he didn''t have. They got three pieces so easily. As long as they add the residual jade of Shi Bi in Yun xiangtian''s hand, the Shi Bi can overlap again.


    "You say that after these things overlap, they really have the power to open the treasure house of the ancient god of war?" Xia Yuanqiu is full of doubts. If the ancient Warlord''s treasure house could be opened so easily, wouldn''t it have been opened long ago? Still need to wait until now? For thousands of years, there have been many heroes. I don''t believe that no one can have the ability to gather the four square walls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know if this thing can open the treasure house of the ancient god of war, but I guess it''s useless whether it can open the treasure house, because no one knows where the treasure house of the ancient god of war is and how to open it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I don''t even know where the treasure house is, whether it really exists or not. Who will spend energy on it?"


    Zhu Yan thought of this and sighed: "we shouldn''t have killed Ming Laosi so quickly just now. We should try him first. Maybe he knows something about the ancient warlord treasure house? Why else would he snatch the wall all of a sudden? What have you been doing? Why wait until now? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s too late to say anything now. Now that things have been like this, don''t think about it any more. What about the treasure house of the ancient god of war? I don''t know what strange things are hidden in it. Just like the treasure house left by my father, I still think there are some treasures. As a result, it is a gate of plane. "


    They put away their belongings and call back the cloud, which is hiding outside. Yunteng and Mrs. Yun also take out the space and ask the servants in the mansion to take it down to have a rest.


    Yun xiangtian invited them to the main hall.


    "Thanks to your timely arrival today, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Every time he thought of his son''s death, his heart beat faster and trembled.


    Zhu Yan way: "we also know this matter by accident, immediately rushed over, fortunately arrived in time."


    Cloud to the sky doubt way: "how do you know old four to green dragon city?"


    They retell what they met in the ancient clan, and they were even more frightened when they heard that Yun xiangtian was not in the ancient clan at that time. Who would know what disaster would happen to the cloud clan? It seems that everything is doomed, and their cloud family can be preserved.


    "So, the ancient patriarch gave you the Shi Bi?" Cloud asks the sky, he can understand the mind of the ancient city. The ancient people are not as good as they used to be, and there are fewer and fewer experts in the ancient people. If Shibi continues to stay in the ancient people, it may cause some disaster in the future. Next time, will Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu help them out?


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and took out the three walls and put them on the table one by one: "this one was given to us by the ancient patriarch, and these two pieces were found from Ming Laosi."


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "it seems that the Jiang and Xiao families have not been spared!"


    Zhu Yan sighed: "the surname wall of the Jiang family was given to Ming Laosi by Jiang Du himself. The Xiao family should not have suffered too much casualties. After all, not everyone has your backbone. In the face of such demons as Ming Laosi, most people will choose to surrender."


    Cloud to heaven: "yes, old four said, Xiao clan head didn''t too much resistance to hand over the wall." He looked at the three walls on the table, got up and said to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, "now that you have three walls, I''ll just give you the wall collected by the cloud people. If the picture is perfect, it depends on the nature."


    Zhu Yan said hastily: "Brother Yun doesn''t have to be like this. We don''t have the heart to possess Shi Bi."


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "I understand, but it''s useless to stay in the cloud family. Now that you''ve got three pieces, I''ll send this one to our cloud family. It''s a complete family wall. There''s no other meaning!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "well, Brother Yun''s good intentions, we understand that since this is the case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient!"


    Yun xiangtian gets up and leaves. After half an hour, he finally takes Shi Bi back to the hall and puts the last Shi Bi shining in front of them.


    Xia Yuanqiu started to put the four pieces of jade together. After putting it together, it was a round plate with a small hole in the middle. The shape was very ordinary, but the quality of the jade was excellent. After putting it together, nothing special happened, nothing happened.


    Xia Yuanqiu was obviously disappointed, but not too obvious. He just sighed and put it away.


    "Where have you been this year? I''ve searched all over Xiliang, but I haven''t found any trace of you Yun asked the two men.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "we went to Yunyong mainland. We just came back soon."


    Cloud to the sky confused: "what cloud to the mainland?"


    "It''s another world, the same world as Xiliang, just in another place, to be exact, another space." Zhu Yandao.


    Cloud to the sky more or less understand one eye, surprised way: "I heard when I was a child, there is more than one Xiliang continent, there are many other continents, but in other space, far away from us, need to pass through the space tunnel to reach, how do you go?"


    Zhu Yan said: "Shenjun treasure house is the door to Yunyong, but not everyone can open that treasure house, only Yuanqiu can open it."


    Yun xiangtian feels that he has missed a lot of wonderful things. He is very regretful. He has known for a long time that I should not be separated from you. How nice it is to go to Yunyong mainland!


    Zhu Yan laughs: "when you go to Yunyong mainland, you will find how beautiful Xiliang is. At least you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, and you can buy anything you want with money. But in Yunyong mainland, even eating and drinking is a problem. The weather is so hot that people want to die, and almost all day long they live in the shadow of extinction at any time. Are you sure you want to go to such a place?"


    The cloud stares round eyes to the sky and says in surprise: "is Yunyong mainland like this? But when I was a child, I heard the elders talk about Yunyong mainland. They said that it was a very beautiful place. It was totally different from what you said! "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "because of some changes, Yunyong has become the kind of situation that Zhu Yan said, but now it''s better, all the dangers have been removed, and Yunyong will become as beautiful as Xiliang sooner or later."


    In the past year, they have experienced too much, joys and sorrows, life is wonderful everywhere, life is turning point everywhere.


    "Since you''ve come to Qinglong City, please stay for a few days before you leave." Cloud to the two humanity.


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu and saw that she didn''t refuse, so he said, "well, if there''s nothing left or right, we''ll live for a while. It''s time for us to stop and have a good rest for a few days."


    Cloud to the day of great joy, busy called servants, for two people arrange room.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "arrange two more rooms. My mother and an old friend are in the space."


    Yun xiangtian was surprised: "your mother? Isn''t your mother Bai Liyun long gone? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "it''s my other mother. I''ll introduce her to you later."


    Cloud to the sky back a face of curiosity, nodded: "OK, let them go to arrange the room, dinner time chat is not too late!" It seems that he really missed a lot of secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Although with a tired, but two people lying in bed, but not half of sleep, just close their eyes, thinking about their own thoughts.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhu Yan suddenly sideways, embraces Xia Yuanqiu beside him, turns over and sleeps unconsciously. His long arm is gently put on his waist. Seeing that she doesn''t move, he closes his arm and drags her into his arms. He is very gentle, for fear of waking her up, for fear that she will suddenly reach out and push him away.


    But no, she didn''t open her eyes, didn''t push him away, just quietly nest in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, and if he has a sigh.


    She was greedy and deeply absorbed the taste of his arms. She didn''t know how long she could enjoy it without fear. This embrace was the harbor she was most attached to. This man was as important as her father and grandfather in her life, even more important than them. She never thought of leaving him. She thought that they would be happy to be together forever I''m sorry.


    But now, she is faced with a choice. If she takes risks with him, the most terrible consequence is that she and Zhu Yan are buried together in the cracks of time and space, and will never come back. If he stays, he will blame her, hate her, be negative and sad, and even lose confidence in life. But these are only temporary. Time is the best medicine, which can cure all the pain, If she can come back, she will try to ask for his forgiveness. If she can''t come back, it will give him a chance to start a new life.


    Zhu Yan, originally the most honorable person in Xiliang country, gave up too much for her. She can''t be selfish again, even if she will bear the pain of eating her heart.


    A night without words, when dawn, Zhu Yan gently in her cheek under a kiss, whispered: "smelly girl, don''t want to shake me off, don''t want to think."


    He got up, got out of bed and went to the hospital to practice as usual.


    After he left, Xia Yuanqiu also got up quickly. After washing, she made a big breakfast with a very fast speed. She told Yun Xiangjun to call Zhu Yan and Wen Rentuo to eat. She went to Yunfu''s study.


    There are many books in Yunfu''s study. There is a boy who specializes in books in the study. He knows Xia Yuanqiu. When he sees her coming, he greets her and says, "what book does the princess need? I can tell her, and she can help you find it right away!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I want to find a book about astronomical phenomena. Do you have one?"


    The boy nodded: "yes, of course. You wait. I''ll find it for you."


    The boy quickly moved a bench, took it to a bookshelf, stood on the bench, tiptoed on the top of the bookshelf for a while, finally took out a green book, jumped off the bench, and sent it to Xia Yuanqiu.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu saw the words on the cover of the book, it turned out that they were ancient words again. With a black line, she said with a dry smile, "little brother, I don''t know this word. Please help me to find out if there are any astronomical books with this kind of word in common."


    The boy nodded: "yes, I thought you would want this kind of ancient book, princess. I''ll change it for you."


    After a while, he handed Xia Yuanqiu a green book of the same color and said, "this one is the same as the one just now. It''s a translated version. More detailed, there are pictures."


    Xia Yuanqiu roughly turned it over. As expected, it was what she wanted. She quickly took out a ingot of gold from the space ring and handed it to the boy: "take this, it''s hard for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    The boy refused to take the gold and pushed it back: "princess, it''s my honor to help you. How can I ask for your reward?"


    Xia Yuanqiu put the gold into his hand and said with a smile, "you deserve it. Don''t mention it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised the book again and said, "I''ll return it after reading it! If King Jing comes to ask you something, you say you don''t know. I found the book myself. Do you understand? "


    Little Si Leng Leng nods, the heart way is not what shameful book, why don''t let King Jing know?


    Xia Yuanqiu collected the books, turned out of the study and went back to the guest room.


    When she came back, Zhu Yan was sitting in a daze at the door of the guest room. Her face was not quite right. Hearing her familiar footsteps, she quickly got up and asked her, "where have you been?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice: "just walk around and have breakfast?"


    Zhu Yan shakes his head and stares at her: "promise me not to leave secretly, absolutely not!"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyes and looked at those serious peach blossom eyes. They were the most beautiful eyes she had ever seen. They could be affectionate and gentle, or they could be domineering and cold!


    "What do you think? I''m just walking around. I don''t want to go anywhere else."


    Zhu Yan stares at her not to put, repeat a way: "promise me!"


    She can only nod: "OK, OK, I promise you, OK, let''s go, have breakfast, I''m hungry!"


    She took him by the arm and went into the room. Her mother and Wen Rentuo had already begun to eat. When they came back, they quickly helped them add two bowls of porridge.


    Yun Xiangjun said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Xiaoyuan, next time you go out, you should say hello to Zhu Yan, so that he won''t worry. He has been sitting at the door and won''t eat, just waiting for you to come back."


    "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid he will turn into a bottle of stone carvings looking at his wife," he said with a smile


    Although it was a joke, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t laugh. He just took porridge to eat.


    After dinner, Xia Yuanqiu finds a reason at will and hides in the jade bracelet space to read. Zhu Yan leaves politely and inquires all the way. As expected, he finds the place Xia Yuanqiu went to this morning.


    The young man was shocked, and the princess was sure. King Jing really came to inquire.


    "Has the princess come to borrow a book today?"


    The boy was a little nervous. He didn''t dare to look at King Jing''s eyes. He lowered his head and said, "yes, the princess found a book and left. I don''t know what book she took."


    Zhu Yan looked at the nervous and shaking little guy in front of him and said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you anything. How did you say it all? It seems that this is not entirely true! "


    Xiao Si''s shaking is more severe. Although his royal highness King Jing has a smile on his face and a gentle voice, standing in front of him like this, he feels full of pressure. Although his voice is gentle, it reveals a little bit of nervousness.


    "No, no, small, small dare not, dare not cheat King Jing."


    "Look up!" Zhu Yan''s voice sank three points.


    Little Si dare not lift, can only lift head a few minutes, eyes still dare not see Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan said: "look at the king!"


    Xiao Si''s eyes quickly up lift, saw Zhu Yan one eye and quickly move away.


    Zhu Yan said again: "how? Are you afraid of me? "


    "No, no!" he said


    "Since you are not afraid of me, why don''t you look at me?"


    Xiao Si''s eyes quickly glanced at King Jing again. When he came into contact with King Jing''s cold eyes, he immediately moved away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    For him, King Jing''s eyes were really terrible.


    "What books did the princess take?"


    Shaking his body, he knelt down and kowtowed his head to Zhu Yan: "please forgive me, the princess told me not to tell you. I didn''t mean to hide from you. Please forgive me!"


    Zhu Yan falsely supported the young man to stand up, forced him to look up at himself and said, "what book is it?"


    The little boy didn''t dare to hide any more. He said, "it''s the astronomical phenomena record."


    "Tianxiang Lu? Is it about astronomical phenomena? "


    The boy nodded quickly: "yes, it records all the wonders of the sky like the sun, the moon and the stars."


    Zhu Yan in the heart understand, again way: "still have the same book?" "As like as two peas,"


    said, "there''s another ancient book that is exactly the same as the princess version."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "OK, give it to the king."


    The boy quickly took the book, saw King Jing took it, turned it twice, and said, "this is the gold that the princess gave me. Please take it back." How dare he accept it? If the princess knew that he had betrayed her, he didn''t know how to deal with him.


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "no, you take it, this also takes it." He handed two ingots of gold to the boy and said, "remember, I have never been here or borrowed any books. Do you understand me?"


    The young man looked at the three gold spindles in his palm, some of them were covered. But when King Jing asked, even if he didn''t understand, he had to pretend to understand: "I understand. I understand. I haven''t seen his royal highness at all today."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s very good. Go ahead!" He turned and left the study, looking for a quiet corner, looking at the astronomical records alone.


    In the wooden house in the space, Xia Yuanqiu''s nest peruses the records about the alternation of the sun and the moon and the chaos over the sky in the astronomical records. The more you look at it, the more funny you find it. It turns out that the so-called alternation of the sun and the moon and chaos over the sky is the solar eclipse in the 21st century, also known as solar eclipse.


    In other words, the day when purple leaf forest produces the energy to tear space is the time of solar eclipse.


    As far as she knows, solar eclipses usually don''t happen easily. There are days sometimes. She remembers that she has seen records about solar eclipses in a book. It says that the new moon, commonly known as the first day of the lunar new year, is the day when solar eclipses usually occur. But not every first day of the lunar new year will have solar eclipses. It''s just possible.


    If you want to know clearly when an eclipse will happen, you must find someone who knows how to look at the sky.


    She closed the book and left the space. Unexpectedly, she found that Zhu Yan was not there.


    It''s convenient for her to be away. She went to the main courtyard where Yun xiangtian was.


    Yun xiangtianzheng accompanies his son to practice in the yard. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu coming, he asks his son to practice in the backyard. He asks Xia Yuanqiu to sit down at the stone table in the yard and orders his servants to serve tea.


    Cloud toward the sky didn''t see Zhu Yan''s figure, curious way: "Zhu Yan this super big follower unexpectedly didn''t follow?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "he is busy. I came here to ask you something!"


    Cloud to the sky busy way: "say what beg not beg of, we not once worship son?"? It''s all a family. It''s so outspoken! "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m wrong, I know the crime!"


    "Well, I''m quite interested in the astronomical phenomena recently. Do you have any talented people in Yunfu who can see the astronomical phenomena?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "there is no cloud house, but I know that there is really an able man who is proficient in the art of celestial phenomena in Qinglong city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Xia Yuanqiu was overjoyed and said, "please take me to see this man!"


    Cloud to day see her face anxious, doubt way: "you go alone?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''ll go alone, and ask elder brother Yun to keep it secret for me. Don''t tell Zhu Yan about it. If he asks, he will take me out to buy some food and other things."


    Cloud to the sky is more puzzled, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan two people, always have nothing to say, no secret, this is what situation?


    "Please also ask Brother Yun to promise Xiaomei. Xiaomei''s move has its own reason!"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "you have your reasons for doing so. OK, I promise you!"


    They went out in a hurry and came to a high-rise building on the outskirts of Qinglong city. This building can be regarded as the tallest building in Qinglong city. On the eaves of the gate, there was a plaque engraved with the word "moon watching platform".


    This kind of place is really suitable for people who watch the sky at night. It''s tall and broad enough.


    Yun xiangtian knocks on the door. The one who opens the door is an old man with white beard. The old man obviously knows Yun xiangtian and invites him in without saying a word.


    "Little patriarch - oh no, now it''s time to call it patriarch." The old man laughed: "I don''t know what happened when the patriarch arrived?"


    Cloud pursed his lips to the sky and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang is too polite. Just call me Xiang Tian as before."


    Huang Bo nodded, pointed to the upstairs and said, "are you looking for Wencheng?"


    Cloud to heaven: "exactly, ask him something, is he in?"


    Huang Bo said: "yes, I haven''t been downstairs for several days, and the food I sent hasn''t moved. I really don''t know who he''s fighting with."


    Cloud said to the sky with a smile: "he is competing with himself, don''t you know? Once he doesn''t understand a little bit of things, he will forget to eat and sleep and endlessly calculate the night view until he solves the puzzle. "


    Huang Bo sighed. He had a helpless look on his face. He shook his head and said, "who says no? He''s a child, and I don''t know who he is. He''s naturally stubborn and can''t pull back."


    Cloud smiles to the sky and asks, "can we go up?"


    Huang Bo says hurriedly, "go up, go up. I''m looking forward to your coming. I''d like to urge him to have two meals, but don''t be hungry."


    Yun xiangtian leads Xia Yuanqiu upstairs. There is no one on the first floor and no one on the second floor. Yun xiangtian leads Xia Yuanqiu to the top floor.


    Qinglong city is located in the Gaoling area of the border area. It has a very good view. With this high-rise building, it is more conducive to viewing.


    On the top of the building, there is a blue stone pavilion, in which there is a long blue stone table. A thin figure is lying on the long blue stone table, writing hard.


    Yun xiangtian looked at this concentrated figure and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "since I knew him, he has been such a person. He is addicted to the sun, the moon and the stars every day. He writes and paints on paper, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. Sometimes he goes crazy. It''s also common for people not to eat or drink for several days in a row. "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said, "I understand that people like them who do research must act as soon as they have inspiration. Otherwise, the inspiration will be fleeting." Arithmetic, in particular, is an endless thing, and it''s easy to be fascinated.


    Cloud pointed to the blue stone pavilion and said, "once upon a time, he was lying on the rooftop in the open air, and the wind and the sun were shining. Huang Bo couldn''t bear it, so he asked a craftsman to build a wooden house. Who knows, the wooden house couldn''t help the wind and rain, and soon collapsed. I found someone to build the blue stone pavilion for him, which can be regarded as a shelter from the wind and rain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    "I''ve done two good things, and I don''t need to spread them around, do I?" The thin man did not turn his head back, hands did not stop, still lying on the table with his head down.


    Cloud to day long voice smile way: "return a way you this guy entered the realm of selflessness, originally ear still good use!"


    "Of course, that''s good. Otherwise, if you scold me, don''t I still regard you as a good man?"


    "Just like you, I scold you. Can you look back at me?"


    "No!"


    "It''s no loss to you if I scold you or not!"


    "Of course, there are losses. If you scold me, I won''t tell you any questions today!"


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo.


    Yun xiangtian and Xia Yuanqiu are amused by him! Xia Yuanqiu came closer. The closer he came, the thinner he felt, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    He leaned on the table, his eyes and hands were not stopped, and the small writing brush in his hand was cursive. He was afraid that only he could recognize those twisted characters.


    "What are you?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The man still did not look up, only lightly wrote: "I said you may not be able to understand!"


    "If you don''t say it, how can you know I don''t understand? Maybe I know more than you do? " If you don''t motivate him, he won''t look you in the eye.


    Sure enough, the man stopped his pen and looked up at the girl in front of him. The girl was standing against the light. The wind disturbed her long wind. A pair of big clear eyes were looking at him with a smile. He had to say that this girl was the most beautiful one he had ever seen in his life. Although he had never seen several girls in his life, even if he had, he would never stay in his mind and wait Same as never seen.


    According to his idea, a pretty girl usually has a bad brain, so he lowered his head again, ignoring the over pretty girl in front of him.


    "What? You don''t think I can understand your profound theory as a girl? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The man shrugged: "not feel, but sure, I''m sure you don''t understand!"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs. All the men majoring in psychology and science are really stinky, regardless of age: "why don''t you try? If I can''t understand it, I''ll leave immediately. But if I can understand it, you can help me. How about that? "


    The man seemed to be aroused by her clear and determined attitude. He finally stopped writing and raised his head again: "OK, try it and let you understand that some things are not as simple as you think."


    Cloud to the sky can''t help but say: "Wencheng, you also don''t imagine Yuanqiu too simple!"


    "Yes? How much more than that? " He recognized that he had a good head. He knew what people didn''t know and what people didn''t know. The impression of women in his heart was vanity and stupidity.


    Especially beautiful women, the more beautiful, the more stupid.


    Wen Cheng stares at Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful eyes and understates them, saying: "I, Wen Cheng, look at the astronomical phenomena, count the time, count the seasons, but I don''t use it for divination. If you want to fool me with some hexagrams, I''m afraid it won''t work." Some women, after reading a few books, think that they know everything about the world. He looks down on such a self righteous woman.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "coincidentally, I don''t believe this. I came here today, but I didn''t ask for hexagrams."


    Wencheng pick eyebrow: "a little interesting, OK, then I''ll test you, have you seen the night star?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "naturally, I''ve seen it. The sun and the moon are shining in the sky, and the sun and the moon are sleeping in the sky. I''m experiencing it every day. How can I ignore it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    In front of him, Wencheng said, "the sun and the moon are shining, and the sun and the moon are shining? It seems that you know a lot about astrology, too! "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s just that I know something. Compared with you, who can measure the star power all day long, it''s too far away."


    At this time, Wencheng had completely forgotten his previous judgment of Xia Yuanqiu, and with a face full of interest, he asked Xia Yuanqiu, "so, do you believe that the number of seasons can be measured by star watching?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded naturally: "it''s not to believe, it''s to be sure that the stars are right in time and season. There''s no need to doubt it!"


    Wencheng''s body excited to stand up, finally, he finally found a willing to believe his argument for many years.


    Wencheng''s voice trembled slightly: "tell me, what''s your opinion on how many seasons to observe the stars?"


    Opinions? Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know much about astrology, but when she was studying in the 21st century, she was involved in this area. Although she didn''t know much about it, she thought that it should be enough to fool this guy in front of her.


    Xia Yuanqiu cleared his throat and searched his brain for the passage from the book: "doubing East refers to spring in the world, doubing South refers to summer in the world, doubing West refers to autumn in the world, doubing North refers to winter in the world."


    Wencheng asked: "when you talk about doubing, do you mean seven stars in the sky like doubing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s the Big Dipper. We can judge the season by observing the position of the Big Dipper at dusk, and this kind of observing the regular changes of the sky to determine the four seasons is called" observing the images and timing. "


    " observing the images and timing, that''s right. It''s very appropriate to describe it as observing the images and timing. " Wen Cheng was excited to rummage on the table. He found a piece of paper with many pictures of the Big Dipper. At the bottom of each picture, there were lines of notes, which said the climate change and the sun at that time.


    It seems that Wencheng has measured the position change of the big dipper and the change of the four seasons.


    Yun xiangtian is at a loss, but seeing Wencheng''s appearance, he thinks that Xia Yuanqiu really understands the astronomical phenomena, not pretends to understand them, but he can''t understand them himself.


    He walked forward with a smile and said, "how about it? Is Yuanqiu the brainless girl you imagine


    Wencheng quickly waved: "if she has no brain, then I am brain disabled!"


    Wen Cheng said, "what else can I do for a smart and celestial being like you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "although I know a little about astronomical phenomena, I don''t observe stars day and night like you, so I need to trouble you to help me with some things."


    Wencheng said: "you say, as long as I know Wencheng, I will not hide!"


    In the Xia, yuan and autumn dynasties, Wen Cheng bowed his hand: "thank you, brother Wen!" She turned around, looked up at the bright sun in the sky and said, "I wonder if brother Wen has ever heard of an eclipse?"


    Wencheng''s face slightly changed, and he asked: "you said the eclipse, but the day is dark, and there is no light day?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "yes, it''s just day and night, and there is no light. Brother Wen knows?"


    Wen Cheng nodded: "I''ve seen three eclipses in total. It''s like the sky collapses and there''s no day in the dark. It''s like a ghost attacking the city."


    "Do you know when the next eclipse will be?" Xia Yuanqiu asked again.


    Wen Cheng said: "the first time I saw a solar eclipse was when I was ten years old. It was the beginning of that year that I fell in love with the astronomical phenomena. The second solar eclipse was when I was seventeen years old. In that year, I made great achievements in learning star watching. The third solar eclipse was when I was twenty-four years old. In that year, my mother left me forever!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "do you mean that the solar eclipse occurs once every seven years?"


    Wen Cheng nodded: "it seems so at present, and it''s on a certain day in midsummer, maybe July, maybe August, just between these two months."


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "as far as I know, most eclipses occur on the new moon, that is, the first day of the lunar calendar. Today is July 28, that is to say, there are two days left. Maybe we can see the eclipse!"


    Wen Cheng asked: "how do you know that the eclipse will take place in Shuozhi? Can''t it be another day? "


    Xia Yuanqiu scolded himself and said with a smile: "it''s not that it can''t be any other day, but most of it is on this day."


    "Most? How many eclipses have you seen? " Wencheng continued to publish.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s not that I''ve seen it, but it''s that some people have seen it. They wrote down the days of the eclipse and made a deduction and calculation. They found that the probability of the eclipse on the new moon is much higher than that of the others."


    Wen Cheng then asked, "who is the predecessor you are talking about? Does he know what an eclipse is? How and why did the eclipse take place? "


    How and why solar eclipses occur is known by Xia Yuanqiu. It can be said that everyone in the 21st century knows it. But how can she explain it to Wen Cheng?


    After thinking about it, she simply told him that an astronomy maniac like Wencheng would be crazy if he didn''t make it clear.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to know who the predecessor was. As you know, some people don''t like to be famous and don''t want people to know about his existence. He did mention how the solar eclipse was formed. If you want to know, I can tell you in detail!"


    Wencheng quickly nodded: "of course, I want to know. Please tell me quickly."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the sun in the sky and said, "you should know that the sun is actually a sphere, a very big sphere, which gives off light and heat. Where we live is the earth. We live by the sunlight from the sun. In the vast universe, there are many such spheres, which are called planets and the earth The sun and the moon are just one of them. Just like the sun and the moon, the earth is constantly rotating and moving. According to the fixed space-time orbit, the sun and the earth are moving in a straight line. The formation of solar eclipse is that when the moon, the sun and the earth are moving in a straight line, the moon will block the light from the sun to the earth, and The black shadow behind the moon just fell on our earth, forming a scene of no light and dark, but this is only a short moment, because the three planets are still in constant operation, the formation of a straight line is only a temporary stay, and it will soon return to light. "


    Wencheng was shocked. This is the first time he has heard such a bold idea since he entered the industry.


    Wen Cheng asked, "your ideas are really shocking."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "what I''m talking about is not imagination, but fact. The real fact, the real fact, there is no empty word."


    Wencheng was surprised and said, "so you mean that all of us, in fact, live on a big ball?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it''s a ball. When you stand here and look at the distant stars in the sky, have you ever thought that in fact, on other planets, there are also people or some creatures looking at you in the same way? In your eyes, is that distant star a ball? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Wen Cheng understood a little. He had already studied astrology very well. When Xia Yuanqiu''s words were broken, he had a natural epiphany. In this instant, he also solved the unknown doubts accumulated in his heart for many years.


    He immediately stepped back three steps, made a big salute towards Xia Yuanqiu, and said: "I met a bosom friend, but I didn''t think I was a master. Thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said with a dry smile, "I''m just reporting. These phenomenological theories are not derived from my exploration. Brother Wen is welcome."


    Cloud scratched his head to the sky and said, "you''ve been talking for a long time. I can''t understand a word. What does it mean?"


    Wen Cheng said with a smile: "since you don''t understand, don''t ask too much. You can''t understand what you said!"


    After chatting for a while, Wencheng felt more and more benefited. He wrote down Xia Yuanqiu''s words, waiting for him to deliberate and chew at any time.


    When he left the lunar Observatory, it was the moment of Shenshi. Wen Cheng was just a nerd. He devoted himself to watching the moon and stars. Today, he had to meet a girl like Xia Yuanqiu who had learned a lot about the moon. He had a bellyful of questions to ask. He didn''t care about anything else. The lunar Observatory they went to was also the lunar Observatory they went out of. They couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    Cloud said with a smile: "my brother is like this on weekdays. He doesn''t know how to take care of people. He can''t even take care of himself!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I understand and understand."


    Cloud looked at the sky, Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes full of worries, and said: "excuse me, what''s the matter with you and brother Zhu Yan? What happened? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and grins bitterly: "nothing. Please keep it a secret. Don''t tell Zhu Yan about my visit to the moon observatory. There are some things I don''t want him to know!"


    Cloud frowns at the sky. He and Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan have been together for a long time. He knows their temperament very well. They are not the kind of people who love to be careful. Xia Yuanqiu, in particular, is honest and kind. One is one, and the other is two. But today, why is she so abnormal? What happened between her and Zhu Yan?


    All the way no words, Xia Yuanqiu obviously no chat interest, face full of melancholy, back to the cloud house, she went directly back to the guest house.


    Cloud to the sky is back to the main courtyard, did not expect, his front foot just entered the main courtyard, Zhu Yan back foot followed in.


    "Brother Yan, you can step on this accurately enough!" The cloud smiles to the sky.


    Zhu Yan, with a smile and without saying a word, directly pulls the cloud into the inner hall and says, "where did you take Yuanqiu?"


    Yun xiangtian thought of Xia Yuanqiu''s command and had to shake his head: "I don''t know what to say. I didn''t go anywhere, and I didn''t see her!"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "don''t cheat me. I saw you enter the gate of Yunfu with her. I also asked the servants in your courtyard that you went out with Yuanqiu."


    Cloud sighed to the sky: "since you know I''m cheating you, you should know that I won''t cheat you for no reason. Naturally, there are some words I can''t tell you."


    "I understand. Yuanqiu must have told you not to let me know, right?"


    Cloud nodded to the sky: "since you understand, don''t make it difficult for me to do, I don''t want to cheat anyone, and I don''t want to be seen by Yuan Qiushi as a person who doesn''t believe his words!"


    Zhu Yan clasped Yun xiangtian''s arm and said, "you don''t want to be a man who doesn''t believe what you have said. Are you going to watch me become a lonely and miserable person all my life?"


    "Is it so serious? What happened? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Zhu Yan sighed: "you have seen her mother, Yun Xiangjun. Do you know who her father is?"


    Cloud shook his head to the sky: "who is it?"


    "Six hundred years ago, the king of martial arts! As a daughter, she is duty bound to save her father. But she wants to leave me and go to a different time and space by herself. "


    Yun xiangtian doesn''t understand the meaning of different time and space, nor does he understand that the God King 600 years ago was the father of Xia Yuanqiu in his early twenties?


    "You must have a lot of questions. I understand them, but there are some things that can''t be explained clearly. If you don''t want me to become a lonely family and hate me all my life, then tell me, where did you go with her? Who did you meet? What did you say? "


    On a midsummer night, when it was muggy and windless, Zhu Yan took out a piece of ice stored in the space ring and left it in the corner of the room. Immediately, the whole room was as cool as spring. Even the next room was as cool and cool.


    Zhu Yan comfortable lying on the bed collapse, no longer last night''s uneasiness, he tightly hugged Xia Yuanqiu arm, a beautiful sleep to dawn, but is Xia Yuanqiu get up, top double black eye.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well? " Seeing his daughter like this, Yun Xiangjun was very distressed. He immediately took his eyes to see Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan quickly waved his hand: "I went to bed early last night, I don''t know anything!" He hasn''t slept for many days. He unloaded his burden last night. He didn''t expect to sleep so hard that he didn''t even know that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t sleep all night.


    Holding Xia Yuanqiu''s little hand, he said in a soft voice, "eat something quickly and go back to sleep."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "I don''t want to sleep. Will you accompany me to a place later?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "of course, where do you want to go?"


    "You''ll know when you go!" She added a bowl of white porridge for Zhu Yan and pushed his favorite dish to him: "eat quickly, eat more!"


    Zhu Yan''s good appetite came back, wolfed down several bowls, saw to hear the person to expand a face to be surprised: "your kid is after all the prince?"? Why is it so ugly? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "he has been fighting in the army for many years. It''s a bit like eating when he''s not very hungry. Once he''s hungry, it''s like a hungry ghost pouncing on food."


    Zhu Yan also laughed: "there''s no way to eat in the barracks. As you know, it''s time to squeeze out a little time to eat in your busy schedule. How can you spare time to eat slowly? What''s more, soldiers and I share the same big pot of rice. If we eat slowly, how can we have enough? "


    Yun Xiangjun said, "how could you, the prince of your country, suffer such hardships? Don''t princes have special privileges? "


    Zhu Yan put down the bowl in his hand, took the cloth towel from Xia Yuanqiu, wiped the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "there must be worries, but as a general of the three armed forces, if I can''t even eat and live with the soldiers, how can I make the soldiers believe that I am a trustworthy general? What''s more, the soldiers are fighting in the front line to defend the territory with their own lives, while I am hiding behind. I can''t do this kind of thing! "


    Yun Xiangjun smiles and nods. His daughter''s eyes are right. Zhu Yan is different from the ordinary noble childe. He has the noble spirit of blood, the chivalrous spirit of the river and the lake, and the love of a man.


    Good. With Zhu Yan protecting Xiaoyuan, she can rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Jade bracelet space


    "the place you want to take me is here?" Zhu Yan was a little bit confused, and thought it would be something he didn''t know or was not familiar with, even some places she didn''t want to tell him originally, but didn''t expect it would be here.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes Zhu Yan to the cabin and says with a smile, "why not? If you don''t like it, I can take you out at any time. "


    Zhu Yan quickly clenched Xia Yuanqiu''s hand: "who said I don''t want to? Wherever you are, I will, wherever you are


    His words are full of implication. Xia Yuanqiu just pretends not to understand. He leads him to the table in the courtyard of the wooden house, points to the delicious food at the big table and says, "these are all made for you. They are all your favorite food. Have a taste."


    He knew what she was doing, but he just pretended that he didn''t understand anything. He sat at the table and tasted every dish.


    "Why did you suddenly make this big table for me?" He asked.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to do it all of a sudden. Don''t you like it?"


    Zhu Yan quickly nodded, like, but I have more like more want to do.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The next moment, she was picked up by him, put her lips together, and gave her a mouthful on her pink face. She said vaguely, "do you know what''s the matter now?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face is slightly red. She doesn''t refuse as shy as usual. Instead, she puts her hand around Zhu Yan''s neck and says with a smile, "I still don''t know. You can make it clear."


    Zhu Yan was immediately on the fire by her small eyes, holding her small waist and thigh of the palm, involuntarily increased strength, panting rough airway: "goblin, soon you know, must let you clear!"


    He put his arms around her and went straight to the big bed in the cabin.


    He can''t remember when their last intimacy was. In a word, it''s been a long time. After holding it for so long, he finally got what he wanted. He was as excited as a young man who had just tasted human affairs. His eagerness made Xia Yuanqiu see him. It was funny and sad.


    She is not a good wife. She has never done anything for him. She has never fulfilled her most basic duties as a wife.


    The more anxious she caught him, the more she couldn''t untie the button of her dress. She turned over and pressed him under her body. Her soft hands swam in front of his chest and took off his clothes one by one. Her hands intentionally or unintentionally touched the source of his hot, which made him close his eyes and take a deep breath. She was afraid that she couldn''t hold the spray out of the * * and then turned over and pressed her down.


    "Open your eyes and look at me!" She kisses his beautiful peach blossom eyes. Seeing that he opens his eyes, she takes off her clothes one by one, revealing her delicate, tender and attractive body.


    She leaned over and pressed herself tightly to him, listening to his heart beating fast, like a thunder drum, accompanied by the undulating chest.


    "Your heart beats too fast!" She breathed out like a orchid, and her tender fingers gently touched the sensitivity of his chest, which made him hold her slender waist and pull her body down to let her feel his heat and urgency.


    Her body twisted a few times and climbed up again, which made his blood vessels almost burst. She could not wait any longer. She could only hold her body and turn over to press down.


    "Grinding goblin, see how Weifu will deal with you today!" His smile is evil and charming, and his peach blossom eyes are full of amorous feelings, with the desire and urgency of spoiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Looking at the sleeping face beside him, he contented with a smile: "want to leave me? There is no door. I, Zhu Yan, will never let you leave alone. Absolutely not. " No matter what the way ahead, whether it''s life or death, he will accompany her, even if it''s the way of the yellow spring.


    On the first day of August, Xia Yuanqiu got up early again. After preparing breakfast for the big guy, she went to her mother''s room and looked at her sleeping mother in the room. She didn''t disturb her. Instead, she quietly left a letter written in advance and put it on her mother''s bedside.


    Zhu Yan is also in deep sleep, these two days, his sleep seems to be particularly good, on the contrary to her, she almost stayed up all night these two days, her heart is full of guilt and uneasiness, more than once want to confess to him, but finally choked back, maybe, this is the best decision, maybe it is!


    She sat at the head of the bed and looked at him for a while. She also left a letter prepared in advance, overflowing with tears, saying goodbye to him!!


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, his eyes opened. There was no sleepiness in his eyes. He was clearly awake.


    He got up slowly, washed and changed clothes, had breakfast, did not pull the whole done, this took out a letter between arms, with empty bowl town on the table, so that everyone can see.


    Looking at the bright sun of Dongsheng, he happily walked out of Yunfu alone and went towards the moon watching platform that yunxiangtian said.


    The moon watching platform, Xia Yuanqiu came to the moon watching platform early in the morning. She borrowed the moon watching platform from Wen Cheng for a day, and sent Wen Cheng and Huang Bo to leave. She asked them to go out to relax and stroll. No matter what happened, they would not come back.


    Wencheng is not stupid. Since Xia Yuanqiu asked him about the eclipse that day, he knew that Xia Yuanqiu must use the eclipse to do something. In fact, he didn''t care what she wanted to do. He only cared about whether what she wanted to do would succeed. So when Xia Yuanqiu asked him to borrow the lunar Observatory, he agreed without hesitation Of course, he would not really leave. Instead, he chose an excellent terrain and secretly observed the observatory.


    After Xia Yuanqiu came to the lunar Observatory, he sat still, looking at the changes of the sky from time to time.


    The bright sun was suddenly covered by a cloud, and the sky was still blue, and there was no change in the weather. Just when we thought that the sun covered by the cloud was only temporarily disappearing, the sky began to become gray, not before the wind and rain, but when the night came.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood up and looked up at the overlapping shadows in the sky.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and took out ziyelin from the space ring. With the gradual coincidence of shadows in the sky and the gradual deepening of the gray of the earth, the ziyelin in her hands gradually began to emit a dazzling light. Holding ziyelin, she could clearly feel the powerful energy emitted from ziyelin, which seemed to tear the world apart Energy.


    She clenched the purple leaf forest in her hand. At the moment when the light between heaven and earth disappeared, a lightning burst out from the purple leaf forest. The lightning was like a dragon, tearing open a hole in the dark night sky. The world inside the hole was darker and deeper.


    She finally looked back at this piece of land that she was already familiar with but could not see clearly. With reluctance and guilt, she turned around, pulled out the clouds, and put her slender figure into the dark mysterious space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    A great figure followed him, and he threw himself in without hesitation. He stretched out his hand to hold the slender palm tightly. When she looked back in amazement, he gave a natural smile: "do you want to get rid of me? There is no door. You can''t leave me in this life. "


    Her eyes overflow crystal clear tears, love and like intertwined, she does not know how to describe the mood at this time, only know, at this moment, she is happy!


    Tears rolled down, Qinru her chest clothes, dripping into her hands of the purple leaf Lin, purple leaf Lin exudes more and more dazzling light, and Xia Yuanqiu''s chest, a faint light through the cloth.


    Zhu Yan pointed to her chest and asked, "what''s in it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked down and was also surprised. He reached into his arms and felt out the thing. The light was actually a four in one Shibi. The originally dead Shibi seemed to be alive at this time. The light of Shibi and the light of ziyelin interweaved and covered them. They moved slowly in the dark and deep space tunnel. After a while, they moved slowly It''s like there''s a black hole in front of us. It''s sucking them to the black hole.


    They hold tightly together, no matter what happens next, life or death, they will be together and never separate.


    In front of them, each other began to twist. The pain of his body made him almost unbearable. This was the power of space. If they didn''t have ziyelin and Shibi, they were afraid that they would have been crushed by the powerful power of space. It can be imagined how hard it took Shenjun to bring her back from the 21st century.


    They only feel that the body is engulfed by the endless darkness, the consciousness is gradually lost, and the two bodies tightly clasped together are drifting in the distorted space tunnel.


    "Why is there a man lying here?"


    "Did you faint from heatstroke?"


    "It''s strange that you don''t get heatstroke if you wear such thick clothes. Today''s girls really don''t care about anything for the sake of beauty."


    "Don''t say so much, call the police quickly!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I seem to wake up!"


    A fashionable middle-aged woman picked her up and brought a bottle of mineral water to her mouth: "drink some water!"


    Xia Yuanqiu pushes aside the middle-aged woman''s water and takes a look at her. She also looks at several women around her. Their clothes are typical of the 21st century. They are short sleeve T-shirts, chiffon trousers, high heels or slope heels.


    She was so happy that she asked, "which one of you can lend me a cell phone?"


    The woman who helped her quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "call your family and let them pick you up. A girl''s family faints outside. It''s very dangerous."


    Xia Yuanqiu thanks, takes the phone, and presses the light on the screen. The date on the screen is July 11, 2016. She remembers that she fell in front of Jiang Xin''s bed in 2013. Unexpectedly, she will be back three years later.


    She quickly dialed the number that she would never forget. It was the landline number of the house where she and her grandfather lived. No one answered.


    She dialed her grandfather''s mobile phone number again. After nine rings, there was still no answer. She could only return her mobile phone to the middle-aged woman. Xie said, "my family may have gone out. Thank you. I''m ok now. I can go back by myself!"


    The middle-aged woman worried: "can you really do it by yourself? Shall I call a car for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand, "no, I still have a companion I haven''t found. I''ll go back when I find him."


    The woman who had been standing aside said, "is your companion a young man in ancient clothes? Long hair, long that call a handsome, lost the soul of the little girl on the road


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly stood up and said to the woman, "yes, he has long hair and is very good-looking. He is wearing black ancient clothes. We, we were going to film, but we didn''t meet at the meeting place."


    The woman said: "I guess it''s the same. He''s gone over there for more than ten minutes. I don''t know if you can catch up with him now."


    Xia Yuanqiu stands up in a hurry, thanks the crowd again, turns around and runs in the direction that the woman points out. She must find Zhu Yan as soon as possible, otherwise, in this strange city, he knows nothing about it. I really don''t know what he will encounter.


    Along the way, she asked when she saw people, and someone saw Zhu Yan''s whereabouts. With the guidance of passers-by, she came to the long street of cheshaomalong from the green forest park.


    "Damn it, you want to die?"


    "Fuck - are you deaf? Why don''t you get out of the way? "


    Zhu Yan stands in the middle of the road, curiously looking at these strange shapes, but the speed is super fast. There are also big people inside. He thinks of Xia Yuanqiu''s words. In the 21st century, there are not only cars that can run, but also airplanes that can fly into the blue sky. Airplanes are full of people and take them with them Flying all over the world, he looked up and saw a guy like a big bird flying in the sky. Where he passed, there were white clouds left in the blue sky.


    "Hey, you didn''t hear me talking to you, did you? Get out of my way A fat driver came out of his gallop and yelled at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan frowned: "Laozi? You deserve to call yourself my Laozi? "


    The fat man was obviously arrogant. He had a gold chain around his neck and a cigarette in his mouth. He said: "what are you, you dare to stand in my way. I''ll show you the end of the man who provoked me." He turned to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and took a metal baseball bat out of the trunk.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you today. When you meet me, if I don''t break your leg, I won''t be Wang!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Yan asked seriously: "your name is eight ye, but it''s not eight? Oh, yes, son of a bitch, it''s a family! "


    In the face of Zhu Yan''s provocation, the eighth master can''t bear it any more. In fact, he doesn''t intend to bear it any more. He just got angry with boss Liu. He was depressed that there was no place to spread the fire. Just in time, the boy hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The eighth master swung his baseball bat and waved it to Zhu Yan''s forehead. It''s strange that he saw that the boy didn''t dodge. How could he not hit it? I didn''t drink today, and I didn''t spend any time on my eyes. But he even swung a few sticks, and all of them were gone. It''s really evil.


    He pointed to Zhu Yan and said angrily, "boy, if you have the ability, you don''t have to dodge. I''ll give you a stick."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "are you stupid? I can be a living man, you hit me with a stick, I can''t dodge? " Isn''t Yuanqiu saying that people in the 21st century are very smart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    The eighth master was so angry that he trembled. The fat all over his body was really funny.


    Zhu Yan doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He turns around and wants to leave. He takes out a small square box from his trouser pocket. He points his finger on the box, and the dark box surface lights up. There is a woman in exposed clothes. The woman keeps doing all kinds of dirty and coquettish actions to the fat man. The fat man doesn''t respond. He just extends a finger on the bright box surface After a few clicks, he immediately put the box in his ear and began to talk to the box.


    "Old four, I''m at the intersection of Jinghe. I''ll bring ten brothers and eight brothers right away. Take the guys with me!"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Come here, I''m waiting for you!"


    Ignoring Zhu Yan''s curiosity about the box in his hand, fat eight Ye complacently said: "boy, if you have the courage, don''t go. Brothers will take good care of you."


    Zhu Yan pointed to the box in his hand and said, "what are you? Why is there a woman in it? "


    Fat eight ye a Leng, immediately reaction come over, he raised the mobile phone in the hand: "do you mean this?"


    Zhu Yan nodded, fat eight ye said angrily: "boy, are you playing with me? Don''t go if you have the guts


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I want to find someone else. I don''t have time to play with you. Play by yourself!"


    Zhu Yan turns around and wants to go. How can fat eight ye be willing to go? How can he let him go before he let this boy suffer?


    Fat eight Ye rushed forward, holding a baseball bat Zhu Yan stopped: "you are not allowed to go, offended my eight ye, still want to go?"


    Zhu Yan hook lip a smile: "don''t allow me to go, you still wait for how?"


    Fat eight Ye hum way: "you don''t smile to me, you think you look good, I eight ye can let you go?"? Don''t even think about it. I don''t like it. I''m not interested in men! "


    Zhu Yan feels more and more that the fat man''s brain is in trouble. He is so stupid that he smiles at him. Is that interesting to him? What''s going on in his head?


    Zhu Yan shook his head, side body let too fat eight ye, is preparing to leave.


    Fat eight Ye stretched out his hand to grasp Zhu Yan''s arm, Zhu Yan most hate others touch him, especially this kind of people who are quite hostile to him.


    With a wave of his hand, he just wanted to push the fat man away. Unexpectedly, the fat man flew out with his gesture. Fortunately, he didn''t fall on the road, but lay in the green space in the middle of the road.


    Even so, the fat man was still crying with pain. Seeing this, the car owners rushed back to their cars one after another. No one dared to come out and yell. They picked up their mobile phones and kept taking pictures of the handsome back of the man with long hair. In a moment, the news that the strange man punched the driver of the luxury car on the side of the road spread all over the Internet.


    Fat eight ye in his life, even when he was a little brother, he had never suffered such humiliation. At the same time, he was also very afraid. That guy, with an understatement wave of his hand, his body would not fly back from the Lord. It was like an invisible giant hand holding him and throwing him in the green belt. It was terrible.


    He sat in the green belt, covered for a long time before he came back to himself. When he came back, the man with long hair had lost his trace.


    He got up and walked out of the green belt. He went back to the roadside and looked around. There was no sign of the man with long hair. On the contrary, he felt relieved. If this guy doesn''t go, he can''t stand it.


    He was about to go back to the car when a beautiful woman with black hair and waist length in a waist length dress came up to his car and asked him, "brother, have you seen a handsome man with long black hair passing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Fat eight ye will have opened the door and heavily closed back, he looked at the eyes of the long haired beauty, asked: "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes on the fat eighth master immediately frowned and said, "it seems that you have met him?"


    Fat eight Ye hey hey a smile: "not only see, I also know where he went!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where did he go?"


    Fat eight Ye pointed to his black big run way: "you get on, you get on, I take you to go!"


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, he felt that the fat man had bad intentions, but he didn''t want to miss any chance, so he opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Fat eight ye also sat in, PA of a lock car door, hey hey smile way: "young girl, this is you send to come to, your man owes my debt, use your meat to pay!"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "do you dare to cheat me?" When she was about to hit the fat man''s face, a news broke in the radio.


    "I just got the news that near the intersection of Jinghe, there was a young man with long hair and strange clothes. He punched a luxury car driver from the roadside to the green belt in the middle of the road. The driver of the luxury car was only slightly bruised. The strange young man went to Renhe Road."


    Fat eight Ye stretched out his hand to touch Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder: "girl, even if you know his whereabouts now, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    "Is it?" Xia Yuanqiu sneers, grabs his wrist, gently pulls it, and takes off his arm directly. The pain makes the guy cry and howl. Xia Yuanqiu kicks the door and kicks the whole door to the side of the road. When she gets out of the car, she grabs the steering wheel with one hand, pulls it off directly, and smashes the ten inch LCD screen with another fist. Then she gets out of the car swaggeringly. Fat Baye looks at it With this scene in front of me, I don''t know how to cry. I just stare at the beautiful woman like King Kong and go away.


    The beauty just left, and the brothers called by fat eight Ye finally arrived. When they saw the tragedy of eight ye, they were also surprised: "well, what''s the matter? Who made it? "


    Fat eight Ye shook his head: "don''t say so much, send me to the doctor quickly, my arm dislocated!"


    Fat eight ye came down from his 800 thousand gallop, squeezed into the bus coming by his younger brothers, and rushed to the hospital all the way. Unfortunately, the bus was blocked by the gallop, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Xia Yuanqiu all the way to Renhe Road, far away saw a group of people surrounded by a lighthouse, big guys are looking up, from time to time someone shouts to the top: "young man, don''t think hard, there''s something to come down."


    "Yes, young man, you are so handsome. Are you afraid you can''t find a girlfriend? You have to think about your parents


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up along with the people''s eyes, and saw that the person standing on the lighthouse was not others. It was Zhu Yan who she was looking for all the way. That guy, standing on a high place, was looking for her with four eyes.


    She remembered what he had said. If she could not find him, she would look up. He must be standing somewhere, waiting for her to see him.


    "Zhu Yan, I''m down here, you come down quickly!"


    Her voice is not big, but very clear spread to Zhu Yan''s ears, he soon found her in the crowd, handsome and anxious face, finally showed a smile.


    PS: ask for monthly ticket, if there are more monthly tickets, you can get more tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    With the screams of the crowd, Zhu Yan jumped up, and the crowd around him screamed and scattered, fearing that when the big head fell down, he would hit himself.


    The only exception is a beautiful eldest daughter. She stands under the lighthouse with a smile and looks up at the handsome man in black.


    Some timid people in the crowd had already blindfolded their eyes with their hands, and they did not dare to look directly at the scene of brain burst that was about to be staged.


    Of course, there are also bold, not only open their eyes staring, but also holding the hands of the mobile phone video, recording this bloody scene.


    However, the bloody and tragic that people imagined did not appear. The handsome man in black, who jumped down from the ten story lighthouse, not only didn''t fall to his brain, but even his arms, legs and feet were intact. He fell to the ground lightly and steadily, rushed to the beautiful woman in white and put her in his arms. They hugged each other tightly, without taking into account the astonishment around him masses.


    Those people who are shooting with their mobile phones can''t help but rewind the video to watch the replay. The result is the same. The handsome man in black really jumped down from the lighthouse without any safety ropes tied on him. This kind of master bridge, which only exists in the martial arts world, actually appeared in front of them.


    There are also courageous men and women who come forward and surround each other, trying to find a little flaw in them. However, there is no, not at all!


    Xia Yuanqiu hears the sound of the police car bell coming closer and closer to them. In order not to cause trouble, he quickly pulls Zhu Yan, turns around and walks away, and disappears in front of the public as soon as possible.


    When the police arrived, there was no sign of them. If they had not heard the video, they would not believe that the incident was real. Even if they saw the video taken by the masses, they did not dare to say that it was the real incident. Finally, they checked the surveillance video nearby, which confirmed that it really happened. It took a year The light man with long hair leaped down from the ten story lighthouse. Instead of being injured, he landed lightly. Leaving was like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. With him, there was a woman in white.


    This kind of plot, which only exists in TV series and novels, is actually staged. No one believes it, but in the face of ironclad evidence, we have to believe it!


    the police station immediately launched a secret investigation to try to find out the identity of the two men. But these two people seemed to appear in general. No matter how they checked, they could not find any information about them.


    Meiyuan


    "where is this?" Zhu Yan is like a curious baby all the way, constantly asking Xia Yuanqiu what is this and what is that, why do pedestrians like to talk with a small box? Why don''t most of them look down at the box in their hands instead of looking at the road? What attracts them? What is this road made of? Why is it so smooth? What''s on the outside wall of this room? Why are there still figures moving up and down?


    He had too many questions. Xia Yuanqiu explained patiently all the way, but he couldn''t understand most of them.


    "This is Meiyuan, where my grandfather and I live!" Xia Yuanqiu will bear to burst into tears, so do calm way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Zhu Yan how don''t understand her, needless to say, he gently grasped her palm, delicate heat flow into her heart, she took a deep breath, said with a smile: "I should smile, finally can see grandfather, I should smile, right?"


    Zhu Yan nodded with a smile: "of course!"


    The gate of Meiyuan was locked. She rang the doorbell, but no one responded. She slapped the iron gate hard, and no one responded.


    This should not be ah, even if the grandfather is not there, aunt Zhuang will also be there, and the gatekeeper Gu Bo will also be there, how can no one respond?


    After waiting for a while, there was still no one to open the door, so they took advantage of no one passing by and went over the wall.


    The plum garden is still the same, with fragrant flowers and lush trees. My grandfather''s herb room is still as vigorous as before.


    "You used to live here?" Zhu Yan looked around and saw that the house was different from the house he saw on the road. Most of the houses he saw along the way were high-rise buildings. People lived in every room like a cage. There were no flowers and trees, and there was no extra living space. But in Yuanqiu''s home, it was so vibrant and green.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is the old house of our Xia family. Later, my grandfather renovated it and transformed it into a villa. There is a big yard behind it, growing some herbs and vegetables, which I love to eat." When the big guys are trying their best to squeeze into the city and live in the lattice of reinforced concrete walls, they live in their own homes and enjoy the gifts of nature, sunshine, rain, the freshest and most harmless fruits and vegetables. There is no more comfortable life than this.


    Looking at the antique three-story building in the middle of the yard, Zhu Yan said with a smile: "this is also the simple life I want to live. When my father comes back to life, we will find a pure land to build such a small building, plant flowers, trees, vegetables and fruits, and only live a small life for us. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded heavily and added in his heart that I would like to give birth to several children for you and live happily together. The door of


    as like as two peas were still in the same way. Everything was the same as before. She went through the hall with Zhu Yanjin''s familiar way. The figure of two people was reflected on the smooth and white floor tiles. Her voice echoed from the floor, but still did not get grandpa''s response.


    There is no one in the house, the furniture is spotless, and the teapot on the tea table is still warm, which proves that at least someone was there before, but now he is out for the time being.


    She took Zhu Yan upstairs: "let''s take a bath and change our clothes, so that we won''t be seen again. We''re neurotic."


    Seeing these things in the bathroom, Zhu Yan finally understands why Jiang Xin had to take a shower in Gongsun Shuo''s Inn.


    This is the original version. It''s much better than Jiang Xin''s crude one.


    Xia Yuanqiu went to his father''s room to find the clothes he had worn, which his grandfather had never been willing to lose. The pure white T-shirt, even after 20 years, would not be out of date.


    Father''s clothes in Zhu Yan''s body, it is like giving this T-shirt a second life, handsome.


    Xia Yuanqiu, on the other hand, put on a suit of sportswear that she once loved very much, light and comfortable.


    Xia Yuanqiu tied up his long hair for him. His whole body was full of artistic atmosphere. With his handsome and charming face, not to mention the little girls outside, even Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t move his eyes and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Not to mention, the clothes you wear here are much simpler and more comfortable than those of Xiliang." Looking at himself in the mirror, Zhu Yan feels that this is the first time in his life to see himself so clearly. The mirror here is also different from the bronze mirror in Xiliang. Looking at himself in the mirror is like seeing another real self.


    It''s a magical world!


    Xia Yuanqiu then Zhu Yan went downstairs. Grandfather and aunt Zhuang still didn''t come back. The house was quiet. There was no other sound except the occasional chirping of insects and birds in the courtyard.


    It''s very quiet. In Xia Yuanqiu''s memory, aunt Zhuang leaves home and usually goes shopping. She will come back before ten o''clock, but Gu will never leave his post unless he has a rest day.


    But today, it''s not a day off. It''s already past ten o''clock. He and his grandfather are not here at the same time. It''s so strange.


    She thought of the date she saw by the middle-aged woman''s mobile phone before. Today is July 11, 2016. This day is so familiar! What festival is it?


    She thought about it, and suddenly thought that the day of Jiang Xin''s operation was July 11, the day of Jiang Xin''s death, which was also her death day. Did grandfather go to the cemetery?


    Think of here, she can no longer be at home waiting for grandfather, a pull Zhu Yan, said: "I know where grandfather, let''s go."


    As soon as we got to the door, Xia Yuanqiu came back. She said, "it''s not good for us to be seen flying all the way. There''s a car in the garage. Let''s drive!"


    When it comes to cars, Zhu Yan thinks of the fat man he met on the road before, his big black guy, and the cars that keep speeding by on the road. He says excitedly: "can you drive?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, on my 18th birthday, my grandfather gave me my first car. I''m an old driver. Don''t worry!"


    The garage door is an electronic lock. She remembers that the password is her birthday, so she presses it at will, and the heavy rolling shutter door on the garage rises slowly. To her surprise, in the garage, she sees aunt Zhuang who can''t stand on the ground. Aunt Zhuang is tied with a rope, her mouth is stuffed with a towel, her head is sweating, and her eyes are closed.


    Xia Yuanqiu was so surprised that she rushed forward, pulled off the towel in her mouth, untied the rope on her body, and took out a cup of spring water from the space to feed her.


    "What happened to her?" Zhu Yan asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu has already explored his pulse and said, "it''s OK. If he is given the overpowering drug, he will wake up immediately." She stabbed aunt Zhuang''s Renzhong acupoint with a silver needle.


    Aunt Zhuang closed her eyes and opened them slowly. Looking at the anxious strange girl in front of her, she was surprised: "who are you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t be afraid, aunt Zhuang. I won''t hurt you!"


    Aunt Zhuang? Since her death, she has never been called aunt Zhuang.


    as like as two peas, she looked at the girl in front of her, and she was sure that she had never seen this girl. But her eyes reminded him of the look of the girl.


    "Who are you?" Aunt Zhuang asked again.


    With tears in her eyes, Xia Yuanqiu choked: "aunt Zhuang, I''m Xiaoyuan, I''m Xiaoyuan!" After her parents'' plane crash, she was only five years old. Besides her grandfather, aunt Zhuang was another relative in her family.


    Aunt Zhuang was stunned. She looked up and down at Xia Yuanqiu and then shook her head: "no, you''re not Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan is dead. You''re not her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    She saw with her own eyes that Xiaoyuan was pushed into the crematorium, and the girl in front of her eyes, except that her eyes looked a little like Xiaoyuan, they had no resemblance at all. She could never be Xiaoyuan.


    Aunt Zhuang''s attitude changed abruptly, and she snorted coldly: "you must be the same guy as Gu Cheng, trying to seize the old man''s property, so you''re making up a lie, right? I tell you, as long as I, Zhuang Ju, live for one day, I won''t let you villains'' skills succeed. "


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "aunt Zhuang, what do you mean by that? Does Gu Cheng want to seize his grandfather''s property? "


    Aunt Zhuang frowned: "who is your grandfather? Don''t pick up relatives here. Although the old man has no back, he is not confused at all. He will never be deceived by you people. You''d better save it! "


    Xia Yuanqiu thought that Aunt Zhuang had just been tied here. He was very surprised and asked, "aunt Zhuang, I can''t explain too much to you now. Tell me, where is grandfather now?"


    Aunt Zhuang didn''t look at her anxious eyes: "I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, kill me. If you don''t have the ability, get out of the plum garden."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want to waste any more time. She helped aunt Zhuang to get up, put her in a single sofa in the corner of the garage and said, "today is Xiaoyuan''s death day. My grandfather must have gone to the cemetery. Although I don''t know who you are tied here, I believe that Gu Cheng should have something to do with you. Maybe Gu Cheng has gone to gongmuyuan. I''ll go to save my grandfather. Thank you Take a break first


    Xia Yuanqiu''s as like as two peas in her expression, tone and even manner, she was very familiar with her. She was a big hand. Like her own child, how could she be unfamiliar? She grabs Xia Yuanqiu, and Jiao Sheng asks, "you, you say you are Xiaoyuan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, patted the back of her hand, eyes slightly red, said with a smile: "I still remember that year, in order to send me delicious food in the spring, you fell at the school gate, the food also fell, you have no way, then bought a box of steamed dumplings in the roadside restaurant for me, that is the first time I eat dumplings, eat very fragrant, from then on, you learn With dumplings, I like leek and egg stuffing best, with a little ham in it and pepper in the dip. You still say I have a strong taste


    Aunt Zhuang was so excited that she kept shaking her hands. Even the old man didn''t know these things very well. Only she and Xiaoyuan knew it. The girl in front of her was telling the story clearly without missing a word. It was like recalling the anecdotes of that year. It didn''t seem like she was reporting other people''s deeds at all. She almost believed that the girl in front of her was Xiaoyuan who she had brought up.


    But in her mind, suddenly appeared the scene that Xiaoyuan''s cold body was pushed into the stove. Xiaoyuan''s ashes were arranged for burial by her own hands. How could it be, how could this girl be Xiaoyuan? It''s impossible.


    "Who are you and why do you know these things? Did kobara tell you that before he died? " Aunt Zhuang knew that the girl in front of her was probably a good friend before Xiaoyuan. If they had a good enough relationship, Xiaoyuan would probably tell her these private things.


    But she can''t accept that Xiaoyuan''s friend will come to fake Xiaoyuan''s identity in order to cheat.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhuang still refused to accept her identity, Xia Yuanqiu said nothing more and said, "when I come back, I''ll tell you exactly what happened. Now I''m going to find my grandfather!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Without waiting for Aunt Zhuang to speak, she has pulled Zhu Yan to jump into the Hummer she used to love in the garage. Aunt Zhuang''s words are drowned in the roaring sound of engine starting. When the car leaves Meiyuan, only thick tail gas is left in the garage.


    Aunt Zhuang stood in the same place for a long time. Then she woke up and rushed back to the living room. She picked up the phone and called the police.


    "How is it made? You don''t have to be an ox, a horse, or a beast. Just step on that little piece of iron and you can walk? " Zhu Yan''s face is full of curiosity. Sitting in the passenger seat, he looks like a curious baby. He once heard Xia Yuanqiu mention the so-called 21st century car, but at that time, the word "car" is just a name for him. He can''t imagine that the car is such a form.


    On the road, he also saw many long and tall cars full of people and many standing people. Good guy, do people here not have to walk?


    Navigation tips, 200 meters ahead of the red light to take photos, she slowly stepped on the brake, followed by the front of the slow stop, although the heart is anxious, but also can''t run the red light at this time, if the police stare, she and Zhu Yan this kind of black door, can be in big trouble.


    "Why did it all stop?" Zhu Yan was puzzled that not only did Xia Yuanqiu''s car stop, but also the left and right sides of the car stopped. On the other side of the road, many cars stopped.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the traffic light and said, "do you see the light? We have to stop at the red light and wait for the people on the crosswalk to pass. When the green light is on, we can move forward again. "


    "Why Zhu Yan did not want to understand for a moment, ask a way.


    "If there were no traffic lights to restrict the flow of traffic and pedestrians, we would only go our own way. Don''t you want to make a mess? It will continue to cause traffic accidents. With this kind of traffic restriction, the roads will become orderly and the occurrence of traffic accidents will be greatly reduced. Isn''t that good? "


    Although not fully understand, but Zhu Yan also understand some, this method is really good, especially suitable for this kind of car crowded place.


    The sound of whistling came from the side. They looked sideways and saw a big red Ferrari parked in the left lane. On the car sat two young people with a bad smile: "beauty, let''s go for a ride?"


    Xia Yuanqiu turns her head and raises the window. She doesn''t want to pay attention to this kind of second-class goods. At this time, the green light is on. She steps on the accelerator and quickly drives out of the driveway. All the way, she is racing in the direction of gongmuyuan.


    Zhu Yan heard the strange noise, looked back at the back of his eyes, frowned and said: "the red car just followed us all the time!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t pay attention to them, they are just a group of idle rich second generation."


    Zhu Yan asked: "what is the rich second generation?"


    "It''s the dandy type!"


    Zhu Yan suddenly: "also rely on their Lao Tzu money, in the outside of the romantic trouble monger?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "you can understand that, ignore them, they will follow bored, naturally will leave."


    Sure enough, Ferrari disappeared after following for a while, and their Hummer also drove into the through lane of the cemetery.


    Parking the car in the shade on both sides of the road, she and Zhu Yan quickly enter the cemetery.


    The cemetery is very large. It''s hard to find it if you look around.


    According to the burial year, this is the most accurate way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    She found the intersection where she was buried from 2013 to 2014. Looking at the stone tablets arranged neatly on both sides of the path, Zhu Yan was also surprised and asked, "is there a person buried under every stone tablet here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "to be exact, it is burying a person''s ashes."


    All the way down by month, she finally found her own tombstone in the middle. The picture on it is sweet with a smile. In front of the stone is a stick of flowers and a box of her favorite dumplings.


    There is also a brown hat, which is a hat that my grandfather will wear when he goes out. He has never lost it. My grandfather is not a careless person.


    If you look at the footprints in front of the steles, there are more than one, and they are messy. There are even traces of strong struggle on the green grass, which can not be caused by walking at will.


    "Something happened to Grandpa." Xia Yuanqiu stood up and looked around.


    Zhu Yan busy way: "don''t worry, certainly can find." After thinking about it, Zhu Yan said to Xia Yuanqiu, "didn''t you say that there will be some elephant heads everywhere? Let''s take a look at the picture taken by the elephant head, and we''ll know who took the grandfather


    Xia Yuanqiu had an epiphany. He patted his brain and said, "yes, how can I forget? There must be cameras installed in the cemetery. As long as you go to the park keeper, you can find them."


    They quickly ran towards the park. In front of a bungalow, they saw the words of the cemetery management office, but the door was closed, but they could still see the air conditioner outside turning.


    Xia Yuanqiu knocked on the door, and soon came a very unhappy male voice: "who?"


    "We are looking for someone, hope to see the monitoring, please!"


    "No time, no time, come back tomorrow!" The man was obviously impatient.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we are very anxious. An old man disappeared after he came to the cemetery. I hope you can accommodate him."


    The man yelled again: "I''ve said I''m not free. Don''t you hear me? Why don''t you go


    The man''s impoliteness aroused Zhu Yan''s anger. He kicked the security door, and the whole security door fell straight down, revealing the four panic eyes in the room. On the bed of the middle-aged man, there was a woman without clothes. Their posture was very ecstatic. Seeing that the door was kicked down, they even forgot the basic action of pulling the quilt It''s too late.


    Xia Yuanqiu covered her mouth and coughed, and said, "don''t you get dressed soon?" Got Xia Yuanqiu''s remind, two people this just flurried to pull quilt to cover body, wait for two people to turn body to go, this just flurried of start to dress.


    As soon as he was dressed, the middle-aged man yelled, "who are you? How can you break into a private house? "


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "are you sure this is a private house?"


    The man tongue tied, quickly changed the topic: "you call damage public property, to compensate."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "before compensation, please open today''s surveillance video first."


    What else did the man want to say? The woman obviously knew more than him. She pinched him and motioned him not to say more.


    The man just shut up, went to the desk, opened the computer on the desk, and called out today''s surveillance video.


    The woman asked Xia Yuanqiu, "who are you looking for?"


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that the woman was friendly, he said in a soft voice: "it''s my grandfather. Since he came here in the morning, he hasn''t gone back. I''ve been looking for him all the way, and there''s no trace. So I want to see the surveillance video."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    When the woman saw Xia Yuanqiu''s hat in her hand, she immediately said, "Oh, I see. Do you want to find the man in the plaid shirt?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "yes, my grandfather always likes to wear plaid shirt. Have you met him?"


    The woman turned around and took out a crutch from the corner. The crutch was dark, with dark red lines. The head of the crutch was carved with strange patterns. It seemed strange to others, but it was very kind to Xia Yuanqiu. This crutch was a gift for her grandfather''s 70th birthday. When he was 70 years old, he was still healthy. She gave him a crutch, too It''s just that the crutches are delicate and beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, my grandfather has already used crutches. Is my grandfather''s body not as good as before?


    If she hadn''t died, she would be 29 years old and her grandfather 84 years old. It''s not unusual for her to use crutches.


    "Yes, this is my grandfather''s crutch. How can it be in your hands?" Xia Yuanqiu took the crutch and asked.


    The woman said, "I saw that the old man was carried out and his crutches were left on the ground, so I picked them up and gave them back to him. No matter how I called them, they would not stop. They directly helped the old man into a white car and left with a hula. I saw that the crutches were very valuable, so I took them away first. I thought he would come back to look for them."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart thumped and said to the woman, "can you see the license plate?"


    The woman shook her head: "I didn''t pay attention to that, but there''s surveillance shooting in that place. It should have been taken." The middle-aged man glared at the woman, a little strange that she was meddling. But now that he had said it, he could only do it to the end. He had to ask impatiently, "do you remember what time it is?"


    The woman blushed and said, "it''s when you go shopping." Said, eyes Piao eye on the table condom!


    The man understood, turned to look at the computer, said: "about 11 o''clock, I help you out to see."


    Man to the computer for a while operation, he pointed to a pause in the video file, said: "should be this, you see it." The man then pulled the woman out of the room.


    Xia Yuanqiu comes to the computer and opens the suspended video file. There is a picture in it. Grandfather is obviously being held by someone. Two tough men, one left and one right, hold grandfather''s arm and force him to move forward. Pity him, an 84 year old man. How can he resist?


    Behind them, there were two other men, Gu Bo and his only son, Gu Cheng.


    They took grandfather with them into a Buick car. Xia Yuanqiu clearly remembered that it was the car she drove before she bought Hummer. Later, after she bought Hummer, it was shelved in the corner of the garage. Later, grandfather also asked her if she didn''t want it, she would give it to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng is also a child growing up in Meiyuan, but their identities are different. One is a proud and charming gifted princess, and the other is the son of a guard. Although she and her grandfather treat them differently, she can see some inferiority in Gu Cheng''s eyes.


    Gu Cheng has been deliberately alienating her and not talking to her very much. Therefore, she is not familiar with Gu Cheng, and she does not know what kind of person he is. Nevertheless, she never thought that Gu Cheng, who grew up in Meiyuan, would become what he is now, even Gu Bo -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Although the Buick car was built many years ago, it should have a lot of equipment. GPS positioning is the most basic configuration.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw a mobile phone on the desk, he picked it up and used the positioning software to quickly find the location of the Buick.


    She has been driving this Buick for three years, and she is very familiar with the configuration of the car, so she can position it accurately.


    "Is that what you call a cell phone?" Zhu Yan is curious. In the generous box, she can see what has happened. In this small box, she can find anything she wants to find. If they had this thing when they were in Yunyong mainland, would they need to be separated for three months?


    Xia Yuanqiu put the mobile phone back on the desktop, pulled Zhu Yan and left: "I know where they are, let''s go!"


    When they went out, they saw that the middle-aged man was whispering with the woman. Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m in a hurry to go out today. I don''t have any cash with me. I''ll send it another day to compensate for the damaged door."


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. Xia Yuanqiu took Zhu Yan and got on the car. He turned around and roared away.


    Waiting for the car to leave, the middle-aged man glared at the woman and said, "it''s because you are nosy. Today, the old man is obviously being held hostage. If she rushes to save someone, it will be done. If she doesn''t save someone, she will tell us about the improper management. What do you say?"


    The woman widened her eyes: "no? I think the girl has a good face. Shouldn''t she embarrass us? "


    The man said, "do you only see girls with good faces? Don''t see a foot unexpectedly this guard against theft door kick over of man? Good guy, that look of ferocity, this kind of person, can we provoke? He turned around and kicked us. You can weigh it yourself. Can you stand it? "


    The woman looked at the completely deformed security door, shook her head smartly and said, "no, I don''t think they are unreasonable people, definitely not."


    The man also sighed: "I hope so. I don''t want the money for the burglar proof door. I just hope they will pester me about it and make me lose my iron job." Although the work of guarding the cemetery is boring, the salary is not low enough to support his family.


    "Where did they take grandfather?" Zhu Yan saw that Xia Yuanqiu was driving and fiddling with a square box on the car, just like the box he had just seen in the cemetery.


    "Lawyer''s office. They took my grandfather to the lawyer''s office. It seems that they are determined to seize my grandfather''s property." Xia Yuanqiu''s palm holding the steering wheel is sweating. He doesn''t care about his family property, he only cares about his grandfather''s safety.


    She knows her grandfather''s temper very well and is stubborn. If Gu Cheng doesn''t do it, his grandfather may look at Gu''s face and give him some benefits. But for Gu Cheng, it must be a wealth that he can''t enjoy all his life.


    But Gu Cheng is so greedy, which will undoubtedly arouse grandfather''s antipathy. Grandfather''s temperament will never give in. In this case, grandfather is likely to be hurt.


    Zhu Yan is puzzled, ask a way: "what building is lawyer building? A place to eat? "


    "Of course not. A lawyer is equivalent to a lawyer in Xiliang. There is a notary office near the lawyer''s office. They may have bribed the people in the lawyer''s office and the justice office. They don''t know what means they are using to intimidate my grandfather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    The high-rise buildings on both sides of the road make Zhu yanmu too busy to meet. He sighs that the people here are so smart that they can build such a magnificent building. This is a building that he can''t even imagine in Xiliang.


    Hummer drives into law Avenue, where the whole street is full of law firms, and the court and notary office are at the end. Xia Yuanqiu stops the eye-catching Hummer outside the gate of a law firm named Luliang. The security guard comes to negotiate, hoping that she can move the car to the parking space.


    Xia Yuanqiu turns a blind eye to the security guard and leads Zhu Yan directly to the law firm.


    Most people in the profession of security are wearing colored glasses. If she comes here today, instead of driving a Hummer, she will definitely be ten times stronger than she is now. But seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s growth, the security guard just keeps watching and doesn''t make any objection.


    Entering the law firm, the girl with sweeter voice and sweeter appearance at the front desk immediately came out and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "do you have an appointment?"


    The girl''s eyes in contact with Zhu Yan''s face, will never move away, this is also a matter of reason, no one will not like beautiful things.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "are you staring at my man when I don''t exist?"


    The girl''s face flushed, quickly looked away, embarrassed: "you really love joking!"


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored her and went straight inside. The girl was more dedicated than the security guard, which was directly related to her job. She tried to stop Xia Yuanqiu, who was rushing in. She said: "you can''t go in now. Lawyer Lu is visiting. Wait a minute. You really can''t go in. You --" how can she stop such a weak girl with thin arms and legs Living in Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, they have come to lawyer Lv''s office, and there is no one inside.


    "Didn''t you say that lawyer Lu was visiting? What about people? "


    "The girl said urgently:" maybe I left for a while, please leave at once, otherwise I can only call the police to deal with it


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "you report it. You''d better report it now. My grandfather was held hostage by your so-called lawyer LV, and his whereabouts are still unknown. The police just arrived!"


    The girl''s eyes twinkled and frowned, "please pay attention to your words. It''s not wise to slander a lawyer."


    Zhu Yan then said: "whether to slander, until you find your so-called lawyer Lu, everything will come to light."


    "What are you arguing about?" A man''s voice of Qingyue sounded behind them. They turned back and looked at the man standing at the door. He was dressed in a suit, his hair was carefully combed, and his shoes were polished.


    "Good law, you come just in time. These two people want to find LV, but they don''t have an appointment, so they break in so hard." The girl hurried to the good lawyer''s side, a face of grievance.


    The good lawyer looked them over and said, "you are so worried, but what''s the matter?"


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw someone who could talk to him, he straightened up and asked, "have you ever heard of Xia Weiran?"


    Lawyer Liang nodded: "I''ve heard that his grandson, Gu Cheng, is the client of lawyer Lu. Why? Are you looking for lawyer Lu or master Xia? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Xia Weiran is my grandfather. My grandfather was illegally imprisoned. Who do you want me to find?" Looking at Liang''s confused and forced face, Xia Yuanqiu could not help shaking his head and said, "it seems that you don''t know. No wonder how can you let others know this kind of underhand thing? It''s bad luck for you to find such a partner! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Liang could not believe his ears. He was shocked and said, "what are you talking about? Is master Xia coerced He looked at the girl in front of him. He spoke seriously, and his eyes were angry. He didn''t mean to laugh at all. When he saw LV LV before, he saw that Xia seemed to be helped out by two people. He was going through the back door. Now, he thought it was helping or standing up. When LV saw him, he was obviously frightened. He said it was his own outburst at that time He was startled by his appearance.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "lawyer Liang, I believe you really don''t know. I hope you can tell me the whereabouts of lawyer Lu and my grandfather."


    Lawyer Liang subconsciously took out his mobile phone and was about to call lawyer Lu, but Xia Yuanqiu stopped him. Xia Yuanqiu said, "I believe there must be software in your mobile phone that can locate his location. You tell me his location. I''ll go there directly. If you don''t worry, you can go with me."


    Lawyer Liang understood Xia Yuanqiu''s meaning, thought about it, decided to accept Xia Yuanqiu''s proposal, opened the application software in his mobile phone, and successfully located lawyer Lu''s position. He said: "in the notary office!"


    is as like as two peas right enough to think about it. Gu Cheng bought Lu lawyer and brought grandpa to make a will or assets gift document. Then accompanied by Lu lawyer, he was notarized by the notary office. The matter was fixed. The grandfather did not have any grandchildren in this world. He did not have any distant relatives at all. They did what he did. You are the soft persimmon. It''s easy to pinch.


    Good lawyer with them on the Humvee, Humvee quickly into the notary office next to the court, three people in a hurry.


    Liang knew who LV would go to do notarization, and led them directly to the notary office on the third floor. In a row of offices, he went directly to the door of director Xu''s office.


    Good lawyer is about to knock on the door, but Zhu Yan directly beat him to push the door open.


    That door is anti lock, but in Zhu Yan''s strong hand, the lock directly broke into two.


    The door opened, and the three quickly entered. There was a video camera on the table, and Mr. Xia was obviously asleep. Mr. Xu was holding his finger and pressing his finger on a notarial document with official seal.


    See three people rush to live, indoor director Xu and Gu Cheng and others face appear panic color.


    When Liang saw this scene, what did he not understand? He immediately turned cold and said to lawyer Lu, "Lv Zhi, do you know what you are doing? It''s against the law


    Lu Zhi frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I didn''t do anything illegal. It''s just a notarial procedure."


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the sleeping grandfather and said angrily, "the notarization procedure? As a lawyer, don''t you know that notaries need to keep sober when notarizing? What''s the situation now? Is the notarization successful if the notary holds hands and presses the fingerprint? Is this the law of our country? "


    Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty Zhu Yan made a wink, motioned him to take the camera on the table.


    Zhu Yan goes to the table. As soon as LV Zhi sees this, he rushes to the table and grabs the camera. The whole process of notarization today is recorded in the camera. He plans to do some special effects in the later stage and open the old man''s closed eyes, so that there won''t be any problems. Unexpectedly, these people will suddenly break in halfway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Although LV Zhi is the closest to the table, how can his speed compare with Zhu Yan?


    Zhu Yan seems to walk carelessly. It''s impossible for him to win over LV Zhi by visual inspection. He gets the camera first, but the next second, Zhu Yan''s body will appear inconceivably before LV Zhi. He grabs the camera in his hand and turns around again. The figure has disappeared in front of LV Zhi''s eyes and returned to the position where he stood at first. It''s as if nothing happened, but The camera on the table actually appeared in his hands.


    Gu Cheng pointed to Zhu Yan and said, "take it!"


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrows: "if I say no?"


    Gu Cheng tightened his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you''d better not challenge my bottom line. It''s not good for you to offend Gu Cheng." Just as this man robbed the camera, he could see that his skill was absolutely extraordinary, but in any case, he could not take the camera.


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "then take out your skills, let me see, you have what great means."


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "it''s nothing more than calling some social sects to fight against evil."


    Seeing that things are getting worse, director Xu quickly crumpled the documents in his hand into a ball and put them in his pocket. He came up to Zhu Yan and said with a smile: "this brother, if you have something to say, we might as well find a place to sit down and have a good talk. Frankly speaking, it''s all about money. As long as it''s something money can solve, it''s not a matter, right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, you''re here for money. We''re not here for money. I''m going to take people away. You''re waiting for the prison dinner!"


    She leaned over to help her grandfather up. Zhu Yan quickly bowed his back to carry him up, and then stuffed the camera into Xia Yuanqiu''s hands.


    Xia Yuanqiu skillfully took out the memory card in the camera, then left the camera, turned around and left.


    How would LV Zhi and Gu Cheng agree? In her hand, she has something that concerns their family. They must not let her take it.


    Gu chengchong goes forward to grab Xia Yuanqiu''s arm, while LV Zhi blocks Xia Yuanqiu''s way from the other end.


    Seeing this, lawyer Liang grabbed LV Zhi and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    Lu Zhiyi shook off his hand and said angrily, "it''s none of your business. If you are afraid of being involved, you can leave immediately, but please shut your mouth, otherwise, I will never let you go."


    At this time, Gu Cheng''s hand is almost about to grasp Xia Yuanqiu''s arm. Seeing that he is about to succeed, but unexpectedly, Xia Yuanqiu does not avoid it. He still pours on Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder. He is unwilling to do so, but the result is the same. He still can''t touch a corner of Xia Yuanqiu''s clothes.


    Gu Cheng is a top student in the martial arts school. He thinks he will succeed, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t touch any corner of the girl''s clothes.


    He practiced martial arts for many years. Knowing that it was no accident, he stopped and asked Xia Yuanqiu, "who are you? Why meddle? "


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed: "who am I? You will soon know what you want to do. I know exactly what you want to do. With me, you will never succeed. Don''t even think about it!".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Liang''s position can clearly see the scene, he screamed: "no!"


    As early as when Gu Cheng pulled out the dagger, she already knew Gu Cheng''s next move. How could it make him succeed?


    Just before lawyer Liang''s scream died out, Xia Yuanqiu gently stretched out two fingers and accurately clamped Gu Chengchao''s sharp blade. With a little effort, the sharp and thin blade broke into three pieces between her fingers.


    Gu Cheng is a fool. He is a talented student in the martial arts academy. He is very good at martial arts. Even if he is not the first master in the Academy, he is not much worse than the first master. But he has never seen anyone break the Jinggang dagger in his hand just by his finger force.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks back with a sneer on his lips. His eyes are cold: "do you want to try again?"


    Gu Cheng in her eyes, involuntarily back a few steps, once again asked: "who are you? Why meddle in this business? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "it may be a business for you, but for me, I''m not a business. It''s my business." She glanced at LV Zhi and director Xu and said, "you three, remember, it''s better not to run away, otherwise, it''s not just prison. I''ll kill you."


    After Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he turns around and leaves the notary office with Zhu Yan, and directly takes the old man back to Meiyuan.


    At this time, the notary office also caused an uproar. Although it was an office, the sound insulation effect was not as good as expected. Especially after Zhu Yan opened the locked door with one hand, many colleagues crowded aside to watch the play. The play was not a profound play. It was easy for people to understand it. Director Xu colluded with others to do false notarization, and the story immediately spread In the whole notary office, the leader of the notary office appeared less than ten seconds after Xia Yuanqiu and others left, and directly sent two security guards to take director Xu down. The other two were not from the notary office, so they were not easy to deal with, but they also reported to the police.


    Seeing that director Xu was taken away, Gu Cheng knew that it was all over today. He didn''t think much about it. He walked out with a big stride. Seeing this, LV Zhi quickly followed: "what should we do now? You can''t just walk away! "


    Gu Cheng glared at him, no good way: "don''t go, wait for the police to catch the prison?"


    LV Zhi was a little confused. He only thought about money. As a lawyer, he didn''t foresee the consequences in advance. He thought it was a safe thing.


    "What shall I do? Didn''t that fierce woman just say that? Let''s not run away, or we will be killed. " When LV Zhi thought of the woman''s skill of breaking the blade, he immediately got goose bumps.


    Gu Cheng snorted: "she asked you to go now. Do you want to eat? Idiot


    At this time, Gu Cheng had already got into the car, and the accelerator slipped away without a trace.


    LV Zhi came in Gu Cheng''s car. Standing at the gate, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, there seemed to be a siren in his ear. He couldn''t think of anything else. He rushed to the intersection and ran away with a taxi.


    Meiyuan


    Xia Yuanqiu had already diagnosed her grandfather on the way. Her grandfather just took sleeping pills, which can make people sleep, and it didn''t matter. Her heart, which had been hanging, was finally put down.


    When the car drove into the plum garden, aunt Zhuang, who heard the news, ran out and saw that the girl had really come back. She also brought back the sleepy old man. She was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Xia Yuanqiu leads Zhu Yan to carry his grandfather directly into his room, expertly takes out the needle bag and stabs the acupoints for his grandfather. At a glance at the technique of stabbing the acupoints, aunt Zhuang almost recognizes that Xia Yuanqiu is Xiaoyuan. One person can make up a lie and put the story heard from another person on his head. He insists that it is his own story, but this ancestral skill needs to be learned from childhood It''s not simple imitation that can do it.


    Since the accident of Xiaoyuan, the old man has never taught anyone nine Yin and Nine Yang needling. It can be said that if the old man left this world, no one would understand this wonderful needling technique.


    "Are you really Xiaoyuan? Is it really Xiaoyuan? " Aunt Zhuang''s hand trembled gently, and tears began to flow in her eyes. Xiaoyuan was the child she brought up with. Her feelings for Xiaoyuan were no lighter than those of the old man.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled out the needle, turned around, looked at Aunt Zhuang in front of him, and said word by word: "there is Yin in Yin, and Yang in Yang. From the middle of the day to the sun, the sun in the sky, the sun in the sun, and from the middle of the day to dusk, the sun in the sky, and the Yin in the sun. From Heye to Jiming, Tianyin, Yinyin -- "


    reading this, aunt Zhuang has no doubt about her identity. These are all the decisions she has carried since she was a child. This is one of the pithy formulas in Jiuyin Jiuyang needling. Although she can''t understand it, she knows that this is Xiaoyuan, and only Xiaoyuan can recite this pithy formula in front of her face.


    Aunt Zhuang hugged Xia Yuanqiu with tears rolling down, crying and laughing as if she were crazy: "since you are not dead, why don''t you go home? Do you know how we got through these three years? "


    Xia Yuanqiu just shed tears and couldn''t say a word. He buried his face in aunt Zhuang''s chest, deeply absorbed the familiar taste, and wet the thin clothes with tears.


    "Xiaoyuan? Where are you, hirohara? Xiaoyuan - you come back quickly, grandfather can''t do without you, can''t do without you - Xiaoyuan, my Xiaoyuan - "


    the old man in his sleep, with tears falling from the corner of his eyes, his brows locked, and he is constantly dreaming.


    She rushed to grandfather''s bed, reached for his hand: "grandfather, I''m back, Xiaoyuan is back, grandfather, wake up, you open your eyes and look at me, I''m back!"


    Xu heard the response of Xia Yuanqiu, the master in his sleep fell into a deep sleep again, and did not continue to talk.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned to Aunt Zhuang and said, "does grandfather often do this?"


    Aunt Zhuang wiped her tears and nodded: "since you had an accident three years ago, he hasn''t had a good sleep. His hair almost turned white overnight. When he fell asleep, he would talk in his sleep and call your name, sometimes your father''s name. When he woke up, he was in a daze at the photos of your father and daughter and occasionally talked. It''s so pitiful --" said Aunt Zhuang, tears involuntarily It''s coming down again.


    How can an old man, who is 80 years old, bear the loss of his son first, and then his only granddaughter, who has left him and twice sent a man with white hair to a man with black hair?


    Xia Yuanqiu is lying on the head of the bed, his shoulder is stirring, and his throat is sobbing. He tries to bear it, but he can''t help it.


    The old man had a good sleep. He didn''t wake up until nightfall. When he went downstairs, he saw aunt Zhuang cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. There were three sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table. He didn''t understand and asked, "who''s coming?"


    Aunt Zhuang said with a smile, "master, you have to help me. I''ll tell you a great news!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    The old man sighed and shook his head: "what good news in the world is there for me, a bad old man? You don''t have to say it! "


    The old man walked down the stairs step by step with the railing. Aunt Zhuang did not say anything until he came down the stairs and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Then he said happily, "old man, Xiaoyuan is back. Xiaoyuan is not dead. She is back!"


    The old man was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "even if it''s boring, don''t make fun of it. If I take it seriously, can you really find Xiaoyuan for me?"


    Aunt Zhuang approached Mr. Xia and said to him, "I really didn''t cheat you. Today, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyuan, Gu Cheng might have driven us out of the plum garden. I didn''t expect that this boy should be so black hearted." aunt Zhuang didn''t realize her digression until the old man coughed heavily. She said, "it''s really Xiaoyuan, not only she He came and brought back a man who said it was her husband. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to the garden to find them now. "


    The old man didn''t believe it in his heart. That day, when he arrived at the hospital, Xiaoyuan''s body was cold. He had exhausted his life''s unique learning, and he couldn''t wake her up.


    But even so, even though he didn''t believe it in his heart, he still stood up from the sofa and said to Aunt Zhuang, "let''s go. I''ll see how you can become a small yuan for me."


    Aunt Zhuang leads Mr. Xia to the garden. There are dim street lamps in the garden. Under each street lamp, there is a bench. On one of the benches, there are two young people. They lean close to each other and look up at the bright moon in the sky. They are whispering something interesting. From time to time, they hear pleasant laughter.


    Aunt Zhuang pointed to the two men and said with a smile, "here it is


    They are very sensitive to their voices. When Aunt Zhuang speaks, they have already noticed their presence behind them. They slowly get up, step by step out of the shadow under the light, and come face to face with Mr. Xia and aunt Zhuang.


    Xia looked Xia Yuanqiu up and down, then shook his head: "where is Xiaoyuan, it''s not like at all."


    "Grandfather, I''m Xiaoyuan. I''m your Xiaoyuan!" She stepped forward excitedly, with crystal clear tears in her eyes: "grandfather, do you remember that year when I was 16 years old, I sat alone in this courtyard, watching the moon in the sky make a wish, do you remember what I made a wish?"


    Master Xia''s face moved, and he said in a trembling voice, "what is it?"


    "I hope mom and dad can live, I hope Grandpa will never be old, I hope our family can get together again! Even one day, even one hour, I am willing to pay any price for it. You said at that time that I was stupid. You said that people who die die die and will never come back. It makes me forget the painful and happy life in the past. Life is very short. If I am silent in pain, I will only waste my good time and live in vain. "


    This is the most private conversation between their grandparents and grandchildren. Even if aunt Zhuang is not present, even if someone knows about it, it is impossible to repeat it word for word.


    Can summer old son how also can''t believe, in front of this appearance and own granddaughter completely different girl, is his heart of small yuan.


    "Grandfather, maybe you can''t believe it now, but this is the fact. Not only I am alive, but also my father and mother are alive. They are in another time and space. It is my father who brings my soul to that time and space. I have come back to life as a human being. I am Xia Yuanqiu, also Xia yuan, your little yuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    It seems appalling, but master Xia would rather it was true than a farce. He doubted whether he was dreaming. He pinched his skin and flesh. He felt pain and was afraid of uncertainty. He reached out and pinched aunt Zhuang''s hand. Aunt Zhuang cried and said, "master, this is not a dream. It''s true, Xiao Yuanzhen I''ve just come back. She just recited a section of nine Yin and Nine Yang needling


    On hearing this, the old man came to the spirit again and asked Xia Yuanqiu, "evil comes into Yang, then crazy, evil comes into Yin, then Bi. What''s the next sentence?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Boyang is a top disease, boyin is a visit, when Yang enters Yin, it is quiet, when Yin comes out, it is angry. It''s called five disorder. "


    The old man was very happy and asked, "what does it mean to have four classics and twelve followers?"


    Xia Yuanqiu replied, "the four meridians should correspond to the four seasons, the twelve meridians should correspond to the twelve seasons, and the twelve meridians should correspond to the twelve meridians."


    The old man asked again, "the pulse has Yin and Yang. Those who know Yang know Yin, and those who know Yin know Yang."


    Xia Yuanqiu replied: "where there are five Yang, five and twenty-five Yang, the so-called Yin, the true viscera, see is defeated, defeat will die."


    PS: the above Yin and yang are different from each other. They come from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    The old man excitedly came forward to hold Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "Xiaoyuan! You are Xiaoyuan


    Xia Yuanqiu threw himself into his grandfather''s arms, hugged him tightly and nodded: "it''s me. It''s really me. I''ve come back. In the past three years, you''ve suffered. I''m sorry for you. It''s all my unfilial. It''s all my bad!"


    The old man quickly took out a handkerchief from his arms, held Xia Yuanqiu''s face and wiped the tears on her face. It was like holding the most precious treasure in the world, wiping the drops of water on the treasure with the most pious and joyful heart.


    "Silly child, just come back, just live, grandfather happy, really happy!" Since Xiaoyuan left him, he has been living in self reproach every day, blaming himself for not spending more time with her at the beginning, for squeezing all her childhood, and for never having a childhood like that of a child of the same age. Maybe she is blaming him for his strictness and lack of human feelings.


    "Let''s go back to the house with my grandfather and let him have a good look." Ever since his grandparents and grandchildren met each other, the old man has been holding Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, as if he was afraid that the granddaughter would run away again.


    Back in the room as bright as day, the old man looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful face and sighed, "it''s still good-looking in the past. Grandfather still likes the way you used to be."


    Xia Yuanqiu touched his face, but said: "there''s no way. I used to be a pile of ashes. Now I''m just like this. You can''t help it if you don''t like it."


    The old man laughed: "silly boy, how can I not like you? What you become, grandfather likes you. Even if you become ugly and fat, grandfather will not dislike you."


    After talking for a while, they seem to have found the way they used to talk, which makes the old man more sure that the girl in front of him is his granddaughter.


    The old man glanced at Zhu Yan, looked up and down, and hummed, "if you want to marry my granddaughter, it doesn''t count without my consent."


    as like as two peas, like father, like son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "You say your parents are still alive. What''s the matter? Tell me more about it. "


    The conversation between the grandparents and grandchildren lasted all night, from Xiliang to Yunyong, from Yunyong to Xiliang. She told her life in another world all over again, and the old man was surprised.


    "What you said is real?"


    At this time, the sun had risen to the East. The old man looked at his granddaughter and asked curiously.


    Xia Yuanqiu patted his chest and said with a smile, "I''m the best proof? I''m back, from another world, through the time tunnel, back. "


    The old man said: "so, as long as you get the soul stone, you can go back to save your father?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded seriously: "yes, as long as we get the soul stone and combine the purple leaf forest with the soul stone, we can go back to Xiliang and save our father."


    "Grandfather, that soul gathering stone is the stone seat you bought back at Shengxi auction house. You said it looked very smart, so you put it in the museum cabinet of the study. Yesterday, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t go to the study to have a look."


    On hearing this, the old man''s face immediately changed and said, "Oh, no, I gave it to an old friend. He took it abroad. We haven''t contacted each other for a long time." Since Xiaoyuan left, the old man often came to comfort him. He saw that the old man seemed to be interested in the stone block, and thought that there was no successor in his family, so he generously gave it to him. After a while, the old man''s son returned home and took him to live in the United States. When he left, he called him and said that he would take the stone block to the United States. When he thought about him, he took the stone block out to have a look, Seeing things and thinking about people, he was disgusted with him at that time. Now he really broke his intestines!


    On the sofa at the other end, Zhu Yan had already fallen asleep and was sleeping soundly. He felt that he had been patted on his face. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and was about to use the technique of capture. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu stopped him in time. Otherwise, how could he stand his capture.


    The old man said to Zhu Yan, "get up quickly, wake up aunt Zhuang and let her come over."


    Zhu Yan rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "where is aunt Zhuang?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''ll go. He doesn''t know which room aunt Zhuang sleeps in."


    The old man waved his hand: "no, you have to talk with me again, let him go, let him go!"


    Zhu Yan saw the old man''s fierce eyes staring over, sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace, said: "I''ll go right away, grandfather, you wait." Zhu Yan quickly walked towards the revolving escalator on the side of the hall.


    The old man muttered, "who''s your grandfather? He''s a smooth, glib guy." In his opinion, Xiaoyuan is the best girl in the world. Few men can match him. He still has to test this guy.


    "What did you ask aunt Zhuang to do?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The old man sighed: "I''m old and I can''t remember many things clearly, so I asked aunt Zhuang to help me remember. Maybe there will be the old man''s address or phone number in the United States where she is. I have to get things back!"


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly nodded and said, "we really have to come back, otherwise my father will not be able to revive. If we want to go back to Xiliang, there are risks."


    The old man asked: "with this thing, can you really save your father?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "really, Mr. Ming, he won''t cheat me, and there are written records in the ancient annals, no doubt"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Zhu Yan soon brought aunt Zhuang with her worried face and disheveled hair. She said to the old man, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down first!"


    Aunt Zhuang should sit down and feel very nervous. Too many things have happened these two days. It''s hard to calm down. Don''t make any trouble again.


    The old man said, "do you remember old Deng tou?"


    Aunt Zhuang nodded: "remember, he was not taken to the United States by his son?"


    The old man said, "yes, he did go to the United States with his son. I remember he came to Meiyuan before he left. Did he leave his son''s contact information in the United States?"


    Aunt Zhuang thought about it and said, "it seems that she has left a business card. I''ll look for it."


    Aunt Zhuang quickly ran to the study, took out all the business card boxes in the study, poured them all on the tea table in front of the sofa, and searched one by one. Xia Yuanqiu also helped to look for them: "aunt Zhuang, what''s his son''s name?"


    Aunt Zhuang shook her head: "I don''t know. The business card is printed in English. I can''t recognize a word. I just remember that the bottom color of the business card is light gold with a butterfly like sign."


    Light gold, butterfly shaped LOGO! Zhu Yan''s eyes were fixed on a business card on the table. He reached out from the pile of business cards and pulled out the light gold card: "is that it?"


    aunt Zhuang quickly took it over to have a close look, and nodded with a smile: "that''s right, that''s it." She handed the card to the old man.


    The old man glanced at the phone number on the business card, picked up the cordless phone on the side seat of the sofa, and quickly dialed the phone number on the business card.


    The old man''s English is very fluent. Zhu Yan takes his eyes to see Xia Yuanqiu and asks in a low voice, "what''s grandfather talking about? How can I not understand a word? "


    Aunt Zhuang chuckled: "don''t say you don''t understand, I also don''t understand a word, the old man speaks English, foreign language, you don''t understand normal!"


    Zhu Yanchao asked Xia Yuanqiu, "can you understand me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile, "of course, my English is not worse than my grandfather! Do you want to hear it? "


    Zhu Yan quickly waved his hand: "forget it, I can''t understand what you said, and it''s not very pleasant to hear. It''s better for us to listen to this kind of language."


    The old man quickly hung up the phone, with a dignified face, said: "old Deng returned to China three months ago. His son said that old Deng was terminally ill. He was willing to die in the United States, so he insisted on going back to China alone."


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "he''s terminally ill. Doesn''t his son come back to take care of him?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "old Deng''s son has got the green card of the United States. His career and family are all in the United States. It is impossible for him to give up all these things for old Deng. Old Deng is stubborn and thinks that the fallen leaves must return to their roots. So he insists on coming back. He has not contacted his son in the United States or me for so long. I''m afraid of him Something''s wrong


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "let''s go to him right away."


    The old man shook his head: "when he left China to go to the United States, in order to lighten his son''s burden, he sold his house and gave all the money to his son to repay his loan in the United States. At that time, he thought that he would never go back to China."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "that is to say, if he returns home, he will be a homeless old man? How can his son be so cruel and let a homeless old man return home by himself? Can he enjoy the old man''s life savings with ease? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    The old man sighed: "his son has been in the United States for more than 20 years, and his character has been assimilated by the indifference of American people. He no longer thinks that family affection is very important to him, so old Deng decided to leave. Maybe he can''t find home in the United States, and he is too lonely!"


    Zhu Yan''s heart is also extremely shameless to this kind of person, but he can''t say anything when he thinks that he can''t be filial to his father now.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what should we do now? Can''t we find him? "


    The old man said, "that''s not necessarily true. I know what he likes. He can''t come back home without a cent. I guess he should live near a fishing ground. Old Deng tou''s biggest hobby is fishing. As long as he has fish to catch, he can forget all his troubles."


    Aunt Zhuang said, "old Deng used to be as good as you. Why didn''t he come to you when he returned home?"


    The old man sighed again: "it''s because he''s too good. He doesn''t want me to see his embarrassment. Old dengtou, old dengtou, we''ve been brothers for many years. When we get to this job, we still care about face. Are we really going to die and never see each other?"


    The old man shook his head, turned his head and said to Aunt Zhuang, "please ask Gu Cheng to come and ask him to help find the whereabouts of old Deng tou."


    When Gu Cheng was mentioned, all the three of them changed their faces except the old man. Aunt Zhuang said angrily, "old man, are you really old and confused? At this time, would you like to ask Gu Cheng to come home? "


    The old man didn''t understand: "what is this time? What happened to Gu Cheng? "


    Xia Yuanqiu can see that the old man is not a fool, but he doesn''t know what happened. When she found her grandfather yesterday, he fell asleep all the time. Gu Cheng didn''t know what he did or said.


    "Grandfather, do you remember where you went yesterday? Who did you meet? What happened then? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The old man thought about it and said, "yesterday was July 11. It was the day when you had an accident three years ago. I went to the cemetery early yesterday. Later, Gu Cheng and his son came to me and said they were afraid I would be too tired. They came to see me. Later --" he frowned and thought about it again and again. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I don''t remember what happened later!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "let me tell you, you must have drunk the water or drink Gu Cheng gave you at that time, and then you fell into a coma. Gu Cheng took you to the lawyer''s office. Of course, the lawyer was paid by him. They made a false will and agreed that all the property under your name would be inherited by Gu Cheng a hundred years later, and then they took the coma with them Sleep you went to the notary office, of course, there are their people in the notary office, and I and Zhu Yan, is in the notary office to find you, they were holding your hand in the notary documents


    When it comes to pressing fingerprints, the old man involuntarily raised his hand and looked at the red ink on his thumb. He knew everything. He did drink the water Gu Cheng gave him yesterday, and it tasted strange. But at that time, he didn''t want to take care of it. Unexpectedly, he was a master of medicine, and he was planted in Gu Cheng In fact, it seems that their father and son have been planning this for more than two days.


    The old man said coldly, "even if you didn''t show up yesterday, they won''t succeed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "How do you say that?" Xia Yuanqiu is puzzled.


    The old man said in a low voice: "I made a will as early as last year and notarized it. All my property in a hundred years'' time will be donated to people in need of society. I have made a detailed plan on how to operate it. Gu Cheng''s behavior will only become a joke."


    I see. The old man is not an ordinary man after all. He naturally has his foresight. How can he be calculated by a mere villain.


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "you two are black households now. It''s not convenient for you to go out and make a public appearance. If you attract the attention of the police, you may get into trouble. Let the detective agency do it."


    As soon as aunt Zhuang heard this, she quickly piled up the business cards on the table, found out several business cards of the detective agency and handed them to the old man.


    The old man called three detective agencies and entrusted them with the same business.


    Aunt Zhuang did not understand: "you only need to find one person, why do you want three detective agencies to do the same thing?"


    The old man said, "I never put all my eggs in one basket."


    In this complex and dangerous society, blindly believing in a person or an organization is likely to end up in a terrible fall. This is his life experience of more than 80 years.


    After picking up the business cards on the table, aunt Zhuang was going to buy vegetables and cook. As soon as the gate of Meiyuan was opened, she saw three gift boxes neatly placed at the gate.


    Aunt Zhuang wondered, "whose suitcase is this? How did you put it at someone else''s door? "


    As soon as aunt Zhuang''s words fell, she saw two men and a woman running out of the dark. One man and one woman was about forty years old. The other man should be his son. He was twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was just turning his eyes. He seemed to be calculating something.


    "This must be aunt Zhuang. I''ve heard my uncle say that there is a housekeeper in the plum garden, aunt Zhuang. She is very capable." The woman grinned straight and made aunt Zhuang''s back cool.


    Aunt Zhuang frowned and asked, "who are you? Why are you stuck at the gate? "


    The man standing next to the woman snorted, "is there something wrong with your ears? Didn''t my wife just say that? The owner of the plum garden is our uncle. Who do you think we are


    "Uncle?" Aunt Zhuang sneered: "I''ve been in Meiyuan for decades. How come I''ve never heard of you?" She has seen a lot of such people. She has heard that the old man''s wealth is rich, but there is no successor. Which one of them doesn''t want to share a share? All of them have evil intentions. None of them really treat the old man well.


    The man said in a deep voice: "can you know this kind of thing? It''s up to you to know about our old Xia family? "


    Aunt Zhuang was not angry, but asked, "didn''t you just call me uncle? Yes? Are you also Xia


    The woman''s face is not very good-looking: "although we are not surnamed Xia, but my aunt married into the Xia family, aunt''s business, is our business."


    Aunt Zhuang looked at the shamelessness of the three people in front of her. Naturally, she was extremely contemptuous. She asked, "so, you are very familiar with old lady Xia?"


    Without waiting for the woman to speak, the man immediately said, "of course, when they got married, we had a wedding wine!"


    Aunt Zhuang almost didn''t spit a mouthful of phlegm on his face. It''s because he has the face to tell such a lie, and he dares to tell such a big story without looking at how old she is now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Aunt Zhuang held back her anger and said with a smile, "well, you are really close. But I want to ask, do you know when your aunt and master Xia got married?"


    As soon as aunt Zhuang asked, the man knew that he had said something wrong and missed the filling, but he couldn''t answer it. He could only mutter, "I can''t remember what happened when I was a child."


    Aunt Zhuang said, "so you and your daughter-in-law got married when they were young? And came to her aunt''s wedding? "


    The young man winked at his father and his mother, and without waiting for Aunt Zhuang''s attention, they pulled the boxes and rushed into the plum garden.


    Compared with aunt Zhuang, the three of them are strong and tough. Don''t say that Aunt Zhuang has no time to stop them. Even if she has a chance to stop them, I''m afraid she can''t stop them.


    They trotted into the hall with boxes and backpacks.


    At a glance, I saw the old man sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Without saying a word, they all left the box, rushed to the old man and knelt down. With a runny nose and tears, they began to recognize each other.


    Even though he was used to seeing a big scene, he was a little confused. He looked at Aunt Zhuang who ran in after him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Zhuang leaned forward and said a few words in his ear. The master immediately looked clear and nodded, indicating that she was going to help her. Don''t worry about the business here, he will deal with it.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhuang had left, the woman with a tearful face quickly said, "uncle, I have found you. All these years, I have always wanted to come to you, but I was always delayed because of such and such things. The whole village was flooded when I went back home. We, we really have nowhere to go. That''s why -"


    speaking of this, who else doesn''t understand? The old man''s ears and eyes are clear, but he can''t see who is really crying?


    Seeing that the old man just listened quietly and didn''t say a word, the man was a little anxious and said, "uncle, everything we said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the news. It''s all in the news. Our whole village is flooded by the flood, and we are in a hurry to escape. We are thinking of you. So we found Meiyuan. Uncle, are you ok Don''t care whether we live or die. We don''t even have the fare to go back. We haven''t had a full meal in two days. We -- "


    the old man raised his hand and motioned him to stop. He said slowly," do you mean to live in this plum garden? "


    When the man saw that the old man took over, he quickly nodded and said, "we really don''t have a place to go. I hope my great uncle can take us in for a few days. When we have a rest, we can find a job and earn money, and then we can rent a house and move out."


    The old man nodded: "yes, there are two vacant rooms in the backyard of Meiyuan, which were originally occupied by Gu Cheng and his son. Now they are gone. If you want to stay for a while, you should stay first, find a good job, and move out when you can settle down."


    As soon as the man heard that he was living in the servant''s room in the backyard, he was immediately upset, but he didn''t dare to say it. At least he was allowed to stay. If he was so sentimental again, he might not even be able to live in the servant''s room.


    The woman hit her husband''s arm with her outstretched arm, indicating that it was useless for him to say no more. She said with a smile, "this is the best. Thank you, uncle."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t call me uncle in the future. Just like them, just call me old man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    The old man looked at the terrace on one side of the house and said, "these days there are distinguished guests at home. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t come here. Your residence should have complete electrical appliances. There is a vegetable garden in the backyard. You can get what you want. You can go to the kitchen and ask aunt Zhuang for some meat. I like quiet everyday."


    As soon as the old man said this, the husband and wife would be silly. Even the clever son appeared confused. But what can they say? It''s a state of dependence. Naturally, they don''t have the right to speak. At least they have to live. Are they afraid that they will not have a chance to do what they want to do?


    A family of three did not say anything, toward the old man said thank you, then took salute toward the direction of the old man to search.


    When the three leave the hall, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan walk slowly from upstairs.


    "Grandfather, why do you keep them? These people have obviously bad intentions."


    The old man said with a smile: "since they call me great uncle, I don''t look at the monk''s face but also the Buddha''s face. After all, it''s your grandmother''s mother''s family. It''s OK to keep them for a few days. When they see the facts clearly and know that they can''t make any profit by staying, they will naturally leave."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "not necessarily, some people may retreat as you said, but some people are greedy and will never give up if they don''t achieve their goals. It''s a wise move not to let them walk in the front yard, which can save a lot of trouble."


    If Xia yuan was in the past, in the face of this kind of thing, she might simply think that it was just relatives who were in trouble to ask for help, and she would certainly do her best to help, but now Xia Yuanqiu, after so much experience, can no longer believe that the purpose of these people is simple.


    Also understand Zhu Yan said, human greed, is endless, in order to get what they want, this kind of person, can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Just like Xia Tieniu and Liu Wenxuan, the best relatives in Xipo village, their brains are different from those of normal people. What they think and do is something that normal people can''t think of and won''t do. For such people, it''s impossible to prevent them.


    She also hopes that the family can live in peace. When it''s time to leave quietly, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, it will be hard for everyone.


    Back garden


    ZHONG Dashan left his luggage on the ground and gritted his teeth and said, "this old man should treat us as servants. A good house would rather be empty for us to live in. If we were to live in such a poor house, the environment would not be as good as ours." As Zhong Dashan said, he glared at his wife, Yao Lihua, and said angrily, "look at your Yao family. Did he look us in the eye? Does he have us as relatives? "


    Yao Lihua is also a shrewd person. When her husband scolds her like this, how can she bear it? She immediately chokes: "yes, our Yao family''s relatives are all buried, and your Zhong family''s relatives are all open. They help us with everything. They don''t say anything about borrowing money, do they?"


    As soon as Yao Lihua said this, Zhong Dashan immediately blushed, glared at his wife and stopped talking.


    How could he not understand Yao Lihua''s words? He lost money in gambling and went to borrow money from Zhong''s relatives. No one was willing to lend him money. He usually asked people to do things, let alone open his mouth. He certainly didn''t help him. Although Zhong Dashan''s surname was Zhong, he had little contact with Zhong''s relatives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    One side of the clock Liang can not see, sarcastically said: "one half Jin, one eight Liang, what''s good to argue?"? Now that you''ve lost your feet here, don''t think about the useless ones. Think about it carefully. What should you do in the future is the right thing. Is it interesting to grasp some old things? "


    As soon as Zhong Dashan heard his son''s voice, he immediately said, "yes, my son knows. Let''s not mention the past. As long as we get the old man''s legacy, are we afraid that the broken relatives of the Yao family of the Zhong family will not come to flatter us in time?"


    Yao Lihua also said with a smile: "it''s right to say that living in this world, although money is not everything, but without money, it''s absolutely impossible. As long as we have money, are we afraid that we can''t face our relatives?"


    But Zhong Liang was not happy. He still looked gloomy and said, "don''t look at it too simply. Haven''t you seen it in front of the old man today? He didn''t pay any attention to our relatives and let us stay. He just took us in for the time being in the face of his aunt. He wanted to work for his family, which can''t be done in a word or two. "


    Zhong liang thought about it, and then said, "are there few people in our Yao family and their Xia family who have this idea of family property? How many people have touched a nose of ash back? Do you think that now that you''ve settled down, things are certain? "


    Yao Lihua said: "at least we''ll stay here. If one day the old man is gone, we''ll occupy the plum garden as relatives. We still have safes and antiques at home. How can we eat and drink for the rest of our lives?"


    Zhong Liang shook his head and sighed: "do you think this is the old society? Is it yours? If you want to get something from the old man, only the lineal relatives have the right of inheritance without a will. Are we lineal relatives? We''ve got so many relatives like us who are just next to each other, and it''s still up to us? "


    Hearing this, Yao Lihua immediately lost her temper and said, "what should I do? It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work, is it? "


    Zhong Liang said, "I''m sure you can''t do it in vain. You promise, but I don''t promise."


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Zhong Dashan knew that he had an idea, so he quickly asked, "son, if you have anything to say, just say it. Your mother and I are not as good as you. If you don''t understand, we don''t know what to do next."


    Zhong Liang said: "it''s very simple. Make a proper appearance, win the favor of the old man, and then secretly create some opportunities, such as appearing at an appropriate time and saving the old man''s life. In this way, the old man, in order to appreciate us, even if he doesn''t give us all his property, at least he will give us a part of it. After all, these things will not be brought to us in life or in death, he will not take them with him Why do you keep it


    It sounds old-fashioned, but as long as it is used properly, old wine can bring forth new ones, can''t it?


    The couple looked at their son with a smile on their face. In the past, they only thought that their son had not grown up and could not bear to be a great leader. Now it seems that they have gone astray. The son''s city is much deeper than their two old doggies. With his son as the backbone, can''t they be afraid?


    Thinking of this, the dissatisfaction and indignation in his heart were swept away. The whole family immediately packed up and threw out all the personal belongings left by Gu Lin, and put in their own belongings. They planned to fight for a long time until victory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Zhong Dashan and his family never thought that the private conversation between them had been recorded in an ingenious recorder. At this time, the recorder was placed on the tea table in the hall, and the grandparents and grandchildren were listening with interest.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "this family is shameless to the extreme, but this pen is really amazing. It can hold people''s voice and listen to it again and again. It''s amazing. Even if you have boundless magic power like King Ming, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "how can we not do it? Doesn''t he have a mirror? What can''t baby see or hear? You don''t have to record it secretly. You can see and hear it directly. It''s more wonderful! "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s true that the dark mirror is a rare treasure!"


    The old man said, "isn''t this kind of mirror like our surveillance video? What''s so strange? "


    They were tongue tied. It''s true that the effect of the mirror is no different from that of the surveillance video. Even the surveillance video has a storage function more than the mirror.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "grandfather, what are you going to do?" As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of being stolen by thieves, you are afraid of being missed by thieves. The Zhong Dashan family, which are three thieves, keep an eye on the old man.


    The old man waved his hand and sighed: "just let them go. We know in our hearts. People like them can''t go anywhere. If I drive them out now, I''m not sure they will cause us any trouble outside. If it''s just in the past, I''m not afraid they will cause any trouble. But now you and Zhu Yan come back, your identity can''t be exposed."


    Yuanqiu understood the meaning of her grandfather. He just wanted to protect her from any further harm. She came up to him, held his old man''s hand, and solemnly said, "grandfather, you used to protect me. Now, your granddaughter has grown up and has the ability to protect you. From now on, let me protect you, OK?"


    The old man smiles and nods busily: "well, well, in the future, I''ll point at you!"


    Only one night, grandfather seems to be a lot younger, originally pale and dark face, seems to have some luster, smile also from time to time hanging on the face, she saw the heart greatly relieved, only wish grandfather can be so healthy.


    "By the way, grandfather, do you still remember the paper remnant prescription you painstakingly studied in those years?" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    The old man nodded: "remember, how can I forget it? It''s a pity of my life. It took me several decades, but I still couldn''t find the residual prescription."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "what do you mean by spending decades? Some people spent several lifetimes, but they couldn''t break the secret of the remnant. "


    The old man brightened his eyes and said, "so, do you know something about this remnant prescription?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a folded square paper from his arms and handed it to the old man: "grandfather, this is Xuming Dan Fang, which is the complete remnant Fang. Have a look."


    The old man could hardly believe his ears. The paper in his granddaughter''s hand was the remnant prescription that he had been trying for decades to solve?


    He took it with trembling hands, and began to read it word by word. He was constantly calculating and practicing in his heart. It was the remnant prescription that he had studied for decades, but it had lost an important part in the remnant prescription and had already been completed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    The old man held Xuming danfang''s hand and kept shaking: "if it''s really it, if it''s really it! Xiaoyuan, where did you get it from? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said once again that he participated in the pharmacist''s meeting in order to win the disabled prescription.


    "Yao Zong? Are you talking about the medicine sect of Nangong, the patriarch of all dynasties? "


    Xia Yuanqiu was surprised and said, "that''s right. At that time, the medicine master I met was Nangong, who had the surname of Fuxing. Why? Do you know the drug family


    The old man nodded: "it turns out that the medicine sect does not only exist in the Xiliang kingdom as you say, but also in our modern society. To tell you the truth, the paper remnant prescription in my hand is from Kangnan medicine sect. When Kangnan medicine sect asked me to solve this prescription together, they didn''t expect that I had the ability to divide one paper remnant prescription into five prescriptions. I saw these five prescriptions by accident And I kept it in my heart, not to mention the five parts of the Da canfang, even if it was not split, it could not be cracked. In the end, it naturally failed. When I came back, I wrote down the five Da canfang and put them together to form the paper canfang. It took me a lot of hard work, but I still couldn''t solve it. I didn''t expect to see the integrity in my lifetime It''s a remnant


    Seeing that his grandfather was more and more excited, Xia Yuanqiu pressed his hand and said with a smile, "grandfather, the things are already in your hands, so don''t be excited. With this prescription, you can refine them whenever you want. It''s a life extending pill. It''s the best for you to eat at your age, and you can live another hundred years."


    The grandfather laughs, elder brother way: "that I don''t become old monster?"


    "Grandfather, if you are an old monster, what are my parents and I? My father lived more than 200 years in Xiliang. "


    If in the past, before Xiaoyuan came back, he would not eat even if Xuming Dan was placed in front of him. For him, it is meaningless to live when his heart is dead, but now it is different. Xiaoyuan is back, and his son and daughter-in-law are not dead. How can he die? He wants to see his son again.


    "Well, granddad, listen to you. Granddad must live another hundred years." He then looked down at the prescription and frowned: "a lot of herbs in this prescription have disappeared here. I''m afraid we can''t buy it even if we have money. I''m afraid we can''t refine it."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, you can rest assured that there are all kinds of medicinal materials in the jade bracelet space of Yuanqiu. You don''t have to worry about it. She has successfully refined Xuming pill, and the effect is good."


    Xiaoyuan''s medicine making skill was taught by him. He knew Xiaoyuan''s skill best. She had a great talent for medicine making. He didn''t feel strange about what kind of elixir she could make. However, the prescription for life prolonging in her hand was much more complicated than the ordinary elixir. Not only could she be made with good talent, but also she needed to be extremely proficient in the control of the fire. He still remembered when she was born At the beginning of primary school, everything was good, but fire control was not so good.


    Xia Yuanqiu understood what he thought in his grandfather''s heart and immediately waved his hand in front of him. He threw out a dark cauldron and landed it in front of him again.


    The old man looked at her left and right. How did the girl get this thing out?


    "What is this?" The old man pointed to the black and ordinary cauldron and asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu pursed her lips, a mysterious face: "you will know later!"


    PS: Recently, many readers say that my articles are short and expensive. I''m here to explain to you that the charging standard of QQ reading is unified, five book coins for one thousand words. This is the company''s pricing, and our little writers have no right to manage it. One book coin for every two hundred words, and each chapter is one thousand words, so it''s five book coins. This is automatic. I hope you can understand it!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Xia Yuanqiu raises her hand and jumps out a cluster of light golden flames from her palm. With the flick of her finger, the light golden flame comes out of her palm and sweeps into the cauldron. With Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, the fire in the cauldron is hot and warm.


    The old man has been in touch with countless cauldrons in his life. When he heard a colleague talk about his anecdote in England, he said that he had seen a very strange cauldron. He went to England alone and searched all the alleys and auction houses in London, but he couldn''t find the so-called strange cauldron. Finally, aunt Zhuang called and said that Xiaoyuan was ill. He was very happy It was a pity that he had just returned to China. However, he did not expect to see a more wonderful cauldron than the one he had heard.


    "Where did you get this cauldron? That''s great. It''s a magic job! " The old man stared at the cauldron and said with heartfelt admiration.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s really a magic work. It''s a treasure left by the ancient refining power. It''s powerful for thousands of years without losing a cent. On the contrary, it''s more and more powerful. The effect of the refined pills is at least five times higher than that of ordinary cauldrons."


    The old man was more and more excited and asked, "should this cauldron have a name?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, it''s called soul refining tripod. It can not only refine pills, but also refine ghosts. It''s very powerful!"


    The old man couldn''t wait to use the soul refining cauldron to test a batch of pills. He said in a hurry: "don''t say so much. Move to my pharmacy. Let''s make a batch of pills. I haven''t been in that pharmacy in the past three years."


    For a drug addict, it''s inhuman torment that he doesn''t enter the pharmacy for three years. In the past three years, because he lost his beloved grandson, his heart is hard to calm down, and he is extremely sad, so he doesn''t want to enter the pharmacy again. In the pharmacy, there are many shadows of Xiaoyuan. He is sad once and again, and aunt Zhuang sees him like this. For fear of his accident, he simply locks the pharmacy, and he doesn''t go back Yes.


    The grandparents and grandchildren enter the pharmacy happily. Zhu Yan doesn''t understand and is not very interested in these things. When they go to the pharmacy, he doesn''t follow them. He walks around the hall alone, feeling East and touching West.


    At this time, the telephone on the sofa suddenly rang. At this time, there was no one else in the living room except him. He walked up to the phone, learning from the old man who had just answered the phone, grabbed the receiver and put it in his ear: "who is it?"


    There was no sound in his ear. He asked again, "who is it?"


    There was still no voice in his ear, and he could not help muttering, "how come no one spoke?" He thought and put the receiver back.


    Aunt Zhuang on the other end of the phone is also confused. She clearly hears Zhu Yan''s voice. Why doesn''t he answer her? Why is his voice so low?


    Originally, I wanted to call back to ask whether they wanted to eat chicken or duck. After seeing this, I bought both.


    Zhu Yan wandered in the living room for a while, and unconsciously turned to the back door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two sneaky figures. They were Zhong Dashan and Yao Lihua who had just moved in. They were standing in the vegetable garden, holding a few vegetables in their hands, but their four eyes were spinning around, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Obviously, they also noticed Zhu Yan and were surprised. They thought that there was no one else in the big house except the old man and aunt Zhuang. Unexpectedly, there was such a white face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Zhu Yan eyebrows light pick, simply went out, negative hand and line, a school of romantic, can see in the eyes of the Zhong Dashan couple, his attitude, is affectation, is not put them in the eye of provocation.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Zhong Dashan looks at Zhu Yan warily. Is this another person who wants to rob Xia''s family property with them?


    Zhu Yan looked at Zhong Dashan coldly and said slowly, "before you ask me who I am, shouldn''t you introduce yourself to me?" He turned his eyes, glanced at the two bungalows not far away, and said, "should be to replace Gu Lin? Also, it''s really inconvenient for such a big house to have no doorman. If you come here, do well. The old man won''t treat you badly. "


    Zhu Yan said and turned to go, the root does not give two people the opportunity to distinguish.


    Two people that words haven''t come to the side of the mouth, just listen to the bang of a door closing sound spread, that words frivolous man has disappeared.


    Yao Lihua looked at her husband and herself, and said, "do we look like gatekeepers?"


    Zhong Dashan snorted: "he looks like a doorman. Don''t pay any attention to him. He just wants to run on us. If we really leave, aren''t we fooled by him?"


    Yao Lihua nodded: "that''s right. We can''t be fooled by him. Look at this villa. Even the exterior walls are so luxurious. If I can live in it one day, I don''t know how beautiful it is!"


    Zhong Dashan couldn''t help but look at the exterior wall of the villa and said in a deep voice, "this day will come true soon. Wait and see!"


    The two of them went back to the house in a hurry. The whole family hid in the house and discussed with each other for a whole afternoon. They designed a number of plans to be implemented from tomorrow. They can''t wait any longer. The old man is over eighty years old and has lost his only son and grandson one after another. No one can predict how long he can last. They can''t live here and waste their time.


    When they came out of the pharmacy, they were already in the middle of the moon. Zhu Yan sat at the dining table waiting for them, and they all fell asleep. After listening to the news, when they woke up, they saw that they were talking and laughing and walked into the hall with an ebony box in their hand.


    "Your soul refining cauldron is really powerful. If you sell it in Fengdan hall, you can''t let them break it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "although this furnace pill is not as good as Xuming pill, it''s also the best product of Guyuan. Don''t take it out. Keep it for yourself. We don''t need money, do you think?"


    Master Xia waved his hand and shook his head: "we can''t say that. As doctors, how can we keep these good things for ourselves? How many people are waiting for this thing to cure. I sell Dan not only to make money, but also to help those who are in pain but can''t get effective help. You used to be a doctor. I think you can understand that. "


    Of course, she can understand that she is a doctor and has the ability that ordinary doctors don''t have. Many patients who are dying are recovering in her hands. But there are also many patients, and she can''t help them. She can only watch them live in pain day and night until they are exhausted.


    She knows better than anyone what a real medicine means to a patient in need of treatment.


    "Grandfather, I see!" She looked ashamed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Early the next morning, a middle-aged man in changfengyi came to Meiyuan, claiming to be the president of Qihua detective agency.


    Aunt Zhuang leads the people in. Ignoring Zhong Dashan''s gaze from time to time in the distance, she leads them directly into the hall and locks the door to prevent some villains from eavesdropping.


    "Master Xia, you may not remember me, but I will never forget your kindness to me." The man bowed deeply to the summer old man sitting on the sofa and said sincerely.


    The old man carefully looked at the man in front of him. He was in his early 40s. He had an obvious scar on his face. His facial features were very strong. With the scar, he felt like he was not angry.


    The old man thought for a while, and suddenly said, "are you the child who was seriously injured and abandoned in Fangshan park?"


    The man looked excited: "exactly, I was the child who was dying in your hands and came back to life. I will never forget you. In order to cure my injury, I haven''t left my side for three days and three nights. Although I''m not very conscious, I know you are always by my side and try my best to cure a child with unknown origin."


    The old man saw that he had grown so big and looked very healthy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the child has finally grown up, OK! My efforts in those years were not in vain, and your life should not be lost. "


    The man shook his head: "I don''t believe in fate. If you hadn''t helped me then, how could I be today?" After years of struggling in the society, he knew more about how precious Xia''s life-saving kindness was. Not to mention the people who picked him up by the roadside. Even if someone sent him to the hospital, those doctors who threatened to save the life and heal the wounded all day long would never get the full treatment without getting the corresponding reward.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about the past. It''s all in the past. I just did what I should do, and you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. What''s your name?" Asked the old man.


    The man quickly handed his business card: "my name is Qihua. I opened a Qihua detective agency in Haobei street. I received your call yesterday. I immediately checked your information and found that you are my benefactor for many years. I stayed up all night and came to see you early this morning!"


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "so you haven''t heard from grandfather Deng yet?"


    The man said, "no, I''ve got the news from Mr. Deng." He took out a briefcase from his handbag and handed it to Mr. Xia.


    Xia Laozi pointed to the single sofa opposite him and said, "sit down and talk! Zhuang Ju, tea for the guests. "


    Aunt Zhuang answered and left. Xia handed the briefcase to Xia Yuanqiu: "have a look!"


    Xia Yuanqiu opened the briefcase, which contained a thick stack of information and several five inch photos.


    Only one page of the information indicates his address, and the rest is information about his illness. The photo shows him sitting in front of a dilapidated house.


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the photo to his grandfather: "grandfather Deng looks a lot older."


    Mr. Xia sighed, took the photo from Yuanqiu, put on his presbyopia glasses, looked at it carefully, and sighed: "he is five years younger than me, but now he looks like a bad old man of ninety."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Xia Yuanqiu also handed a piece of diagnosis certificate to the old man and said: "this is the diagnosis of grandfather Deng''s condition, advanced lung cancer." No wonder it looks so bad in the picture.


    Mr. Xia scanned the diagnosis certificate, frowned and said: "this old guy, how many times have you told him to quit smoking, but he won''t listen to me. He won''t take the medicine I gave him. If you take the medicine I gave him regularly, it won''t be the same as today."


    Qihua then said: "people are always like this. When they feel healthy, they will never take any good medicine, let alone bitter medicine."


    Master Xia looked up at Qihua and asked, "where is he now? Can you take us to see him? "


    Qihua nodded: "of course, I''ve left someone to watch. He''s always at home!"


    Master Xia quickly got up and said to Qihua, "it''s not too late. We''ll go now!"


    As soon as Qihua got to the gate, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He answered the phone and his face changed slightly. After hanging up, he said to the old man, "no, old man Deng suddenly fainted. My people have sent him to the hospital."


    On hearing this, master Xia quickly said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to the hospital


    They all got on the Hummer of Xia Yuanqiu and ran all the way to the hospital.


    Outside the gate of the hospital, when Qihua''s men had been waiting for them, they immediately led the way and took them to the ICU.


    Outside the door of the intensive care unit, they happened to meet the doctor who came out from inside. The old man quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the situation of the patients inside?"


    The doctor frowned at the old man and said, "are you family members of the patient?"


    The old man thought that there were almost no relatives here, and his only son was far away in the United States, so he simply nodded and said, "I''m his elder brother. If you have anything, please tell me."


    "Big brother? Does he have no spouse or children? " Asked the doctor.


    The old man replied, "his wife died ten years ago. My son is in the United States. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while. It''s the same if you say anything to me directly."


    The doctor nodded and said: "no wonder, he should have been hospitalized for a long time. Now, his condition is getting worse. Even if he is operated on, the success rate is only 20%. He is so old. Our opinion is conservative treatment."


    It''s all doctors. How can the old man and Xia Yuanqiu not understand the meaning of conservative treatment? If he has an operation, old Deng Tou is likely to go up and not come down. Although conservative treatment is ineffective, he can still live for a while.


    The old man grabbed the physical examination report in the hands of the doctor and carefully read every index.


    The doctor frowned and reached out to retrieve the report robbed by the old man, but it was blocked by Zhu Yan: "it''s just to have a look. Is it necessary to be so nervous?" Zhu Yandao.


    The doctor said in a deep voice, "this is the patient''s medical record. You can''t read it at will. Bring it here!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the patient''s medical records are written for people to see? My grandfather is also a doctor. He looks at his brother''s medical records. Is that too much? "


    As soon as the doctor heard that the old man was also a doctor, his face lightened a lot. Why did he say: "this is the rule of the hospital, and we can''t help it."


    The old man had finished reading the medical record and simply handed it back to the doctor. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    The doctor gave a dry smile, said nothing more, and turned away.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked his grandfather, "how about it?"


    The old man sighed and said, "his physical condition is very bad. It seems that he has suffered a lot during this period of time, but fortunately, he has not reached the worst situation. Maybe he can be saved."


    Unlike Zhu Yan, Qihua doesn''t understand the meaning of advanced lung cancer. When cancer is in its advanced stage, most of them are waiting for death, and few of them can be cured.


    Just at this time, the alarm in the ICU rang, and immediately two nurses wearing masks rushed in, and the doctor who had just left rushed back.


    A nurse ran out, just ran into the doctor in a hurry, the doctor asked the nurse: "what''s the matter?"


    The female nurse said: "the blood pressure drops suddenly, the heartbeat stops suddenly, already in the rescue."


    The doctor''s face is also slightly changed, quickly push the door in.


    The old man also wants to go in, but that door is high-tech, unless there is fingerprint verification, otherwise don''t want to go in.


    And here is the hospital. No matter how powerful Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are, they can''t break the door in the hospital. They will definitely trigger the alarm immediately and the police will come in a few minutes.


    They could only lie on the glass window of the door and look in. They saw four or five people busy around the bed of old Deng tou, and the straight line on the cardiograph never fluctuated.


    After a few minutes, the doctors and nurses stopped their movements, shook their heads and sighed, and covered the white sheets over the head of old Deng tou.


    The old man was so worried that he kept beating the door.


    The doctor inside came to open the door and said to the old man, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best --" the old man pushed him away, squeezed himself in, and hurried towards old Deng.


    The doctor wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by Zhu Yan and Qihua. Xia Yuanqiu quickly followed the old man and came to the bedside of old Deng tou.


    Grandparents and grandchildren, one holding a hand, carefully pulse.


    The pulse is so weak that it can hardly be heard, but the grandparents and grandchildren still find a trace of vitality in this gradually cold body.


    They both looked up at the same time, and their eyes were opposite: "Xiaoyuan, do you remember the pulse stimulating needling method that your grandfather once taught you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, I remember that when I was in Xiliang, I used this pulse stimulating needling method to save several people!"


    Master Xia said, "use pulse stimulating needling immediately. Maybe you can save him!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and quickly took out the needle bag in the space ring, while Xia''s hand pulled the white sheet from old Deng''s head, and then took off his clothes for him.


    At this time, one side of the nurse came forward to stop: "two families, please forgive me, the person has gone, no matter how sad you are, he will not live again, please respect the dead." She tried to cover old Deng with the sheet again, but was stopped by master Xia: "two hours, as long as two hours, my granddaughter will be able to save him. You''ll see."


    As medical workers in hospitals, they have to face this kind of separation every day. They are used to seeing the dead. They have already become numb. Of course, they don''t believe that the dead can be saved again. But the old man in front of them is stubborn. They have no choice but to seek the help of the doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    However, they found that the doctor had been controlled by two other men, and the door of ICU had been closed, that is to say, they couldn''t get out and call for foreign aid now.


    The male doctor, who was forced by Zhu Yan, yelled to master Xia: "I know how you feel about the loss of your relatives, and I''m very sorry. But the man is dead. I hope you can respect the dead and don''t do anything inappropriate."


    At this time, Mr. Xia has stripped all the clothes and trousers of Mr. Deng''s head, and the silver needle in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand has been punctured into the main acupoints of Mr. Deng''s head. He uses the nine Yin and Nine Yang pulse stimulation method to ensure that Mr. Deng''s main acupoints are unobstructed, and then focuses on stimulating the six pulse around the heart, so that the already silent heart starts to beat again.


    As time goes by, it has even exceeded the internationally agreed best time for death rescue at least 30 minutes. Xia Yuanqiu''s silver needle has been stabbed and pulled out, pulled out and stabbed again, and there is no pause in the middle. Even the two nurses who stand by and look at her feel tired. What''s more, Xia Yuanqiu, who has been highly nervous and puncturing accurately, feels tired.


    The male doctor couldn''t bear it any more. At this time, the ICU was also full of people. The ICU was equipped with monitoring. The monitoring station was not only set up in the medical control center, but also in the security monitoring center. When they found the abnormality in the ICU, they immediately sent someone to rush over. But when they saw that the doctor in the hospital was controlled in the corner of the ward by two men, they didn''t dare to act rashly I was afraid that their intrusion would irritate people in ICU and hurt doctors and nurses. Seeing that it seemed very calm inside, I stayed outside for a while because there was nothing they imagined.


    Half an hour later, when Xia Yuanqiu pulled up the last silver needle on the lingxu point, the straight line on the ECG monitor suddenly started to wave. At first, it was a slight wrinkle, and gradually evolved into a big rise and fall. This is the essential difference between the living and the dead.


    Not only the two young nurses were stunned when they looked at the scene, but also the male doctor who was crowded in the corner by Zhu Yan. They could not believe the scene in front of them. The man who was clearly dead was miraculously revived two hours later.


    Of course, he was not revived by himself, but by the girl in front of him.


    Xia Yuanqiu put away the silver needle, put on the white sheet, covered grandfather Deng''s body, looked up at the doctor in the corner and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I hope it won''t happen again She used to be a star in the medical field. How could she not understand what happened in the ICU just now? Although the symptoms were caused by old Deng tou himself, if the nurses and doctors rescued her properly, it was absolutely impossible for the patient to suddenly shock to death.


    Other people don''t know about it, and ordinary family members don''t know about it. But Xia Yuanqiu and his grandfather know it very well, including the doctor clubbing in the corner and the two young nurses in front of them. They also know it very well, but this kind of thing will only become a secret, a secret that will never be mentioned.


    The male doctor''s face turned red and his eyes became twinkling. In front of her eyes, the girl could save the dead. She could even do this kind of anti science thing. What else could escape her eyes?


    Fortunately, she didn''t say anything more, so he pretended to be a fool. If the matter was put on the table, his doctor''s license would be revoked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Zhu Yan and Qihua let go of the control of male doctors. Male doctors quickly opened the door of ICU and said to the security guard around the head: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re all scattered!"


    The security guards didn''t know exactly what was going on inside. Although they still had some doubts when they saw the doctor saying that, according to the results they had been observing, there was really nothing unusual in the ward, so they scattered according to the words.


    The security guards dispersed, but there were several leaders of the hospital standing behind the security guards. They were not as good as the security guards, so they dismissed them with a few words.


    "What happened?" A woman in her early fifties with curly hair asked the doctor.


    "President Xu, there have been some accidents just now. It''s all right now. I''ll give you a detailed report later."


    President Xu was obviously suspicious of the doctor''s words, and he didn''t plan to let him go so perfunctorily. He said directly, "just now I saw that uncle Deng was dead at the monitoring station, and you have given up the rescue. What''s the situation now?"


    Embarrassed, the doctor looked back at the eye room and said in a low voice, "the patient really died because of ineffective rescue, but the patient''s family has saved him now."


    What do you mean? Make it clear


    The doctor thought of the situation just now, for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, Mr. Xia came out steadily with crutches.


    When President Xu''s eyes just came into contact with master Xia, they immediately brightened up, and the gloomy expression on his face was swept away. He was surprised and said, "Professor Xia? Why are you here? "


    Mr. Xia doesn''t know president Xu. He has set up lectures in many medical universities, and many people have listened to his lectures. It''s not unusual for some medical colleagues to recognize him. It''s also not unusual that he can''t recognize each other.


    Master Xia said, "old Deng Tou is my brother. I came to see him. I didn''t expect that!" He glanced at the doctor, shook his head and said nothing more.


    How could president Xu not understand the meaning of this slight movement? As a doctor, she also stepped onto the position of President step by step. Although she didn''t know what had just happened in the ICU, she could guess something with the look of master Xia and some of her conjectures.


    But this matter is related to the reputation of the hospital. She didn''t say much about it. She only said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you again after 20 years. I''m so happy to see you again."


    Mr. Xia''s tight face relaxed a little, and said in a slow voice: "since you call me a teacher, then the teacher will ask you something to help me take good care of Mr. Deng. Today, I hope it will happen again."


    President Xu quickly nodded: "that is certainly, it will never happen again, absolutely not, teacher, if you are free, please sit in my office, I have some medical problems to ask you."


    How could Mr. Xia have this kind of American time? He refused and said, "I''m too tired today. Maybe another day."


    President Xu naturally did not dare to force, but said with a smile: "well, well, another day. If you are tired, I will arrange a rest room for you immediately. How about a good rest?"


    Master Xia waved his hand: "no, I''ll wait here. After a while, old Deng will wake up. If he doesn''t see me, he will be disappointed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Dean Xu didn''t look embarrassed because she was rejected. She had listened to many lectures of master Xia and regarded him as a teacher. Naturally, she knew his temperament quite well and knew that he was such a person, not against whom.


    President Xu told the attending doctor a few words, and then he said goodbye to master Xia.


    Mr. Xia nodded coldly, without saying a word. His eyes were fixed on the people in the hospital bed for fear of any unexpected accident. Fortunately, until the evening, the heartbeat of Mr. Deng''s head became more and more steady, and there was no fast and slow situation that made people nervous when he just survived.


    Just as Mr. Xia leaned on the seat outside the ICU and was sleepy, the door of the ICU suddenly opened, and the little nurse ran out and yelled to Xia Yuanqiu and others: "wake up, the patient wakes up!" The little nurse was still the nurse in the morning. She witnessed the wonderful thing of Deng''s resurrection from death. At this time, Deng woke up and she was very excited.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed to the ICU with his grandfather. Deng tou, who was lying in the hospital bed, had no spirit in his eyes. After touching his face, he immediately became excited.


    "Lao Xia, why are you here?" He remembers that he didn''t tell Lao Xia about his return to China.


    Mr. Xia sat in front of his bed and complained: "you old fool, you don''t tell me when you come back to China, and you don''t tell me when you get this disease. If you tell me earlier, will your disease be so serious?"


    Old Deng tou looked at his old friend for decades. He felt warm in his heart. Since he came back to China, he had never experienced this kind of taste again. Every day was very miserable. His son, who had given everything to cultivate, refused to come back to see him when he was dying.


    Looking at old Deng''s eyes, Xia could not help but sour his nose. When did old Deng become so fragile?


    "How do you know I''m home?" Laodengtou is looking forward to whether his son has contacted laoxia and asked him to come to see him.


    Mr. Xia said: "I have something to look for you, so I called your son in the United States. He told me that you came back to China. He didn''t know where you live. Haven''t you contacted him since you came back to China?"


    Old Deng''s head looked disappointed and shook his head: "my mobile phone number hasn''t changed, and I''m still paying for it. He has no face to contact me, and I don''t want to talk to him anymore."


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you, father and son? " Xia asked.


    Old Deng tou shook his head: "I thought my son was the closest person in the world. Unexpectedly, he only fed the unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    "When I first arrived in the United States, he was kind and considerate to me. But when I gave him all the money for selling my house, he knew that I didn''t have much money on me. His face became faster than turning a book. He began to dislike me for staying at home all day, eating and drinking for nothing. He always winked at me. Later, I was found to have lung cancer. When I was in the advanced stage, his face became more difficult Look, I wish I would die at once, so as not to add to his burden. "


    When old Deng tou talked about his sadness, his eyes were full of tears. He wanted to be strong all his life. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he wanted to see his son''s life.


    "When I decided to go back to China, he didn''t ask me to stay. He only gave me three thousand dollars and didn''t even book a ticket for me -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Old Deng tou can''t imagine how his son, who grew up with his heart, could become that greedy, selfish and heartless.


    Master Xia stares at him and says, "your son doesn''t care whether you live or die. Don''t you know to come to me? The plum garden is so big, are you afraid there is no place for you? What''s more, you don''t know my medical skills. With me, lung cancer is no big deal. "


    Old Deng tou sighed: "I know your mind, but I don''t want to let you go through life and death again. I know my own body. I can''t live long. Why bother you again?"


    Master Xia reached out and pinched his arm. He didn''t have a good way: "stubborn old man, you used to say I was stubborn. I think you are more stubborn than me."


    Old Deng tou smiles. He doesn''t want to talk about his son any more, so he asks old Xia, "old Xia, what do you want to do with me


    Speaking of this, Mr. Xia thought of their first business and asked, "Lao Deng, do you remember the diamond stone block I gave you before you went abroad?"


    Old Deng nodded: "of course, I remember that thing for a long time. You didn''t give it to me until I went abroad. How could I forget it? What''s the matter? "


    Master Xia was not embarrassed. He said directly, "that thing is very important to me. I have to come back now. Have you brought it back to China?"


    Seeing the seriousness of Lao Xia''s face, Lao dengtou quickly nodded and said, "I brought it back. When I was abroad, my white eyed wolf son heard that it was from you. He thought it was a precious antique, and secretly took it for identification. He learned that it was just a very common stone, so he gave it back to me. I brought it back with me not long ago, and now I put it in my residence."


    Old Deng tou struggled to sit up, but he was pressed down by master Xia: "don''t move blindly. Take a good rest here. Come back to Meiyuan with me in a few days. I''ll get it myself. I know the place."


    Lao dengtou knows Xia''s temperament, but he doesn''t know that his condition is good. If he knows his condition, he won''t be allowed to live in a rental house alone. Anyway, it''s not too lonely to have a companion before he dies.


    "The key is in the trouser pocket. Go and get it yourself, and put it in the drawer at the bottom of the desk cabinet," he said


    Xia asked Yuanqiu to get the key and said, "I''ll stay in the hospital. You two should follow Qihua to lie down."


    Xia Yuanqiu took the key and said to his grandfather, "I know. You must have a rest tonight. You didn''t sleep last night. You can''t stay up any longer."


    Summer old son ha ha straight smile: "I know wench, go quickly!"


    It''s beautiful to be nagged by his granddaughter. He dreams about it day and night.


    After Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan left ICU with Qihua, old Deng said strangely: "who is this girl? It looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. "


    Master Xia said with a smile: "she is your life-saving benefactor. If she is not here today, I am afraid I will not save you!"


    -


    - -


    Siping Avenue Wanjiale community.


    This is an old community. The buildings are very old and the ancient trees are towering. You can imagine the age of this community. Because it is far away from the urban area and has no development value, it has not been favored by the developers so far, so the demolition is hopeless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Many young people have left here to buy houses and settle down in the center of the city. Now most of them are empty nesters or empty houses, and the rent is relatively cheap. In addition, there is a fishing ground nearby, which is a good place for fishing, so Lao dengtou chose to live here.


    Old dengtou rented an old house on the first floor. Although it was a bit damp, it was the best for an old man like him who didn''t have to climb the stairs. At his age, he was single. If the owner didn''t need money badly, he would not have rented it to him.


    The door was not locked. As soon as the door was opened, there was a sour smell. If you don''t take good care of the ventilation in the damp room, it''s normal to have a musty smell. It''s just strange that the room is in a mess, clothes are everywhere, every drawer of the cabinet is open, and even the quilt is thrown on the ground.


    Old Deng Tou is not such a careless person. Even if he is seriously ill and alone, he is clean. He can''t allow the house to be in such a mess. It''s obvious that he has been robbed.


    They quickly came to the bedside table mentioned by old Deng tou and looked for it. There was nothing in the cabinet except some odds and ends. There was no soul gathering stone at all.


    Old Deng would not lie to them. Something must have been stolen.


    Besides its special shape, it looks like an ordinary stone. Ordinary thieves will never steal such things. They only need cash and gold.


    Xia Yuanqiu also found some cash and an expensive watch in another cupboard, which proved that these thieves didn''t come for money, and the house where Lao dengtou lived was the worst one. How could they choose Lao dengtou''s house and steal the juhun stone?


    If there are more coincidences, it can not be coincidence.


    In the name of old Deng''s relatives, they found the property in the community and asked to watch the surveillance video.


    Sure enough, at about three o''clock this afternoon, two tall men in black and sunglasses went to the rental house in laodengtou. About half an hour later, they came back the same way. When they went out, they had one more thing in their hands. Except for these two men, there were no strangers in the community today.


    Looking at the dress of these two people, it''s obvious that they are not thieves. No thief will dress up so high-profile. It seems that their purpose is to gather soul stone.


    Juhunshi has been in Meiyuan for so many years. No one has ever thought of it. Why do people suddenly stare at it now?


    The community is too old. The camera at the gate has been broken for a long time, but it hasn''t been repaired. They can''t see what car they got on and which direction they went.


    Zhu Yan looks at a face gloomy Xia Yuanqiu way: "don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Qihua also said: "what Zhu Yan said is right. It''s useless to be worried. In this way, if we go out to see the shield, maybe there will be a camera installed in the shop outside to capture them."


    Qihua is engaged in detective work, and he is naturally more familiar with this aspect than other people. After the three people left the gate, he looked around at the terrain and soon targeted a hair salon.


    The hairdressing shop is newly renovated. A camera is installed at the front gate, facing the street outside the gate of the community.


    When Daoming came, the hairdresser''s wife learned that they had been robbed. Without saying a word, she immediately agreed to show them the surveillance video.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Fortunately, the hairdresser''s camera just caught the front of the two men. Before getting on the bus, one of the men in black took off his sunglasses and looked around. His face was clearly captured by the camera. His face was tough and his eyes were full of bad brakes. After scanning around, he immediately got on the car. The car was black and stuck to the license plate with something It seems to be very common and low-key, but people who know the car can definitely see the difference of the car.


    Qihua is a person who knows how to drive. He pointed to the black car in the picture and said, "this car looks ordinary, but it''s actually a modified car, and it''s very advanced. It''s absolutely not slower than Ferrari''s sports car, and ordinary people can''t touch this kind of modified car."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "can you find it?"


    Qihua nodded: "of course, I have my way. Although this boy has blocked the number plate, it''s useless. There are few cars in China. It''s very easy to find out their source. You go back first and wait for the news. I''ll investigate the matter as soon as possible."


    Xia Yuanqiu nods. At this time, she has no other way. In this world, the power of her and Zhu Yan can play a role in fighting, but in other places, they are completely useless heroes. They can only go back and wait for news.


    Two days later, Mr. Xia took Mr. Deng back to Meiyuan. Except for some valid certificates and fishing poles, he didn''t bring back all the things he left in the rental house. He replaced them with new ones.


    Before going abroad, Mr. Deng often stayed in Meiyuan. At that time, Mr. Xia had just lost his granddaughter. He was afraid that something would happen to him, so he often accompanied him all day and all night to amuse him and help him regain his confidence in life. Because of this, their feelings were more profound and almost indistinguishable.


    When he returned to Meiyuan, he felt a lot, sour and astringent.


    Master Xia patted old Deng on the shoulder and said, "from now on, Meiyuan will be your home. You don''t have to be polite to me about our relationship."


    Old Deng tou nodded with a smile: "I''m not polite to you? You can''t spend all that money anyway. It''s a share of your worries to help you spend it! "


    Two people laugh, depressed mood also eased.


    Old Deng tou suddenly stopped laughing and said, "you said yesterday that my rental house was stolen? Something you gave me was stolen? Is that true? "


    Master Xia raised his eyebrows and said, "when did I cheat you? Can I make fun of such a thing? "


    Old Deng tou doubted: "it''s really strange. My rental house is very humble. If thieves want to steal it, they won''t pick me up. Besides, the stone doesn''t look like a valuable thing at all. Why do they want to steal it?"


    Master Xia''s face became more and more dignified: "it''s nothing if it''s an ordinary thief. If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid. The other party is coming at this stone." Master Xia shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This thing has been in my hands for more than ten years, and no one has ever thought of it. Moreover, this thing has been in your hands for nearly a year. Why don''t you lose it sooner or later, because at this time, someone will take a fancy to it?"


    After thinking for a while, old Deng suddenly said, "is it related to my white eyed wolf? I forgot to tell you that when he was in the United States, he heard that this stone was given by you. He thought it was an antique treasure. He secretly took it to someone to identify it. It is estimated that the person who identified it said it was a common thing. He took it back and threw it back into my suitcase. Do you think it has anything to do with this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    As soon as Mr. Xia heard this, he immediately said, "it''s very possible that your son took this stone to someone who doesn''t understand it. That person didn''t see anything special at that time, so he asked your son to take it back. As far as I know, the treasure appraisal agency in the United States will take photos of every" treasure "that customers take and file. It''s very likely that someone will see this stone after a period of time I recognize this thing


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan came over with tea, and she said, "if that''s the case, it might be troublesome."


    Mr. Xia thought a little and said, "I have to call Qihua and let him pay attention. Don''t conflict with these people. If the other party is a Mafia in the United States, these people are cruel and ruthless. Even in China, they will not be restrained."


    As soon as Mr. Xia''s hand touched the receiver, the telephone rang. He answered the phone and heard a gasping voice from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Xia, hurry up, leave Meiyuan. They''re coming. They''re going in the direction of Meiyuan. You''ll leave immediately. They have guns on them."


    Master Xia closed his brows and asked, "are you OK, Qihua?"


    Qihua leaned against the phone booth. The glass wall behind him was red with blood. He pulled out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. You must listen to me, old man. They have guns in their hands. Run away. It''s too late."


    Master Xia has been practicing medicine all his life. He forgets to listen to Qihua''s voice on the phone. Then he knows that he has an accident and is seriously injured. At this time, his life is in danger if he doesn''t receive emergency treatment.


    Mr. Xia glanced at the phone number on the caller ID and said, "are you in Sanwen street?"


    Qihua said, "how do you know?"


    Master Xia said, "stay where you are. I''ll send someone to meet you right away."


    Xia hung up and immediately dialed another group of numbers: "is it Sanwen Street medical center? I''m looking for director Liu. "


    After Xia arranged to meet Qihua''s people, he twisted his eyebrows and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Qihua just called and said that those people will come to Meiyuan soon. They have guns on them. Let''s run away."


    Summer old son stares at granddaughter closely, way: "small original, how do you think?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly and said in a deep voice, "run? It''s them who should run. Since they have sent them to the door by themselves, we should treat them well. " She''s never been afraid of a fight.


    What about guns? She and Zhu Yan still have artifact.


    Master Xia nodded: "it''s really worthy of being the granddaughter of our Xia army, but my grandfather is old now. I''m afraid he can''t even protect himself and can''t help you."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "a group of reckless men, it''s enough to have us. You and Mr. Deng will just stop and watch the play."


    Mr. Deng said strangely, "do you call him grandfather? Are you the new grandchildren of this old man? "


    Zhu Yan but smile not language, this kind of thing, or let grandfather to explain better.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the sound of knocking on the door came from outside. Aunt Zhuang came out of the kitchen and yelled, "who? There''s so much noise knocking on the door."


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped aunt Zhuang and said, "don''t go. I''ll deal with it. I''ll send you and the two old men to a place to have a rest. There are all kinds of things in it. You can take care of the two old men. You don''t have to be afraid to see any beasts. They are all raised by me and will never hurt you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    People didn''t understand what she was saying, but time was running out, and she didn''t have time to explain any more. With a wave of her hand, she put the three into the jade bracelet space.


    The three old men felt dizzy in front of their eyes, and their bodies floated up. In a blink of an eye, they felt their bodies touched the land. Then they opened their eyes one after another. What they saw was another world that shocked them.


    Lao dengtou didn''t know the origin of Xia Yuanqiu. Seeing this scene, he was flustered. He pulled Lao Xia''s sleeve and said, "what''s the situation? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Although Mr. Xia was also surprised, or even shocked, he was more calm than Mr. Deng, and soon recovered. He said, "Xiao Yuan won''t harm us. He said it''s safe here. That''s right. When they finish solving the problems outside, they will naturally take us out."


    Old Deng''s head glared round and said, "I''m not asking about safety. I want to know what''s going on? What''s the matter with Xiaoyuan


    Mr. Xia was about to explain that he had just opened his mouth, but there was a low roar in the distance. They turned around and saw a huge beast as big as a hill appeared in front of them. The giant head was dozens of meters long, and it was like a hill, with a pair of bronze bells and giant eyes staring at them coldly, with the meaning of looking at them.


    The three old people couldn''t help retreating, their eyes full of fear.


    Master Xia comforted himself: "don''t be afraid. Didn''t Xiao Yuan just say that? There will be beasts in it, but they won''t hurt us. Don''t be afraid


    Qingjiadilong thought it was boring, but he turned around and no longer looked more funny. These three old guys sneered coldly in their noses, and a faint voice came into their ears: "stupid and small human, ah - it''s so boring!"


    Aunt Zhuang rubbed her ears, turned to master Xia and asked, "did you just hear something, master?"


    Master Xia nodded: "yes, it should be the Dragon talking."


    "Dragon? You call it a dragon How can there be a dragon in the world? Isn''t this kind of creature extinct long ago?


    as like as two peas, the first time the summer''s panic was gone. Instead, he was filled with curiosity. He could be sure that this was the dragon, the green dragon, although it was only a dragon in the dragon race. But there was a lineage of dragons in his body. He once saw the portrait of the green house dragon in the alien animal records.


    Looking at other places, Mr. Xia saw the trace of the white tiger and a small beast with a tail behind him. This is really a magical world.


    In addition to the space, Xia Yuanqiu sends them into the jade bracelet space, and then faces the door with Zhu Yan.


    The iron gate has been knocked out of shape. It is impossible to open it in a normal way.


    Zhu Yan stepped forward and simply kicked on the iron gate, only to hear a loud bang. The iron corners fixed on the wall at both ends of the iron gate all broke away, and the whole iron gate with a width of four meters fell straight back, heavily hitting the car that constantly hit the gate.


    The force produced by the iron gate smashing small and medium-sized cars is not only the inertial force brought by the gate when it fell down, but also part of Zhu Yan''s strong energy transmitted from his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    The whole black car was so deformed that the people inside couldn''t get out and the people outside couldn''t get in.


    At the back of the black car, there is a white extended version of Rolls Royce. Seeing what happened to the black car in front, Rolls Royce took the initiative to step back a few meters before stopping. When someone came out of Meiyuan, the door of Rolls Royce opened and two tall foreigners in black suits came out.


    Sure enough, as my grandfather expected, it''s really the son of old Deng tou who caused the trouble. It''s people from the United States who take a fancy to juhun stone. When they come to Meiyuan today, they probably guess that they have another important accessory of juhun stone, ziyelin.


    Two white Americans came to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan with their handsome and domineering steps, and asked in their very poor Chinese, "where is Xia?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrows, slightly raised her head, looked at the two fierce white people in front of her, and said with a kind of provocation: "who are you? My old man can''t be seen by people like you if you want to? "


    The white foreigner frowned and said, "you Chinese have an old saying, don''t toast and don''t drink. The taste of drinking is not very delicious."


    She noticed that the man next to the foreigner was slowly extending his hand to his back, a typical draw.


    Will she be afraid of them? Obviously not!!


    "I advise you not to draw, or you will regret it." Her face was light, completely without the panic of ordinary women when they saw the gun.


    The foreigner snorted coldly: "I''d like to have a taste of regret. What''s the taste of regret?" His hand also stretched to his back, faster than the foreigner beside him. In the blink of an eye, a pure black pistol had been aimed at Xia Yuanqiu, while the foreigner beside him aimed the muzzle at Zhu Yan.


    Xia Yuanqiu told Zhu Yan about modern weapons, including pistols. He knew that once the person''s finger moved the half moon shaped Dongdong, a powerful bullet would come out of the black hole.


    It''s easy to kill people!!


    Zhu Yan certainly won''t give the other party this kind of opportunity, his long arm a stretch, the other party didn''t see he actually moved or didn''t move, the gun in his hand has been snatched.


    That originally pointed to the muzzle of the other side''s gun, at this time has aimed at his eyebrow.


    Another foreigner''s situation is the same. He didn''t understand how his gun got into the other person''s hand.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said, "don''t blow your head. If you hear about it, some brain will flow out. It''s disgusting. It affects your appetite."


    Zhu Yan should way: "since don''t explode a head, that explode where good?" He pointed to the muzzle of the foreigner''s eyebrow and moved it down slowly to the man''s chest. After thinking about it, he moved it down again to the man''s lower abdomen. He said with a smile: "how about popbird? I hear it''s going to hurt


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed and said, "try it!"


    Seeing that Zhu Yan is about to pull the trigger, another person finally comes down from the white Rolls Royce, who is wrapped in a typical oriental robe, combs his long hair and has a sinister sneer on his face.


    "Two friends, they seem to be experts!" The visitor spoke pure Mandarin and looked at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan coldly.


    He was holding a thumb thick cigar in his hand, and his mouth kept spitting out light gray smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Xia Yuanqiu raises her eyebrows slightly. In front of the man in the robe, she throws the pistol on the ground, breaks it into three pieces, and the round bullet clip rolls to her feet. With a slight kick, all six bullets in the bullet clip pop out, and neatly insert them one by one in front of the man''s feet, blocking the man''s way forward.


    The robed man stopped, dropped his cigar, raised his eyebrows, clapped his hands and said, "good skill!"


    Zhu Yan didn''t drop his gun. He is like a child who just got a new toy. He hasn''t played enough with the new toy. How can he be willing to drop it.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to the robed man, "I think you''ve taken something you shouldn''t have."


    The man in the robe did not show any weakness, and said: "this is exactly what I want to say. Some things don''t belong to you originally. It''s time to let them return to the embrace of their true masters."


    Ziyelin, hidden in the ring of space in Xia Yuanqiu, didn''t react at all, which proves that these people didn''t bring the soul gathering stone to Meiyuan today.


    "It''s not up to you to decide who is the real master." Xia Yuanqiu took a step back and put on a posture ready for war.


    Behind her is the plum garden, where she grew up. She does not allow anyone to destroy every plant in the garden, nor does she allow these malicious people to step into the garden.


    Seeing this, the robed man didn''t go any further. He said to the two men and women who were closest to him: "take them, I want to live."


    The two foreigners nodded to their boss, then began to take off their clothes and wriggle their necks from time to time, making a kind of almost provocative click.


    This kind of action can frighten those weak women who have no power to bind chickens. In Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, it is called childish.


    They took off their sultry suits and shirts, revealing their proud and strong bodies. Their arms and back were covered with large tattoos, just like the character of Hong Kong guzhuozai.


    They lost their pistols and got the boss''s order. They couldn''t hurt their lives in front of them, so daggers and other weapons were not convenient to use. They had to fight barehanded.


    The slightly skinny foreigner on the left directly waved a fist at Xia Yuanqiu. The fist was two times as big as Xia Yuanqiu''s, and he wore at least three piercing rings on his fingers. If he hit him in the face, he would be disfigured.


    What the foreigner didn''t expect was that his fist was full of his heart. When he was only ten centimeters away from the face of this petite woman, his iron fist could not be pushed any further.


    Xia Yuanqiu held his wrist so that his hand could not move any more. She still kept a light smile on her face, as if she didn''t make any effort at all.


    In a hurry, the foreigner quickly waved his other hand, which was full of iron sharp thorn rings on five fingers, and waved heavily to Xia Yuanqiu''s face.


    Xia Yuanqiu reaches out his other hand again and holds the wrist of the foreigner lightly. At the same time, he uses both hands to break it. He only hears two clicks. The wrist of the foreigner is broken by her, which makes him howl in pain.


    The foreigner was so angry that he stretched out his leg and kicked it hard at Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t give in either. He also stretched out a leg and kicked the paw of the foreigner steadily with his own paw. There were three sounds of bone fracture in succession. The foreigner could no longer stand, sat down on the ground, and could no longer get up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Zhu Yan''s war was even worse. Of course, what was worse was the arrogant white foreigner.


    The man in long robe has been watching the war quietly. He knew from the beginning that his two men would lose. He asked them to do it, but he wanted to see the martial arts skills of the two men in front of him. However, he didn''t expect that they would clean up the men without showing the mountains and dew.


    The man in long robe pulled his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s really powerful. I didn''t expect to see two martial arts masters like you in city A. I don''t know where they were taught?"


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. What about the things stolen at grandfather Deng''s house?"


    The robed man did not deny it, but said with a light smile, "how can this be regarded as stealing? It''s just that the goods are returned to their original owners! "


    Zhu Yan was amused by his shameless, almost didn''t laugh out tears: "return to the original owner? You can tell me, who is the original owner in your mouth? When did this thing become his thing? "


    The robed man said with a smile: "it''s just the so-called sword with hero. If it''s left in your hands, it will be useless. If it''s in our hands, it''s the supreme treasure. Therefore, its owner should be us, not you."


    The original shameless is really no bottom line, can be shameless deduction so thorough, also no one.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I just want to ask you, do you want to hand over this thing?"


    The robed man took away his smile and said, "I just want to ask you if you want to hand over what you have in hand?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pretends to be stupid: "what do we have? What is it? "


    The robed man snorted coldly: "we don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. Like you, I hold two treasures that should be together. One of them is of no use at all. Only by combining the two treasures into one, can it exert its original power."


    Xia Yuanqiu pretended to be stupid and said: "the original power? What power? "


    The robed man took a look at Xia Yuanqiu and snorted, "if you are really curious, we''d better cooperate."


    Xia Yuanqiu replied: "OK, cooperation means cooperation. I''d like to see what''s rare about this thing."


    Xia Yuanqiu is not stupid. How can he really cooperate with the robed man in front of him? Just like the robed man can''t cooperate with Xia Yuanqiu.


    But at present, it seems that there is only one way to go. If they don''t agree to cooperate, she and Zhu Yan don''t know how much precious time they will spend to find and seize this soul gathering stone. If the other party is willing to take out the soul gathering stone, it won''t be urgent to grab it again.


    The robed man''s mouth gently hooks. He takes out two business cards from his arms. With a flick of his fingers, the business cards fly away towards Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    The momentum of the two business cards is swift and violent. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are not half relaxed. Otherwise, today, he will be plotting against them.


    Two business cards fell steadily in the palm of Xia Yuanqiu''s hand. She looked at the handwriting printed on the business card: "President of Weili group, Yiwei."


    What the hell is this Weili group? Xia Yuanqiu almost never heard of this Weili group. Looking at the company address written on the business card, there are companies in China besides those in the United States. Its address is in Nanjing, only tens of meters away from the old museum.


    Yi Wei said, "at ten o''clock this evening, on the third ferry of Dongjiang wharf, we will cooperate with each other to develop and study this treasure. What do you think?"


    PS: do an activity to collect long-term reviews. I will select ten of the best long-term reviews from all the long-term reviews and reward each reader with ten Q coins!! I hope you will take part in (?)! (the more words in a long review, the better!)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    It seems that this product is not the real boss behind the scenes. The soul gathering stone should have been in the hands of the boss behind the scenes. In front of us, this product is just sent by the boss behind the scenes to explore the way.


    Now that he has sent out an invitation and is willing to make it clear to them face to face, there is no reason for them not to keep the appointment: "OK, I''ll see you at ten tonight!"


    Yi Wei immediately clapped his hands and gave them a thumbs up, saying: "I like to cooperate with you two, you don''t have to talk a lot, OK!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the abandoned iron gate of Meiyuan and said coolly, "although I have promised to go to the appointment at 10 p.m., it doesn''t mean that I have an alliance with you. For the damaged gate, you have to pay for it. You can''t lose a cent."


    Yi Wei''s face changed slightly, his eyes were full of bad eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "although we have damaged your door, my two brothers and this pistol are not damaged by you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "that''s why you provoked us first. We call it self-defense, but what''s wrong with my door? Why did you hit my house with a car? 100000, cash, not a cent less. "


    Yi Wei''s cheek is twitching constantly. It can be seen that he is suffering very hard.


    Xia Yuanqiu expects that he won''t do it, and he will certainly take out 100000 yuan to calm her anger, because his purpose is to cheat her and Zhu Yan to the third ferry of Dongjiang wharf. If she is angry because of the 100000 yuan, and refuses to go, who will be the person who will be difficult to deliver?


    Yi Wei slowly extends his hand to his trouser pocket. Zhu Yan also raises his gun. Xia Yuanqiu waves his hand and says, "don''t be nervous. He just takes out his mobile phone."


    As expected, Yi Wei took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, quickly dialed a group of numbers, and yelled at the other end of the phone: "send 100000 yuan of cash to the gate of Meiyuan quickly - don''t ask so much - just do it - I want to see the money in ten minutes."


    Sure enough, he also brought other people. Although it was urgent to take ten minutes, as far as she knew, there was a bank near Meiyuan. As long as they had enough means, it would not be a matter to get 100000 yuan in five minutes.


    Yiwei''s pointer just passed ten minutes. A black car stopped beside Yiwei with a Shua. A yellow haired young man jumped from the car with a nervous face.


    Huang Mao handed a paper bag to Yi Wei: "Mr. Yi, here''s the money."


    Yi Wei glared at the Yellow haired young man and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to be a little late next time, I''ll kill you."


    Yellow hair''s body obviously shrunk for a while, dropped eyes, dare not look directly at Yi Wei again.


    Yi Wei glanced at the big banknote in the paper bag, then looked into Huang Mao''s eyes and said, "go, give them the money."


    Huang Mao quickly hands the money to Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu slowly reaches out her hand, but instead of picking up the money bag, she directly grabs Huang''s hand bowl. As soon as her hand shakes, the money bag in his hand falls to the ground. Two bundles of red banknotes fall out of Qian Dai, and Huang Mao''s hand is holding a sharp short blade tightly.


    Obviously, he intended to attack while Xia Yuanqiu was withdrawing money, but he didn''t expect to be easily seen through by Xia Yuanqiu. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this seemingly weak girl was so powerful that he didn''t even have any room to resist.


    Yi Wei cursed a waste in his heart, then pulled out a smiling face and said: "this boy is too ignorant, he has a bad heart. I will teach him a lesson when I go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Xia Yuanqiu''s fingers slightly increased their strength. With a click, Huang Mao''s wrist bone was easily broken. She released Huang Mao, clapped her hands and said, "no, I''ve taught you a lesson."


    Yi Weiqiang suppresses the anger in his heart. If it''s not for the top to explain that he can''t annoy them before the things come, he will let the Yellow haired girl know what it means that some people can''t be annoyed, and they will pay a price if they are annoyed.


    Yi Wei''s fierce eyes glared at the two, turned back to his white Rolls Royce, the car quickly disappeared, leaving three injured men, wailing in pain.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked up at the sky and said, "I limit you to leave here in ten minutes. Otherwise, I will make you suffer ten times more than now."


    After her words, she turns around and goes to the plum garden with Zhu Yan. Her steps are light and her back is thin. It''s hard to connect her with the fierce female devil.


    Huang Mao''s injury was the lightest. He only broke one wrist. The two white foreigners were not so lucky as him. They broke their hands and feet, couldn''t even bounce, and couldn''t call an ambulance for fear of disturbing the police. At the other end, there was a car that was crushed by the big iron gate. There were two brothers in the car, waiting for his rescue...


    Today, all that happened at the gate of Meiyuan falls into the eyes of Zhong Dashan''s family. They look at the young man and woman from a distance. They send the bad comers away by dividing them by two. They also easily ask each other for 100000 yuan in cash. Looking at the red bills, their eyes are spent. I really hope that all the money will fall into their hands.


    "Who do you think they are? Like those who have learned Kung Fu, why are they so strong? Look at those two foreigners. They beat them so hard that they can''t get up! " Yao Lihua asked her husband Zhong Dashan.


    Zhong Dashan shook his head, turned his face and asked his son, "Xiao Liang, what do you think? What do you think these two are? What''s the relationship with the old man? "


    Zhong Liang said: "I think it''s the bodyguard invited by the old man. After all, the old man is rich in wealth, and he''s afraid of something difficult to deal with. Let them come forward and solve it smoothly."


    Zhong Dashan quickly nodded in agreement: "or small bright eyes poison, the analysis is quite reasonable."


    Zhong Liang saw that his mother had been staring at people''s money bag. She didn''t blink. She said in a cold voice: "Mom, we didn''t come here for a hundred thousand yuan. Don''t be silly. If you pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelons, you can change the habit of petty theft. You can''t move your legs at the sight of money. If you are greedy for the hundred thousand yuan, it''s very possible that we''ll be back tomorrow Will be swept out of the door, before those ideas and efforts, will become a bubble, understand? "


    Yao Lihua saw that her son scolded herself so much, and said with a dry smile, "I know. I won''t be greedy for this small bargain. Don''t worry, son." She said it was a small bargain, but 100000 yuan was a big sum for her, not to mention how sorry she was.


    The hall door didn''t close. Standing under the tree in the distance, they clearly saw that the girl threw a bag of money on the tea table in front of the sofa. They didn''t even look at it. They sat in the sofa and talked for a while, then turned around and went upstairs. They never came down again.


    As a thief, a habitual thief, to see such a situation, but also bear not to steal, this is simply capital punishment!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Yao Lihua tries her best to suppress her desire to steal. She goes back to her husband''s house with her son, but she can''t help it. After a while, she comes out to have a look. Although she finds that it''s very quiet in the mansion today, except for the two people who went upstairs, none of Zhuang Ju, Xia Laozi and Deng Laozi, who just came back from the hospital, are here.


    This kind of time is the best time to steal the door to commit a crime.


    But as soon as she thought of the young man and woman''s powerful methods, she beat the tambourine again and again, and her son''s warning was still around her ears. She not only looked at it, but also had a good time.


    To her surprise, in the evening, the young man and woman suddenly came out of the house and left Meiyuan. The door of the house was not locked and the money bag was still on the tea table.


    Her heart is beating fast. Is it God''s will? Even God has created such a wonderful environment for her to steal. Why doesn''t she steal? I''m so sorry for her professionalism!


    There is no one in the mansion, and the gate of Meiyuan is broken again. After she steals the money, she pours the dirty water on other thieves. Who can say what?


    Considering this, she had made up her mind that she would make up her mind for the 100000 yuan.


    When night fell, a stealthy figure slipped into the mansion, went directly to the tea table and put the paper bag with 100000 yuan in cash into her arms. In order to create a scene patronized by foreign thieves, she opened all the drawers in the living room and scattered all the things in it.


    When she arranged everything and was ready to leave with the fruits of victory, she suddenly found a note on the inside of the gate, which said: "when you see this piece of paper, your face has been monitored and photographed. I advise you to put everything back in place, otherwise, I''ll see you at the police station."


    The heavy paper bag in her arms fell to the ground and banged on her feet, waking her up instantly. Her son''s Chunchun warned her that she had done a particularly stupid thing, not only lost the watermelon, but also the sesame.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she picked up the money bag and rushed back to the hut.


    Father and son are drinking on the side dish, see Yao Lihua ran back in a hurry, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Yao Lihua opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Zhong Liang''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, she saw the paper bag that Yao Lihua was holding in her arms. The words of ICBC were printed on the paper bag. How could he not know where this thing came from.


    Zhong Liang immediately dropped his chopsticks and rushed to his mother. He grabbed the paper bag in her arms. In the bag, there were ten bundles of banknotes. He immediately became impatient: "Mom, how can you be so confused? How can I frighten you? Why did you forget in a second? "


    As soon as Zhong Dashan heard this, he also came up and looked at the things in the paper bag. There was something he didn''t understand. He immediately glared at Yao Lihua and said, "you smelly girl, how can you have such a narrow vision? Is that all you have in your eyes? " Although he also wanted the money, his son was right when he thought about it. How could it compare with this big house? If the big house is sold, the lot and the surrounding environment, it can be sold for at least 50 million yuan.


    Yao Lihua shrunk her shoulders and said, "look at this, it''s not too late to scold me." With that, she handed the note on the door to her son''s husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Looking at the note, Zhong Liang was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. This is clearly the situation set by the man and woman, but his mother was really cheated.


    Zhong Dashan was also silly, and said: "now, how do you do it?"


    ZHONG Liang didn''t have a good airway: "how can you do it? Put it back quickly. They''ll be back soon. You can''t hurry if you want to put it back again. At that time, if they take the video to investigate, you will say that you followed a thief into the house. "


    Yao Lihua did not move, Zhong Dashan roared: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you put it back? "


    Yao Lihua shook her head: "I can''t do it alone!"


    Zhong Dashan said angrily, "why can''t it be done? Isn''t it just on the tea table? "


    Yao Lihua just said that she deliberately made a mess in the mansion in order to create a fake image that thieves had patronized. She was so angry with her father and son that she had no choice but to accompany her into the mansion. She deliberately didn''t turn on the light and touched the gang. She cleaned up the mansion. She was so tired that she didn''t get any good.


    Xia Yuanqiu goes out with Zhu Yan and drives a Hummer to look for food in the streets. Finally, she finds the shop she has always missed in Heping Street.


    Just at the time of meal, the shop was almost full. Fortunately, an empty table for two was found in the corner. Zhu Yan looked at the lively atmosphere in the shop, which was totally different from some shops he saw along the way. He couldn''t help saying: "this shop has such a good business, and the dishes it makes must be delicious."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his hand to call the waiter and said to Zhu Yan: "the eight treasures rice made in this shop is delicious. I''m not tired of it from snacks to big ones."


    Xia Yuanqiu said that if it is delicious, it must be delicious. Zhu Yan was really looking forward to it. He looked curiously at the decoration of the store and the busy diners, and found that most of the diners here are young people, almost no one over 40 years old, and everyone has a sweet smile, without exception.


    "Do you think it''s strange that there are no old people here, and there are no people who come to eat alone. They are all pairs of men and women." Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s really strange. Is there any reason?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the top of his finger and motioned to Zhu Yan to look up: "you see, these are all the wish cards left by diners. There are all those who ask for luck and children. It''s said that they are quite smart. Many lovers have made a wish here, and finally they are married successfully, so here has become a paradise for lovers."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yan immediately became interested and said with a smile, "so, do you want to make a wish when you bring me here?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her chin and said: "I''m giving you a chance to make a wish. How? You don''t want to? "


    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, stretched out a hand to pinch her lovely chin, grinning way: "I must make a wish today, hope you give birth to ten fat dolls for me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look and didn''t have a good way: "when I was a sow? There are ten more. If you have the ability, you can make it yourself


    In their sweet bickering, a beautiful looking waitress came over, put the menu in front of them and filled them with warm tea.


    Xia Yuanqiu ordered some of her favorite dishes. The waiter wrote the menu. As soon as he turned around, he ran into a young man full of wine and hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    "Hey, don''t you have eyes when you walk? If you dare to come into my arms, won''t you be afraid that I will array you on the spot? " As soon as the hairy man finished speaking, the two young people who were also full of wine behind him suddenly burst into laughter. One or two dirty words came out of her mouth from time to time. The girl blushed, her eyes were full of tears, and her face was wronged, but she didn''t dare to go back.


    Zhu Yan frowned and whispered to Xia Yuanqiu, "don''t you say that all the people who come here for dinner are lovers? What''s the matter with these three people? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "the one who smashed the court? Don''t worry, there will be a good play later. These three people are coming by the strength of wine. If they don''t have the courage of wine, they don''t dare to make trouble here. "


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrow: "listen to what you mean, this restaurant is still a place with deep water? Is there a master hidden


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded gently, put his lips close to his ear and said in a soft voice: "the boss here is the champion of Sanda in the world. A few years ago, some of his peers were very interested. They had a good business and hired some hooligans to smash the field. As a result, they were thrown out like chickens by the boss."


    Zhu Yan side eye: "you are present at that time?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Zhu Yanjun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you said that all the people who come here for dinner are lovers. Who are you with?"


    Xia Yuanqiu saw that he began to eat the vinegar again. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "look at you. I mean, most people are lovers one by one. I didn''t say all of them are. I came with Jiang Xin. She also likes the food here. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhu Yan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same!"


    At this time, a hand mercilessly patted on their table, fried hair mercilessly toward Zhu Yanxia Yuanqiu: "what are you muttering about? Don''t you see I''m teaching? You don''t pay attention to me! "


    The young man behind fried hair crowded forward and looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s beautiful face with drooling eyes, swallowing: "boss, this chick looks good!"


    The fried hair fixed his eyes and looked at Xia Yuanqiu. The shadow disappeared. As expected, he saw a gorgeous beauty staring at him.


    "Oh, it''s really beautiful. Even Bing Bing is not as good as one tenth of you!" Fried hair said in his mouth, his hand even reached out to Xia Yuanqiu''s face.


    Zhu Yan stretched out his chopsticks and easily clamped his hand. He said with a smile: "this salty pig hand hasn''t put salt yet, has it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu understood Zhu Yan''s meaning and said with a smile: "I didn''t put any salt. Let me put it!" So, she picked up the fork on one side and scratched on the salty pig''s hand. Three blood holes appeared immediately.


    It hurt to blow hair, but I couldn''t get my hand back, so I had to fight with the other hand. As a result, when my hand was stretched out, it was caught by the other party again. My two hands overlapped and were sandwiched together by two seemingly delicate chopsticks.


    Xia Yuanqiu used his fork to cut three holes on the other hand, then took the small salt jar on the table and sprinkled the white salt on the wound of the pig''s hand.


    "What are you doing in the back? Why don''t you come and help me? " He yelled at the two men behind him.


    The two attendants responded and quickly pushed to the front. They took out daggers one after another and yelled to Zhu Yan, "don''t you let go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Just as the two valets showed their knives, a big figure appeared in the hall. The man quickly approached Mao and his two men.


    In the blink of an eye, the two hands holding the knife were captured by the burly figure. The two young people were easily captured by the knife, and they were also thrown seven dizzy eight elements, unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    "Who sent you to make trouble?" Boss Wei frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, Zhu Yan also loosened his hair and threw his chopsticks at his feet. He said in a cold voice, "if the boss asks you, why don''t you say it?"


    At this time, the wine had already woken up seven points. I knew I couldn''t get it right today. Although I hated them, I couldn''t find a way to deal with them. Strength represents everything. Without strength, what right to speak?


    "No one sent us here," he said. "We just passed by after drinking too much. When we saw a beautiful girl, we wanted to come and make fun of her. I didn''t expect to touch the iron plate. I had no eyes. I''m here to accompany you." The purpose of his coming here today has been achieved. These two people are not easy to get into trouble. If he doesn''t accept advice, he''s afraid that he''s going to have a hard time.


    As the boss of the restaurant, boss Wei knows the influence of this kind of thing on the restaurant, and also knows that such a rogue as fried hair, if no one instructs him, he will never openly do something against Wei Bei.


    Wei Bei pointed to the fried hair and said, "go back and tell your boss that if he has the ability to compete with me, what kind of man can he be


    The young man who just got up from the ground answered casually: "she is not a man at all!"


    "What are you talking about?" he said angrily? Shut up. " Young also aware of his blunder, quickly covered his mouth and slipped out of the restaurant.


    Wei Bei suddenly said with a sneer, "it turned out that it was sent by boss Wan of Han Sandong. It was really in line with her female rascal style."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve just said that. No one sent me. I''m just passing by drunk. Now I''m sober up. I''m sorry for my impolite behavior. Goodbye!"


    Wei Bei didn''t stop him. Even if he was thrown into the police station, he would have a way to get out quickly. Why waste his precious time.


    However, Wei Bei didn''t say a word, but Zhu Yan said in a cool voice: "those two salty pig hands are not ripe yet, so they left?"


    As soon as he heard this, he felt a chill in his back. The pain in the back of his hand came to his heart. He gritted his teeth and looked back: "I''ve already apologized. What else do you want?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "do not want to how, I just want to tell you, do not appear in front of me, otherwise, you two hands, I will make them into real salty pig hands, understand?"


    Facing the man''s close look in front of him, the bottom of his heart gave birth to fear. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned around and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    Around the diners also returned to their respective tables, Wei Bei said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, let everyone be surprised." This is the fourth time of this week. Wei Bei is also very angry. He has been provoked by vicious competition from his peers before, but he has never seen such a rogue means. This is the rhythm of forcing him to close down.


    The diner at one of the tables said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''re here to have dinner again today, mainly to see if there''s anyone else coming to find fault. Sure enough, it''s more interesting than TV programs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Another table of diners also said: "that is, it is obvious that they are sent by peers. What does this prove? Prove the existence of this shop, let them feel the incomparable threat, this also proves that our choice is correct, this kind of small hooligan small means, we will not be frightened, have you this world champion, what are we afraid of? "


    There are echoes everywhere. The reversal of the plot makes Wei Bei a little confused. He thinks that the diners will complain more or less, and he planned to use the free bill to compensate for his guilt. But unexpectedly, these people all support him, and his heart is full of emotion.


    This is the most precious trust and tolerance between people, even if they have never met each other and do not know each other''s surnames.


    Wei North Dynasty Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu way again: "it is our shop to take care of not week, let you suffer aggrieved, today son this meal I invite."


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for your words. If you don''t invite us to eat this meal, we will not be able to bear the shock in our hearts."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words came out, laughter immediately rang out in the hall, and someone said, "how can I not see that you are frightened? Good guy, take a fork to cut the back of a person''s hand, blood DC, you a girl''s home, even eyes do not blink


    Xia Yuanqiu made an innocent expression on his face and said, "who let his two hands give birth to some wrong thoughts to me? I call this self-defense. "


    Wei Bei is a man with a clear eye. Naturally, he knows that the young man and woman must have different identities. Just look at the young man''s two hands with chopsticks. This is not what ordinary people can do. Even he himself can''t do it.


    "Just order what you want to eat. Today I''ll cook for you. How about it?" Wei Bei said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Xia Yuanqiu said in a hurry, "that''s very kind. I like glutinous rice, red bean cake, shredded sweet potato and crystal dumplings made by you best."


    When Xia Yuanqiu had just ordered the dishes, there was a suspicious voice around: "these dishes don''t seem to be on the menu, do they?"


    Wei Bei''s eyes brightened and his eyes warmed when he looked at Xia Yuanqiu. He said, "there are not many people in the world who can order these three kinds of dishes. I think I know who you are."


    Wei Bei said: "you wait, I''ll do it now."


    Zhu Yan''s face is curious: "what dumb fans are you playing?"


    With a mysterious smile, Xia Yuanqiu said, "didn''t I tell you before? I grew up urinating by eating the food of this store. In fact, the owner of this store was not his mother, but his mother. The store was not so big, and the decoration was not as luxurious as it is now. When there was only a small store, my grandfather would often bring me to eat the babaofan of this store. It was delicious. Once, my grandfather and I just came in and saw aunt Wei lying on the ground, next to me I''m so surprised that I don''t know what to do. My grandfather saved her. If she was a little later, her life would be lost. In order to thank my grandfather, uncle Wei made these three dishes for us to eat. These three dishes are not on the menu. They are their ancestral skills, which can''t be eaten anywhere else. "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "so, aunt Wei taught her son these three dishes, and told him that as long as someone orders these three dishes, they are the benefactor of the Wei family."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I didn''t want to order it. I miss the taste too much. You''ll know later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    What''s funny is that the diners in this restaurant have finished eating, but they refuse to go. They want to see what''s special about the three dishes ordered by Xia Yuanqiu. They are glutinous rice, red bean cake, shredded sweet potato and crystal dumpling. The name of the dish is very common. Restaurants of all sizes are everywhere, and all of you have eaten them. This girl orders the dishes that are not on the menu, old lady Board also cooks in person, which must have some allusions. How can they miss such a good play?


    At the beginning of the dish, there are only four crystal dumplings, which are bigger than ordinary crystal dumplings. The skin is thin and crystal transparent, and the shrimp stuffing inside can be seen at a glance. In the middle of the four dumplings, there is a saucer, which is filled with bright sauce. It is steaming with heat and exudes an attractive fragrance. People who smell this smell all swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Waiter, I''ll have a plate of this crystal dumpling, too." The young man at the next table called to the waiter, though he was full.


    The waiter said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, this dish is not on the menu. We don''t offer order."


    The young man was discontented and said, "they can order, why can''t I?"


    around, there was a voice of support: "yes, that''s right. Why?"


    The waiter was still smiling: "I can''t be the master of this, otherwise our boss will come out later, you can tell him directly!"


    When people thought of Wei Laosong''s style and his fluent action, they couldn''t equate him with the cook. Of course, the most important thing was that they didn''t dare to offend him, so they all backed out. What''s more, you can''t eat here. I''ll eat elsewhere later.


    Everyone thought so, but no one got up and went out. They all wanted to see what the dishes on the back would look like.


    Xia Yuanqiu invited Zhu Yan to eat, and told him to ignore the people''s eyes and comments. This dumpling must be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will lose its original flavor.


    Zhu Yan''s stomach has been hungry for a long time. He took dumplings with his chopsticks and dipped them in the sauce like Xia Yuanqiu. Then he put them in his mouth. The strong flavor of the sauce, together with the soft glutinous dumpling skin and the fresh sweet shrimp stuffing, combined the three flavors and produced a new flavor. Delicious, fragrant, delicious almost bite off his tongue.


    He always thought that the dishes made in summer and Yuanqiu must be the most delicious in the world. Unexpectedly, he could have a better taste than the dishes made in Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan almost immediately picked up a crystal cake, quickly dipped it in the sauce, and threw it into his mouth again. What''s amazing is that the taste of the second one is different from that of the first one, but it''s the same delicious.


    Although he wanted to eat more, there were only four dumplings in total. In January and autumn, he ate slowly. There was only one dumpling left on his plate, so he put down his chopsticks.


    Yuan Qiu pointed to the dumplings on the plate and said, "you eat, I''ll just have one."


    Zhu Yan said: "I have enough of two. If I eat more, I will get tired of it." He laughed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    How can Yuanqiu not know how much he eats? Let alone two crystal dumplings, even twenty are not enough for him.


    Besides, this kind of taste, how can it be greasy? She won''t get tired of it a hundred times.


    So, involuntarily, she put the crystal dumpling into Zhu Yan''s mouth: "eat it, how hard it is to swallow saliva secretly!" She winked at him.


    PS: to participate in the long-term evaluation of the award-winning activities, you must leave your own QQ number to recharge. After I choose, I will directly recharge it.


    And oh! Long comment on the best is about the content of the doctor Crown Princess comments!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, eyes in the hall swept a week, found that swallowing saliva can really many people, not just him.


    After a while, the waiter came to serve the dishes again. This time, he brought the shredded sweet potato. The shape was very special, the color was golden, the aroma was delicious, and it was very touching.


    The dish of shredded sweet potato was once cooked for Zhu Yan in Xia Yuanqiu. Zhu Yan said it was too sweet. He refused to eat it after eating only one piece, but Yuan Hao liked it very much.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "the shredded sweet potatoes made by boss Wei are different from those made by me. Just taste them and you will like them."


    Zhu Yan in accordance with the words of a clip, a small bite, crisp skin, soft inside fragrant glutinous, not too sweet, but very fragrant, not the kind of sweet potato powder mouth.


    He quickly picked up the second, the third and the fourth pieces -


    the sound of swallowing around became louder and louder -


    the last dish was brought by Wei Bei himself. The red bean cake with glutinous rice and snow-white glutinous rice was sprinkled with beautiful red bean powder. It was very common to sell. But everyone knew that the taste must not be common. Just look at the eating appearance of the men and women How can ordinary desserts make people lose their manners?


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Wei Bei: "boss Wei, you have no one. Yuanqiu is in front of you, and you can only be willing to bow down."


    Wei Bei took a look at Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "is that her


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and stretched out his hand to Wei Bei, who was sitting opposite: "Xia Yuanqiu."


    Wei Bei quickly grasped it and said with a smile, "Wei Bei."


    Zhu Yan also feels the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu, stretched out a hand, way: "Zhu Yan!"


    Wei Bei said with a smile: "I''m really happy that you can come. I thought I would never see the benefactor my grandmother said in my life."


    Xia Yuanqiu also said with a smile: "I''m not a benefactor. It''s my grandfather who saved your grandmother at the beginning, but it''s all in the past. My grandfather never cared about it. I always remember that because I really can''t forget your grandmother''s skill at that time."


    After chatting for a while, Xia Yuanqiu looked at the time and said, "we live in Meiyuan, 28 Guoan road. If you have something hard to solve, please come to us at any time."


    Wei Bei also said: "of course, since I''m a friend, I have to go to you. If you need any help, please come to me. I''ll be here most of the time."


    Xia Yuanqiu, with a smile, said, "it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. I have something to ask for today. I hope brother Wei can help me."


    Wei Beilang burst out laughing: "it turns out that you came here for dinner today, but you still came here with something to do!"


    Xia Yuanqiu deliberately lowered his voice and said, "because of some inconvenient conditions, we are now black households. I know brother Wei has some ways. Can we get two ID cards for us?"


    Wei Bei a listen is this matter, Li Ma way: "no problem, this matter on me."


    Xia Yuanqiu handed a paper bag prepared in advance to Wei Bei and said, "here are some of our information and a little cash."


    Wei Bei said: "I don''t accept money. Friends help each other. How can I raise money?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed back the bag he handed back and said, "you have to spend money to deal with the relationship. How can we use brother Wei''s money? If you don''t accept it, we''re not here today. "


    Wei Bei had no choice but to sigh: "well, if there is such a thing next time, you can''t get any more money, otherwise I will turn against you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Although they just met each other for the first time, they talked freely like old friends for many years. Little by little, it was already 9:30. It was 25 minutes'' drive from Dongjiang wharf. The time they agreed with Na Yiwei was 10 o''clock. Xia Yuanqiu had to get up and say goodbye.


    After leaving Wei Bei''s restaurant, they went straight to Dongjiang wharf.


    On the way, Zhu Yan reproaches Xia Yuanqiu discontentedly: "thought you are specially takes me to have a meal, originally or has another purpose!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "what? Why don''t I tell you first? "


    Zhu Yan snorted and asked, "what is the ID card you just said? What''s the use of this? You need to ask him for help. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the ID card, as the name suggests, is the proof of identity. What can prove our two identities is no better than Xiliang. When you meet the official, you can show a sign. If you report your family, the official here doesn''t believe all the empty words. All the events need to be proved. You say your name is Zhu Yan. You are Zhong Chinese, if you are a man, you have to come up with evidence to prove that your name is Zhu Yan, a Chinese or a man. "


    Zhu Yan was confused: "what is it? I''m a man. Do I need an ID card? Am I so inconspicuous? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said happily: "don''t say you are not obvious. Even if you take off your trousers to prove that you are a man, you have to take out your ID card to prove it. In short, if you live in this city, you don''t have your ID card, you are a black family. If the police catch you, they will shut you up immediately."


    Zhu Yan can''t understand this kind of rule. He still needs to digest it slowly. After all, it''s too different from the place where he lived.


    When they drive into Dongjiang wharf, even through the window, they can feel the eyes and weapons hidden in the dark corner. Good guy, there are all kinds of swords, guns, swords and sticks!


    From a distance, I saw a figure standing under a pole. The light on the pole was off. The figure was wearing a robe and stood still. If it wasn''t for the Cape of the robe hunting in the wind, they would really think that what they saw was a ghost.


    She flashed her high beam and saw that the man raised his hand to block his eyes. It turned out to be Yi Wei, whom she had seen this morning.


    The car stopped beside Yi Wei and they got off.


    "You are sure to arrive on time. You have good reputation. Please!"


    Yi Wei''s fat face is full of smiles and complacency.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan did not say a word, straight behind Yi Wei, came to the third ferry, without hesitation, directly on the ferry.


    After they got on the boat, Yi Wei winked at one of his men. The man quickly took out a firework from the box behind him. When Yi Wei and two young men and women disappeared behind the escalator, he lit the lead of the firework. The gorgeous firework was in full bloom over the harbor. The thugs who were hiding in the dark came out one after another and quickly boarded the ferry. They immediately went to the ferry The ship was steered away from the port.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt that the ferry started, and finally knew what the other side''s idea was. They thought that if they took her and Zhu Yan to the sea, they could do whatever they wanted? Ridiculous!


    Zhu Yan said to Yi Wei, "set sail?"


    Yi Wei PI said with a smile: "it''s a boat. It''s natural to drive."


    Zhu Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s right. If it''s a boat, it''s a bitch. It must be planted!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Yi Wei doesn''t care about his sarcasm. These two people have been on their boat. It''s still a matter of time to deal with them.


    Yi Wei leads them to the deck of the ferry. The deck is brightly lit and luxuriously decorated. On the rectangular dining table, there are various kinds of drinks and snacks, as well as the leftovers in the cups and dishes that have not been cleaned up.


    Obviously, before they arrived, there was a party here.


    In front of the square table at the other end, there are no less than ten bodyguards, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses at night. The only one sitting is a middle-aged man, with a fierce face and an obvious scar on his forehead.


    The middle-aged man said, "are you from Meiyuan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked him up and down and said, "ask your master to come out and talk."


    The middle-aged man immediately sank his face and said angrily, "what did you say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Ask your master to come out and talk!" When Xia Yuanqiu spoke, he didn''t look at the middle-aged man, but at the dark place behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is about to attack, just listen to a clear voice from the shade: "miss good eyesight!" The steady footsteps came out of the shade and came to the light step by step.


    He is a young man, at most in his mid-20s, handsome, with the most popular hairstyle, wearing a letter T-shirt and jeans, with a long chain hanging on his chest and two diamond rings strung on it. He doesn''t look like a gangster leader. He looks like the most popular senior in the University.


    He was obviously surprised by the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. Although he had been psychologically prepared, he still didn''t expect that they would be so young.


    The young man said, "I heard that Meiyuan is the property of master Xia. Who are you from master Xia?"


    Zhu Yan said: "before you ask questions, shouldn''t you report yourself first?"


    The young man was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "interesting. OK, I''ll report my family first. I''m from the United States. My name is Jack. Of course, I also have a Chinese name, Zheng Dang."


    The youth spread out his hand and said, "it''s your turn."


    Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows: "we can choose not to answer, say, let''s come here, what do we want to do?"


    The young man said with a smile, "you are very curious."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "you are not the same?"


    The young man knew about the temperament of the two men in front of him, and it would not be of any use to go around in circles. He might as well straighten out his words.


    The young man said, "in this case, I won''t go around the bush. I think you know the purpose of inviting you to come here. As you know, the stone of old Deng Tou is in my hand, and there is one thing I want in your hand."


    Zhu Yan snorted: "the things of old Deng tou belong to us. Today we are not here to give you something, but to get back what originally belongs to us."


    Young man pick eyebrow: "in my Zheng Dang hand of thing, nature is I Zheng Dang, how can it be your?"


    Zheng Dang''s words fell, his hands slightly raised, and from the four corners of the deck, no less than 20 people came out immediately, each with pistols in his hands, loaded with bullets, and could kill at any time.


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "since we dare to get on your ship, we are not afraid of you. Do you think we will take things with us? Just like you, you didn''t bring anything to the ship


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Zheng Dang asked: "why didn''t I bring you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu would not be fooled by him and said with a smile, "I naturally have a way I can know. You don''t even know this way. It seems that you don''t know what the use of this thing is."


    Zheng Dang shook his head: "provocation is useless to me. Just like you, I can''t tell you everything I know. It seems that this kind of trust has not been established between us."


    He looked at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan with a smile, and said, "unless you are willing to establish this kind of mutual trust relationship with me."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "I''m sorry, we don''t have this intention. If I knew you didn''t bring the stone seat today, I wouldn''t come at all."


    Zheng Dang said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to regret now." He turned to look at the night on the sea and sighed, "now the ferry is on the high seas. Do you think it''s still qualified to say no under these dozens of guns and on the sea?"


    The smile on Zhu Yan''s face is more and more brilliant: "have this kind of qualification, that wanted to try to just know." Since he came here, he didn''t have a good fight. The people here are too weak.


    The smile on Zheng Dang''s face gradually subsided. The sunshine disappeared in a moment, and his eyes became vicious: "it seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of a drink." As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man who had been standing behind him came out and walked towards Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan. He took off his black suit and threw it on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t wear any clothes in his suit. He directly showed his strong upper body, and his chest was covered with black hair.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said angrily, "you TM immediately put on clothes for me."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "Laozi? How dare you be big in front of me, you suckling boy? I''ll let you know what grandson is today. "


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you said is a lifetime away. If we want to recognize you as a grandson, we have to call ourselves the old man instead of Laozi. Do you understand?"


    The middle-aged man suffered a loss in his mouth. He was so angry that he jumped up. Without saying a word, he swung his callous fist to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan step forward, without any other moves, directly hit the middle-aged man''s fist, two fists collide, at first did not see anything, but soon, the middle-aged man''s facial expression, began to change, become distorted, painful.


    That straight hand, soft down, arm bone, actually broken into a few, just know.


    Zheng Dang''s face changed slightly. It seems that this man''s strength is more powerful than what Yi Wei described.


    He stretched out his hand to the killer beside him, who immediately put a pistol in his hand.


    Yi Wei said that these two men are very fast, and they are really good at seizing the gun. He is ten meters away from them, and there are ten men standing in the way. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to seize his gun.


    Zheng Dang''s muzzle aimed at Zhu Yan''s arm, he said: "I don''t want to hurt your life, at least not now. If you hand over something, I can consider letting you go."


    Zhu Yan blinked his beautiful and extraordinary peach blossom eyes and joked: "I also want to say the same thing to you, OK? Would you like to


    Zheng Dang frowned and said, "you asked for it. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Zheng Dang''s words fell, immediately pulled the trigger of the pistol, a bullet shot out at full speed, shooting towards Zhu Yan''s right shoulder.


    The bullet''s shooting speed is very fast, ordinary people may not be able to escape, but Zhu Yan is not ordinary people. Although the bullet''s speed is fast, in his eyes, it''s just faster than ordinary concealed weapons.


    He gently side shoulder, no trace of avoid this bullet.


    The bullet passes by without hurting Zhu Yan. Zheng Dang''s eyebrows are closer, and he shoots the second shot and the third shot. But the result is the same. His face becomes more and more ugly. He stops pulling the trigger and asks Zhu Yan, "who are you?"


    Zhu Yan sneered: "what are you? You know who we are? Where on earth is the stone seat? "


    Zheng Dang was not angry but laughed: "what a arrogant guy, do you think you can avoid all my three bullets? You don''t have to see how many guns are facing you now. As long as I give an order, I can shoot you into a beehive immediately, and then throw you into the sea to feed the fish. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Zheng Dang, you should be a smart man, and we are not stupid. You will meet on this ferry. Can''t we imagine what you are up to? If we don''t have the strength to retreat, how dare we take risks here? "


    Zheng Dang sneered: "the power to retreat? Look where this is! This is my Zheng Dang''s territory. This is the high seas. Even if I throw you into the sea now, no one will know that you will disappear forever. "


    It seems that the first World War is a must. Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "in this case, let''s take action. Let''s see how we retreated completely. Remember, we don''t take your life today because what we want is still in your hands. You''d better take good care of it. Once it falls into our hands, you''ll end up - OH - imagining yourself."


    Obviously, Zhu Yan''s words provoked Zheng Dang''s anger. He had met many arrogant people, but he had never seen them. He was as crazy as the man in front of him, which made him very unhappy, very unhappy.


    He reached out and touched the diamond ring in front of his chest. At the moment when his fingers touched the diamond ring, dozens of black holed guns fired bullets together. There was only one target, the arrogant and overbearing man with long hair.


    However, to their stupidity, the young man and woman stood on the top of the console behind the deck. The sea was windy, and the top of the console was just a metal lever with a child''s arm. They stood facing the wind, their clothes were flying, but they were healthy.


    "Zheng Dang, today''s meeting is just a warning. See you next time. I hope you know what you should do!" When Xia Yuanqiu''s words fell, she threw out her soul lock chain. After flying on the deck for a week, the soul lock chain returned to her hands. All the guns in her hands were snatched by the soul lock chain: "these things are the gifts you gave us. We''ll smile and see you again -"


    they rose up against the wind again, and their black and white figures quickly fell into the darkness of the sea, blinking The eye disappears.


    Zheng Dang was a fool, and quickly cried, "come on, turn on the searchlight!"


    The searchlight on the ship turned on, sweeping the direction where they were going. Where was half a silk of their figure? The sea was rippling with blue waves. There was no suspicious ship and no sign of people falling into the water. How did the two leave?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Or maybe they didn''t leave the ship and stayed on the ship?


    Zheng Dang has always been a careful man, he toward the side of humanity: "search the ferry, do not let go of any corner, you are not their opponent, if you find anything unusual, immediately send a signal warning position."


    A group of killers, who had just recovered, gathered their minds and went down to the cabin under the deck to search for suspicious tracks.


    Zheng Dang took the two killers around the deck, turning around again and again, until he was sure that there was no possibility of hiding people on the deck, so he took the two killers down to the cabin.


    The lights on the deck were still bright, and the ground was in a mess. High grade crystal goblets were rolling on the deck, and there was maroon wine everywhere.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the night, and then fled to the dark place.


    Zhu Yan did not understand: "there is no one here, why do we want to hide?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the top of the ball lantern and said, "what do you think that is?"


    Zhu Yan suddenly: "camera?" Good guy, they have installed monitoring here. No wonder Yuanqiu is so cautious.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I have just observed. There are two cameras installed on this deck. Where is the other one?" She pointed to the rear left.


    Zhu Yan said: "we are just standing under the camera here, aren''t we captured by them?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "this camera was just broken when I grabbed the gun with the soul chain. Now it''s just a decoration."


    Zhu Yan ha ha a smile, Dynasty Xia yuan Qiu put up a thumb: "you can be really good, that time even calculate good this."


    "Of course, if we don''t calculate well, they will find us as soon as we come back."


    Zhu Yan looked at the other end of the channel, want to pass, is bound to expose himself in the monitoring range: "now how to do? We can''t get by, either


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the console above. There is a crossing on it. Let''s just go there.


    They moved along the shadow and came to the console. Xia Yuanqiu said: "one moment, the speed will be faster. The console is just within the monitoring range. This camera is intelligent and can sense moving objects or people. Then I will throw something at the other end first. When there is movement, the camera will definitely turn to shoot. Taking advantage of this gap, we will jump into the camera quickly Console, there is no monitoring inside the console, and the partition blocks the view outside, which is very suitable for us to hide. "


    They were very fast and swept out of the console like a gust of wind. Although the camera felt something and responded quickly, it was a step too slow to take any pictures. It was just a dark night scene.


    Under the guidance of Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan lifts the plate cover under the console, and the two quickly go down to the cabin under the deck. As soon as they come down, they meet two killers. The two killers react quickly, and immediately stretch out their fingers to press the signal table on their wrists.


    The signal meter is equipped with a GPS positioning system. Once the alarm button is pressed, everyone on the ship will immediately know where they are and come to support immediately.


    Of course, no matter how fast their reaction is, it can''t be faster than Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu.


    They were stunned by a slap. They simply put on their clothes, and then put on their sunglasses. Xia Yuanqiu put on some makeup again. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    The most difficult thing is their long black hair.


    "How did this man lose his scalp?" Zhu Yan points to the killer lying on the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at it carefully, and is happy. It''s not because the scalp has fallen off. It''s clear that the false headgear on the head is loose. It''s really God''s help. With this, are you afraid that the disguise won''t succeed?


    Xia Yuanqiu peels off the fake headgear on the killer''s head and finds that the man is bald with a strange pattern tattooed on his head, like a symbol of what organization.


    She grabs another person''s scalp again. Sure enough, this person is also wearing a headband. Under the headband, there are also bald heads and weird patterns on the top of the head.


    These people must belong to a mysterious and dark group. This is their identification mark. In foreign countries, this kind of head shape may not be much and will not attract much attention. But in China, this kind of head shape has a high rate of turning back, and it will attract the attention of the police. For the convenience of their actions, it is really convenient for them to wear a head cover.


    "Is this real hair?" Zhu Yan looks at Xia Yuanqiu curiously. He turns his long hair to the top of his head and puts it all into the wig cover. With that costume, it seems that he becomes another person immediately.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "some of them are made of real hair, some of them are made of wigs. It doesn''t matter. Just use them together."


    "It''s also a wig cover in Xiliang, but I''ve never seen a wig cover with such fine workmanship. After wearing it, it''s no different from my own hair!"


    "Of course, otherwise, how can bald people cover up the fact that they are bald?"


    Two people look at each other a smile, no longer many words, hurriedly will two fainting killers hide into empty wine barrel.


    Zheng Dang''s people searched the ship for most of the night, searched almost every inch of the ship, and confirmed that there was no suspicious trace on the ship, and the ship''s monitoring did not find any figure that did not belong to the ship.


    Zheng Dang still couldn''t believe that the two men jumped out of the boat and there was no boat to meet them. In this high sea, they could never swim back. So, how did they leave?


    When he couldn''t figure it out, the phone in his pocket rang. After reading the number, he waved to the crowd to disperse.


    Of course, these people, including Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, are hiding in order to find out some news about juhunshi. When they meet Zheng Dang, they answer private phone calls. This is a good opportunity. Will they miss it?


    They deliberately slowed down the pace of retreat and walked behind everyone. Fortunately, these people just retreated, not retreated. Although they were a little far away from Zheng Dang, it was easy for them to hear what he said with their ears.


    From the moment he answered the phone, Zheng Dang''s momentum and speech became very respectful, without any casual attitude.


    "Yes, I''ve seen them, but they don''t have anything with them."


    "I''m sorry. I''m incompetent. I didn''t catch them and let them run away."


    "I understand that I will catch them as soon as possible and I will get them."


    "I''ll send someone to the United States in person early tomorrow morning and give it to you."


    "What? Would you like to pick it up in person? "


    "No problem. I''ve kept it in the treasure house of Guangyao bank. It''s very safe. When will you arrive?"


    "OK, I''ll go and get it out early tomorrow morning. You''ll wait for me at the apron on the roof of Guangyao bank."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    After Zheng Dang hung up the phone, he sent several men with good water quality to the sea from the ferry, and looked around the ferry. When he failed, he did not delay any more and ordered him to go back directly.


    He believed that they would meet again. At least they would go back to Meiyuan.


    But I don''t know why, it''s these two young people who represent Meiyuan today, not the master Xia of Meiyuan.


    After the ship landed, he sent several people to stay outside the plum garden to watch its every move, but don''t act rashly, wait for his instructions.


    When everything was arranged, it was getting light and there was no time to rest. On the way, he called the vice president of Guangyao Bank: "Mr. Ma, I want to pick up the goods now."


    "Yes, now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be there in 30 minutes. I hope the door of Guangyao bank is not closed."


    Zheng Dang simply hung up the phone and couldn''t help but read: "I spent so much money to save treasure. If I want to pick up the goods, it depends on whether you are free? Ridiculous


    Thirty minutes later, the car arrived on time outside the gate of Guangyao bank. Zheng Dang strode down and saw Vice President Ma. Although Vice President Ma was unwilling, it was a matter of violating discipline, but he did not dare to disobey Zheng Dang.


    Violation of discipline will be punished at most, but if Zheng Dang is annoyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Vice President Ma personally accompanied him into the treasure house to get things. He took out the treasure he had just saved yesterday, but he didn''t save enough for the day. Mr Ma was also curious about what was in the box.


    As the security doors close and open, Zheng Dang, accompanied by Mr. Ma, walks through the security doors. Just as the last security door is about to open, the phone in Zheng Dang''s trouser pocket rings again.


    He stands at one end of the security door, and all his subordinates are at the other end of the security door. Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu stare at the secret box in his hand. As long as he comes out, as long as he goes through the security door, they will have full confidence to seize the secret box.


    However, things backfired. After Zheng answered the phone, without half hesitation, he turned and walked back -


    when he came back again, the secret box in his hand was no longer there. It seems that his online cancellation of today''s meeting, so he put the things back.


    Xia Yuanqiu is full of disappointment. This is the treasure house of the bank. It has a world-class security system, 24-hour high-definition monitoring in all directions, machine guns with automatic shooting in all corners, gas bombs, and even some high-tech defense that even she doesn''t know. No matter how strong she and Zhu Yan are, they can''t break in and get things. What''s more, there are thousands of weapons in the treasure house The secret boxes all look the same. How can they get the one with the soul gathering stone among the thousands of secret boxes?


    It seems that they can only wait for the next chance.


    Since Zheng Dang is still on the line, if he doesn''t come today, he may come tomorrow. If he doesn''t come tomorrow, he will come one day.


    When Zheng left Guangyao bank with his men, almost no one found that there were two less people in the group of killers in black.


    Perhaps these killers are not familiar with each other, or even do not know each other. On the way they came, there was almost no conversation, not even eye contact.


    Otherwise, how can you not even know that your partner has changed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan went back to the dock to pick up the car and then returned to the plum garden. There were a few strange smells around the plum garden. They knew what was going on, but they didn''t care. It was reasonable for them to send someone to monitor them with Zheng Dang''s temperament.


    They stayed up all night, but they were still energetic. They talked and laughed when they got off the bus and walked to the mansion with light steps.


    The three members of the Zhong family didn''t sleep all night, but they were in poor spirits. When they saw the Humvee, they were very nervous and their feet were heavy.


    Seeing their figure disappearing at the gate of the mansion, Zhong Dashan sighed, "I''m afraid it''s sad." Then he turned his head and glared at Yao Lihua, and said angrily, "it''s all your fault, shortsightedness, shortsightedness of woman, it''s killing us!"


    Yao Lihua hung her head and murmured: "I told you that last night we shouldn''t have returned the money and ran away with 100000 yuan. Isn''t it better than going out with no money today?"


    Zhong Liang shook his head and sighed: "why don''t you understand? People have made it clear that your every move is in the surveillance camera. Do you run? Can you run? If we report this to the police, we will be fugitives for the rest of our lives, even if we are not caught. Do you want to live in hiding? "


    Yao Lihua once entered the bureau because of a thief. She knew that the life in the Bureau was not easy. She never wanted to go in again. She naturally didn''t want to live in hiding. She just wanted to live a rich life. She wanted to eat a big meal, wear a fur coat, drive a car, and have a nanny waiting for her when she went home.


    Originally this kind of life, they work hard, or it is possible to achieve, but now, it is likely to be buried in her hands.


    Originally thought, the two people into the mansion, soon will come to them, but who knows, they were worried about waiting for a morning, the two people Leng is no longer appear.


    It was not until noon that they saw the young man and woman coming downstairs with Mr. Xia and Mr. Deng in their arms. Zhuang Ju was at the front, wearing an apron while walking, as if to rush to the kitchen to make lunch.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t they move there? Haven''t you seen the surveillance yet? " Zhong Dashan wondered.


    Zhong Liang shook his head: "there is another possibility."


    ZHONG Dashan asked: "what?"


    "We''ve been fooled!"


    Zhong Dashan didn''t understand: "what do you mean? You need to be clear! "


    Zhong Liang frowned and frowned: "there is no monitor installed in the mansion. They put the 100000 yuan on the table on purpose. The door is locked every day. Why didn''t they lock it last night? If you don''t lock it, you don''t lock it. There is a lot of cash in the conspicuous place. Why


    Yao Lihua''s brain couldn''t turn around and said, "why?"


    Zhong Liang gave her a white look: "put down the bait and fish!"


    Yao Lihua blinked, as if to realize: "I am the fish on the hook?"


    Zhong Dashan also understood, suddenly said: "no wonder, I said that they were so careless, they threw 100000 yuan on the table and went out, even the door is not closed, dare to love them, this is intentional, deliberately lead us to take the bait, these two people enough Yin!"


    Zhong Liang snorted: "it''s their business whether they are yin or not, and it''s our business whether they are hooked or not. Now that things have happened, what else can we tell? We have to blame ourselves for being greedy and losing the big. " Zhong Liang sighed and turned back to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Yao Lihua said: "the key is that we are not greedy." She ran after her son and said, "we''ve put everything back. If there''s no monitoring in the room, they don''t know we''ve been in."


    Zhong Liang didn''t want to say anything more, but sighed: "I hope so!" He also hoped that the people in the room didn''t find that they had gone in at all, and everything was the same as before, but he also understood that this possibility was very small.


    "Hey - it''s strange. Why can''t I find the scissors I put here?" Zhuang Ju rummaged in front of the chest of drawers. She was puzzled that she would never collect things at random. Everything had its fixed position. She was afraid that she would not remember them clearly when she was too old to find them.


    Xia Yuanqiu went to the chest of drawers and helped aunt Zhuang look for them together. Seeing that the things in the drawers were in a mess, which was not aunt Zhuang''s usual style at all, he said, "I think some people couldn''t help but rummage in last night. Some things can''t be returned to their original position, so they can be put into these cabinets at will. You can''t find them if you look for them like this."


    Aunt Zhuang suddenly said: "no wonder, I said how the house looks in a mess today. It turns out that a gentleman Liang has patronized it!"


    Zhu Yan, sitting on the sofa, said with a smile: "I guess the gentleman Liang Shangjun was upset by Yuanqiu last night, and he didn''t get any benefits."


    Zhu Yan will last night Xia Yuanqiu deliberately set the trap to the three elders to listen, happy that they can not shut their mouths.


    Xia Yuanqiu said helplessly: "I also want to see what kind of people they are. Unexpectedly, they are so unbearable, but it''s OK. I won''t have the heart to drive them away."


    Xia''s face was spoiled. He pointed to Xia Yuanqiu, shook his head and said with a smile, "you are naughty!"


    Taking advantage of aunt Zhuang''s time to cook, they told Zheng Dang what they saw last night.


    "It''s a pity that he almost got it, but he went back." Zhu Yan a face regrets, he originally planned to rush into at that time, is Xia Yuanqiu stopped him.


    Master Xia said, "Guangyao bank is not a casual place. You didn''t act rashly. You did it right."


    Mr. Deng also knew something about Guangyao bank. He said: "I heard that Guangyao bank is not an ordinary bank. Those who go to Guangyao bank to deposit money are either officials or rich people. In a word, no common people will enter Guangyao bank."


    Mr. Xia obviously knows more about Guangyao bank than Mr. Deng. He said: "Guangyao bank is headquartered in the United States, which is the largest money laundering center in the world. Among the seven tycoons in the United States, three of them are shareholders of Guangyao bank. It is said that its biggest boss is a mysterious force, and no one knows their identities."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s obviously not ordinary people to open such a bank. However, I''m more curious about Zheng Dang''s identity. He should have just come from the United States, carrying a large number of guns. This is very unusual in China. They can do it, obviously with amazing power."


    Mr. Deng sighed: "in today''s world, as long as you have money, what else can''t you do? What''s more, these people are not only rich but also powerful. To them, many written regulations are just a joke. These regulations can only restrain us law-abiding ordinary people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Mr. Xia said: "from my heart, our country has good public security. If these people are in the United States, can they still use disguise? Just hold the gun and fire, where the tube is. "


    Mr. Deng nodded: "yes, these people are much more restrained in our country than in the United States. At least they dare not commit crimes openly. They have to take you to the high seas to fight again. They are also afraid of trouble. After all, the national conditions of our country are very different from those of the United States."


    Thinking that Mr. Deng lived in the United States for a period of time, Xia Yuanqiu drew the tattoo on the killer''s head last night and handed it to Mr. Deng: "grandfather Deng, have you seen this pattern in the United States?"


    Mr. Deng glanced at the scene and said, "I''ve seen this pattern. When I was in the United States, I saw this pattern once when I was reading a newspaper. It''s said that a gangster was killed by a mysterious organization overnight, killing and injuring nearly 100 people. When the police were cleaning up the scene, they found a corpse with this pattern on its head. It''s said that this pattern represents the mysterious darkness Organization. What''s terrible is that the survivor of the gang, who was killed, didn''t even know the origin of the other party. He didn''t even understand how and why he died. "


    "From then on, unless this mysterious organization does not show up, many people will die once it shows up. It is said that the federal government has no way to deal with them!"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "how can these people stare at juhun stone? It is impossible for them to know the use of juhun stone! "


    Master Xia said: "even if they don''t know the real use of juhun stone, they must have seen the extraordinary features of juhun stone. They did their best to send people to China to seize it."


    Zhu Yan said: "I don''t think things are so simple. If they just see the extraordinary place of juhun stone, how can they know that the juhun stone in their hands is not complete?"


    Zhu Yan''s words aroused a storm in everyone''s heart. In this way, the other party not only knew that it was juhun stone, maybe, but also knew the real use of juhun stone.


    Master Xia said: "no matter what, you can''t act impulsively. Safety is the most important thing. I can''t accept any harm you get because of a stone, even though it''s very precious."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We will be very careful and never be reckless. My parents are still waiting for me. I will never let anything happen to myself." Xia Yuanqiu made a solemn promise.


    Xia Laozi patted her hand reassuringly: "this is the best, this is the best!"


    After lunch, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, who stayed up all night, went upstairs to have a rest. For the sake of safety, she still let the two old men and aunt Zhuang go to the jade bracelet space together. They also like the environment inside, but they have no objection.


    This sleep will sleep into the evening, or downstairs telephone ring will wake them up.


    They hurried downstairs. Xia Yuanqiu answered the phone, but it was Wei Bei.


    "It''s already arranged to apply for the certificate. You can send me the photos and get the certificate in three days." Wei Beidao.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Zhu Yan whose hair was slightly dishevelled and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send it to your mobile phone later."


    Hang up the phone, Xia Yuanqiu will see Zhu Yan again and again, shaking his head: "no, you still have to cut this hair, live here, your long hair, too eye-catching, also not very easy to take care of."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Zhu Yan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, you are the master." Since he came here, he has hardly seen a man with long hair like him, and he thinks short hair should be very comfortable. Therefore, he has no idea of resisting Xia Yuanqiu''s proposal.


    She knew that there was a barber shop near Meiyuan, so they ate the leftovers of lunch and went out to the barber shop.


    As soon as the barber saw Zhu Yan''s long black hair, his eyes immediately glowed green: "is Mr. hot or dyed?"


    Zhu Yan does not understand, take eyes to see Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "cut, cut short."


    On hearing this, the barber said, "why do you want to cut off such good hair? Let me help you design a hairstyle to make sure it''s cool, OK When the barber spoke, he put his hand on Zhu Yan''s shoulder and held his shoulder muscle with his fingers.


    Zhu Yan frowned and shook his shoulder gently. He shook the uneasy hand down and said, "my daughter-in-law says to cut it. How can there be so much nonsense? Can you cut it? "


    Hairdresser''s eyes are brighter. He likes this kind of man who is domineering and temperamental most. He is absolutely cool.


    His hand involuntarily again put on Zhu Yan''s shoulder, looking at the handsome face in the mirror, said: "well, well, you say cut, listen to you." When he spoke, his eyes with thick eyeliner blinked in the mirror of Zhu Yan. He twisted his body and went back to pick up his toolkit.


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help shivering, got goose bumps all over his body, turned his head to Xia Yuanqiu, who kept snickering and said, "what''s wrong with this man?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a straight smile: "he has no other problems, but his orientation is a little bit wrong."


    Zhu Yan did not understand: "what is orientation?"


    Seeing that the barber hadn''t come back, she said in a low voice, "he only likes men, not women."


    On hearing this, Zhu Yan immediately stretched out his hand to pull the cloth around his neck and said with a black face: "no cutting, go back!"


    At this time, the barber came out with his tool kit. Seeing that the male God had a black face and said he wanted to go, he rushed up quickly, pressed Zhu Yan down, approached his head and said, "handsome man, you can''t go. My shop hasn''t opened for several days. You can''t come here easily, but you can''t just go. I, I, I --" he said with tears in his eyes Yan is stunned, this guy can really come, like a woman, say to drop a tear to drop a tear.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu also said: "at this point, you have to go back to other barber shops and drive. If it''s too much trouble, you can make do with it."


    Zhu Yan frowned and patted open the hand that was uneasily wandering on his shoulder and back: "is this something you can just make do with? No, I won''t cut it. "


    When the barber heard this, his eyes were even more full, and his face was pitiful. Although he looked in Zhu Yan''s eyes, he felt like vomiting.


    Xia Yuanqiu coughed two times and said to the barber, "Xiaoxin, he''s my man, not from your country. It''s impossible to touch your country again. Just take advantage of it. Don''t overdo it. I won''t stop my man if he wants to leave later." Xiaoxin is the same as before. She can''t walk when she sees a handsome guy. If someone else, she will feel sick, but Xiaoxin, she only feels cute.


    Hairdresser a Leng, looking at Xia Yuanqiu way: "do you know me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Xia Yuanqiu sweet smile: "you may forget, you used to help me cut my hair."


    Xiao Xin, how could he not remember such a beautiful girl?


    Although Xiaoxin''s mother is good at hairdressing, at least Zhu Yan is satisfied with her haircut.


    Xia Yuanqiu had to pay. Xiaoxin said with a smile, "his long hair is worth ten times. If I don''t give you any money, even if I earn it, how can I charge you any more."


    Xia Yuanqiu also does not refuse, smile, pulled Zhu Yan to leave.


    "How do you feel?" Xia Yuanqiu looks up at Zhu Yan with short hair. Even if he stands in front of him, who is known as the first handsome man in Asia, he will be eclipsed. No wonder Xiaoxin will be so impolite when he sees him.


    "It''s a lot easier. It''s not bad!" Without a long hair, walking on the street, I feel that there are fewer people who look at him with different eyes, which is also comfortable.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I guess Zheng Dang will come to Meiyuan this evening. Let''s buy some food and wait while we eat."


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. You know, I don''t like snacks very much. Just buy what you like."


    But in fact, as soon as a handsome guy enters the shopping mall, he wants to buy everything, and the shopping cart is full soon...


    "Do you know what these are?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know if you still buy it?"


    "I''ll know if I buy it, or I''ll come here for nothing?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "There are people selling mobile phones over there. Let''s buy a mobile phone, too!"


    "Good!"


    "What is this?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The sixth sense


    "What is the sixth sense?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    When they came home with big and small bags, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. At the gate of Meiyuan, there were several black cars, whose license plates were covered with black cloth, and the car was empty.


    "It seems that they have come." Xia Yuanqiu throws his things into the space.


    Zhu Yan stepped forward and walked in front of Xia Yuanqiu, saying: "be careful of this guy."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I have a protective clothing, not afraid of his cold gun, but you, be more careful yourself."


    The Xia family''s mansion is brightly lit, and all the rooms upstairs and downstairs are on. It seems that these people have turned over the Xia family while they are away.


    "What? The biggest gangster in the United States has even done this kind of burglary? " The cool voice of Xia yuan and Qiu yuan comes from outside. Before people arrive, the voice comes first.


    Zheng Dang immediately stood up from the sofa, the killers scattered around also quickly gathered around Zheng Dang, and pulled out the gun.


    Zhu Yan sneers, one eye sweeps and the public in the hall, light voice way: "so nervous why?"? We don''t eat people. "


    Zheng Dang stares at them. They disappeared from the sea last night. How did they get back to the shore?


    "Who on earth are you?" Zheng Dang was very curious about their identities.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "it''s no defense to tell you, but in exchange, do you also want to tell us your identity?"


    Zheng Dang said, "didn''t you just say that? America''s first gang. "


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered and snorted, "as you can see, we are the masters of this plum garden." If you don''t want to tell the truth, why should I tell the truth?


    Zheng Dang also didn''t want to do more entanglement on this meaningless matter, and said coldly, "what about things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "this is what we want to ask. What did you steal from grandfather Deng?"


    Zheng Dang is not an ordinary person, but the leader of the gang. Since he doesn''t agree with each other, it turns out that he has nothing to say.


    "You were lucky to let you run yesterday. I''m afraid you are not so lucky today." Zheng Dang''s sunny face had already become sinister and ferocious. He looked straight into their eyes and seemed to be haunted by evil spirits.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said, "this guy doesn''t seem to be right!"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "this person may have practiced some evil methods. You should be more careful."


    Although the killers hold guns, no one shoots them. They also know that this is not the United States. What will happen if there is gunfire here.


    Under the instruction of Zheng Dang, the four killers pounce on Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan from four directions. They are extremely fast. They grab their arms and burst with green tendons. Their fingernails are very sharp, just like ten miniature swords on their fingers.


    The killer''s speed is fast, and Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu''s speed is faster. The four of them have a flower in front of their eyes. They don''t even see how they move, so they lose their figure. When they look around, they see that their fingers seem to have been touched. When they look down, the sharp nails on the ten fingers have become bare and there is no star left.


    When the four killers were stunned, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s feet had already kicked their backs, and they almost flew out at the same time, smashing hard on the smooth marble floor. They were so painful that they couldn''t get up any more.


    Zheng Dang frowned. Last night on the deck, he let them escape without seeing their means clearly. Today, he opened his eyes. The speed of the two men was beyond his expectation. It seemed that they were very good at lightness.


    With another wave of his hand, there were no longer four killers, but eight. He wanted to see how they would deal with eight stronger opponents.


    What he didn''t expect was that the eight players had just come on the stage, and they had already fallen on the marble floor before they had a rush, faster than the previous four.


    Zhu Yan snorted: "let''s go together, so as not to waste time. You''ll have to go with us to get things later. It''s not good to delay others'' rest if it''s too late."


    Zheng Dang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll meet you to see how capable you are." He stepped forward slowly, took off the chain hanging on his chest and wound it round his wrist.


    In the hall, the light was bright. When Zheng clenched his fist, wisps of light black smoke came out of his palm and lingered around his fists.


    Zheng Dang came to Zhu Yan. With each step, his face changed. His eyes turned black, his skin turned white, his lips turned purple and black, just like he was poisoned.


    Zhu Yan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that good people want to practice this kind of sorcery


    Zheng Dang arrogantly said, "are you people of unknown origin qualified to comment on others? Cut the crap


    When Zheng Dang stamped his left foot lightly on the ground, several obvious cracks appeared on the smooth and thick marble floor, accompanied by debris splashing. His body bounced high, and a mass of black air on the sole of his feet lifted him up, which made him jump and move as if he were stepping on clouds and fog. His speed was extremely fast, which was many times faster than those so-called killers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Zhu Yan has no carelessness, his figure also quickly rises, flies up to meet, only blinks of an eye, two people already fight dozens of moves.


    Zheng Dang''s heart became more and more heavy. The strength of his opponent was beyond his expectation, even beyond his imagination.


    "Who on earth are you?" Zheng Dang asked.


    Zhu Yan said coldly, "if you win me, as a prisoner under the rank, I should tell you. If you lose, as a prisoner under the rank, what qualification do you have to ask me?"


    Zheng Dang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "OK, let''s see the truth." In terms of Kung Fu, if he can''t win the other side, then in terms of means, he still has something to gain.


    Zheng Dang''s ten fingers are slightly curved, the black air in his palm is more and more intense, and the evil and ferocious appearance on his face is more and more obvious. While his ten fingers have sharp black nails, two sharp fangs grow in his mouth, just like the vampire he saw in the TV series.


    Xia Yuanqiu came to Zhu Yan, and she said to Zhu Yan, "I''ll deal with him. You go and hand over all the killers'' guns, so that you won''t have to hide on your back for a while."


    Xia Yuanqiu has treasure clothes and a soul chain that can subdue all the evil things. In the face of Zheng Dang, it is obvious that Xia Yuanqiu is more suitable to fight. Zhu Yan doesn''t insist on doing more and turns away obediently.


    Step by step, Zheng Dang came to Xia Yuanqiu. With each step, the marble ground cracked and crumbled. At this time, Zheng Dang was no longer the same as he was when he first saw him. He was completely changed.


    As if from a person, into a devil.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the chain of the soul lock. Without hesitation, he grabs Zheng Dang''s hand and smashes it. Zheng Dang narrowly avoids it. The chain of the soul lock hits the ground, and the crack spreads to several feet away.


    Zheng Dang, who had successfully avoided the attack of the chain, reached out to grasp the chain. His hand full of black lines grasped the chain, and a wisp of white smoke came out of his palm, accompanied by the sound of barbecue.


    Zheng Dang quickly released the soul chain, his body involuntarily retrogressed more than ten steps, looked at the palm of his hand which had been turned into flesh and bone, and said: "what is this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "this is just the thing that can clean up your evil." Words fall, she Yang lock soul chain again bully body and up, a chain toward Zheng Dang hit.


    Zheng Dang as like as two peas, and then avoided the two, he could not avoid the third. When the third came towards him, he seemed to be throwing a hundred iron chains to him. He could not avoid it. He could only hide himself with his back.


    The chain smashed Zheng Dang''s back, and the smoke rose from his back. Far away, the sound of his back bone breaking could be heard clearly.


    However, after the chain hit his back, he didn''t leave his body immediately as he expected. On the contrary, he tied him up as quickly as a snake in his arms. When his strong body was locked in the chain, he lost the strength and opportunity to resist.


    Zheng Dang fell to the ground. His weakness and pain made him unable to stand.


    Wisps of black smoke are sucked into the chain and become the nourishment of the chain, while Zheng Dang, who is full of demons, is slowly recovering his true colors.


    Zheng Dang became Zheng Dang when they first met, but his face became pale and his expression became dispirited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Zheng Dang gasped: "you, who are you? What on earth is this chain? "


    Instead of answering his question, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what will those people look like when your claws and fangs pierce into their skin?"


    What will it look like? In Zheng Dang''s mind, there was a pretty face full of pain. The person he loved most in his life died because of him in the end.


    He thought he could save her, but he didn''t expect --


    "I have nothing to say if I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please!" He stubbornly twisted his head, no longer look at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, in the face of death, he has never been afraid, he is only afraid that he still can''t die.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s ear, the sound of car engine, seems to have an unexpected arrival.


    She secretly inquired about ziyelin in the ring of space, and found that ziyelin, who had been silent all the time, began to shine. It seemed that it was her old friend.


    Xia Yuanqiu turns his head and winks at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan understands and brings all the guns collected into the space ring. He turns around and walks to the gate and shouts to the car that has put out the fire but no one has come down: "now that it''s here, why hide? Go in, have a cup of tea, have a chat, and go on


    A few seconds later, a blonde foreigner came down from the black car. He was very tall, a head higher than Zhu Yan.


    He went to the back of the car and respectfully opened the door. An old man in a cylindrical cap stepped out of the car. The old man was carrying a secret box, which they saw at Guangyao bank in the morning.


    The old man was not tall. Standing beside the foreigner, he was obviously very short. He looked at Zhu Yan coldly and frowned: "your breath is very strange. It seems that you are a martial arts practitioner."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "I haven''t learned it for several years. It''s not a good way, but it''s enough to deal with ordinary people."


    The old man''s lips were slightly crooked, with a sneer. Without saying more, he carried the box and walked in.


    Zhu Yan side body, let out the most middle road, wait for them to enter the garden, he this just slowly follow.


    The old man carrying the box into the mansion, saw Zheng Dang tied to the ground, and the killers in the corner of the hall, frowned and said angrily: "waste, all waste." He thought that when he came to Meiyuan, he could take things away without wasting a minute. But he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Zheng Dang didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and didn''t want to say a word again.


    The old man walked up to Zheng Dang and kicked Zheng Dang with his foot. He said angrily, "even you -" his foot hit the iron chain. He thought that with his strength, this foot would break the iron chain. As a result, it was not the iron chain that broke, but the thumb bone on his foot.


    He gritted his teeth to hold back the pain and said angrily, "useless things, waste all the efforts I have spent on you for so many years!" When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the iron chain that bound Zheng Dang. His eyes were full of fear.


    His foot, even the steel plate can be kicked off, but he didn''t expect to be hurt by such an insignificant chain.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it seems that this old man is here to give us something. Thank you very much!"


    The old man slowly turned around, a pair of triangular eyes constantly patrolling back and forth on them. After a long time, he said: "if you know the truth, you may still have a chance to live if you hand over your things now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the box in his hand and said, "this box, I want to order."


    The old man sneered: "it seems that you are determined to die. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time with my hands. If you don''t kill two people again, you will really forget the pleasure of killing people."


    Although the old man''s words were relaxed, he didn''t seem to pay attention to the young men and women in front of him, but his eyes were very solemn. No one knew Zheng Dang''s means better than him. Over the years, Zheng Dang has challenged many secret martial arts schools, and never failed.


    But today, he was defeated in front of these two people''s hands, defeated so embarrassed, obviously the other side is not as easy to deal with as he said.


    The old man stretched his hand to his waist. When his wrist trembled, a soft sword wrapped around his waist appeared. The blade was thin and sharp. During the shaking, the sword chirped. It was obviously a treasure sword.


    The old man showed his weapon, and Zhu Yan was not willing to be outdone. He turned his hand behind him, and the fish tail sword was already in his hand.


    One is a soft sword with a narrow blade to the extreme, and the other is a long sword with a hard and cold domineering force. Only in terms of momentum, the height has been shown.


    The old man''s triangle eyes, after Zhu Yan''s weapon, never left the fishtail sword. The greedy color in his eyes was not hidden.


    "It seems that I can get not only ziyelin, but also a good sword today." When the old man''s words fell, he went up with his sword. When he got up with the soft blade, a strong force poured into it, making the soft sword stiff and straight.


    The old man''s wrist trembled slightly, and the sharp blade cut a cold arc in the air. The sharp blade seemed to tear open a hole in the air, and a force of darkness poured out from that hole. The power of darkness condensed into a huge skeleton, which rushed towards Zhu Yan with a terrible mouth, and was likely to swallow it.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Xia Yuanqiu can''t believe that in the 21st century with advanced science and technology, there is such a powerful master hidden. Although his opponent is practicing magic, it can''t be denied that he is really powerful.


    Strong to even Zhu Yan also dare not have the slightest heart of underestimate.


    The other side''s one hand is a unique move, Zhu Yan naturally can''t show weakness, holding the fishtail sword to stab the dark skeleton.


    The skeleton didn''t dodge. With a big mouth, instead of being hurt by Zhu Yan''s sword Qi, it devoured all the sword Qi in Zhu Yan''s hand. The bright sword began to look dim.


    One side of Xia Yuanqiu called: "Zhu Yan, use fire quickly."


    Zhu Yan understood and quickly poured the blue fire from his palm into the fishtail sword. The light of the sword was shining everywhere again. The skeleton, which was transformed by the dark sword spirit, quickly retreated when the light was near.


    Zhu Yan would not give it a chance to retreat, jumping the fiery fishtail sword to stab the skull''s eyebrow.


    The skeleton couldn''t avoid it and was stabbed by the fishtail sword. The thick black skeleton split in an instant and finally turned into a dark fog.


    Although the skeleton was invisible, the power of the fishtail sword did not stop. After breaking the skeleton, he went straight to the old man''s face.


    In his heart, the old man quickly dodged. Although he avoided the danger, he was still embarrassed by the burning sword spirit.


    After seeing the power of the fire, the old man knew that it was only self humiliating to fight again. It was better to take things with him while he still had strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    However, Xia Yuanqiu was already on guard against his move. The outer wall of vitality was across the hall door, invisible and colorless. After the old man hit the wall of vitality, he bounced back and fell heavily on Zheng Dang''s side.


    He quickly climbed up and looked around with alert eyes. He was shocked. What was it that just blocked his way?


    In the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Zhu Yan''s arm slightly raised with the fishtail sword. He was afraid that he would move again. But he couldn''t stand it, so he rushed to the hall door again with the secret box.


    This time, he was one handed in front of him. If he was blocked, he could take off a few parts of his strength first, so as not to repeat the embarrassment of falling to the ground.


    Sure enough, at the door of the hall, his palm touched a layer of invisible and colorless soft wall, which blocked his way. He stopped his body, quickly held his sword, and tried to break the invisible wall in front of him.


    He even split more than ten swords with his sword, but the invisible wall didn''t change at all.


    At this time, a wind poured into his ears, and he quickly turned back, and saw a chain flying towards him, almost subconsciously holding up the sword. But who knows, when the chain touched his soft sword, its two straight ends suddenly bent inward, which encircled him and his sword tightly, making him unable to move any more. When he was locked by the soul chain, he felt it The power in his body disappeared in an instant, but he couldn''t make a part of it. At this time, he knew why his lover became so embarrassed that he didn''t even know how to resist. It turned out that he didn''t know, but couldn''t.


    Step by step, Xia Yuanqiu came to him and took down the secret box that he held tightly in his hand: "finally, it''s returned to its original owner."


    She dropped the box on the ground and found a tattooed foreigner from the pile of killers. She said, "go and open the box."


    Who knows if the old guy will do anything in the box. It''s safest to use their people to open the box. If anything happens, they will bear the consequences themselves.


    The foreigner couldn''t resist, so naturally he had to listen. The password on the box was not dialed disorderly. It seems that the old man was too confident in himself. He never thought that the box would be snatched from him.


    When the box was opened, unexpectedly, there was no special mechanism or underhand inside. Juhun stone was lying in the box safely. At the moment when the box was opened, she felt the purple leaf Lin in the space ring more and more agitated.


    "This is mine, this is mine, you can''t take it!" The old man roared hysterically.


    Xia Yuanqiu has already held the soul gathering stone in her hand. She said in a light voice: "in the past ten years, this thing has been in Meiyuan. It originally belonged to Meiyuan. What qualifications do you have to declare sovereignty in front of us?"


    The old man said angrily, "do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    Zhu Yan smile: "we don''t know what will happen if you offend us, but it''s very clear now."


    The old man gritted his teeth, but there was nothing to say.


    Zhu Yan pointed to the gang in the hall: "what do they do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took out two porcelain vases from the space ring, handed one to Zhu Yan, and said: "two for one person, you can''t take more or less. Watch them swallow."


    Zhu Yan took the porcelain bottle, pulled out the cork, smelled it, and said with a smile, "no problem, they really need this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Huagong powder, also known as chondral powder, after these people eat it, their internal power, whether evil or positive, will disappear. If these people let go, they will come back again. If they waste their bodies, even if they have this heart, they will not have this power.


    At midnight, dozens of men bound by ropes suddenly appeared at the gate of the Public Security Bureau in the north of the city. Most of them were Americans, and a few of them were Chinese. One by one, they were lying powerlessly on the asphalt floor at the gate of the police station. A note of the incident was pasted on the gate of the police station, probably telling the identity of these people.


    Morning news: "now a short message is interrupted. In the early morning of last night, 23 unidentified Americans were found at the gate of the Public Security Bureau in the north of the city, including some Chinese holding American passports. Officials of the US embassy have gone to the Public Security Bureau in the north of the city to deal with the matter. According to people familiar with the matter, these people are a big gang in the United States, committing numerous crimes -"


    Xia said "These are the people?" he said


    Zhu Yan nodded: "it''s them, the means are really powerful, but now they have become a group of useless people, not enough for fear."


    Old Deng tou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, they have become useless people. Otherwise, they will make a comeback and I don''t know what will happen again."


    Master Xia doesn''t care about this. He only cares about whether his granddaughter and son-in-law are safe and sound, and whether the juhun stone he got is genuine: "are you two not at a loss?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stood in front of the old man and turned around. He said with a smile, "look at me like I''ve suffered a loss?"


    Old Deng tou laughs: "when did your granddaughter suffer losses? It''s only for others to take her share of the losses, right? "


    Master Xia snorted, "that''s right. Of course, my granddaughter can''t suffer from others!"


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the juhun stone and ziyelin. When the two stone seats approach each other, they begin to tremble slightly, as if the mobile phone is in vibration mode.


    Old Deng said, "with this, you can go back to another time and save your father?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, with it, father scattered in the cracks of time and space can return again, father has the chance to revive."


    Old Deng tou saw Xia Li''s body in the jade bracelet space. He was lying in an ice house, pale and stiff. It was no different from the corpses lying in the freezer in the mortuary. Could he live again?


    Master Xia seemed to feel old Deng''s doubts and said, "there are many things in the world that can''t be explained by common sense. I believe Xiaoyuan. If she says yes, she will."


    Old Deng nodded and said, "yes, I was saved by you after I died." He pointed to ziyelin and juhun stone on the table and said, "now that everything is ready, let them return to their original position! What are you waiting for? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not right now. Despite the ancient records, when the two meet, they will produce huge energy. But we have to rely on this kind of car to go back to Xiliang. It''s not time yet. We have to wait until the solar eclipse."


    Xia asked: "when will there be an eclipse?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the TV and said, "the news broadcast last night reported that there will be a total solar eclipse in Pulan, Tibet in half a month. Then we will go to Pulan." She sat next to her grandfather and asked him, "grandfather, you should go to Xiliang with us this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    The old man didn''t hesitate half a minute, and immediately said, "if you don''t say I''m going, you can''t get rid of me in the future!"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs: "don''t worry about me then, grandpa!"


    When Mr. Deng saw their sweet and greasy appearance, he was very envious. His grandson and granddaughter were not close to him at all, and he even refused to call his grandfather.


    Master Deng said, "I''m going to Xiliang, too. Don''t leave me behind. I''ll depend on you."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s no problem to take you there, but you have to think about it. There is no TV, computer or mobile phone there. It''s totally two worlds with here. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    Mr. Deng waved his hand: "what''s the matter? I didn''t like watching TV. As long as I have fish to fish, I don''t have any other hobbies."


    Xia Laozi nodded: "indeed, if laodengtou''s disease can be found in Xiliang, it is estimated that it will get better soon. After all, the air quality must be more than 100 times better than here."


    It was such a happy decision that Aunt Zhuang stayed and continued to live in Meiyuan, taking care of everything in Meiyuan. Maybe one day, they will come back again.


    Half a month before the eclipse, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan went shopping, eating, playing, and a lot of Western medicine, almost filling their space. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu still has a jade bracelet space, even if there are more things, they can hold it.


    "What are these two doing?" Sitting on a bench in the park, Zhu Yan drinks a coke that tastes strange but makes him unable to stop. He points to the men and women who are cuddling up to take pictures not far ahead and asks.


    Xia Yuanqiu swallowed his hamburger and said, "take wedding photos!"


    "What is taking wedding photos?" Zhu Yan asked


    "they are going to get married, so they took a group of beautiful and secret wedding photos as a memento! In the future, you can take it out from time to time when you are old. "


    Zhu Yan quickly put down the coke in his hand, pulled Xia Yuanqiu and said, "let''s shoot it, too!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "no, we are going to Tibet in a few days. How can we have time! Forget it, forget it


    Zhu Yan said: "didn''t you say that in this world, there is nothing that money can''t do. Let''s just give more money."


    Good guy, she just stopped for a while and started the local tyrant mode again. She really has no way to take advantage of the bully!


    Xia Yuanqiu pretends to be dead sitting on the bench, and Zhu Yan runs to the crowd who is shooting the wedding dress, negotiating with the person in charge there.


    I don''t know what method he used, but the person in charge agreed to all his requirements and immediately took the film within three days...


    The car of the wedding photo shop took them to a wetland park in the suburb. The scenery here is very beautiful, which is most suitable for the studio. There is a long business car parked on the side of the road, with the logo of each studio pasted on it.


    They put on their make-up in the car and are led to a lake by two young men and women. In the pleasant summer wind, they put on all kinds of postures according to the requirements of the photographer. The camera records their sweet intimacy. This moment will turn into eternity.


    When the photographer announced the end of the work, Xia Yuanqiu was relieved and sighed: "it''s more tiring than practicing martial arts! I''m so tired Keep laughing, keep changing posture, like a puppet doll general at your disposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Just as they changed their clothes and washed off their heavy make-up, the photographer was calling them to have dinner together. Suddenly, a couple of men and women came across. The men were in their fifties and the women were in their thirties at most. Behind them, there were many people, some carrying cameras, some holding light plates, some holding several sets of clothes and carrying a pile of props.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhu Yan doesn''t think these people are special. They are the same as everyone who came here to take wedding photos, but they are a little older.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the man and said, "he is Jiang Xin''s father! I didn''t expect that he would get married again. He married a woman no more than a few years older than his daughter. " She had planned to go to him these two days to see his situation and decide whether to tell him about Jiang Xin. Now it seems that she doesn''t have to.


    In Xiliang, it''s not unusual for a man to marry a wife much younger than himself, so Zhu Yan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. He just asks curiously, "where''s Jiang Xin''s mother?"


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "when Jiang Xin was very young, her mother died. Her father soon found a stepmother for her. The stepmother gave birth to her own child. She didn''t care about Jiang Xin at all. Her father only knew how to make money and seldom cared about her. Besides giving her money, she couldn''t do anything for her. She even had a parents'' meeting and couldn''t spare time. She said that she had been living like an orphan all the time It''s richer than the average orphan. The others are no different. "


    Jiang Xin seldom mentions family affairs to her. Only after drinking can she tell her depression. At that time, Jiang Xin was really poor.


    Zhu Yan took out his mobile phone and said, "you wait here. I''ll take two photos. When we get back to Xiliang, we''ll show Jiang Xin. No matter how we say it, it''s her father. I think she still has some problems in her heart."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "you go!"


    After all, Zhu Yan is not a modern person, and he is not proficient in using his mobile phone. He didn''t turn off the flash when taking a picture. After taking only one picture, he was found.


    The woman standing beside Jiang''s father rushed to Zhu Yan and said, "take it out!"


    Zhu Yan pretends to be stupid: "take what?"


    "Don''t pretend, cell phone. You just took a picture of me with your cell phone, when I was blind, didn''t you see?" The woman''s voice immediately rose eight degrees, sharp.


    Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I said you are really strange. I just thought the scenery here was very good, so I took a picture. How? You still need your permission to shoot? Is this your home? "


    The woman sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Don''t you want to sell my photos to magazines and earn a little money? You can make a price. How much does it take to delete it? "


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "sorry, even if you give me a golden mountain, I will not delete it."


    "Then I''ll tell Xiao Xiangquan!" The woman said angrily.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "what is Xiao Xiangquan? I don''t know. Please get out of the way. I''m leaving! "


    The woman where is willing, she sees Zhu Yan soft hard do not eat, stretch out a hand to grab the mobile phone in his hand.


    Zhu Yan raised his hand and yelled, "if you mess around again, I''ll sue you for robbery!"


    At this time, Jiang''s father came over frowning and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    The woman turned back and spoiled him: "I didn''t make trouble again. He took pictures of me first. If you don''t help me, why don''t you blame me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Jiang''s father slightly impatiently pushed the woman away, walked to Zhu Yan''s face, and said: "this little brother, give me a face, delete the photo!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "who are you? Why should I give you face? "


    Jiang''s father is quite a figure in business. When was he taught such a shameless lesson by a young man? Anger helped Yao straight up and said, "young man, don''t look for trouble for yourself. I, Jiang Dafan, have never been soft on the enemy."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "similarly, I Zhu Yan has never been soft on the enemy, is a man, when so."


    Two people are facing each other, Xia Yuanqiu see Zhu Yan so long didn''t go back, then found over, see two people with cockeye like staring at each other, busy way: "this is how?" She nodded to Jiang Dafan: "Uncle Jiang!"


    Jiang Dafan a Leng, frown a way: "do you know me?" He was sure that he had never seen the woman in front of him, but she seemed to know himself.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of his face. It was no longer the face he used to be. Jiang Dafan didn''t know himself.


    She said with a smile, "I''m a classmate of my heart. I''ve seen you before. Maybe you don''t remember!"


    Jiang Dafan''s face turned from overcast to sunny as soon as he heard that he was Jiang Xin''s classmate. He said, "it turns out that he was Xin''er''s classmate. It seems that I''m old and can''t remember clearly."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached for Zhu Yan''s hand and said, "he''s my husband. Did you just have an argument?" She asked foolishly.


    Jiang Dafan quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK, since you are the classmate of my heart, this little thing is OK, but remember, that photo can''t be sent to the media."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, then looked at the sulky woman and said, "who is this?"


    Jiang Dafan''s eyebrows, which had been stretched out, closed up again and said, "she''s my fiancee. We''re going to get married next month."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, looked at the young woman again, and said to Jiang Dafan, "Uncle Jiang, we have something else to do, so let''s go first. Please do your job!"


    Jiang Dafan said in a hurry: "I''m not busy. I''m not busy at all. Don''t leave. Can you tell me something about your heart?"


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her feet and slowly put them back. She asked, "what do you want to know?"


    "Anything, anything, anything about her!"


    His eyes are slightly red. Every time he thinks of his daughter, he can''t find a trace of memory between his daughter and him in his mind. There''s no trace.


    Xin''er is his first child and his favorite child. However, apart from remitting money to her on a regular basis, he has never done his duty as a father. His father and daughter have never even taken a picture of her family when she was a child. After her second wife came in, they can''t find it any more.


    He was in a meeting that day when his secretary came in to interrupt him and tell him about his daughter''s death. He felt that the sky was going to collapse. Then he realized how important his heart was to him. But it was too late. Everything was too late.


    Xin''er got such a serious illness that as a father, he didn''t know it until she died on the operating table.


    When he tidied up his family, he found that all the money she had sent her over the years was useless. She had been living on her own, just like a child without a father and family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Even, he didn''t know that his daughter was a surgeon. He thought that when her daughter went to Medical University, she was just playing with tickets at most. Like all the rich second generation, she just got a certificate. He didn''t know how excellent her daughter was until after her death, which had nothing to do with him. He never participated in her life, and he did nothing for her except giving her life .


    The urgency in Jiang Fu''s eyes can''t be pretended. It turns out that he is not as ruthless as he imagined.


    Seeing this, the young woman in the gorgeous dress stomped her feet and left. But Jiang''s father didn''t want to chase her. She still stood in front of Xia Yuanqiu, waiting for her to nod her head.


    "Good!" She couldn''t refuse a father''s almost begging look.


    In the coffee shop, they chose a quiet corner. As soon as they sat down, Jiang''s father couldn''t wait to ask, "are you and Xin''er college classmates?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, in fact, we are not classmates, but colleagues. We used to work in the same hospital. She is a surgeon and I am a general practitioner. We are very good friends."


    Jiang Fu doubted: "if you are colleagues, how can you meet me? I remember that Jiang Xin seldom went home since he went to university. After work, he never went back. I have never been to the hospital. Where did you see me


    "On TV!" Xia Yuanqiu looks at the man in front of him. He is in his early fifties. He is not old, but he is bald.


    Xia Yuanqiu added: "if you don''t know, Jiang Xin likes watching financial channel best. I didn''t know why. Later, she told me the truth after drinking some wine at a dinner party. She said that her father might appear on financial channel. She watches TV every day just to see her father."


    Jiang Fu''s eyes were blurred by tears. His hand on his thigh was shaking gently. He tightly pinched his thigh skin and tried not to let tears fall.


    He doesn''t deserve to be a father. His daughter wants to see herself, but also through TV. They live in the same city!


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang''s father''s mood finally calmed down. He wiped the wet corner of his eyes and said sadly, "my heart is a good child. I''m a father. If I can exchange it, I''d rather die myself than exchange it for my daughter!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "some things, there is no regret medicine to take, uncle, although you lost your heart, but you have other children, I hope you do not repeat the mistakes, let them, also on the old road of heart."


    Jiang''s father nodded: "I know what you mean. In fact, I''ve divorced in two years. I found out by accident that I couldn''t see my heart when I went home from work. It was the woman who made me so miserable. I hated her so much that I couldn''t live with her any more. She took our children and half of my wealth to America and never came back."


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help interrupting: "so, you''re looking for this woman now?"


    Jiang''s father shook his head: "this is an accident. I didn''t get along with her at first. At a cocktail party, I was depressed and drank too much. When I woke up the next day - later, she said that she was pregnant. Although I didn''t like her, the child was innocent, so I agreed to marry her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "Pregnant?" Xia Yuanqiu thought of the woman''s appearance, heavy makeup, high-heeled shoes, wrapped in the body of the dress, outlined her perfect curve, how to look like a pregnant woman.


    Jiang''s father nodded: "it''s been more than three months. She said that if she doesn''t have a wedding, she should be pregnant. So she had to take me to take wedding photos with her. I planned to go to Maldives, but I was so busy with my work that I couldn''t get away from it. So I had to take some time to take two photos in the park."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly said, "no wonder she has to ask Zhu Yan to delete the photos. It turns out that she is afraid of being recognized. It''s embarrassing for her to take wedding photos in such a place!"


    Jiang''s father didn''t say anything. He took a sip of coffee before he got up and said, "if it wasn''t for the children, I couldn''t have married her. After all, her age --"


    he didn''t say any more. Some words, don''t say too clearly, everyone can understand.


    Jiang''s father is an old hand in shopping malls. He has seen many of these women. He only wants to get along with a rich man and live a rich life. He knows very well in his heart and disdains to associate with these women.


    I just didn''t expect that this time the boat turned over in the sewer.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I don''t think that woman is pregnant. In this way, you can test her to see whether she is really pregnant or not."


    Referring to this, Jiang''s father quickly said: "before, I also doubted whether she was really pregnant. Last week, I went to the hospital with her for inspection, and I only believed it when I saw the test sheet with my own eyes."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and says in a light voice: "in these days, everything can be faked. You can make a phone call and listen to her voice."


    Jiang''s father dialed Mary''s phone dubiously, and a woman''s choking voice came from that end: "Mary, today is my bad day. Don''t cry, it''s bad for the children."


    "You know it''s not good for children. I''m so angry that I have a stomachache. Hum!" said Mary


    On hearing this, Jiang Fu quickly followed her words and said, "that can''t be done. In this way, I have a friend who just came back from the United States and is an expert in gynecology and children''s department. I have just made an appointment with her and asked her to take time to do a comprehensive examination for you tomorrow."


    On hearing this, Mary quickly stopped crying and said, "no, no, I don''t hurt anymore. It''s OK. Your friend must be very busy when she comes back from America. Let''s not bother her."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already made an appointment. I''ll go to the third hospital to see her tomorrow. I''ll go with you then."


    "No, I''ve arranged to shoot tomorrow. I''m going to shoot the cover of a magazine. I can''t delay it. I''ll let it go."


    At this time, Jiang''s father was suspicious. He looked at Xia Yuanqiu and saw that Xia Yuanqiu wrote two words on a piece of paper: now.


    Jiang Fu added: "if you don''t want to go, I''ll cancel the appointment with her later. You just think it''s OK."


    "Well, I''m really fine. Thank you, honey."


    Jiang''s father looked at the time of his watch and said, "I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop near your home. I''ll buy you a gift and let Lao Wang pick you up later, OK?"


    As soon as Mary heard that she had a gift, she was in full bloom. A big boss like Mr. Jiang must be extraordinary. Naturally, she couldn''t miss it.


    "Well, you tell him to come over in ten minutes and I''ll clean it up." Manli''s voice is more and more sweet and greasy. It''s a pity that Jiang''s father has passed the age of being led by the nose by women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    About half an hour later, the fashionable Manli stepped into the coffee shop with elegant and light steps. She was still wearing a small dress that could outline the perfect figure. Her hair was curled up high, and a few strands of hair fell on her white and beautiful shoulders and neck, elegant and seductive.


    The high-heeled shoes seem to be higher than those I wore when I saw her in the park before. It''s at least 11 cm by visual inspection.


    Manli saw Jiang''s father from a long distance. She speeded up a few steps and almost trotted to Jiang''s father.


    Such a woman, if really pregnant, sooner or later slide the fetus, too do not take the fetus seriously.


    Until she came near, she found that there were two people sitting in front of Jiang''s father, whom she had seen before in the park.


    The graceful delicate eyebrows gently close up, not happy way: "how are they here?"


    Jiang''s father got up, gave Mary a seat, motioned her to sit inside, mainly for fear that she would slip away.


    Manli reluctantly sat in and glanced at Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, who were sitting opposite. Then she looked at Jiang''s father and said, "it''s really bad of you to call someone here so late with two light bulbs. They thought you wanted to live with me. All the red wine at home is ready."


    Seduction, seduction of chiguoguo.


    Jiang''s father coughed. He pushed her hand away and said, "are you pregnant? Can you still drink?"


    "I''m not drinking by myself, I''m preparing it for you," she said


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the jewel bracelet on her wrist and said, "your bracelet is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Manli looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s simple T-shirt contemptuously. She had no precious ornaments except a jade bracelet and a silver ring on her wrist.


    She sneered, "tell you where you bought it. Can you afford it? It''s a gem bracelet. It''s limited to the whole country. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. "


    Jiang''s father looked at the money worshiping and arrogant woman in front of him. He felt sick. He looked at Xia Yuanqiu apologetically, hoping that she would not mind.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t care about her sarcastic eyes at all. She got up and said, "it''s so expensive. I must have a good look." With that, she reached out and clasped Mary''s wrist.


    Mary wanted to take back her hand, but she couldn''t do anything. The girl who looked weak in front of her was so strong. Her hand, like an iron hoop, held her tightly and couldn''t move.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me After two seconds'' delay, Mary suddenly realized that something was wrong. The woman was looking at the chain on her hand. She was obviously feeling her pulse. She was surprised, and even tried her best to take back her hand.


    Who knows, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly released her hand, and Manli''s body bounced back and smashed into the soft sofa.


    "I hear you''re pregnant?" Xia Yuanqiu gracefully sat back to his seat and asked in a light voice.


    Manli was so angry that her face turned white and her heart was very empty. She deliberately pretended to be angry and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you, you know I''m pregnant, and you''re still rough with me. I, I, ouch, ouch, hello - my stomach hurts so much!"


    Jiang''s father took his eyes to see Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu said, "don''t pretend. You''re not pregnant at all."


    Mary was so surprised that she couldn''t even pretend to have a stomachache. She jumped up and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you, what are you talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Do you know what I''m talking about?" Xia Yuanqiu has absolute confidence in her medical skills. This woman is cheating her marriage.


    Jiang''s father sank his face and said to Mary, "is what she said true?"


    Mary quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I will never make fun of this kind of thing. How can you believe that she doesn''t believe me?" She hid her face and wept, looking pathetic.


    Jiang''s father was very upset and said, "since you said you didn''t cheat me, I''ll let Lao Wang come to meet you tomorrow. The third people''s hospital will have another examination."


    Manli also wants to say, father Jiang quickly waved: "you go back, I let Lao Wang see you off."


    After Mary left, Jiang''s father asked Xia Yuanqiu, "is she really not pregnant?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "it''s true that she intends to cheat marriage. Be careful yourself. If you are cheated by such a woman, it''s not worth it."


    Jiang Fu sighed: "I blame myself for my carelessness. Otherwise, how could she have such an opportunity? It seems that this wine must be given up


    Xia Yuanqiu thought for a long time, and finally opened his mouth: "Uncle Jiang, you don''t need to care too much about your heart. I believe that she must have a very happy life in another world. You are her only family and her only concern here. You should take good care of yourself. Let the past go!"


    Jiang''s father grinned bitterly: "it''s not easy to talk. My heart is my daughter and my flesh and blood. Losing her is like cutting off the most important piece of flesh on me. The wound is bloody. It''s no good."


    It is said that time is a good medicine to cure all wounds. If it is not cured, it must be that time is not long enough.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say anything more, and Zhu Yan got up to say goodbye, life is his own, she can help him, only so much, after all, is the father of heart, she also hopes he can be well.


    On the way back to Meiyuan, Zhu Yan couldn''t help complaining: "Jiang Xin, her father is also a fool. She didn''t treat her daughter well when she was there. Now she''s gone. What''s the use of remorse all day long?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "some things are not as simple as they seem. Their father daughter relationship has become like that. It''s not just his problem. Jiang Xin also has his own problems. Coupled with the interference of his stepmother, things will naturally become more and more biased."


    "In any case, he has got the retribution, now he is just a lonely old man, very poor."


    Zhu Yan looked at Xia Yuanqiu''s side face of serious driving and said with dissatisfaction: "you know how to pity others. When did you want to pity me?"


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You dare say you didn''t want to leave me?" Zhu Yan often think of this, then gnash his teeth, this little heartless, even want to come back alone.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I knew that you can''t throw away the brown candy. No, you finally followed me!"


    The car drove into Meiyuan. As soon as they came out of the garage, they saw the Zhong Dashan family sitting at the dining table in the mansion. The old man was greeting them to eat, but they were very shy.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan appear in the restaurant, they immediately look very nervous, and there is even fear and fear in their eyes.


    They sat down beside the old man. Xia Yuanqiu looked at Zhong Dashan sitting opposite him and said, "grandfather, isn''t this uncle Zhong you mentioned to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    The hands of the three men under the table trembled at the same time. They saw with their own eyes that, with the help of the two of them, they cleaned up the dozens of robbers of the largest Mafia in the United States. The means were as good as playing TV. Fake is the same as real, real is the same as fake...


    Or did Zhong Liang react first? He said calmly: "we haven''t had a chance to talk to you since we came to Meiyuan. Now we have a chance. I heard that you are the nephew and granddaughter of the old man?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, my surname is Xia. My name is Xia Yuanqiu. What about you? How can you live here? "


    Zhong Liang said, "master Xia is my mother''s uncle, and I can be regarded as a grandson." He grinned and thought that the unknown niece and granddaughter was obviously coming for the family property. She could be said to be a strong enemy.


    Zhu Yan is not so euphemistic as Xia Yuanqiu. He said directly: "in a few days, we will take the old man out to play. We will begin to thank the guests behind closed doors. You will move out tomorrow. It''s not good to entertain you in the future."


    As soon as Yao Lihua heard this, she immediately yelled, "this, this is not good. Our family has not found a job or a foothold. If we just go out like this, will we be living on the street?"


    Zhu Yan snorted coldly: "listen to what you mean by this, it depends on us? If you don''t go to work all your life, Meiyuan will support you all your life? "


    Yao Lihua said: "it''s not that. It''s just that we''re in trouble now, and the old man knows it. If we leave like this, our family will die."


    Aunt Zhuang couldn''t listen any more and said, "is there a dead end? You look at yourself. You are in good health, healthy hands and feet, and your brain is not bad. How can you die under such good conditions? Is there still a small number of recruiters on the main road? Job opportunities are everywhere, but you say you can''t find a job? Look at me. How old am I? Don''t you also rely on yourself and support yourself with your own labor? "


    The three members of a family are red and red. It''s hard for them to be scolded like this. But they don''t want to leave the plum garden at all. To leave the plum garden is to give up the chance to fight for the Xia family''s property and lose the reliable tree.


    Zhong Dashan said with a smile: "it''s not that we don''t want to work, but that we haven''t found a suitable job for us. We can''t rush to find a job. We can''t look for it slowly. We''ll always find the right one. Give us another period of time!"


    The master Xia, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "if you move away tomorrow, it''s really too hasty."


    Zhong Dashan''s family kept nodding, echoing the old man''s words: "that''s right. It''s too hasty. I don''t have any psychological preparation."


    Master Xia said: "since it''s too hasty to move out tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''ll send someone to help you. You''d better find a place to live tomorrow, or you may sleep on the street the day after tomorrow."


    They thought that the old man was going to keep them for a while, but they didn''t expect that the old man just kept them one more night.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "grandfather, you don''t need to ask others to help. I''ll help them."


    In the eyes of the three members of the family, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are just evil stars. When they hear that she wants to help, they shake their heads and say no.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Yao Lihua is not reconciled. We didn''t come all the way to Meiyuan in order to be swept out. Even if we got the property here, at least we can''t let them go empty handed?


    Thinking of this, she said to master Xia with a sad face: "master, our house was flooded. When we escaped, we didn''t bring anything except a few clothes. Now we are penniless. Even if we go to find a house tomorrow, we don''t have money to pay the rent."


    My home is flooded. Do you have time to load clothes but not money? It is estimated that a three-year-old can believe this.


    Master Xia was not a heartless man. Although he knew they were telling lies, he didn''t want to send them out. He turned to Aunt Zhuang and said, "Zhuang Ju, go to my study and get ten thousand yuan."


    The hope of a family of three, which had just been ignited, was suddenly dashed. Ten thousand, only ten thousand? They thought that with the financial resources of the old man, they would have to save at least one hundred and eighty thousand people.


    Looking at the three members of the family in front of him, Xia could not help shaking his head and sighing: "I know you are too few, but you should remember that I don''t give you money to satisfy you, but I don''t want you to turn into street beggars immediately after you walk out of the gate of Meiyuan. The ten thousand yuan is enough for you to find a job As the saying goes, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. I hope you can rely on your own ability to create your own wealth. Other people''s things will always belong to others. "


    "Giving is only a temporary transition, not a long-term happiness!"


    He didn''t know how much these three people understood, but they had already made it clear what they should say, and whether they could finally understand it was up to them.


    After the old man handed them the money, they left without food. They packed up all night and left Meiyuan early the next morning.


    It''s not that they want to go voluntarily, but that they have to go. There are wolves, tigers and leopards here. They can''t fight.


    The boss of the wedding dress shop sent them the beautiful and dreamy wedding photos on the third day. There was a large crystal photo album and a tablet computer with all their photos. Surprisingly, the boss confiscated all his money and said thanks to Zhu Yan.


    After the shop owner left, Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What strange things have you agreed with him? "


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "why do you think it''s strange? Can''t he do this for my good looks? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pretended to vomit: "I can''t see that your narcissistic ability is getting better and better!" In today''s society, although all things look at the face, but look at the face, does not mean that there is a good-looking face, you can eat, drink, take pictures without money.


    Zhu Yan stopped teasing her and said with a smile: "I just promised him to take our group photo as the publicity photo of the shop and use it forever."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly, it''s no wonder that the owner of this shop is so happy that he can''t even close his mouth with a smile. With her and Zhu Yan''s looks, they can''t hire such a model for how much they spend, and they don''t want money. They just send a few photos. Can they not steal the fun?


    But this guy thinks he''s got a bargain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    In order to prevent the two old people from bumping on the road with them at the International Airport, Xia Yuanqiu sent them into the jade bracelet space. While waiting at the airport, Zhu Yan kept staring at the big airplanes flying around from time to time in the sky and sighed: "it''s really hard to imagine whether the brains of the people here are the same as those of us in Xiliang, how can you make such a huge thing How did you get it in the sky? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "similarly, people here can''t imagine that there are things that travel through time and space in the world, and they can''t believe that people can come back to life after death! Each has its own civilization. It''s nothing strange. Don''t I have a pair of wings? This kind of creation is much better than this big plane. "


    Zhu Yan looks at the people who come and go. Although there are many people in the airport, they are very orderly. There is no crowded and noisy thing. The ground is clean and clean. No one will throw rubbish on the ground casually, and no one will make a loud noise. This kind of civilization can not be formed overnight, but needs a long time of accumulation and precipitation to achieve this extreme How many people have made efforts in this process?


    When the plane flew into the blue sky and through the clouds, he looked at the distant continent from this perspective for the first time. It turned out that it was really a ball, a very beautiful planet.


    Flying is very boring and tired. They nestled together and fell asleep. I don''t know how long they slept. The plane suddenly had a big earthquake, which almost woke up the whole plane. After the earthquake, there was a deafening roar. A flash of lightning glided across the right side of the plane and hit the right side of the plane. From the angle of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, we can see clearly Chu Di saw that the damage to the right wing of the plane was very serious. The whole plane had lost its balance and began to vibrate.


    In the cabin, there was a rapid voice: "please return to your seats immediately, fasten your seat belts, and don''t walk around. Now there are some problems on the plane, and the captain is trying to solve them. Please be calm."


    "Give us the parachute. The plane is on fire. If you don''t parachute, it will explode soon." A pale passenger yelled at the stewardess.


    Stewardess is also a face helpless: "I''m sorry, there is no parachute on the plane, please believe that the captain, he will solve this problem."


    As soon as the stewardess''s words fell, there was another violent shock in the cabin. Most of the passengers were scared to cry. It was impossible for someone to call his family and leave his last words.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The plane was hit by lightning and seriously damaged. I think it''s very difficult to land safely." Xia Yuanqiu said.


    Zhu Yan asked: "what should we do now?" He looked at the sky outside. It was already a very remote and tiny earth. In the words of Xia Yuanqiu, it was at least tens of thousands of meters high. If he fell down, could the people in this cabin survive?


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the jade bracelet on his wrist and said, "did you forget that we still have this? With it, these people can''t die, but we have to make sure that the plane is really hopeless, and persuade the captain to open the cabin door so that we can jump down. "


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s words came down, the vibration of the plane became more and more severe, and it can be seen that the wings on both sides had caught fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    The stewardess, who had been persuading the passengers to calm down, were all in a panic. Two of the younger girls had already burst into tears, while the other two, who were slightly older, were confused and at a loss.


    When the passengers saw this scene, they had already guessed what had happened. The words "plane crash" constantly appeared in front of them, and the whole cabin was in a mess.


    At this time, the aircraft has completely lost control, the fuselage in the air after several consecutive somersaults, began to swing down.


    Xia Yuanqiu untied the seat belt, quickly came to a stewardess in front, said: "take me to see your captain."


    The stewardess was already in tears and flustered, but after all, she was professionally trained. Even in this most critical moment, she was still trying her best to do her part.


    "I''m sorry, the captain can''t see you now." The stewardess is on the way to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu reaches out and grabs the air hostess''s arm. The power of her palm is introduced into the air hostess''s body, making her feel her surging power: "if you don''t want to die, if you don''t want these innocent people to die with you, take me to the captain. I have a way to save you."


    No one will give up in the face of the chance to live. The same is true of this stewardess. She is as desperate as death. There is a glimmer of dawn in front of her. How can she miss it?


    The stewardess didn''t ask any more questions. She took Xia Yuanqiu to the outside of the captain''s cockpit.


    There is a combination lock and fingerprint lock on the cabin door. Most stewardesses do not have authorization. Only the purser can enter the cockpit directly. But if the captain locks it inside and doesn''t want to be disturbed, even the purser can''t enter the cockpit.


    The stewardess Xia Yuanqiu found is the conductor, and the cabin door is not locked by the captain.


    When the cabin door opened, the two pilots sitting inside were sweating to control all kinds of buttons and levers in the cabin, but it didn''t seem to help. The plane was falling faster and faster.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to the captain, "please set it. The cabin door will open automatically in five minutes. I want to jump."


    The captain turned his head, glanced at Xia Yuanqiu, frowned and said, "I can understand your mood, but I tell you, even if you jump now, it''s also a dead end. Do you understand?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I will not die, the whole plane, including you, will not die, as long as you do as I say."


    The Deputy captain looked sideways at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "it''s not a joke. The passenger plane opens the cabin door in the process of driving. Do you know the consequences?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know what the consequence is. I only know that if you don''t do as I say, everyone will die. This is the consequence."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the watch on his wrist, but the sky outside was still blue, but their plane was getting closer and closer to the ground.


    The captain looked at Xia Yuanqiu for five seconds and finally said, "I believe you!" At such a time, none of them would make fun of themselves and other people''s lives. In this world, there are many incredible things happening. Maybe this woman can really save all the people on this plane?


    In front of Xia Yuanqiu, the captain quickly set a program. In five minutes, the cabin door will open automatically.


    Xia Yuanqiu waves his hand and brings him, the vice captain and a stewardess into the jade bracelet space. Then she quickly turns away from the cockpit and comes to the cabin. At this time, Zhu Yan has gathered all the people on the whole plane together, black and white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    She used the fastest speed, put all these people into the jade bracelet space, and ordered the grandfather in the space to help her settle these people temporarily.


    She stares at her wrist watch and stands hand in hand with Zhu Yan at the cabin door. At this time, the plane has completely lost control and is falling down in a straight line. Below is the rocky mountain plateau of Tibet, so the plane will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the preset program has not yet failed. When the time comes, the cabin door slowly opens, and the strong cold wind from the outside pours into the cabin. They hold their body, walk out step by step, jump hand in hand, and close their eyes to jump down from the altitude of several thousand meters.


    They hugged each other and turned a few somersaults in the air. Xia Yuanqiu quickly opened the aircraft behind him and spread his wings in the air, just like an eagle circling in the air.


    The plane crashed on the Rocky Mountain on the plateau, and the whole plane fell to pieces.


    When the search and rescue team arrived, on the only way to the stone mountain, they saw people everywhere sleeping with closed eyes. Without exception, they were all passengers on the plane. Except the captain and purser, no one knew what had happened. They only knew that they had escaped from death. If they had a mobile phone, they would immediately turn on the phone and call home to report safety, so as not to worry their families.


    The captain and purser searched for the woman''s figure in the crowd, but there was half of her shadow, as if she had never appeared.


    Hundreds of miles away, Pu Lan, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are standing on the top of the earth slope, looking at the magnificent mountains and rivers, so beautiful that they even forget to breathe.


    Zhu Yan sighed: "if only Xiliang could have such beauty."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "the beauty of Xiliang is no less than here, but in the past, you didn''t notice it."


    Zhu Yan in front of a bright, asked: "do you really think so?" After seeing such a scientific world, he was not sure that Xia Yuanqiu would continue to like the original style of Xiliang.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded with a smile: "the air in Xiliang is a hundred times purer than here, and the folk customs are more simple than here. Most importantly, it''s your hometown, and I''m your wife."


    Zhu Yan looks at the side of the wife, the sweet torrent in the bottom of his heart constantly boiling, he stretched out his long arm, tightly hugged his wife into his arms, and then reluctant to let go.


    They didn''t expect that this scene was captured by a group of aerial UAVs. Young men and women embrace each other affectionately. The beautiful pictures and touching moments are forever recorded, becoming the most special scene in a documentary about Tibet.


    Who would have thought that after the documentary broadcast, how many men and women want to learn from the two men and women in the film, climb the seemingly ordinary plateau slope, stand where they once stood, and leave a group of exciting sweet photos.


    However, the seemingly ordinary top of the earth slope, but no one has ever succeeded in climbing, even the world''s most cattle mountaineering enthusiasts, have not been able to do so.


    The geology of this slope is different from other slopes. It''s soft and easy to sink. Stepping on it is like stepping on a snowy mountain. The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the softer the geology is. Every foot may make you fall into the dark abyss. Everyone gives up climbing the top at the last moment. After all, compared with taking photos, life is more precious, and no one is willing to open it A joke. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all in the future!! ¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Midsummer, the first day of the lunar new year, Pulan, Tibet.


    At 9 am, the originally sunny, cloudless sky, gradually began to become dim, huge shadows continue to devour the light, in front of this piece of land, is about to completely fall into darkness.


    Standing on the high slope, facing the sun which is gradually covered by shadow in the sky, they combined juhunshi and ziyelin together. The artifacts from ancient times, their partners who have been separated for centuries, finally reunited. At the moment of their reunion, a huge flood of energy burst out from the artifact, and a dazzling white light swept into the air, tearing open a hole in the darkness Road cracks, cracks, bright streamer, Yao people can not open their eyes.


    They rush into the crack hand in hand, and dare not hesitate. The opening of the space-time crack is consistent with the time maintained by the solar eclipse. When a ray of light appears on the earth, the space-time crack will no longer exist.


    After their shadow disappeared, the light returned to the earth, everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    A boy who had been sitting at the foot of the hillside playing with mud woke up his sleeping brother: "brother, I just saw someone fly away!"


    The older boy rubbed his eyes and said, "well, I saw it too, in my dream!"


    -


    -


    -


    in Xiliang country, dew drops from the leaves above her head, splashing on the white jade''s flawless skin. Her pretty eyebrows frown gently. When you open your eyes, you can see that there are towering ancient trees all around her. The dew that drops on her face is dripping from the trees above.


    She felt a shade all over her body, which was so familiar that she didn''t need to know where she was now.


    Zhu Yan is not around, she was surprised, there are many beasts in the forest, if he fell asleep, it is easy to be attacked by beasts.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly gets Xiaobai and Daqing Xiaoqing out of the jade bracelet space and asks them to help find Zhu Yan as soon as possible.


    Xiaobai''s sense of smell is very sensitive. As soon as it comes out of the space, it smells an unusual smell.


    Green jiadilong also noticed the difference, turned to the southeast direction: "it seems that your man has encountered some trouble."


    "What are you waiting for?" Xia Yuanqiu''s feet are full of wind, and he sweeps toward the southeast quickly. Xiaobai is still on her shoulder, while Daqing and Xiaoqing are running behind her. Every step of running, the ground shakes three times. The shape of two Qingjia earthworms is too big.


    In the distance, Xia Yuanqiu hears Zhu Yan''s cry, and seems to be fighting with a strong enemy. When he is near, he suddenly sees a huge beast flapping at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan holds the fishtail sword in his hand, and the sword stabs the beast''s body. Unfortunately, it''s as sharp as the fishtail sword, and it can''t pierce the golden scales around the beast. The full power of Zhu Yan''s palm is like hitting the soft cotton wadding on the beast, which can''t hurt the opponent. Instead, he is bounced back and almost hurt himself several times.


    Xia Yuanqiu was about to rush forward to help, but he was stopped by Da Qing with his long tail. Da Qing said: "don''t be impulsive. It''s useless to use brute force to deal with this poor beast. It''s covered with indestructible scales, and it''s hard to break one part of the artifact. Its internal power is very strange. If you beat it, it can return you very, very powerful. In this ghost forest, it can be said that it is invincible. ¡±


    I''m too sleepy to write. I''ll make up two chapters tomorrow morning. Good night everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Xia Yuanqiu was afraid of Zhu Yan''s injury and said, "what should I do? You must think of a way quickly


    Da Qing said quickly: "we can''t kill the beast. Even if it''s your soul chain, it can''t do anything for it. If we want to save Zhu Yan, we must give it what it likes. First let it put out its anger, divert its attention, and make it forget our existence for a while. Only in this way can we take the opportunity to escape from heaven."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "how can we divert its attention?" She is anxious, Zhu Yan seems to have exhausted, in the face of extreme beast counterattack, he dodges very hard, at any time may be injured.


    Da Qing said: "the poor beast has a hobby. It likes to listen to beautiful music. In this forest, as long as birds and beasts can make good sounds, they will not attack or even protect them from other beasts."


    "So, as long as I make a good voice now, it will stop attacking Zhu Yan?"


    Da Qing nodded: "yes, this is the only weakness of the beast. To tell you the truth, I was chased by it. It was my partner who caught a lark to sing that made me out of danger."


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t hesitate any more. She immediately finds out the mobile phone from the space ring. She can sing, but she''s not sure that the songs she sings can attract the poor beast. In this mobile phone, she downloads many beautiful music, which may be liked by the poor beast.


    A pure and elegant Xiaosheng comes out from the mobile phone. The sound quality is strange. It reverberates in the open forest. The poor beast who raises his huge forepaw high finally stops the momentum of shooting hard at Zhu Yan. His huge body turns slowly, and a pair of beast eyes look straight in the direction of the music.


    It did not see any people or animals, but only saw such wonderful music. Its huge body could not help walking towards the place where the music came. Its fat body even waved rhythmically according to the melody of the flute, which was completely different from its just ferocious state.


    Zhu Yan is sitting on the ground panting. His fishtail sword is half inserted in the mud. There is a burning pain from his back. He is just swept by the long tail of the poor beast. He almost doesn''t spit out a mouthful of black blood. The power of the poor beast is too fierce. I''m afraid it''s ten green jiadilong, and it''s not its opponent.


    A familiar breath came. He looked up in a hurry and saw that Xia Yuanqiu''s figure had come near. He stood up with a long sword and said, "I knew it was you!" Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t know how to play the flute. Such a beautiful sound can''t come from her hands. He is very familiar with this song, which was downloaded by Xia Yuanqiu on the Internet. He has heard it several times and likes it very much.


    Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously: "don''t be wordy. Let''s go. We can''t fight this poor beast."


    Zhu Yan looked at the poor beast dancing with music not far away and sighed: "it''s a pity that this mobile phone is so white that it can go."


    Xia Yuanqiu white he one eye: "all what time, still love mobile phone, you that not still have several?" This guy wants to buy a good-looking mobile phone. He has bought at least seven or eight different types of mobile phones, and there are so many power bank. He almost empties the stock in other people''s stores, and charges it as soon as he gets home, which fills the room.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "such a good thing, I''m not willing to give it, let alone, it''s still a small life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Two people out of the ghost forest, is finally far away from the pursuit of the extreme beast range, Xia Yuanqiu this just asked: "how can you get into trouble with this guy?"


    Zhu Yan a face depressed: "where is I provoke it, is it first provoke me, well, when I wake up, you are not around, I yelled a few words in the forest, who knows, did not call you out, but out of a vicious guy, it does not say a word, a tail toward me, can I not fight back?"


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled twice. She looked back at the ghostly forest and said, "the space magnetic field here must be different from other places. Otherwise, my father would not choose to build the Shenjun treasure house here. In the treasure house, there is a space passage to Yunyong. When we come back from Yunyong, we also appear here. This time, it''s not a coincidence Well, there must be something hidden


    Zhu Yan also said: "I also think this ghost forest is very unusual. The poor beast, which originally existed only in ancient books, should also appear in the ghost forest. It''s incredible."


    "There must be some unknown secret in this ghost land. It''s shocking that the existence of dracocephalus, not to mention the poor beast, has the ability to destroy all living beings, especially the poor beast. Its intelligence is no lower than that of human beings. It''s easy to rule the human world, but it never appears in the sight of human beings Why do you only hide in places like ghost forest


    Two people with full of doubts, far away from the ghost forest, although the mystery is unsolved, but they immediately want to reunite with their families.


    "This is not the way to yunzu, is it?" Zhu Yan looks at the scenery under him and is full of doubts. He has no wings and can only fly in the air with Xia Yuanqiu''s aircraft. The controller of the aircraft is Yuanqiu, not him.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "who said I''m going to the cloud family?"


    Zhu Yan didn''t understand: "don''t we have to go to yunzu first to pick up our mother and predecessors?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "fool, if I enter this moon mountain one day, where will you be?"


    "I''ll be where you are. Is that enough?" As soon as he had finished speaking, he realized that, yes, if he could think like this, why couldn''t others? Shenjun and his wife are very affectionate. Yunxiangjun must have gone to fanyueshan. Even if it is not suitable to enter fanyueshan as a mortal, she will stay at the foot of fanyueshan. At least she should be closer to her husband. In a word, if he were, he would do the same.


    Sure enough, at the foot of fanyue mountain, they saw a new wooden house with two rooms in total. In front of the house, there was a small courtyard surrounded by a fence. The courtyard was drying clothes, and some vegetables and fruits were planted, but they had not grown up yet. It seemed that they had just planted them.


    Their bodies fell in the courtyard. They saw that the elder Wen Ren was squatting in front of the vegetable field, pulling out the weeds one by one. When they heard the news, they quickly got up with a smile on their face. Before they could see the comer clearly, they cried: "you are back, Xiangjun!"


    When he saw that it was Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, his face was obviously disappointed. Then he forced himself to hide and said with a smile: "you can be regarded as coming back. Is it all right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu can understand his mood, and finally live an ordinary life with his beloved. It doesn''t take long. With their arrival, everything will return to the origin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Xia Yuanqiu is still in love with Wen Rentuo. He is a gentleman, a righteous man, and a poor spoony. He is infatuated with others all his life and falls in love with a woman he shouldn''t love. He is doomed not to get the happiness he wants all his life.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "when we get the things, our family will be reunited soon."


    Wen Rentuo''s eyes are full of happiness, which is really happy. After all, he doesn''t want the woman he loves to be unhappy all his life.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked around and asked, "where''s my mother? Where did she go? "


    Wen Rentuo pointed to the fanyueshan behind the house and said, "your mother will go to fanyueshan every day to see your father. Don''t worry, she won''t go too long. Shenjun won''t let her stay in fanyueshan too long. After all, that place is not good for mortals."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''m going to find her."


    Wen Ren Tuo said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll cook. When you come back, you can have it."


    In the absence of Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, he learned a lot of things, cooking is one of them. Although Xia Yuanqiu is a good cook, Yun Xiangjun doesn''t know anything about cooking, and she doesn''t have much interest in the kitchen, so he took the initiative to contract these. Now he can make several dishes in a decent way, and he is praised by Yun Xiangjun. He is beautiful I want to get up and cook..


    As soon as they entered the fanyueshan mountain, they saw their mother in the first ghost cave. She was sitting on a stone mound with a smile on her mouth. From time to time, they looked sideways at her empty body.


    Xia Yuanqiu then remembered that there was no blood of Han Niang or yuan Jun on their eyelids, so they could not see ghosts at all.


    "Ma -"


    a sound of Ma wakes up Yun Xiangjun, who is concentrating on talking with the people around her. When she sees her daughter and her son-in-law, she immediately jumps up, rushes forward, grabs her daughter''s hand, and looks up and down left and right: "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Xia Yuanqiu eyes moist, constantly shaking his head: "it''s OK, we''re OK, no injury, no injury!"


    She held her mother''s hand and looked at her mother''s concerned eyes. Her heart was warm: "Mom, I miss you!"


    Mother and daughter hugged each other tightly. They could not help but shed tears, tears of joy and joy.


    The God King on one side was worried and called to Yun Xiang Jun: "did you two forget me? I''m dead, but I''m not dead? Can you give me a sense of being? "


    Yun Xiang Jun chuckled and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Xiao Yuan, your father is jealous. He said we should treat him as a dead man."


    Xia Yuanqiu laughed and said, "Dad, you are not a dead man now."


    Zhu Yan said strangely, "mother, how do you communicate with your father? Can you see him? "


    Yun Xiangjun quickly took out a jade bottle from his arms. He dipped his little finger in the jade bottle for a while, and saw that there was bright red blood on his little finger. She smeared the blood on Zhu Yan''s and Xia Yuanqiu''s eyelids and said, "this is Yuanjun''s blood. He will send some every other time, so that I can often see your father."


    After they smeared blood, they blinked. Sure enough, there was one more person in front of them. Isn''t he the God King who was blowing his beard and staring at him.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushed to his father and said with a smile, "Dad, do you know what I brought you this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Shenjun snorted: "is it necessary to guess? It must be the soul gathering stone. Your mother told me all about it. " God King just finished saying, oneself a Leng, busy again way: "is it not, you brought your grandfather?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "grandfather knows that we are still alive, can he not come?"


    God King happy to continue to Xia Yuanqiu thumbs up: "worthy of my daughter!"


    The whole family laughs, Zhu Yan takes the opportunity to be a good girl: "father, now we have the soul gathering stone. Soon, our family will be reunited."


    Shenjun nodded at first, then reacted, raised his eyebrow and said: "you boy, who is your family? I haven''t recognized your son-in-law yet. Don''t get close to me here. " His daughter is his sweetheart. This boy married his daughter without his permission. How could he let him off easily?


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Dad, don''t you want to see your grandfather?"


    Shen Jun nodded quickly: "of course, but now that I''m like this, will he see you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no, Grandpa and Deng live in the sky of jade bracelet. Every day, they can only look at you, who can''t move, can''t speak, and who are dead like a corpse. Now they can see your soul and know you can live. It''s too late for him to be happy, How can you be sad? It won''t be


    The God King finally nodded, how many years of separation, his father''s debt and miss, so that he did not want to wait for a moment.


    Mr. Xia and Mr. Deng are sitting by the river fishing. When he comes out of the space, he still holds a fishing rod in his hand.


    as like as two peas, one family family portrait of the woman in the family portrait. He looked around, and there was an empty cave. In front of him, Zhu Yan and Xiao Yuan, and a woman in ancient costumes and ancient hair, was exactly the same as his daughter-in-law. He took a picture from her husband. He was the family portrait of the family when he was three years old. As like as two peas, no change.


    This, this is unscientific. How many years have passed? Even the little girl as like as two peas, she is the same as before. This is the


    - "Dad, don''t you know me?" Yun Xiangjun with tears, trembling voice.


    The old man is not only her father-in-law, but also her mentor. It can be said that without the old man, there would be no Tong Anqi in those years, and no Yun Xiangjun now.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "I know you. It''s just that you haven''t changed at all. I dare not recognize you."


    Yun Xiangjun said: "when Xia Li and I were in a plane crash, we came here by chance. Since then, our faces and bodies have never changed. It seems that we will never grow old or die at that moment of the year." This is also the biggest reason why she wants to have a baby, but she can''t bear it. Her and Xia Li''s bodies have changed a lot. They are no longer what they used to be.


    The old man wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s good like this. If it''s not like this, how can you have a chance to see the old bones of Xiaoyuan and me?"


    The old man looked around and asked, "where''s Xia Li? Where is he? " The old man was worried about his son and couldn''t wait to ask the mother and daughter.


    Yun Xiangjun quickly took out the jade bottle, smeared blood on the old man''s eyelids with his little finger, and said, "he''s always around you, but you can''t see him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    As like as two peas in the eye, he felt a cool sense coming from his eyes into his eyes. When he opened his eyes, there was a man who was often seen in his dream, which was exactly the same as he had seen in his dream.


    He was so excited that he left the crutch in his hand and rushed to his son. He reached for his son''s hand, but his hand went directly through his son''s body and grasped nothing.


    God King way: "Dad, sorry, let you old sad!" If the ghost has tears, at this time, he must be full of tears. Looking at the white old man in front of him, he can''t say anything.


    After all, Mr. Xia is not an ordinary old man. He tried to hold back his tears and said with a smile, "well, well, it''s enough to see you again and talk to you again in my lifetime. That''s enough!"


    Xia Yuanqiu joked and said with a smile, "what''s enough? Our family can''t get together easily. We still have to live together for a long time. Don''t you want to see our great grandson born?"


    As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately came up with strength, quickly swept his eyes at Xia Yuanqiu''s belly, and said, "do you have it? Pregnant? "


    Xia Yuanqiu blushed quietly and said: "not yet. How can we have this kind of mood now? When our family get together, we will have nothing to do with it. When our mood is relaxed, we will be pregnant. What''s your hurry?"


    The old man snorted, "can I not be in a hurry? How old am I? Other people are as old as me, great grandson can make soy sauce. "


    The old man says words, one eye stares at Zhu Yan, although did not say what, but the information in that eye is quite big.


    Zhu Yan said: "you can rest assured that I will work hard to let you have a fat grandson as soon as possible."


    The crowd was happy again. At this time, the old man suddenly coughed twice, and Shenjun urged them to go down the mountain quickly. After all, the Yin Qi in the mountain is too heavy, and the old man''s constitution is not as strong as others, so it''s hard to bear.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you can''t go down the mountain now. You wait. I''ll call Yuanjun. He will bring Mingjun. Now that you have juhun stone, you will be reborn soon."


    Shenjun waved his hand: "I''m not in a hurry. Take grandfather down the mountain first and settle him down."


    On hearing this, the old man said, "I don''t need to settle down. I can survive. I have to watch you live to be at ease."


    Xia Yuanqiu handed a Guyuan pill to the old man: "grandfather, this is Guyuan pill. You will feel better if you eat this."


    The old man took Guyuan pill and smelled it in front of his nose. He said with a smile, "it''s really my good granddaughter. The level of alchemy is better than blue." He swallowed it in one gulp, and the pill melted in the mouth. It was slightly bitter but sweet. After entering the abdomen, a warm current rose from the four or five veins of the pill, dispelling the cold and Yin Qi that had just invaded his body, and making all his limbs warm and comfortable.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the jade beads from Yuan Jun and crushed them with finger force. From the jade beads, a wisp of bright light floated out. The bright light disappeared in a flash and disappeared in an instant.


    After about half a cup of tea, Yuan Jun and Ming Jun came to the moon mountain together.


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan holding the soul gathering stone in their hands, they are not surprised. They are both natural. In their eyes, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan are people who can do everything for love and affection. There is nothing they can''t do for such people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Ming Jun looks weaker than the last time he saw him. He even stands up, but he needs yuan Jun to help him.


    Yuan Jun looked at the soul stone in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and said, "you really live up to the expectations of the public. With the soul stone, not only the God King can be reborn, but also my father king can return to the peak. Thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I should thank you. If you were not willing to lend ziyelin, how could I know that there are such things as juhunshi in this world?"


    Master Xia wanted his son to come back to life quickly. He was worried to see them thank him. He said, "don''t thank you. After the matter is over, you can thank him as much as you want." After all, juhun stone is a treasure. He doesn''t want any more twists and turns.


    Zhu Yan also said: "grandfather is right, now is not the time to be polite, save people first!"


    Mingjun nodded to Yuanjun and said, "Xiaojiu, now it''s up to you. My father can''t do it. Just do what I taught you before."


    Yuan Jun helped Ming Jun to sit down beside the cave wall. He took the soul gathering stone from Xia Yuanqiu and came to find a flat place outside the cave in the sunshine.


    I saw him sitting in front of the juhun stone with his palms folded. He recited the Dharma mantra in his mouth and released bright rays from his palms. Bright rays came out of his palms and hid in the juhun stone. A quarter of an hour later, the silent juhun stone suddenly began to emit a faint soft light. A strong suction sucked the spirit of Shenjun into the juhun stone, and the body of Mingjun All of the ghosts were sucked out and hid in the soul gathering stone together with Shenjun. The wind and sand around gradually rose, and the suction released from the soul gathering stone became greater and greater. The ghost ghosts in the whole fanyue mountain were poured into the soul gathering stone.


    Yuan Jun''s mouth mantra kept on, and his hands suddenly changed their gestures. The power of light released from his hands became more and more strong, and all of them were absorbed by juhun stone.


    The originally beautiful sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and lightning broke through the sky. On the dark clouds, a hole was suddenly opened, and a stream of black fog gushed out from the hole. Under the guidance of Yuan Jun, all the black fog disappeared into the soul gathering stone.


    When the dark clouds dissipated, the sun returned to the earth, and Yuanjun''s forehead had seen bean sweat. His palms changed again, and the mantra in his mouth became more and more urgent, and the soul gathering stone began to shake and tremble with his accelerating mantra.


    Yuan Jun pointed to the soul stone and said: "open!"


    Juhun stone and ziyelin suddenly separated under his cheers, and a thick black mist swept out of ziyelin. When the black gas no longer gushed out, juhun stone and ziyelin came back together again, and the light dissipated, and they became ordinary stone seats.


    Yuan Jun stopped chanting the mantra, breathless, sweating between his forehead. He quickly turned back and saw his father''s eyes slowly open.


    "Father, how do you feel?" Yuan Jun asked Ming Jun.


    Ming Jun took a deep breath, after looking at his body, he said with a smile: "I''ve been well. I''ve worked hard for you, little nine."


    Mingjun stood up from the ground and looked at the God King who just came out of the purple leaf forest. With his eyes of Mingjun, he looked at his three souls and six spirits, nodded and said, "I have to say that you are very lucky. You have three souls and six spirits, without any damage."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "so my father can be reborn now?"


    Mingjun nodded with a smile: "of course, with Benjun, he will be reborn immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately took his father''s body out of the space, and was subdued by the dark ice. His whole body was cold and cold.


    Of course, these are not a matter in Ming Jun''s eyes. He reached out his big hand and stroked it all the way from the top of God Jun''s head. God Jun''s cold and hard body became soft, just like living people.


    He pinched a formula in his mouth, quickly grabbed his soul and threw it into his body. Then he quickly drew a amulet with blood in the void, and forced the blood amulet on his forehead, so that his dead body could regain its vitality and coincide with his soul as soon as possible.


    See Ming Jun to accept a hand, summer old son busy ask: "this is OK?"


    King Ming nodded: "OK, he will wake up in a few hours. Don''t worry!"


    Summer old son happy dynasty Ming Jun constantly make Yi: "thank you, thank you!"


    The king of the underworld waved his hand: "I''ve also got benefits. I don''t need to thank you."


    At this time, hundreds and thousands of souls in the cave knelt down to King Ming: "please be merciful and let us live!"


    The king of the underworld stepped forward slowly and said to the ghosts: "you have six spirits. You can be reincarnated. If you want, you can go back to the underworld with me. I will arrange the day of reincarnation for you. If you don''t want, you can only stay in this moon mountain. I will be a ghost forever."


    "Yes, we do." The evil spirits have long been tired of practicing in fanyueshan, because they find that no matter how they practice, they can''t break the ban of fanyueshan. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t use military force. Their enemies have long died. Even if they are free now, they have no revenge. It''s better to reincarnate and start over.


    Fanyueshan is no longer as lively as it used to be. It''s empty and the ghost doesn''t exist. This is what Mingjun is happy to see. He''s afraid that one day he will be gone, and the prohibition he personally laid here will also be incontinent. Once these evil spirits break into the world, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the middle of the night, the stars and the moon shine together, and the soft cold moon shimmer comes in from the window, falls on the desk under the window, and falls on the delicate face beside the bed.


    He opened his eyes and took a deep breath. It was wonderful to breathe the air, as if the air was sweet and fragrant.


    He moved his arm, pulled it out from his wife''s head, and looked at the side face of sleeping peacefully, as if there was no happier taste in the world.


    It seemed that she felt someone staring at her. She suddenly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked into those deep and beautiful eyes. Her lips trembled slightly. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t say a word, but the tears kept falling.


    He held her face, gently kiss her face tears, drop by drop, a string.


    "I said," if you keep crying like this, I''ll be full. " He red eyes, with the most relaxed tone he thought, smile at the weeping little wife.


    She threw herself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and greedily absorbed the heat from him. It was so warm and comfortable that she never wanted to let go of it again.


    Xia Yuanqiu, who is lying on the desk and asleep, has already woken up. Her lips are light, her smile is sweet, but tears are falling from her eyes. She still keeps sleeping. She is afraid that if she moves, she will disturb the two loving people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t want to disturb their sweetness, but it doesn''t mean others have the same idea as her.


    Master Xia and Zhu Yan have been guarding the outside. As soon as he hears the sound of crying inside, he knows that his son is awake. He pulls Zhu Yan and rushes in together. When father and son meet, their eyes are opposite. One is full of tears, the other is choking.


    "Well, just come back, just come back!" Master Xia held his son''s hand tightly. His son was as handsome, natural and unrestrained as he was 30 years ago. However, he was so old that he had to rely on crutches to walk.


    The next morning, Xia Yuanqiu prepared a table of breakfast, noodles and porridge cakes. She remembered that her mother liked to eat light vegetarians, so she put the porridge dishes in front of her mother. Her father loved meat, so he put a big bowl of beef noodles in front of her father. Grandfather and father had similar tastes, but they didn''t like pasta very much, so she prepared fried rice for her grandfather Good, can only eat some light, but also porridge dishes, Zhu Yan and wenrentuo like to eat big meat, they made fried noodles and roast chicken.


    Shenjun, especially in love with his daughter, cried, "what do you do with so much alone? It''s just a breakfast. We can do whatever we like. Why are we so tired? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is the first reunion dinner of our family. Of course, it should be ceremonious. It''s just breakfast. You can have a good lunch at noon. You can have a good rest here for a few days. When you are completely normal, we''ll go back to Kyoto."


    Why do you want to go to Kyoto


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Zhu Yan and said, "Zhu Yan is king Jing of Xiliang kingdom. He left home with his family for many years. Now that our family is reunited, we naturally want to go back to Kyoto with him. After that, we will settle down in Kyoto, OK?"


    In the face of his daughter''s coquetry, even if he is not happy, he can''t say a word, which is naturally good.


    After all, he is king Jing and marshal of 300000 troops in Northwest China. There has been no war in the country these years. Naturally, he is also idle. But once there is a storm in the border area, he still has to fight to defend his country.


    This is his responsibility, he can not give up the throne, even this last burden also abandon.


    Three days later, the group set out to return to Beijing. Instead of going as they used to, they rented two carriages and traveled all the way. It took them 20 days to get there.


    Only when they arrived in Kyoto did they know that the emperor was going to marry tomorrow and hold a ceremony the next day. Fortunately, they didn''t Miss Zhu Sheng''s wedding.


    As soon as they got back to King Jing''s residence, the palace got the news that Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu had returned to Kyoto. Zhu Sheng was very happy, and immediately sent someone to send an imperial edict, ordering them to enter the Palace tomorrow.


    I''m afraid Zhu Yan is the only one in the Xiliang Kingdom who can stand and listen to the imperial edict. His father-in-law is not surprised. King Jing is different from other princes. How can these old people in the palace not understand?


    "My younger brother receives the order!" Zhu Yan receives the imperial edict and winks at Xing Ying. Xing Ying immediately shoves two gold spindles into xuanzhi''s hand.


    Zhu Yan asked: "I don''t know which Lady the emperor married?"


    My father-in-law said, "Your Royal Highness Huijing, the new queen is the little granddaughter of Rongwang in Luobei, Princess Qiao Xin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    He has seen Luobei Rongwang, but he has heard of the name of Princess Qiao Xin, but he doesn''t remember whether he has. Zhu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s also a match. Go back and tell the emperor that tomorrow our couple will go to the palace to have a wedding wine."


    After xuanzhi''s father-in-law left, Xia Yuanqiu said to Zhu Yan, "when I went to Zhu Sheng''s house to treat him, his wife was OK. How did she suddenly die? Do you know the inside story? "


    Zhu Yan shrugged: "I know something about Zhu Sheng''s desire to force the palace. When his wife heard about it, she told her father about it. Her father was a Ministry of war. He learned that his son-in-law was going to force the palace. He did not give support to him. Instead, he was prepared to stab it. Fortunately, Zhu Sheng had placed his Eyeliner around him, so he didn''t succeed, but his behavior was annoyed. When Zhu Sheng was killed, she sent someone to put him in the dungeon. When Zhu Sheng''s wife learned about this, she was ashamed. When she learned that her father had been put in the dungeon by her husband, she left a book to commit suicide. She was willing to give her own life in exchange for his father ''


    The silent sigh of Xia Yuanqiu, the Royal fight, has always been so cruel, either you die, or I live, a person''s success, to trample on the bones of many people!!


    Although jingwangfu is not as elegant as other Wangfu, it also has everything. The pond in Houhua garden is the most suitable for old dengtou. He carried the fishing rod around the lotus pond one after another, and happily said: "with this, even if I live another hundred years, I will not have no chat!"


    Summer old son white he one eye, have no good way: "live another 100 years, you are really old not to die!"


    Old Deng tou said with a smile: "I am not old? You''re older than me, and you''re more of an old man. "


    It''s also a great pleasure in their life. If one day there is no one between them, I''m afraid it won''t be as interesting as it is now.


    So in any case, Xia Yuanqiu will not let any of them leave. They will surely live another hundred or two hundred years.


    The next day, they were awakened by the people sent by the palace early in the morning, so that they could enter the palace immediately.


    Zhu Yan did not have a good way: "when is this? Do you want to count the stars now? "


    That palace person is also a face helpless, way: "the emperor ordered, say to ask the king please help to entertain guests, need to advance two hours into the palace to prepare."


    He knew that Zhu Sheng would not let him go and would take advantage of this opportunity to make a good deal of trouble for him.


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at Zhu Yan: "how old are you? Are you still angry? It''s a big deal for the emperor to get married. It''s nothing for us to enter the palace two hours earlier. "


    Zhu Yan is full of depression. He planned to have a fierce and crazy morning exercise with his wife. The sword is already in the string, and it''s time to have to send it. Suddenly, he is interrupted by this guy in front of him. His handsome face is red. Now let him take it back? Can he not be angry?


    Zhu Yan didn''t wave his hand angrily: "I know. You go outside first and wait. I''ll come right away."


    As the palace man retreats, Zhu Yan reaches out and hugs Xia Yuanqiu, kisses her on the face and gasps: "there''s still time, let''s make out and go again."


    the palace man''s life is full of happiness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Xia Yuanqiu quickly waved his hand: "don''t do it. It will take at least one hour for you to be intimate. After your tossing, do I still have the strength to greet the guests at the palace banquet?"


    Zhu Yan not according to: "I don''t care, who love to greet who to greet, you are my son today."


    They cuddled for a while, Zhu Yan finally let her go and sighed: "I''ll take a cold bath. It''s a miserable life!"


    Last night, he held on all night. Seeing that Yuanqiu was tired and had a good sleep, he kept holding on to her until she was full of sleep, but he was disturbed by these guys. Can he not get angry?


    In Jiahe hall


    Zhu Yan, dressed in a boa n robe and a jade crown, was so domineering and unrestrained that the women''s family members didn''t even blink.


    Xia Yuanqiu cleared his throat and said to those flower crabs, "you drool at my husband in front of me. Is that really good?"


    Then the women came back and reached out to touch the corners of their mouths. Where did they drool? Obviously not.


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "it''s understandable to appreciate beautiful men, but you''d better not have a spring heart, or you''ll be hurt."


    The girls quickly lowered their heads to drink tea and eat snacks, pretending that they didn''t hear Xia Yuanqiu''s words. They looked like we couldn''t hear or understand what you said.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also too lazy to pay attention to these flower crazies. She takes Xing Fang to another table and greets guests. She is not good at this kind of thing. She doesn''t like it. Besides, it''s not her turn to do it. When someone comes to chat up and flatter her, she smiles and doesn''t talk to her. She is happy and quiet. She drinks tea and appreciates her beautiful husband.


    It has to be said that the royal wedding banquet is more boring than the wedding banquet of ordinary people. There are so many rules that people can''t escape immediately. She is very glad that the man in the Dragon Robe is not Zhu Yan, and the woman with the Phoenix crown heavy enough to break his neck is not herself.


    When the emperor got married, not only the emperor''s relatives and officials, but also the neighbors who made friends with Xiliang, as well as the envoys from neighboring countries who had made friends with Xiliang in the past and now wanted to repair their relations, brought a lot of gifts to celebrate and express their country''s wishes.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhu Sheng insisted that Zhu Yan come here. Zhu Yan has dealt with many neighboring countries, and he has great prestige among countries. His reception of these envoys not only gives the envoys of all countries face, but also plays a role of deterrence.


    Kill two birds with one stone!!


    It has to be said that after a wedding banquet and a grand ceremony, the most tired person is not Zhu Sheng, the bridegroom, but Zhu Yan, who is constantly wandering among the envoys.


    After the end of the ceremony, it was the time for the emperor to reward the officials.


    In these two days, the envoys of various countries also paid tribute to many treasures. After the emperor left some treasures to be filled into the national treasury, he gave the rest to the envoys.


    Among them, the kingdom of the North underworld paid tribute to nine Congxiang pills, which is the heart of all women in the world. No woman does not want to get it.


    Zhu Sheng is different from Zhu Yan. He won''t leave all the good things to his daughter-in-law. He has given every treasure a mission.


    Zhu Sheng gave three of them to Xia Yuanqiu, two to the eldest wife of Yongchang Marquis''s house, one to the old lady of Zhennan general''s house, one to the old lady of his uncle''s house, and the remaining two to the queen.


    The Queen''s face turned green at that time. She was the queen. After a country, she was the new queen that the emperor had just married. This reward was not as good as a princess...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    When the empress returned to the luanfeng palace, she was so angry that she dropped the box containing the Ningxiang Pill on the ground and roared to let the people in the palace get out.


    She is the legitimate granddaughter of Rongwang in Luobei. She grew up pampered. In Rongwang''s residence in Luobei, she wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. When did she get this kind of anger? I wish I could swallow Princess Jing in one bite.


    The big palace Su son nearby quickly picked up the Royal gift brocade box and said to the empress, "empress, no matter how angry you are, you can''t throw this royal gift to the ground. It''s going to be seen by people. Then I''ll tell you in front of the emperor. It''s a crime of disrespect."


    Rongqiao said angrily, "who dares to chew my tongue behind my back? See if I don''t pull out her tongue. "


    Seeing that the queen was really mad, su''er quickly advised her, "lady, don''t be angry. It''s said that Princess Jing is not a small girl. The emperor must have a purpose to do this."


    Rong Qiaoxin snorted: "no matter how old you are, you are just a princess. My grandmother is also a princess, and my mother is also a princess. When did you get this reward? How dare she take it? "


    Su''er patted Rong Qiaoxin''s back and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, we''ve just arrived in Kyoto from Luobei. Many things are not clear. We don''t know the origin of Princess Jing. We''d better find some insiders to ask, what''s the future plan for us?"


    Rong Qiaoxin listened to the reason and said, "well, let''s get to know her first You can do it


    Su''er should go down and call several palace people to clean up the palace. He lights a censer to make the whole luanfeng palace fragrant. Then he helps Rong Qiao to take a bath in the bath. After the bath, he makes up again and waits for the emperor to arrive in the palace.


    From you Shi to Xu Shi, and from Xu Shi to Hai Shi, Rong Qiaoxin was so tired that she fell asleep. When she awoke, it was already three minutes of Hai Shi. The night outside was dark, and the palace was as quiet as a cold palace.


    She angrily from the heart, toward the outside of the palace maid called: "come on, people are dead where?"


    Two palace maids rushed in and knelt down to Rong Qiaoxin: "what do you want from the queen?"


    Rong Qiaoxin pointed to the two palace maids and said, "you, go to the hall of discussing government right away. Did the emperor sleep in another palace tonight?"


    The two maids were startled, and their faces turned pale immediately. They trembled and said, "lady, please forgive me. Is it possible for such a humble person as maidservant to go to the political discussion hall?"


    "No? OK, come on, drag it down and hit the 20 boards. " Rong Qiaoxin''s face was fierce, and he didn''t show any affection at all. He stared at the two women who dragged down the two delicate maids.


    After a while, su''er came back. She went to Rongqiao''s new body and said in a low voice, "it''s said that the emperor is still criticizing the fold in the hall of discussing politics. I don''t think she will come to luanfeng palace tonight."


    Rong Qiao''s new face changed again and again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "did he forget that today is the first night when we got married?"


    Su''er comforted: "the emperor must be too busy with his official business. He had to leave you alone for one night. You have to bear it. The emperor will come tomorrow."


    Rongqiaoxin took a deep breath. What can she do if she can''t bear it? Can you still find the hall of discussion of state affairs by yourself and ask for punishment?


    "How''s it going with you to inquire?" Rong Qiao asked su''er.


    PS: please leave your QQ number at the back of your post. I will charge you QQ coins in the next two days. I can''t charge without QQ number!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Su''er immediately clapped high five. A maid in waiting came in from outside. She kowtowed to Rong Qiaoxin. Rong Qiaoxin began to cry. Then she got up from the cold and hard ground and stood down.


    Su''er said to Rong Qiaoxin, "this is the maid in the palace who works in Wenxiang Pavilion. Xiao Yue, what does the empress want to know? Just ask her, she is an old man in the palace. It''s said that before entering the palace, she worked as a servant in King Liang''s palace. After King Liang ascended the throne, she went into the palace with the old people in the palace."


    Rong Qiaoxin naturally knew who the king of Liang was in su''er''s mouth. Looking at the eyes of the maids in front of him, he was also a little less contemptuous. He asked in a light voice, "do you know Princess Jing?"


    Xiaoyue''s body trembles slightly. In Rong Qiaoxin''s opinion, this kind of trembling is the Phoenix power photographed in her mother''s world.


    Xiaoyue nodded: "I know something about Princess Jing. What does the queen want to hear?"


    Rong Qiaoxin asked again: "I heard that she has a lot of talent. Let''s listen to her talent first. What''s her talent?" In her mind, she saw King Jing in front of the hall today. His face was so beautiful and powerful that he was the best in the world. Such a man, who was in a high position, might not be matched by ordinary girls.


    Xiaoyue''s hand in her sleeve was clenched into a fist, and she said: "her original name is Zhuo qinya, and she is the second daughter of the former right prime minister."


    Front right phase? In other words, it''s not the right phase now?


    "That''s all? That''s all there is to it? " Rong Qiaoxin asked


    Xiaoyue said: "naturally, it''s more than that. She knows medical skills and is called a little miracle doctor in the Jianghu. She has saved the lives of many powerful ministers in the court. It''s said that when King Liang was seriously injured, she had to help him out."


    Rong Qiaoxin frowned and asked: "so, she has a lot to do with Liang Wang?"


    Xiaoyue nodded, flashed a strange light in her eyes, and said in a slow voice: "there are some things that empress may not know very well. When the king of Liang started to force the palace, he was defeated because of King Jing''s counterattack. When he fled the palace, he took Xia Yuanqiu with no one but Xia Yuanqiu."


    Rongqiao got up from the soft chair and said in a deep voice, "what? He escaped from the palace with Xia Yuanqiu? What is the relationship between them? Why did Xia Yuanqiu marry King Jing again? "


    Xiaoyue said: "Xia Yuanqiu urinates and has an engagement with King Jing. As for why she is mixed up with the emperor, I''m afraid only they know that the king of Liang was defeated in forcing the palace and was sent to the border town. Naturally, she wants to find another good master. At that time, King Jing was named the crown prince, and she has an engagement with the crown prince. Naturally, she wants to go back."


    Rongqiao clapped the armrest of the soft chair with a new palm, and the armrest fell apart. Xiaoyue was surprised to see it. She realized that the empress was a practitioner, and then she was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Tangjing should be such a woman, clinging to powerful people all the time."


    "It''s a pity that she''s wrong in the end," su''er said hastily, "and the last one has no chance with her."


    Rongqiao new sneer: "this is called stealing chicken not to eat rice, oneself move stone to hit own foot."


    Xiaoyue on one side said: "since King Liang ascended the throne, she and King Jing have been far away from Kyoto. They seldom return to Beijing. I don''t know what happened this time. They even came to attend your wedding banquet with the emperor. I don''t know what medicine she is selling in this gourd."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Rong Qiaoxin snorted: "what medicine can we sell? Don''t you just want to seduce the emperor while the beauty still exists? "


    Su''er turned his lips and said, "she deserves it? It''s just a broken flower and a broken willow. What qualification does she have to compete with you for the emperor? In terms of identity, you are the princess of rongwangfu in Luobei. Now you are the queen of Xiliang. What is she? After the fall of his mother''s family, he''s just a barefoot doctor in the world! "


    Speaking of this, Rong Qiaoxin couldn''t help asking: "why did her mother''s family fall?"


    Xiaoyue''s lips trembled and she took a breath. In her most stable voice, she said, "when the king of Liang was forced into the palace, the right prime minister also took part in it. At that time, the former Emperor pardoned everyone, but the right prime minister was the only one who showed his heartfelt feelings to the king of Liang and killed himself in the court."


    Rong Qiaoxin suddenly said: "no wonder the emperor will be very different to her. It turns out that there is such an inside story. Hum - even so, she is just the daughter of a loyal minister. There is no way to make trouble by relying on this."


    Rong Qiaoxin asked again, "what''s her relationship with King Jing?"


    Xiaoyue said: "I don''t know, but I heard that it looks sweet on the outside, but actually it seems to be in harmony with each other."


    Rong Qiaoxin grew up in the palace. He is a powerful family. His husband and wife seem to be in harmony. It''s normal. His parents are a living example. His father took 18 concubines. His mother accepted them generously on the surface, but she hated them in her heart. She tried different ways to torture them, but she acted like a good man and a loving mother in front of his father Mother''s face is hard to explain.


    Rongqiao looked at Xiaoyue, and suddenly said, "you know a lot, but you''re a smart one. It''s better to stay in luanfeng palace."


    Xiaoyue asked her to stay in luanfeng palace and immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you for your help. Xiaoyue will share her worries and spare no effort."


    Rong Qiaoxin waved his hand: "it''s unnecessary to work hard. Just listen to the orders of our palace."


    Su''er gives Xiaoyue a ding of silver and asks her to withdraw first.


    Rong Qiaoxin leans in the soft chair and closes her eyes. Su''er leans on her side and gently holds it for her. She says in a low voice: "Niang Niang, do you think what Xiaoyue says can be believed as much as possible?"


    Rong Qiaoxin snorted: "she''s a girl I''ve seen many times. In order to get rid of her fate, she dares to do anything. But don''t forget, I''m the queen of Xiliang. She never dares to cheat anyone."


    But su''er said: "I think it''s better to be careful in everything. Xiaoyue knows too much about it. She''s obviously not an ordinary girl. Whether she has other purposes when she says these words, we don''t know. She can''t be led by a little girl!"


    Rong Qiao new impatient stare Su son one eye, way: "who let a small wench lead a nose to walk?"? Does she deserve it? You bring people, and now I don''t believe in her. Can you make sense of it yourself? "


    Su''er shut up and didn''t dare to say more.


    After a while, Rong Qiaoxin seems to have figured out some things, and then said: "you can go to the document pavilion to find out what kind of person Xiaoyue is on weekdays. Can you believe her words?"


    Su''er goes and comes back when it''s light. Seeing Rong Qiao''s new sleep, she leans on one side and takes a nap. Until there''s a big palace maid outside, saying that the empress of each palace has been waiting outside the gate of luanfeng palace, waiting to come in and say hello.


    Su''er quickly wakes up Rong Qiaoxin and helps her clean and change her make-up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Rong Qiaoxin has just turned 18 years old. Although she looks good, her face is still tender. In order to protect her from being despised, su''er painted her a heavy makeup. She was wearing a embroidered Phoenix robe and a heavy crown. She was so elegant that she didn''t dare to look down upon her.


    I thought that the empresses in the emperor''s harem were not 100, but 80. Who would have thought that there were only three in front of me.


    Less than her father!!


    It seems that the emperor is not a lecherous emperor. Rongqiao is sweet in his heart.


    Three Niang toward Rong Qiao new line of big gift, and from reported the door, Rong Qiao new put enough spectrum just light call voice.


    The poor three women''s knees hurt, so they had to be helped into their seats by the maids.


    Rong Qiaoxin couldn''t bear to look at this kind of delicate and weak appearance. He couldn''t help sneering: "with your body like this, you can fall down when the wind blows. Can the emperor expect you to open branches and leaves for the royal family?"


    The three ladies turned pale and bowed their heads.


    Rongqiao new see them like this, is more unscrupulous, and said: "you are not in order to win the emperor''s pity, deliberately pretending to be sick Xishi, right? I can warn you that it''s better to be restrained. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my vicious means. "


    The three ladies exchanged their eyes. Finally, Princess Li opened her mouth to the empress. Princess Li said, "the empress can rest assured that the emperor never cares about us. He never even takes a look at us."


    Rong Qiao''s new eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Shufei sighed: "empress Hui, the emperor has been staying in the political hall for many years. He has never been to the harem in the future. I''m afraid that after meeting her, the emperor can''t recognize her."


    Rongqiao was surprised: "what? Staying in the hall of discussing government for many years? From the future to the harem? Why? " Her first reaction was to think whether the emperor was ill? No? Or don''t like women at all?


    "Concubine Yang said:" concubine Chen and others are also puzzled. They once bribed the emperor''s father-in-law and asked him about the emperor''s meaning. The meaning of the father-in-law is that there is someone in the emperor''s heart. Before he forgets that person, he won''t touch any women. "


    Don''t touch any women? Does that include her rongqiaoxin?


    Rong Qiao''s eyes were silly, and the face of Princess Jing suddenly appeared in his heart. He blurted out: "does the emperor still remember the cheap woman of Princess Jing in his heart?"


    As soon as the three empresses heard this, they were immediately dumbfounded. How could they jump out of a new Queen''s mouth?


    Three people immediately stand up from the chair, toward the palace all palace people shout: "all shut your mouth, shouldn''t say if spread out a word, pull out your tongue to feed the dog." The palace people trembled and retreated.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the hall except the four of them and their confidants, empress Li said, "empress, you can''t say something casually. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, you will be in great trouble."


    Rong Qiaoxin didn''t care and said, "big trouble? But can a princess Jing be better than the empress of the palace? Will the emperor impose difficulties on the empress of his palace in order to protect a princess Jing? "


    They didn''t know whether the emperor would do this. But from the position of King Jing in the court, it''s really hard to say who the emperor cares.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Rongqiao saw these three new counsels, and immediately lost interest in talking with them again. He casually found a way to send them away.


    "Su''er, you immediately send someone to King Jing''s house to pass on that Xia Yuanqiu will enter the palace."


    Jingwangfu


    "the empress suddenly called. What''s the matter?" The father-in-law of Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    My father-in-law quickly replied: "back to the princess, the slave is only ordered to pass instructions, other things do not know, please forgive me."


    Xia Yuanqiu was also depressed. He planned to take his parents out to visit the capital of Beijing today, but the plan failed again.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s the same to go tomorrow. Today I''ll go with you to the palace. I have something to see the emperor."


    The couple took a carriage into the palace, one went to the direction of the discussion hall, and the other, led by the palace maid, went to the direction of the luanfeng palace.


    The palace maid leads Xia Yuanqiu and Xing Fang directly through the luanfeng palace to the back garden. The garden is very exquisite, with rockery, clear stream and lotus pond arch bridge.


    The palace maid suddenly stopped and asked Xia Yuanqiu to wait in the same place. She went to report to the empress.


    This is also reasonable, Xia Yuanqiu did not think much, just quietly waiting, but after a while, she noticed something wrong.


    It''s reasonable for the maid to report to the queen, but the queen is having tea in the pavilion not far away. Shouldn''t the maid immediately send someone to invite her?


    The bright sun in September is no joke. She only feels that her back is rubbing and sweating, and her skin is burning with sunshine. She takes out a sunshade from the space ring, opens it, and closes herself and Xing Fang under the umbrella.


    Xing Fang dissatisfied: "Miss, the queen is clearly deliberately hanging us."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know when she offended the queen, but she was not a soft buns. She told Xing Fang, "wait five minutes. If she doesn''t come again, we''ll go."


    Before five minutes, at most two minutes later, the maid of honor who had been leading the way came over. She said to Xia Yuanqiu, "the queen said that this thing you have is very fresh. I want to borrow it and play with it."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyes and swept the maid in front of her, then moved her eyes to the direction of the pavilion. Without saying anything, she turned to Xing Fang and said, "let''s go!"


    Seeing this, the maid of honor immediately stopped her, but she was pushed away by Xing Fang. How strong was Xing Fang? This push, naturally fell a shit.


    Seeing this scene in the pavilion, Rong Qiaoxin immediately rose up in a rage and pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "how dare you beat the girl in our palace? It''s up to the master to beat the dog. When you do that, it''s clear that you don''t pay attention to the palace. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at Rongqiao, shook his head and said, "as a queen, you don''t have the wind of the empress in the world. You know, it''s still unknown whether you can sit firmly."


    Rong Qiaoxin could stand such sarcasm and said in a shrill voice: "come on, take it for the palace, take it!"


    Unfortunately, when the ladies and girls in her palace rush out, where can they see the half silk figure of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Rong Qiao''s new spirit exploded, and he threw his sleeve and said angrily, "let''s go with our palace to discuss politics."


    When su''er heard this, her heart immediately trembled three times, and she said: "madam, this political hall can''t go anywhere. It''s a capital crime to break into the political hall without the emperor''s call."


    Rongqiao new where tube got so much, roared: "I don''t care, I want to see the emperor now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Rong Qiaoxin throws off his sleeve and rushes out. Su''er doesn''t dare to hesitate and follows. Among the palace people, only Xiao Yue comes out of the crowd and follows su''er. She trots to the direction of the discussion hall.


    This is Xiaoyue''s first visit to a place other than the document Pavilion since she entered the palace. Will he be there?


    Rong Qiaoxin just walked to the gate of the discussion hall. Before he lifted his foot, he was stopped by two bodyguards: "you can''t enter without the emperor''s call." The guard''s face was expressionless and solemn.


    Rong Qiaoxin pointed to the guard and said, "open your eyes and see who this palace is!"


    The bodyguard looked at her one eye according to the speech, still have no facial expression way: "have no emperor to summon, anyone can''t enter inside."


    "Is this palace anyone? This palace is the queen and the emperor''s wife. Can''t we go in? "


    The bodyguard said in a cold voice: "anyone the emperor said naturally includes the queen. Please step back."


    Rong Qiaoxin was so angry that she shivered. After entering the palace for just a few days, although she was the queen, she didn''t even see the emperor''s face. She only took a peek at the ceremony, but she didn''t really see it. It was clear that the emperor was sitting here. She was the queen, but she couldn''t enter? Is there any reason?


    Su''er pulled Rong Qiao''s new sleeve and said in a low voice: "madam, let''s just stay aside. When the emperor comes out, we''ll see him? You can take the emperor to our Luan Feng palace and say whatever you want


    Rongqiao new listen to this method seems good, should be under, and vegetable son small month together back to one side, bitter wait for the emperor from this discussion hall.


    Half an hour later, the emperor did not come out, but wait for an enemy.


    Su''er pulled Rong Qiao''s new sleeve and said in a low voice, "empress, Princess Jing is coming."


    Rong Qiaoxin craned her neck and saw that she was indeed Princess Jing. She was still holding a strange umbrella. Although it was strange, it was very beautiful. She also wanted to have such an umbrella.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Princess Jing is so beautiful that people are envious.


    Xia Yuanqiu also saw Rong Qiaoxin. Seeing her stuffy face, she suddenly felt very happy and said with a grin: "what is the queen doing here? Why don''t you go in? "


    Rong Qiaoxin snorted and said in a strange voice, "you can go in if you have the ability."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged his shoulders, turned around and walked in with Xing Fang, but the two bodyguards stood still.


    Rongqiao exploded and jumped to his feet and said angrily, "why don''t you stop her? Why don''t you stop her? "


    The bodyguard said in a light voice: "I dare not."


    Rongqiao new listen to this, also want to go in, but two bodyguards will stop her: "the emperor has a purpose, no call, can''t enter."


    Rong Qiaoxin pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what about her? Has she been summoned by the emperor? "


    The bodyguard said, "Princess Jing doesn''t need to be summoned."


    Rong Qiaoxin feels that she is about to vomit blood. Xia Yuanqiu is just a princess. She doesn''t need to be summoned when she enters the political hall, but her empress has to wait for summoning when she wants to enter. Is there any reason?


    After Xia Yuanqiu entered the hall of political discussion, he heard Xing Fang''s choking laughter behind him and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xing Fang restrained a smile and asked, "Miss, to be honest, did you just come here late on purpose to embarrass her, didn''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Xia Yuanqiu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "some people don''t teach her a lesson. They also say that the world is invincible. Xia Yuanqiu is not a soft bun she can handle at will. In the future, as long as she is summoned by luanfeng palace, we must go. I want to see what new tricks she can make."


    When they entered the inner hall, they saw that Zhu Yan and Zhu Sheng were talking about something important, and their faces were slightly heavy.


    Zhu Yan see Xia Yuanqiu come, quickly get up to meet, holding her little hand let her sit in his side.


    Pretending not to see the scene, Zhu Sheng said with a smile, "are you in the palace, too? You and your wife are inseparable


    Zhu Yan picked an eyebrow: "she was sent to the palace by your new queen. How? You don''t know that? "


    Zhu Sheng also wondered, "the queen declared you to enter the palace? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it."


    Zhu Sheng takes her eyes to see Xing Fang behind her again. Xing Fang says: "back to the emperor, the empress Xuanfei enters the palace, but she lets the princess stand in the sun. She sits in the pavilion drinking tea and doesn''t ask us to go in. The princess takes out her umbrella to shade the sun, and she asks the maid to borrow it. The princess is so angry that she leaves the luanfeng palace angrily, and the empress also says -"


    The Empress is very angry< At this time, Zhu Sheng''s face sank. Seeing Xing Fang''s words, he said, "what else did she say?"


    Xing Fang said: "the empress also said that the princess is rebellious. If you want to ask the emperor to punish her, it''s right outside the hall of discussing politics."


    Zhu Shengchao''s father-in-law said: "go and have a look!"


    My father-in-law went out according to his words. After a while, he came in and said to Zhu Sheng, "no!"


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu said: "forget it, Xu is young and not sensible. I don''t think she will deliberately embarrass me next time."


    Zhu Sheng has a stomach full of fire. Xia Yuanqiu is the one he cares about very much. He is also the one on the top of his six younger brother''s heart. I''m afraid that the new queen is not ignorant, but too self righteous.


    In order not to make the atmosphere more embarrassing, Zhu Sheng got up and said with a strong smile, "I''ve set up a banquet at the Yuhua Pavilion in the imperial garden. Let''s have a good drink."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "well, now back to the house, on the way to miss the meal, I''m just hungry, let''s eat here and then go back?" He turned to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu smiles sweetly and says softly, "listen to you!"


    Looking at these two sweet people, Zhu Sheng''s heart and hair were sour, and the smile on his face could hardly be maintained, so he had to take the lead to go out.


    Out of the discussion hall, the main road of the royal garden is on the left. The three of them stroll along the broken path, chatting with each other. Suddenly, a bright figure stops Zhu Sheng, who is blessed and salutes him.


    "My concubine, see the emperor!" The woman just slightly bent her body, but she raised her head and looked at Zhu Sheng''s face.


    I have to say that her husband is also very beautiful, a pair of peach blossom eyes is simply fascinating.


    Zhu Sheng frowned and said, "Why are you in the way?"


    "I can''t help thinking of you. I can only wait here. I hope the emperor will forgive me for thinking of you." Although she said that, she didn''t have any regret on her face. On the contrary, there was a glimmer of pride in her eyes. She secretly praised her unique wisdom and thought that the emperor would go this way, and that she would catch her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Zhu Sheng looked at the strange face in front of him. He didn''t remember who she was for a moment, so he asked, "which Palace''s concubine are you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the beautiful face immediately changed its color, and the smile froze. I don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yan behind Zhu Sheng couldn''t help joking: "brother, are you confused? She was clearly wearing a phoenix robe, but you asked her which Palace''s concubine she was


    Zhu Sheng then realized that the woman was really wearing a phoenix robe. A large amount of gold and silver was used on the Phoenix robe, and the pattern of Tuanfeng was embroidered first. In the bright sun, it was shining with brilliant light. No wonder she just felt it was dazzling.


    "It''s the queen!" Zhu Sheng looked at the aggrieved face in front of him. Thinking of what Xing Fang had just said, his face sank three points. He said, "even if it''s the queen, you can''t stop the imperial driving at will. Don''t you get out of the way?"


    The empress thought that after Zhu Sheng knew her identity, she would at least say two soft words to comfort her, but she didn''t expect --


    "emperor, why didn''t you come to Luan and Feng palace yesterday''s night Rongqiao new regardless of behind Su son''s pull, the bottom of the heart anger Teng of a then up jump, big miss temper up, there still can hold.


    Zhu Sheng''s face turned green immediately and said angrily, "son of a bitch, can you control where I stay at night? Come on, please go back to the palace and think about it


    If she was not the queen, she would not have thought so simply? It''s already a light penalty.


    But rongqiaoxin doesn''t think so. When was she reprimanded in public? And still in front of her self perceived rival, she lost all her face for a moment, and she almost went crazy. Fortunately, su''er and Xiao Yue held her down in time, otherwise, she would really rush forward and fight with Xia Yuanqiu.


    Su''er was so anxious that her tears almost came out. She pressed the master''s hand and mouth desperately, and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry! At this time, if you make the emperor unhappy again, you just entered the palace, and you haven''t had a chance to enjoy yourself, you will be put in the cold palace. "


    When the emperor and others go away, su''er releases Rong Qiaoxin. Rong Qiaoxin slaps su''er in the face, making su''er''s face as swollen as a bun. Then she slaps Xiaoyue in the face with her backhand, which makes Xiaoyue''s finger print on her delicate skin obvious and her mouth bleeding.


    "It''s useless. At the critical moment, I can''t help you. I''m the princess of rongwangfu in Luobei. How could the emperor put me in the cold? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " She knew from childhood that she would enter the palace and be favored, because her identity was doomed to all this.


    Luobei rongwangfu is not an ordinary royal residence. Grandfather and father guard Luobei, holding a heavy army. The emperor still needs to rely on grandfather and father to guard the country for him. How can he put rongwangfu''s small county into a cold palace? Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    Su''er lowered her head and wept silently. She couldn''t say a word. Now it''s useless to say anything. The queen won''t listen to her. She is a spoiled young lady. She has no brain, no plan and thinks she is very smart.


    Xiaoyue is bowed, eyes flashed countless light, mouth gently hook a smile.


    "Queen, please The two bodyguards looked at the little queen without expression and made a gesture of "please". It was clearly "please", but it had the meaning of not being able to refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Rong Qiao said angrily: "this palace will go by itself. You don''t need to remind me." She snorted and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, the skirt of the Phoenix robe was too long. She stepped on her skirt without paying attention. The momentum was so fierce that she fell in front of several servants, and her image was completely lost.


    Su''er and Xiao Yue rush forward to help Rong Qiaoxin up. They are so surprised that they look around and see that no one else has noticed the situation except the two bodyguards, which makes them relaxed.


    Rongqiao new anger, glared at the innocent son and a small month, angrily leave.


    The Royal Garden


    Xing Fang approached Xia Yuanqiu and said in a low voice, "Miss, can you see the girl next to the new queen?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I didn''t notice. What''s the matter?"


    "It looks familiar, like someone we know."


    Xia Yuanqiu raises eyebrows: "who?"


    "Zhuo Qinyue, the first lady of Zhuo''s family." Xing Fangdao.


    Mention zhuoqinyue, Xia Yuanqiu in front of a bright and elegant face, a pair of eyes full of autumn water, looking at her - Zhu Yan.


    "Are you right?"


    Xing Fang shook her head: "I''m not sure. Her appearance has changed compared with before, but it''s very similar, really similar. When I just looked at her, she deliberately avoided my eyes, stood behind another maid in waiting, and secretly looked at the Lord. That look can''t be wrong." A person''s appearance and temperament may change with the change of life, but the look in people''s eyes will never change. That is a person''s habit, which is difficult to change.


    Xia Yuanqiu pondered: "how can she enter the palace? What did she do in the palace? How come she''s not married by her age? "


    Xing Fang said, "who knows what she''s up to? Miss, please don''t pity her. She must hate us. If you help her, you may be hurt by her."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "she''s not ill. Why should I help her? I''m a doctor, not a savior. It''s none of my business whether she''s well or not. "


    After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, Xing Fang put down her heart and said with a smile, "this is the best, this is the best!"


    Zhu Yan and Zhu Sheng are sitting on the other side drinking. Seeing the two girls biting their ears, they can''t help asking, "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at him and said, "what do you care if you drink your wine? We can talk with whatever we like


    She has just drunk a cup of peach blossom wine, wine gas top, pink face, horizontal Zhu Yan this one eye, with all kinds of customs, see Zhu Yan heart a crisp, wish to immediately embrace her in the arms, unbridled.


    He looked at Zhu Sheng with an unnatural face and said simply, "we''ve almost finished drinking this wine, so we''ll go back first. We''ll discuss the matter you just talked with in a few days. After all, it''s just rumors, and there''s no concrete evidence."


    Zhu Sheng nodded: "well, I''m tired. You go back first. When the news comes from there, I''ll send someone to send you."


    Zhu Yan takes Xia Yuanqiu by the hand and gradually goes away under Zhu Sheng''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the little eunuch went to Zhu Sheng''s side and said in a low voice, "emperor, King Jing and the princess have gone far away. Shall we go back to the discussion hall or the luanfeng palace?"


    Zhu Sheng sighed. His face, which he had just seen, was full of hatred and irrationality. He said, "go back to the hall of discussing politics!" If the person in luanfeng palace is a woman like Xia Yuanqiu, how can he see the sun''s nest in the discussion hall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Xia Yuanqiu hurried back to the house. Xing Fang quickly prepared hot water for her. After bathing, Xing Fang waited on her to put on her clothes. Seeing the original thin white waist and red and purple fingerprints, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "when the young lady and the Lord are enjoying themselves in the carriage, do you take into account the horse''s mood?"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s pink face turned red. He reached out and knocked on Xing Fang''s forehead: "naughty, don''t mention this again!" Her legs and feet are weak now. Every time she thinks of the fierce battle, her heart beats faster. Every time she is with him, it can bring her new stimulation and enjoyment. She even begins to look forward to the next time, hoping that the moment will come soon.


    It turns out that this is the so-called mood of * *, and it''s not so shameful!


    Xing Fang tried to wipe her long wet hair. Through the gap of the window, she saw that Wang Ye was walking towards her. She said with a smile, "I have to go now, or someone will rush after me!"


    Xing Fang walked out of the room with a smile. She met the prince who had already come to the door. She blessed herself and ran away.


    Zhu Yan came into the room and saw that Yuanqiu was combing her long hair, which was half dry and half wet


    This is the life he has always dreamed of. He gets up early every day to see her, combs her hair, changes her make-up, goes out with her and goes home together. Now it has finally come true, and he is almost ready to fly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Yuanqiu looks at Zhu Yan who is constantly giggling in the mirror and can''t help asking.


    Zhu Yan said with a smile, "I''m happy. Of course I have to laugh when I''m happy."


    Yuan Qiu pursed her lips and lifted her eyes gently. Looking at the man in the mirror, she said angrily, "silly!"


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you look at me like that again, I can''t help it!" Zhu Yan picks eyebrows, caresses her shoulder with a free hand, and pinches her fragrant shoulder with a hint.


    Xia Yuanqiu blushed and quickly changed the topic: "don''t make trouble. What did you talk about with Zhu Sheng today? When I went to the discussion hall, you all looked solemn. Did something happen? "


    Zhu Yan brow light close, shake head way: "you don''t worry about these, I will handle well."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his red lips and said, "I tell you everything. In front of you, I have no secret. What''s the matter? Are you going to play deep with me now? "


    Zhu Yan can''t laugh or cry, busy way: "good good good, I say, I say, OK?"


    "today, four elder brother told me that he sent back the message on the eyelid of North Yin state, saying that the North Yin state is secretly gathering up the army horses, and it seems that what is going to be done.


    Xia Yuanqiu felt that the three words of the kingdom of the North underworld were very familiar. He did not remember where he had heard them for a moment, so he asked, "there are many possibilities for assembling troops and horses, which may not mean to invade the border of our country, but we have to guard against them. Is there any other exact news from the spies?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s strange here. After receiving the news, the emperor sent someone to reply to him, but there was no news. I don''t know if something happened to the spy."


    "So we don''t know what''s going on in the North underworld? Is there no other spy but this one? "


    Zhu Yan''s brow is more and more deep close, way: "say also strange, after this spy loses a message, other originally associated spies, also lost a message together, send the letter in the past, did not receive reply again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Xia Yuanqiu said without hesitation: "is it possible that the spies have collectively defected?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s impossible. The spies sent to the North underworld are all in Kyoto. They don''t waste their family''s lives and commit treason. What''s more, there is no connection between the spies and the spies. They don''t know each other''s identity at all. How can they rebel together?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said again: "there is another possibility that there are spies on our side, and some people are treacherous with the northern underworld."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "my brother and I all have this kind of doubt, but at present this matter has no clue."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "how many people know about the situation of Beiming spies?"


    "Not much. There are only a few people except me and my brother, but none of them can be collaborators and traitors."


    "Tell me, who are they?"


    Zhu Yan took a pen and paper from his desk and wrote down the names of these people one by one.


    There are several people whose names are familiar to Xia Yuanqiu. These people are unlikely to betray the country. Only one person whose name is unfamiliar is Rongwang of Luobei.


    "Is this Rongwang of Luobei the father of the new queen, Princess Qiao Xin?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "it''s her grandfather, her father Xiao Rongwang, who hasn''t officially taken over Luobei Rongwang mansion."


    "Then how does this old Rong Wang behave on a normal day?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head again: "although he is the Lord, he is a foreign surname. He was granted the hereditary King''s name because of his meritorious service in guarding Luobei. He seldom came to Beijing. My brother and I don''t know much about him. In recent years, he often complained of illness and didn''t even attend the annual tribute. He just sent some servants to send some tribute."


    Xia Yuanqiu then said, "but because the actual control of Luobei is in his hands, Zhu Sheng has to reluctantly marry his granddaughter when he says he wants to get married?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, this time, the emperor''s brother married Rong Qiaoxin. It was precisely because of the request of the old king Rong that he had to marry Rong Qiaoxin in order to consolidate the stability of Luobei."


    Zhu Yan added: "it is said that the old king of Rong loves the little granddaughter of Rong Qiaoxin very much. He should not gamble on the life of the little granddaughter. This rebellion may have nothing to do with him."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "not necessarily, in the political struggle, nothing can not be sacrificed, let alone just a granddaughter, even the only daughter, may become the victim of political struggle."


    "With 300000 troops in his hand, Lao Rong Wang can be a king in Luobei. How can he bear to be subordinate to others forever? There is no impossibility for him to stand on his own feet as king or attack the Lord if he has the right opportunity. "


    Zhu Yan frowned and said: "if this is the case, things will be more complicated. Half of the spies in Beiming are sent to Beiming by the old king Rong. Even his brother doesn''t know the actual situation of these spies. So, the old king Rong is really suspicious."


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly feels sad for Rong Qiaoxin. Her life of Rong Chong has cultivated her arrogance and arrogance. But how can she think of the conspiracy interests hidden behind those Rong Chong.


    Suddenly she thought of something and said, "the Ningxiang pill given by the emperor the day before yesterday is a tribute from the kingdom of the North underworld?"


    Zhu Yan''s eyelid is also a jump, busy way: "yes, suspect is the northern underworld tribute, you used it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s no use, Xing Fang put that thing into the make-up box, I''ll look for it!" If it''s something that the northern underworld paid tribute to, there must be a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Xia Yuanqiu quickly took out a dark red velvet box from the make-up box, opened the cover of the box, and a strange fragrance came to their nostrils. They quickly closed their breath and held their breath. Xia Yuanqiu flicked his fingers, and a yuan Qi hood gathered the Ningxiang pill in it, so that the fragrance could not be spread out.


    She took out the dagger, cut a small piece of the Ningxiang pill, put it directly into an empty cup, took out the diluted solution from the space ring, poured a small half cup into the cup, and saw that the light pink pill quickly dissolved and turned into three colors of liquid, and the three colors of liquid were immiscible, according to one side of the cup.


    Zhu Yan said strangely, "what is it made of? Why can''t water and liquid melt after melting? "


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said: "only highly poisonous things can produce such abnormal appearance. The pink one should be the flower liquid extracted from some poisonous flowers. The green one is snake venom, which has the effect of paralyzing nerves. The blue one is the most powerful one, which is extracted from the Magic Lotus pistil. It can make people hallucinate, obey people''s orders, and do evil things without knowing it."


    Zhu Yan says hurriedly: "can you be poisoned just by smelling it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "not only smell can be poisoned, but also touch can be poisoned, and after poisoning, there is no difference at first, on the contrary, the body will produce a strange fragrance, which is irresistible."


    "After poisoning, when can it attack?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "only the person who makes poison knows that there is a poison in the Ningxiang pill. Every poisoned person seems to be ordinary and has no abnormality. Once the poison maker stimulates the poison, he will immediately poison."


    Zhu Yan heard the anger unceasingly, a fist hit on the dressing table, angry way: "bastard, it''s too hateful, too vicious!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said hastily, "the most urgent thing is to take back all these Ningxiang pills. They are very useful. One pill can poison thousands of people. If you don''t take them back as soon as possible, you don''t know how many people will be harmed."


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw that Zhu Yan was about to go out, he grabbed him and said, "this matter should be kept secret first. Don''t pass it on. This person who makes poison is very powerful. He is the most skillful person I have ever seen. Before I find a way to rescue him, don''t scare the snake."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I know, I immediately into the palace, you first try to prepare antidote, the sooner the better."


    In the discussion hall, Zhu Sheng clapped his case and said angrily, "what? Is the tribute of the northern underworld poisonous? "


    Zhu Yan said: "the other party expects that you will give this Ningxiang pill to the important ministers and empresses. When the important ministers and empresses in the court are poisoned one after another, they just need to find a suitable time to let the empress poison her hair. At that time, you will be in danger immediately, even the whole court will be in such danger."


    Without hesitation, Zhu Sheng immediately got up and said, "let''s go to luanfeng palace."


    The most urgent thing is to take back the Ningxiang pill from the Queen''s office first. We can''t tell her it''s poison.


    When the emperor was driving the luanfeng palace, the eunuch should have informed the palace of the time to dress the queen.


    Unfortunately, the emperor was worried. Before the eunuch who informed him arrived, he arrived first.


    When the emperor arrived, she was so surprised that Qiao Xin almost didn''t roll down from the concubine''s couch. She never thought that the emperor would come at this time. She thought that she would not see the emperor for several days at least.


    It seems that the emperor is not as indifferent as she imagined.


    Rong Qiaoxin quickly straightens his slightly disordered clothes and helps su''er and Xiaoyue down to the palace gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "My concubine, see the emperor!" Rongqiao saw that bright yellow came like clouds all over the sea. Before she could see the emperor''s face, she came to her. She hurried to salute, and did not dare to neglect her, lest she would be criticized by the emperor.


    The Emperor just jumped over her side, did not imagine the hand and gentle look at each other, not even a cry.


    She got up and looked back. She saw that the imposing man had already been sitting in the main position of the palace. Beside him, he followed King Jing Zhu Yan. Their faces were unusual, and their pretty eyebrows closed tightly.


    King Jing also came, proving that the emperor did not come to the luanfeng palace to talk to her for warmth.


    Without waiting for Rong Qiaoxin to speak, Zhu Sheng asked straightforwardly, "queen, did you use the Ningxiang pill that was given to you the day before yesterday?"


    Rong Qiaoxin shook his head: "back to the emperor, this is the emperor''s first reward. I don''t want to use it. I''ll take it." The man in front of him is more and more suitable for his own taste. He is handsome and domineering. He is awe inspiring. His words are crisp and clear. Although he is less gentle, he still stirs her heart.


    Such a man is worthy of her honor.


    Zhu Sheng was very happy and said, "since the queen is useless, please give it back to me first. I have another purpose."


    Rong Qiao is a new Leng, subconsciously ask a way: "why? It''s for women''s family. What''s the use of the emperor going to do? "


    Zhu Sheng frowned and said displeased, "I said that if it''s useful, it''s useful. You don''t have to ask many questions. I''ll ask another pharmacist to make a better Ningxiang pill for you. These two pills will be returned to me first."


    Rongqiao Xinzong has all kinds of reluctance, but the man in front of her is the emperor. The emperor says that she is not qualified to say no. she can only turn to su''er and say, "su''er, go and get it."


    Su''er responds to the sound and goes away. Xiaoyue, who originally shrank behind su''er, is exposed in front of people. The pair of eyes that peep at Zhu Yan from time to time are caught by Zhu Yan.


    He frowned slightly and walked step by step to Xiaoyue. Looking at the silent Xiaoyue, he suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    Xiaoyue frowns, and her heart aches like ten thousand needles. He forgets her appearance and her name. In his eyes, she is not even as good as a servant in his palace, and never stays in his eyes.


    Rongqiao new see small month in a daze, not from scold a way: "Jing King ask you words, still not quick answer?"


    Rong Qiao''s new heart is also puzzled. How can King Jing ask Xiaoyue what her name is? Xiaoyue is not that kind of amazing beauty. At most, she is a bit more beautiful than ordinary palace maids. Compared with Princess Jing, such beauty is far away.


    Xiaoyue was reprimanded by Rong Qiaoxin, and said: "maidservant Xiaoyue."


    "Xiaoyue?" Zhu Yan''s mind was as like as two peas in the face. His eyes were just like him when he looked at him.


    After a pause, he said tentatively, "zhuoqinyue?"


    Xiaoyue suddenly raised her head, with a surprise on her face: "Mr. Wang, do you still remember me?"


    Sure enough, it was her. Zhu Yan''s eyebrows gradually closed and asked in a deep voice, "how can you be here?"


    Xiaoyue didn''t answer the rhetorical question: "do you really remember me? I thought the LORD had already regarded me as a stranger. "


    At this time, Zhu Sheng got up on his own and went to the two men, wondering, "Zhuo Qinyue? Once upon a time, the people of the right Prime Minister Zhuo''s mansion? "


    Zhu Yan nodded: "the eldest daughter of Zhuo Zhonghai, the elder sister of Yuanqiu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Sister Shu? She is also a direct daughter, is Xia Yuanqiu''s direct elder sister is, in his eyes, her identity, has been a common daughter?


    Zhu Sheng is also curious: "how can you enter the palace?"


    Zhuo Qinyue lowered her head. Her inferiority complex completely shrouded her. She said in a low voice: "soon after my father died, my mother couldn''t survive the poor days and hanged herself. Three younger sisters disappeared. Zhuo''s family left me alone. That year, King Liang''s mansion moved north. A girl didn''t want to go, so she went to find someone to replace her. I just had nowhere to go, so I went north with the servants of King Liang''s mansion, I didn''t return to Kyoto until the emperor came back to Beijing and ascended the throne. "


    In this way, Zhuo Qinyue has been around Zhu Sheng all the time, but Zhu Sheng has never found her. Although Zhu Sheng has seen Zhuo Qinyue, he has never cared about her, so he can''t remember her.


    Zhu Sheng didn''t say anything more and turned to return to the main seat. Zhu Yan took a deep look at zhuoqinyue and said in a light voice: "since you have entered the palace, you will serve the master well. Don''t have the wrong idea."


    Zhuoqinyue''s heart is cold. He is always so cold.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. For many years, she could not forget the man who always occupied her heart. She knelt down in front of Zhu Yan and said eagerly, "Lord, take me to King Jing''s house. I''d like to be a slave and maid beside you all my life. I have nothing else to ask for!"


    Zhu Yan shakes his head, he is not stupid, this woman clearly still has a bad idea to him, he took her to the palace, is not asking for trouble?


    "Since you are in the palace, life is a person in the palace, and death is a ghost in the palace. Don''t think about other things, let alone delusions. You should remember that some delusions will kill people. If you want to live well, you should be at ease." Zhu Yan''s words are light, but every sentence is like a sharp blade, which is inserted into zhuoqinyue''s heart.


    Rongqiao Xinyi listens to the conversation between them quietly, and her heart is full of twists and turns. It turns out that the little moon palace girl beside her has a bright future, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Yan would be so heartless to her. No matter how, she is also Xia Yuanqiu''s elder sister.


    When Zhu Yan''s last words came out, she just understood that Zhuo Qinyue had a special mind for Zhu Yan, but Zhu Yan could not avoid her. It was interesting, very interesting.


    When su''er came back, there was a dark red velvet brocade box in his wooden plate.


    Zhu Yan took the brocade box in his hand, opened it and quickly glanced at it, then put the lid on it again. Just as he opened it gently, a strange fragrance came out of the brocade box. Zhu Yan quickly waved his sleeve, and a strong wind blew in the hall, which scattered the strange fragrance into the invisible.


    Zhu Sheng asked Zhu Yan, "is it right?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "that''s right!"


    Now that he had got the things, Zhu Sheng didn''t plan to stay any longer. He immediately got up and said, "queen, take a rest. I have business to do."


    Rongqiao new busy way: "my concubine has arranged people to prepare dinner, the emperor with some to go!"


    Zhu Sheng waved his hand: "no need!" As soon as the words came down, the figures of him and Zhu Yan had already left the main hall and strode toward the outside of luanfeng palace.


    Looking at Zhu Sheng''s back, Rong Qiaoxin said: "the more such a man, the more he evokes the palace''s desire to win. It''s very interesting. Wait and see, the palace will let you finally fall in love with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Rong Qiaoxin turns around slowly. Feng Mou stares at zhuoqinyue, who is kneeling on the ground. She walks around her body for two times before stopping. She says: "I didn''t expect that you were born in the prime minister''s family, and you are a half sister with Xia Yuanqiu. Xia Yuanqiu is a princess, and she is popular and spicy, but you are a slave and maid. This fate is too unfair!"


    Zhuo Qinyue was so sad that her tears rolled down. Last year, she got the order to leave the palace and get married with her savings. But she didn''t want to leave and chose to stay. Why? It''s just to see Zhu Yan who enters the palace one day. Just look at him secretly to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    Keren is so greedy. Now she meets him as she wishes, but she is not satisfied with just looking at him from a distance. She wants to go to him, even if she is a slave or a maid.


    Rongqiaoxin squatted down slowly, stretched her fingers and hooked zhuoqinyue''s chin, forcing her to look up at her.


    "Although you can''t compare with Xia Yuanqiu''s face, you are still pretty enough. Maybe King Jing is tired of Xia Yuanqiu''s woman, and you will be better?" Can she remember that there were all kinds of concubines in Prince Rong''s mansion, such as beautiful as Rhododendron and peony, beautiful as lotus, cool as snow lotus and warm as rose in midsummer? Prove that man''s taste is diverse and can change at any time.


    Zhuo Qinyue shook her head: "he won''t like me. He didn''t like me before, he won''t like me in the future, he won''t --" heartache is like a knife, tears are like rain, her heart is dead.


    Rongqiao released his hand and looked at zhuoqinyue, who was lying on the ground crying, and said, "do you want to die? But not reconciled? The man you love is right in front of you, but you can''t catch him, so you are in pain, right? "


    Zhuoqinyue only fell to the ground and cried without saying a word.


    Rong Qiaoxin got up, walked slowly to the main seat, sat down gracefully, leaned back into the wide soft chair, and said slowly, "if I send you to King Jing''s house, how can you thank me?"


    Zhuoqinyue suddenly raised her head and looked at the queen in front of her, with a strange smile on her slightly tender face.


    "Empress, are you serious?" Zhuoqinyue stares at rongqiaoxin, and her eyes are unquestionable. As long as she can enter jingwangfu, she will pay any price, even if it is to sell her soul.


    Rong Qiao''s new red lips are slightly crooked, and his smile is charming: "very good. I like your temperament. In order to achieve my goal, I will do whatever it takes."


    Rongqiaoxin looked at the dry tears on zhuoqinyue''s face and the love in her eyes. She said, "I''ll send you to King Jing''s residence, not only to help you, but also to help me do something."


    Zhuo Qinyue said: "empress, please tell me!"


    Rongqiao looked at the dark sky outside his eyes. He thought of the delicate and gorgeous face and the arrogant eyes, and clenched his fingers in his sleeve.


    "It''s very uncomfortable to see Xia Yuanqiu''s face in our palace. If you can destroy that face, we can assure you that the future seat of Princess Jing will be yours."


    Future Princess Jing? Can she zhuoqinyue be his princess? Her heart was beating wildly, as if the throne of the princess was waving to her.


    "Don''t worry, empress. I will do my best!" Zhuo Qinyue said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Zhu Yan went out of the palace instead of Zhu Sheng, went to Yongchang Marquis''s house, Zhennan general''s house, and Dingbo Marquis''s house, and asked for the remaining four Ningxiang pills. Fortunately, because it is a royal gift and a tribute from other regions, it''s precious and rare. It''s only kept in the warehouse, and it hasn''t discussed how to distribute it. So it''s a big help for Zhu Sheng and Zhu Yan The poison of pills is really a trouble.


    Although the Ningxiang pill was not used by people, Xia Yuanqiu still didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t dare to stop refining the antidote. If the northern underworld could send the Ningxiang pill into the court, it could also send other things in. The poison might have spread somewhere, but they didn''t know it yet.


    Zhu Sheng immediately sent people to the north of Luobei to pass a decree, ordering Rongwang and xiaorongwang of Luobei to come to Beijing with the military talismans of 30 armies.


    If Rongwang and xiaorongwang of Luobei come to Beijing, it will prove that things are not out of control. If they refuse to go to Beijing, they will be punished for disobeying their orders. They should send troops to encircle and suppress and take back military power.


    However, all this, Rong Qiaoxin has been kept in the dark from beginning to end. Even the letters sent by Luobei were all intercepted by Zhu Sheng, and not a word fell into Rongqiao''s ears.


    Rong Qiao''s new letter to Luobei was also cut off. The connection between them was completely cut off. He wanted to see if the old king Rong and the little king Rong would come.


    "Princess, several maidservants and eunuchs have been sent to the palace today. They say it''s a little bit of the Queen''s heart." The housekeeper is heading for Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu put down his tea cup and said, "did the palace ever send eunuchs and maidservants into the palace?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "I did, but the Lord didn''t want it. They all returned."


    Once upon a time, Zhu Yan was away all his life, so he really didn''t need these maidservants and eunuchs. In addition, he joined the army for many years and didn''t like to be surrounded by people. It''s also in line with his style to go back. But now, there are many more people in the house. Grandfather and Deng are old and need to be taken care of. It''s also good to have more servants who know how to serve people.


    "Stay, let them all go to the bamboo garden and serve the two old men well." Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty housekeeper orders a way.


    The housekeeper nodded and turned out of the hall.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Xing Fang, "go and find out the details of these people who are sent here today. Don''t make any mistakes. I can''t believe this queen."


    Xing Fang knew it in her heart, and immediately went to do it. She didn''t come back until evening.


    "How''s it going?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xing Fang took the cool tea on the table, poured down most of it and moistened his throat. Then he said, "guess who I saw among these people?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "how can I guess that? Who on earth did you see? "


    "Zhuo Qinyue, it''s really her. She was in the palace that day. I''m really right. She''s in the people the queen sent to the palace today." When Xing Fang just saw Zhuo Qinyue, she couldn''t believe her eyes. This woman has the ability to go to the palace and the palace.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns "zhuoqinyue? Is it really her


    "It''s true! She didn''t hide it. I asked her why she wanted to come to the palace. She said it was the empress''s meaning and had nothing to do with her! " Xing Fang didn''t believe it. There are many coincidences in the world, but such coincidences can''t happen in the Imperial Palace and King Jing''s residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Before the empress sent people to jingwangfu, it was impossible not to investigate the identity of these people. Why was zhuoqinyue among them? Obviously, she deliberately let zhuoqinyue come to jingwangfu to block the princess.


    At the beginning, no one in Beijing knew who was not. Zhuo Qinyue, the eldest lady in Zhuo''s mansion, was obsessed with King Jing, and had to marry him.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face was light, and her red lips were light. She said with a smile, "the queen thinks that if she gets zhuoqinyue, she can alienate Zhu Yan and me. Is she too self righteous and too serious about zhuoqinyue?"


    Xing Fang closed her mouth and said with a smile, "she thinks that all men in the world are the same as the men in her rongwangfu. They love each other when they see each other."


    Xia Yuanqiu raised eyebrows: "how do you know that the man in her rongwangfu is one who meets and loves one?"


    Xing Fang said: "who in Kyoto City doesn''t know that Luobei Rongwang''s mansion is a golden house with many concubines. Lao Rong married 26 concubines all his life, and Xiaorong is not willing to be outdone. So far, he has more than ten concubines. It''s still a long time. I don''t know how many concubines he will marry."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned lightly. She hated this kind of man most: "is there anything about occupying the women of the people?"


    Xing Fang shook his head: "I don''t know. This kind of thing can''t spread to Kyoto. No one knows if there is such a thing."


    Father and son have the same virtue. They are lustful, greedy for money, and delusional of Xiliang. It''s ridiculous.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Xing Fang, "let her stay first. You stare at her. I''d like to see what she can do in King Jing''s mansion."


    Xing Fang nodded: "I understand, with me, she can''t turn out any waves!"


    Zhuoqin came to King Jing''s residence at the beginning of the month, but she was silent for a few days. On the fifth day, she could not sit still any more. For these five days, she waited on the two old men all day long. Not to mention that King Jing didn''t see her face, even Xia Yuanqiu just looked at them from a distance, and immediately she was sent back to work by the woman in the courtyard.


    If it goes on like this, even if she stays in King Jing''s house all her life, she will not have the chance to get close to King Jing.


    After dinner, the two old guys went to bed early. There was a mysterious couple living in the yard next door. There was no maid and servants in the yard. The couple did everything by themselves. King Jing also ordered that no one should disturb them. On the other side of the bamboo garden, there lived an old man with strange behavior. The old man often sat in the yard alone in a daze, summer and autumn Occasionally, she would go to see him and talk with him, but she would not stay for long, and would leave soon. She guessed that these people must be Xia Yuanqiu''s fallen swordsmen and so on.


    This is good. Generally, people like this don''t like to meddle in their own affairs. It''s easier for her to get in and out.


    After years of hard work, her fingers are rough. Fortunately, her face is still delicate and beautiful. After dressing up, she is very satisfied with herself.


    Zhuo Qinyue specially chose a long white dress and combed her hair in a simple bun. From her back, it is very similar to Xia Yuanqiu, which is also her purpose.


    Only in this way can she attract King Jing''s eyes.


    The shadow of the moon was clear. She quietly left the small bungalow where she lived and sneaked into the garden. She stretched her neck and looked around. She walked in the garden again and again. Sure enough, the emperor was able to bear the burden. When she turned the garden for the fourth time, she saw a tall and familiar figure beside the lotus pond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "His highness King Jing -" she couldn''t stop her joy and rushed forward, fearing that the figure would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    She came to the back of the figure and wanted to rush forward to embrace the broad waist, but she didn''t dare. She just looked at the figure and whispered, "Your Highness King Jing, your highness King Jing --"


    the man didn''t move, didn''t respond to her call, and didn''t let her go.


    Her courage gradually grew up. She knew that such an opportunity was rare and she could not miss it. Once she missed it, she did not know when to see him alone next time.


    "Your Highness, yue''er''s heart to you has never changed from the beginning to the end. From the first time she saw you, she was determined to marry you, even if she was just a concubine or a servant girl. As long as she could see you often, I would be satisfied!"


    Jing king still did not move, she step by step forward, slender fingers gently touched the generous back: "Your Highness, you did not refuse Yueer, Yueer then you agreed, promised to let Yueer stay at your side to serve you."


    Her hand slowly passed through the waist, tightly hugged the strong bee waist, put her face on the back, closed her eyes and said, "I dream of this day. This day has come. If it''s a dream, I hope I don''t wake up all my life and let me sleep all my life."


    "Girl, are you seducing me?" A strange voice wakes zhuoqinyue, who is still in her dream. She quickly releases her hand and steps back.


    I saw the familiar figure slowly turned around, the face, but not her dream of that face, but a strange and ugly face.


    "Girl, oh yes, your name is Yueer, isn''t it? If you really like me, I happen to have no wife. I''ll ask King Jing for a wish to marry you to me


    Zhuoqinyue was so scared that she turned pale. She never thought that the man in front of her was not king Jing, but a strange man whose body shape was very similar to King Jing. She kept retreating, waving her hand and said, "no, I recognize the wrong person, right, I''m sorry!"


    When zhuoqinyue ran away, the man sighed, "ah - this is really a world of looking at my face. Before she saw my face, she almost swallowed me alive. As soon as she saw my face, she immediately turned pale and ran away."


    From the tree jumped down a figure, toward the humanitarian: "you come on, I squat on the tree to feed mosquitoes, you flirt with women, what do you have to resent? Let''s go and reply to Mrs. Xing! "


    The man looked at the hasty figure that almost lost its trace, and sighed: why do women in the world only like beautiful men? Ugly as he is, he is gentle.


    Xing Fang reported to Xia Yuanqiu what had just happened in the garden. After hearing Xia Yuanqiu''s tears and laughter, Xing Fang figured out how to do so. This time, Zhuo Qinyue was afraid to come out for a while.


    "What are you talking about? So happy to laugh. " Zhu Yan enters from the outside, holding their wedding photos in his hand.


    As soon as Xing Fang saw this strange thing, she immediately stepped forward: "what is this? How beautiful She reached out and stroked the pattern on the crystal photo frame, elegant and gorgeous.


    Zhu Yan hung the huge picture frame on the nail he had nailed in advance and said with a smile: "now? Is it better looking? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Xing Fang''s wide mouth can''t be closed any more. In the half human high crystal frame, there are a young lady in a white gauze skirt and a prince with sharp short hair and warm smile. It''s like two living people standing in the crystal frame. It''s so real that she can''t believe that the thing in front of her is just a picture.


    "Here, who painted it? It''s so beautiful. It''s like two living people standing in it. " Xing Fang looked for a long time and finally asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged, pointed to Zhu Yan and said, "you ask him!"


    Zhu Yan stood with her arms in her arms, enjoying the wedding photos on the wall side by side with Xing Fang, and sighed: "I''m pretty good at it. It''s only a little worse than the real person, but it''s OK!"


    Xing Fang can''t understand what Wang Ye is talking about, what''s the prime minister, what''s K? I feel that after Wang ye came back this time, he always came across one or two words that she didn''t understand from time to time. Even the young lady at the beginning always said some words that she didn''t understand.


    Zhu Yan didn''t explain too much. He turned to Xing Fang and said, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Xing Fang shook her head blankly: "it seems to be OK!"


    "What are you doing here? Want to see how we sleep? "


    Xing Fang''s face turned red. She turned to Xia Yuanqiu and stamped her foot. She said, "Miss, if you look at Wang Ye, you''ll know how to tease people!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Xing Fang in the mirror and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be teased by him, it''s very simple. You''ll stay here tonight. You''ll have to see how we sleep to make sure he doesn''t dare to say the same thing next time."


    Xing Fang''s face is more red, glares at Xia Yuanqiu and leaves with her skirt.


    Zhu Yan shouts to Xing Fang''s back: "don''t come here if you have nothing to do in the evening. Do you want to disturb the normal life of husband and wife?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave Zhu Yan a white look in the mirror and said, "well, don''t push too far. Xing Fang is careless and cruel. She is thin skinned. You''ll make her cry later. Xing Ying can''t bear to hate you."


    Zhu Yan cut a, way: "Xing Ying hate me? Do you think it''s possible? " The revolutionary friendship between him and Xing Ying can''t be finished in one or two words.


    Xia Yuanqiu took care of him, got up and went to the next room.


    Zhu Yan asked: "where to go?"


    "The bath, sitting with you, stinks." As she spoke, she stepped into the room. There was a big bath bucket. The bucket was covered with water mist, and a dry cloth towel and her sleeping robe were placed on the shelf of the screen next to it.


    Just now I took off my clothes, but before I could step into the bath bucket, the door that was closed was opened. Someone took off his clothes while walking, and then he took off all his clothes. He came to Xia Yuanqiu, who was blushing with shame, and said with a smile, "since my husband stinks, how can you not help him wash?"


    "Get out of here, why should I help you take a bath?" Xia Yuanqiu stretched out her hand to pull the Nightgown on the screen, trying to cover her body, but Zhu Yan grabbed her.


    "If you don''t want to do it for me, I''ll do it for you, but I''m happy to serve you." He held his struggling wife and jumped into the bath bucket. With one hand, he grasped the jade peak on her chest, and with the other hand, he tightly clasped her waist, forcing her naked body to cling to him, so that she could clearly feel the heat of his body.


    "Do you want to wash the front first or the back first?" His hands moved restlessly, and he couldn''t stop feeling tender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    This is not the first time they flirted in the water, but it seems to be a new sense of stimulation and enjoyment. The emptiness and shyness in the river become a close expectation in this bath.


    -


    luanfeng palace


    Rong Qiaoxin handed a small porcelain vase to su''er and said, "try to send it to Zhuo Qinyue and tell her that if you have a good chance, you just need to put this on the back of your ear to ensure success."


    Su''er was surprised and said: "master, this is the treasure that the little princess spent a lot of money to get in the North underworld. Do you give it to Zhuo Qinyue like this? Is it worth it? "


    Rong Qiaoxin said: "I still have a bottle here. It''s very durable and can''t prevent things from happening. As for whether it''s worth it or not, I think it''s worth it. If I can make Xia Yuanqiu miserable, I''ll be happy. My happiness can''t be exchanged for any money."


    Su''er understood Rong Qiao''s new meaning and immediately said, "I understand. I''ll send someone to King Jing''s house."


    Rong Qiaoxin added: "don''t take King Jing''s residence as a general residence. It''s said that King Jing is the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces in the northwest. Although he is the former crown prince, he is still loved by the people. No wonder the emperor is very different from him. You should let the people who handle affairs be careful and don''t damage the affairs of our palace."


    Su''er nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. I will do it properly."


    For su''er, Rong Qiaoxin is still at ease. Su''er has a steady temperament and is careful. This is the biggest reason why her mother sent her to Kyoto.


    -


    jingwangfu


    "Miss, a mother came to zhuoqin''s Palace today. She said she was a friend from zhuoqin''s Moon Palace. When she went out to buy clothes, she just sent some clothes left in the palace to the palace." Xing Fang reported to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu stopped picking up herbs in his hand and said to Xing Fang, "can you see what she has brought?"


    Xing Fang said, "I''ve brought a burden. Mrs. Wang has checked it. It''s just some ordinary clothes and accessories. There''s nothing else."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "have you searched her?"


    Xing Fang shook her head: "it''s not. After all, it''s the people in the palace. Mrs. Wang has the heart and doesn''t have the courage. She said it doesn''t look like she brought something with her, so she didn''t search any more."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed, "can you tell if you have something with you?"


    "What do you mean, miss?" Xing Fang asked


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s too late. If the mammy has something to bring, she may have brought it in. You should stare at her first and remember not to let her get close to the Lord."


    Xing Fang went out, Xia Yuanqiu continued to pick up the medicine, and sighed softly: "I have a heart to let you live, and I don''t want to be in trouble with you. If you keep your peace, naturally nothing will happen. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhuyuan


    looking at the girl in front of him, master Xia couldn''t help but scold: "what are you thinking, girl? How many times has this swept the broom on me? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s the maid who just lost his mind. I''m really sorry!"


    Master Xia waved his hand: "you go down, don''t hang around in front of me. You''re dizzy!" The girl didn''t have the heart to do anything at all. She took a broom and rowed around the yard. She pestered her broom head on him many times, which made his clean clothes become dusty. Is he so non-existent? Can she sweep the floor again and again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    With a bunch of grapes, old Deng sat next to master Xia and said with a smile, "this girl has been like this for several days. She is out of her mind. She craned her neck and looked out as if she was waiting for someone."


    Xia Laozi glanced at zhuoqinyue''s back and said: "this girl is strange. I don''t know what she is thinking. We should pay more attention to it."


    Laodengtou pointed to several big trees outside the hospital and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to worry about this. Your granddaughter has arranged it. There are three or four first-class bodyguards on the two trees. I have observed them for several days. Their main task is not only to protect us, but also to stare at Xiaoyue. From time to time, Xiaofang will come to inquire about the situation and see the samples Son, Xiaoyue is not a simple girl. "


    Master Xia said, "I don''t care what she comes from. If she dares to kill my granddaughter, I will never let her go."


    Old Deng waved his hand: "it''s not clear what''s going on. Look at your competition, it''s as if the girl has been unfavorable to your granddaughter."


    Master Xia glared at old Deng''s head and said, "isn''t it you who said she had a problem? Now I''m going to say that I''ve overreacted. How can you say everything by yourself? "


    Old Deng said with a straight smile: "it''s not boring. Let''s go fishing. The young people will solve the problem by themselves. What are we doing with the old people?"


    Mr. Xia got up and was about to get the fishing rod, but Zhu Yan, who was dressed in a long black shirt and had sharp short hair, walked in quickly and said to Mr. Xia and Mr. Deng: "grandfather, Mr. Deng, let me invite you two to the front hall for dinner in Yuanqiu. She made your favorite leek dumplings today and is preparing to cook them. Now I can just catch up."


    The summer old son in front of a bright, hurriedly way: "this dare feeling is good, I just want this one, or granddaughter remember me, know I love to eat."


    Old Deng said: "it''s clear that I love to eat. Xiaoyuan, it''s just remembering me. Don''t stink."


    Xia Laozi took a bite at him and said, "bah, I don''t want to be shameful. Go to the dead side!" Two old friends fight to walk outside the courtyard. Zhu Yan orders Xing Ying: "you send the second elder to the front hall. I''ll go to the orchid courtyard and ask my father and mother to go together."


    Xing Ying takes orders, takes Xia Laozi and laodengtou to the front hall. Zhu Yan goes to the orchid courtyard next door, calls Shenjun and yunxiangjun, and then turns back to the bamboo courtyard, almost forgetting the elder.


    Just walked to the bamboo courtyard door, a figure quickly ran out from the courtyard, stopped in front of Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan looked at the woman in front of her, did not expect to see her in jingwangfu, can not help but frown: "get out of the way!"


    Zhuo Qinyue shook his head: "no, I don''t get out of the way. I thought that I would never see you again in this life, but God is not so cruel. It not only let me meet you again, but also let me enter jingwangfu by accident. That''s the will of heaven. It''s hard for me to do. I won''t dodge again. Please give Yueer a chance, and Yueer won''t let you down."


    Zhu Yan is very angry, do not want to talk nonsense with her, side over her, straight away.


    Zhuo Qin month this just startled to feel that the medicine that pinches in the hand hasn''t put on, she just wants to put on, but Zhu Yan has already gone far, she had to put the thing back, another time.


    But she didn''t expect that she blocked Zhu Yan''s way, and what she said, word by word, came into Xia Yuanqiu''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    When Xing Fang reported that Xia Yuanqiu was putting the cooked cakes into a plate with a light complexion. When a plate of dumplings was finished, she said to Xing Fang, "the last time you sent someone to pretend to be the Lord, you did a good job. You can use it again."


    Xing Fang''s mind was penetrating, and immediately understood Xia Yuanqiu''s intention. She drew a smile from the corner of her lips and said, "I understand, miss. You''ll wait and see. Zhuo Qinyue doesn''t want to be ashamed of herself, so let her be shameless to the end."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it and said, "look for someone who doesn''t have a wife. Don''t let it spoil someone else''s marriage."


    Xing Fang nodded: "I know. Don''t worry. I will do it properly."


    Dumplings on the table, a happy family, especially Shenjun, eat particularly fragrant, it is amazing appetite.


    Yun Xiangjun put down his chopsticks and sat down with his arms in his arms, staring at his husband, who was eating so much that he suddenly said, "normally, you are full after a few mouthfuls of food. You think you have a smaller appetite now. What''s the matter? Today, when I eat my daughter''s rice and tea, my appetite is getting bigger again? Your appetite can be big or small at any time, right


    Shenjun swallowed the dumpling with a dry smile and said, "isn''t it rare? Xiaoyuan has been busy since we live in Jingwang mansion. Our family hasn''t had a good meal together. How can I not support such a rare opportunity today?" He quickly turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "you say it, Xiaoyuan!" He blinked at Xia Yuanqiu, afraid that Xia Yuanqiu didn''t know what he meant.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t speak yet. He just heard Yun Xiangjun say, "don''t look there, when I''m blind? You obviously dislike the food I cook. You can''t eat the food I make every day. Do you know how long I''ve been busy for that meal? "


    God gentleman dry cough a, toward cloud Xiang gentleman way: "you cook of meal, you all don''t eat, why don''t let me a person eat?"


    Yun Xiangjun picked his eyebrows and said, "I don''t like to eat my own food. What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? "


    God King speechless sky, sighed: "no problem, just feel a little unfair."


    "Why not?" Yun Xiangjun''s beautiful eyes radiate a dangerous light.


    Shenjun deliberately ignored the dangerous light in her eyes, looked away and said in a light voice: "why do you want me to eat something you don''t like? As the saying goes, "don''t do to others what you don''t want!"


    Yun Xiangjun pointed to Shenjun and said, "well, you can be regarded as admitting that you don''t like my cooking, right?"


    Think of that dish color such as excrement, taste astringent bitter food, God King drum full brave airway: "yes, don''t like to eat!"


    "Good - then I will --"


    according to reason, Yun Xiangjun will definitely say that he will never cook for Shenjun again - in fact, this is what Shenjun hopes. His wife is good at many things, but she is not good at cooking, and she can''t learn. Cooking is just a waste of food, and the most important thing is to spoil his stomach -


    but who knows, Yun Xiangjun doesn''t follow the ordinary way and speaks English Feng suddenly turned around and said, "I''ll make you four meals a day, so that you can get used to my craft as soon as possible -"


    Zhu Yan received the help from his father-in-law and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do everything yourself. There are many servants and cooks in this palace. There will be cooks suitable for you. If not, I''ll send someone to look for them immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Shenjun immediately cast an appreciative look at Zhu Yan, echoed: "yes, there are many cooks in jingwangfu. Let them do five meals a day."


    Yun Xiangjun waved his hand and said slowly: "when we live in King Jing''s residence, we all agreed to be an ordinary couple. Since this is an ordinary couple, it''s not normal for me to cook and eat? Unless you go back? Don''t you want to be husband and wife with me again? "


    Shenjun said: "I don''t mean that. Eat, I eat, not to mention four meals, even five meals. OK!" If someone in the world is his natural enemy, it must be his wife. He can solve all the problems in the world, but he can''t fix her.


    Watching her parents bicker and make fun like ordinary men and women, Xia Yuanqiu feels very warm. She finally feels that her life is perfect. Her grandfather who raised her and gave her life, and her parents who love her more than her life, and her lifelong partner Zhu Yan, all her expectations seem to have come true at this moment. If time can be fixed, she hopes to stop and stay forever They are all so beautiful and happy.


    Late at night, a white shadow sneaks into the palace garden again. This time, she doesn''t find a person after walking four or five times as she did last time. That person is still a fake prince, and she didn''t dare to leave the bamboo garden for more than half a month. This time, she only wanders around and sees that the prince is standing by the lotus pond talking to someone. The person who is talking is Xing Ying. She can see it clearly.


    In order not to make the last kind of oolong, she deliberately hidden in the side, carefully looked at his royal highness King Jing on the Bank of the lotus pool, so as not to recognize the wrong person and be laughed at.


    After King Jing and Xing Ying talk for a while, Xing Ying turns around and leaves. Originally, King Jing turns around with his back to her. His face looks very beautiful in the moonlight. Who else can it be except King Jing?


    Without further hesitation, she quickly took out the porcelain vase from her arms, dug some ointment with her little finger and rubbed it behind her ear. After thinking about it, she dug some more and rubbed it behind the other ear.


    She felt a strange fragrance coming out from behind her ears, warm current pouring into her whole body from behind her ears, and blood rushing up her head. She strode out from behind the trees and went straight to her royal highness King Jing.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here? " King Jing is standing on the stone bridge. The breeze blows his clothes. Her distinctive short hair gives people a kind of full heroism. Her heart is beating wildly.


    Without saying a word, she threw herself directly into the arms of his royal highness King Jing, hugged him tightly, and her body was gradually burning on him.


    He wanted to push her away. Unexpectedly, after the special fragrance penetrated into his nose, his hand could no longer push away the girl stuck to him. He was a normal man. His body reaction told him what he should do now.


    He picked her up and swept her to the small building not far from the lotus pond. There was no one in the building. He hugged her and put her on the empty bed in the room. The bed was only made of wood and there was no bedding, but they didn''t dislike it at all. They gasped heavily one after another. Soon, their clothes were scattered all over the floor, The man pressed her on the wooden bed, her legs wrapped around his waist and back, and her body arched upward constantly, relying on instinct to find a tool for her to vent the fire in her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Men are also impatient, no gentle foreplay, no sweet words, just like firewood met with fire, a little bit of two people, selfless, entangled together, in this dark building, again and again, hard, desperately, the whole body strength, will continue to release themselves, until dawn, just fell asleep.


    When she gets up in the morning to make up, Xing Fang whispers in Xia Yuanqiu''s ear, and her eyes are full of smiles.


    "What are you talking about? Do you need to be secretive? Is there anything else that the king can''t listen to in this palace? " Zhu Yan is very dissatisfied. He wipes the water on his face with a handkerchief. He goes to the mirror in front of Xia Yuanqiu and pulls a few hairs casually. He is very satisfied with the shape. It''s better to have short hair, cool and easy to take care of. He saves a lot of time to comb his hair. It''s good.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "if I don''t tell you, there''s a reason why I don''t tell you. Go and be busy. You''d better mind less about our women''s affairs."


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand and scraped her nose: "naughty, I have something to go into the palace now. When I come back, I''ll see how I deal with you, hum --"


    Xia yuan looked at him sideways and said provocatively, "who deals with whom, I don''t know. You can only talk big. Ask Xing Fang, does she believe it?"


    Looking at the lovely and playful wife, Zhu Yan is in a wonderful mood: "she is your person, and of course she helps you talk."


    Xing Fang then said, "Xing Ying belongs to Wang Ye. Why don''t you ask him?"


    Looking at Xing Fang''s face with a bad smile, Zhu Yan glared at her: "what''s the smile? Don''t turn around soon."


    Xingfang smell speech, quickly still turned around, he took the opportunity to bend his head in the beautiful red lip bite, between the teeth floated ambiguous love words: "smelly girl, wait for me at home! Think of me all the time


    Xia Yuanqiu put his hand around his neck and deepened the kiss. After smelling his breath, he pushed him away and said with a smile: "let''s go, go early and return early!"


    Zhu Yan looks up to the sky and sighs. He really doesn''t want to leave. He really wants to punish the bad girl on the spot.


    After Zhu Yan left, Xing Fang turned around with a red face and said with a smile, "Miss, you and Wang Ye are going to be intimate next time. Can you stop being in front of us servants? What a shame


    "Embarrassed? I can see someone just peeping! To be honest, Zhuo Qinyue and the bodyguard were making out in the building last night. Did you go to see them? "


    As soon as he said this, Xing Fang''s face flushed and muttered: "no, no, this kind of thing, I, how can I go to see it, no."


    See her secretly swallow saliva action, Xia Yuanqiu heart smile, this girl, obviously saw also dead do not admit, must be the picture is too fragrant intense, she is embarrassed to say.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on her. Don''t let her commit suicide. She''ll also take her things. I''d like to see what the treasure queen Rong sent to our Palace by all means Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty Xing Fang ordered.


    Xing Fang nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. When she wakes up, someone will rush in immediately. She will never die."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Zhuo Qinyue has changed from a daughter to a slave. She has survived so many times. This proves that her nature is more tenacious than we imagined. She won''t easily die."


    At noon, in the small building in the garden, the men and women nestled together finally woke up.


    Zhuoqinyue felt pain in her waist and legs, especially in her lower body. She suddenly remembered what happened last night and suddenly opened her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    The face in front of her is not the one she imagined, not the one she saw last night -


    a scream rang out in the small building. The man was not surprised. His lips were slightly crooked and he seemed to mock her shamelessness.


    The man begins to wear clothes slowly and unheard of zhuoqinyue''s constant questioning.


    Zhuoqinyue grabbed his leader and said angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to ruin my reputation? " Zhuo Qinyue''s beautiful eyes are as red as blood, and her tears are falling. She is not crazy and shy last night, not for the pain of her body. Just because of her appearance at this time, she can no longer match the man in her heart.


    The man grabs her hand and rubs the back of her hand with his thumb. He says in a low voice, "it''s you who give your life to me, hug me and touch me. I''m a normal man. I can''t do it in front of a woman."


    "No, it''s not like that. The person I saw last night was not you. The person I saw was not you." She constantly shakes her head. Her scattered hair is stained on her wet face. She looks very embarrassed. The man doesn''t dislike her embarrassed appearance. On the contrary, there is a trace of intolerance in his eyes. He reaches out his hand and wants to pat her on the shoulder, but finally shrinks back. After a moment of silence, he suddenly says: "if you need me to be responsible, I will be responsible to the end." The man then got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. He also picked up the clothes for Zhuo Qinyue and helped her put them on her shoulders to block the spring light in the air.


    The door of the small building was kicked open. Zhuo Qinyue quickly tightened her clothes, quickly lowered her head, and covered her face with tears with her scattered black hair.


    From the outside, Xing Fang and Xia Yuanqiu came in. No one else came in. The bodyguard saluted Xia Yuanqiu and turned out of the building.


    Step by step, Xia Yuanqiu went to the bed and looked at the shivering zhuoqinyue. Her beautiful eyebrows gradually closed and she shook her head and said, "as the saying goes, if you plant melons, you can get melons. If you plant beans, you can taste the bitter fruits yourself."


    Zhuoqinyue slowly raised her head and looked at Xia Yuanqiu from the messy hair gap. Her eyes changed from helplessness and panic at the beginning to resentment and anger at the end.


    "It''s you, it must be you. You sent someone to disguise as your highness and let him destroy me, just like qinlan at the beginning. Anyone who offends you will be destroyed by you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "do you really think so?" She coagulated her eyes, in her eyes, saw a flicker, she is zhuoqinyue, always zhuoqinyue, not zhuoqinlan, she and zhuoqinlan, is different.


    "You know better than me why Zhuo qinlan was like that, don''t you? And now you have become like this. After all, did I really hurt you? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words make Zhuo Qinyue irrefutable. Although she hates Xia Yuanqiu, she can''t find a reason to hate her. She has never done anything to their Zhuo family. Is it their Zhuo family that has done something to her first? Even if she does something, it''s just a proper counterattack.


    The more so, the more she hated. She wanted to hate the woman in front of her, but she couldn''t find any reason to hate her. That was the reason for her real pain.


    At this time, Xing Fang picked up a small porcelain vase from the ground and gave it to Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled out the cork. As soon as he smelled the smell, he immediately put the cork back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    "It''s mine. Give it to me quickly!" Zhuoqinyue stretched out her hand to grab it, but the clothes on her body slipped down. She had to stop and put on the clothes quickly.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised the porcelain vase in his hand and said: "the person who really hurt you is the one who gives you such things. She used your heart of salvation to give you such a bad idea and push her into the abyss of eternal doom."


    Zhuo Qinyue frowned and said displeased, "you are talking nonsense. She is helping me."


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "are your eyes covered with cow dung? Who will help you and who will harm you? Can''t you see clearly now? You want to rob my husband with this inferior thing. If I don''t care about the blood relationship between you and me, do you think you can live now? Just when you screamed, you rushed in. Why wasn''t it other people in the house? Why is it just me and Xing Fang? Don''t you understand at all? "


    Although zhuoqinyue has a brain, she is not a fool. Xia Yuanqiu reminds her how she doesn''t understand what she says and what she says is true. With her current status, killing zhuoqinyue is as simple as killing an ant. What''s more, she makes such a big mistake.


    Xia Yuanqiu said again: "I sent someone to arrange that person last night, but if you don''t have evil thoughts in your heart, how can you come to such an end? If you think about it again, if the man last night was really Zhu Yan, how can you have your life now? " With Zhu Yan''s temperament, if you know that someone is calculating him like this, even if he doesn''t get hit, he will never tolerate it.


    Zhuoqinyue bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Her mind turns a thousand times. Xia Yuanqiu points every sentence to the point. She doesn''t have any empty words. She knows very well in her heart.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what did the mammy in the palace say when she gave it to you?"


    Zhuo Qinyue was silent for a while, and finally said, "she said, this is the treasure brought by the dowry of the queen. It''s very precious. Let me save some money."


    "Did she say where it came from?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhuo Qinyue nodded: "yes, it''s a treasure that Princess Xiaorong spent a lot of money to get from the North underworld." Zhuoqin Yuelao is honest.


    Xia Yuanqiu has a clear face. When she smells the smell, she has already guessed it. From Zhuo Qinyue''s confirmation, she is more sure of one thing.


    It seems that Zhu Yan will have some answers when he comes back from the palace today.


    She said to Zhuo Qinyue, "I''ll give you two ways. One is to leave King Jing''s house and never appear in front of me again. The other is to marry that man and never appear in front of me."


    Zhuoqinyue''s heart is very chaotic. She and King Jing will never be able to match him. She doesn''t deserve him. She doesn''t deserve him completely. She doesn''t even deserve to be a little girl beside him.


    But if she left the palace like this, she had no relatives, how would she live?


    "Let me see, I am now, I am now -" Zhuo Qinyue kept shaking her head, not knowing how to choose.


    Seeing Zhuo Qinyue''s expression, Xia Yuanqiu basically guessed what kind of decision she would make in the end. He only said with a smile, "that man is the bodyguard in the palace. He has no wife and is honest. If you marry her, he won''t treat you badly."


    Zhuoqinyue nodded, thinking of what the man said when he left, he said that he would be responsible for her, in the end, which means that he is willing to marry her.


    Once upon a time, when she was the daughter of Zhuo''s family, she couldn''t even look at this kind of bodyguard. But now, her identity, not to mention bodyguard, is not worthy of being a servant in the family. She has to be a concubine to fill the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    In front of zhuoqin moon, there are not two roads, but one road, only one road.


    Except this road, other roads are dead ends.


    And she doesn''t want to die, she wants to live, she lives, she can occasionally know some beloved''s news, even in a corner of the long street, can occasionally see his figure, if she died, then everything is over.


    Zhuoqinyue made up his mind and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "it''s all up to you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a deep look at her and said, "remember what I said, never show up in front of me again. Of course, King Jing is also included. If I can resist killing you, King Jing may not be able to resist. If I want to live, I will keep my peace and have a good life."


    Zhuoqinyue nodded, his face as deep as water, and his heart as gray.


    After Xia Yuanqiu left, soon someone came to the small building to take zhuoqinyue away and sent him directly to the bodyguard''s home.


    Zhuo Qinyue thought that the bodyguard''s home must be in a slum somewhere in Kyoto City, with a small family and a poor life.


    But who would have thought that the bodyguard''s home was two in the yard, and there were maids and servants. They were clean and tidy everywhere. Although they were not as good as the original Zhuo mansion, they had already been unexpected by her and gave her a full surprise, which meant that her hard life was over.


    There was no old man, no main room or side room in the house. There were only two girls and a dozen servants. As soon as she entered the house, she was the wife and the mother of the family. She didn''t expect that this time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    And give her all this, it is she deliberately want to murder people, at this moment, she is full of shame.


    jingwangfu


    Xing Fang handed the wet handkerchief to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "Miss, why are you so nice to her? People like her should be sent directly to the kiln. Doesn''t she love to seduce men? Why don''t you let her go to the kiln and try to seduce her and give full play to her strengths? "


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Xing Fang, pointed her forehead, and said with a smile: "you, you don''t speak in a proper way. You''re all his mother. You are so unscrupulous. If you let others hear you, how should you think of you?"


    Xing Fang snorted: "I don''t care what they think? I''m such a person. Didn''t you tell me before that I should be myself instead of trying to make a fuss, and that Xing Ying just likes me like this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, you are right. It should be like this." In fact, she is envious of Xing Fang and can be herself.


    Before she married Zhu Yan and came to the capital, she had been so unscrupulous, but after all, she was not an ordinary person. The face of the royal family was more important than anything.


    "Don''t say that!" She shook her head and said to Xing Fang, "zhuoqinyue, she is not a bad woman. She is different from zhuoqinlan. Today, when she makes this choice, one is that she is too infatuated with Zhu Yan, and the other is that she is bewitched by others. In the final analysis, she is also a poor person. As I said at the beginning, it is always more difficult to forgive than to punish. Although it is difficult, it is a better choice to help people return to the right path and make the world less evil, More good, good for yourself and good for others. "


    Xing Fang looks at Xia Yuanqiu worshipfully. At this time, the young lady seems to be shining in her eyes. Her heart must have been given by Bodhisattva.


    Xing Fang asked again, "if the queen wants to harm us, shall we be next to each other?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her and said, "I teach you to accumulate virtue and kindness, but I don''t want you to be a person who can''t fight back or scold back. Everything depends on the situation. The reason why I let Zhuo Qinyue go is that she is not bad in nature and has never done anything evil. But if someone provokes me wantonly, Xia Yuanqiu is not easy to be provoked and will be given back ten times."


    Rongqiao new if regeneration trouble, she will let her remember, who can provoke, who, never to provoke.


    Coincidentally, the master and servant just finished talking about this topic, the palace sent someone to announce her to the palace.


    Xia Yuanqiu, looking at the disrespectful eunuch, raised her eyebrows and asked, "is there something important for the empress to announce that I am going to the palace at this time?"


    The eunuch hung his eyes and said in a cool voice, "the queen is the master. How can we know about the master''s business? Princess Jing, you''d better not ask. Go into the palace quickly. If the empress is in a hurry, she doesn''t know who to take out her anger on. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a sneer, "go, I''ll go now. Just wait. I''ll change my clothes."


    She turned around and entered the inner room with Xing Fang. Xing Fang said busily, "Miss, the empress is clearly showing her bad intentions."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "I''m going to see what tricks she wants to play."


    Xing Fang knows Xia Yuanqiu''s ability. Rongqiao''s new move is to kill her. There''s no way. If she doesn''t do it, she won''t die. If she does it too much, she will die quickly.


    Luanfeng palace


    as soon as Xia Yuanqiu entered the luanfeng palace, the maids came to welcome her. This time, instead of letting her stand in the sun, she directly led her to the main hall of the back hall. The queen was in the high seat, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and looked at the people in the hall with beautiful eyes.


    It turned out that in addition to her, the queen also invited a lot of people, most of them were fresh faces, but there were also one or two familiar holes she had seen before.


    For example, the granddaughter of Lao Taifu, Xu Li, Qian Jin of Ding Shangshu, Ding Xue, Qian Jin of Han Shangshu, Han Jiao.


    She is friendly with Xu Li and Ding Xue, but Han Jiao regards her as a deadly enemy.


    These three girls were all young ladies waiting to be married. Now they are all in a bun. It seems that they all have their own destinies.


    With their status, the people they married are also nobles in Beijing, which is why they will appear in this hall today.


    All of them were dressed as the maids of the imperial court. There were three beautiful and young maids in gorgeous palace dress. The servants standing behind them were also dressed as the maids of the imperial court. They seemed to be Zhu Sheng''s concubines.


    After a light glance, she walked in slowly. Under the gaze of all the people, she blessed rongqiaoxin gently: "see you, empress!"


    The hall is quiet, even the sound of breathing can not be heard, people seem to be holding their breath, waiting for the coming storm.


    Rong Qiaoxin''s seemingly dignified face was always wearing a light smile, and he gently raised his hand: "excuse me! Give me a seat


    Rong Qiao''s new eyes sweep to the people sitting in the Maiden''s seat. Their eyes are venomous, with a sense of coercion.


    Xu Li and Ding Xue pretended not to see them. They bowed their heads and picked up the tea cups and sipped the tea.


    And Han Jiao is in contact with Rongqiao new eyes, immediately understanding toward Rongqiao new nodded, turned to stare at Xia Yuanqiu, said in a deep voice: "no rules, as expected is a father born, no father raised goods!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked back at Han Jiao and said in a light voice, "who taught Miss Han''s rules?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Han Jiao knew what she meant, but she said, "my rules are naturally better than you, and I don''t even know the minimum salute!"


    Xia Yuanqiu turns around and looks straight at Han Jiao, saying: "I really don''t understand. Why don''t you show me Miss Han?"


    Han Jiao snorted: "is it necessary to demonstrate? When I see the empress, I naturally have to kneel down. Kneel down is still taught by me? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "kneeling ceremony is really not practical, but you remind me one thing. First, no matter whether I see the queen or not, do you want to kneel when you see me?"


    Han Jiao was blocked by her, almost did not swallow a mouthful of tea to spray out.


    Ding Xue has always been straightforward and friendly with Xia Yuanqiu. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, she immediately said, "yes, the fourth grade official woman seems to kneel when she meets the princess. Miss Han, oh no, now she calls you Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao keeps saying that Princess Jing doesn''t know the rules. In my opinion, the one who really doesn''t know the rules is you."


    Xu Li also said: "sister Xue, why do you have to have the same opinion with her? She has never been used to the rules. Is it our turn to talk about whether the princess can be polite, what and how to be polite? The empress doesn''t mind. She''s very good at showing off


    After listening to Han Jiao''s sarcasm, they stood up together and pointed to Xu Li and Ding Xue and said, "don''t think you are married to the Marquis''s mansion. You think you are great. Things in the officialdom are changeable and unpredictable. Who knows whose world tomorrow will be."


    Bursts of breathing sound sounded in this hall, Han Jiao this brain did not before, now also did not, stupid people speechless.


    Even if you want to help her rongqiaoxin, all you have to do is shake your head and sigh: "come on, Mrs. Zhao is a little tired. Send her down to have a rest." If the woman stayed, she might say something shocking.


    So provocative, she wants to go? no way!


    Xia Yuanqiu gives Xing Fang a wink. Xing Fang quickly steps forward and blocks the two palace people. He just listens to Xia Yuanqiu''s words: "do you want to leave when you say such treacherous words? It''s not that easy. "


    Han Jiao at this time also know blunder, quickly take eyes to see to Rong Qiao new, seek help.


    Rong Qiaoxin, as the head of the luanfeng palace, has a lot of complaints about Han Jiao, but she is the master here after all. How can she let others come here to issue orders that belong to her?


    "Princess Jing, Mrs. Zhao is unwell and her mind is not very clear. I''m afraid I can''t remember what she said. It should be unintentional. Why do you care about her?" After she said that, she turned to look at the maids stopped by Xing Fang and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Why don''t you take Mrs. Zhao down soon? "


    How can palace maids be Xing Fang''s opponents? With Xing Fang in, even if there are two more, they can''t get close to each other.


    Xia Yuanqiu turned around and looked at Rong Qiaoxin, who was in a high position, and said word by word: "some words can be said casually, some words can''t be said even if they are crazy and sick, in their sleep or before they die. I think the queen must know this kind of thing better than me."


    Rong Qiaoxin''s face sank three points: "how are you staying? Don''t forget, this is luanfeng palace, not your jingwangfu! It''s not your turn to gossip here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Xia Yuanqiu, with Rong Qiao''s new face and strange smile, said in a slow voice: "it''s really the princess of Rong Wang''s residence in Luobei. She is different from ordinary people. As the mother of a country, some people talk about the change of Dynasty, but you can laugh it off. It''s really a boat in her belly. Yuanqiu is ashamed of herself."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s words are armed. Rongqiao is not stupid. How can he not hear them? Just, why did she take her to Luobei Rongwang mansion before she said this? She was puzzled.


    If Xia Yuanqiu is not here to fight against her today, after hearing Han Jiao''s words, she definitely can''t let Han Jiao go. But Xia Yuanqiu is here, she naturally can''t let Xia Yuanqiu go, but she wants to fight against her.


    In Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty, Xing Fang winked and motioned her to withdraw. Xing Fang retreated to Xia Yuanqiu''s back, and the two maids left the palace with Han Jiao in a cold sweat.


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the chair that the maid of honor had just added to her. There was an obvious crack at the intersection of the chair face and the chair legs. It seemed that Rong Qiaoxin wanted to make a fool of her.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth and a flick of her fingers, a gust of wind invisible to the naked eye hit the chair, and the whole chair was scattered with a bang, so that a beautiful chair was destroyed.


    The ladies in the hall are stunned. Fortunately, Princess Jing hasn''t sat on it yet. If she sits on it, it will be a great fall.


    Of course, those who have a clear mind and a clear mind know that this chair must have been tampered with.


    Rong Qiao''s new face was frozen there, his teeth itching in his heart. The chair was broken, but he didn''t sit on it. How did this damned servant do things?


    Touching Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, Rong qiaoxingan said with a smile: "there are too many people coming here today, and the chairs are not enough. It may be that the servant took them out of the storeroom. For a moment, he walked away and didn''t check them clearly. Fortunately, the princess hasn''t sat on them yet."


    The big guy knows it. Her excuse is not very clever.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t say anything. He walked slowly to Han Jiaochu''s seat and sat down. He twisted his face and nodded to Ding Xue and Xu Li. They also nodded with a smile.


    Rong Qiaoxin looked at the interaction of the three people. He was upset and said: "it seems that Princess Jing has a lot to do with the two husbands!"


    Xia Yuanqiu took the new tea cup brought by the maid of honor, sipped it and said with a smile, "I met the two ladies when they were young. It''s really a good relationship. It''s a pity that the queen was born in Luobei. If she was born in Kyoto, maybe we can still be friends."


    The lady sitting in the other head heard this and immediately said, "Princess Jing''s words are not so good. The empress is pure and good-natured. Even if she was not born in the capital and has no juvenile relationship with us, she can become a close friend at first sight."


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the lady and said with a smile, "Yuanqiu dares not. The queen is the mother of a country. She is very dignified. Yuanqiu dares not to make friends and relatives. However, it seems that this lady has a good personal relationship with the queen. It''s really enviable."


    Shufei recognized the irony in the words, and her anger rose. Just as she wanted to make trouble, lifeI, sitting on one side, pinched her arm and shook her head, indicating that she would not try her best.


    Shufei has a good personal relationship with lifeI. She knows that lifeI is a cautious person, and the power of her family can''t be underestimated. She won''t let her show off her ability. There must be some reason for her, so she forbade and put up with this evil spirit for the time being.


    See Shufei also defeated, Rongqiao new secretly scolded a waste, simply plan to go to battle in person, hand tear Xia Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Rong Qiao stares at Xia Yuanqiu with new eyes and says: "I heard that Princess Jing relied on King Jing to bully people in and out of the palace. I didn''t believe it at first, but I see it today. It really deserves its reputation!"


    Xia Yuanqiu put down her tea cup and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that the empress is the favorite little princess of Luobei Rongwang mansion. She is deeply loved by the old Rongwang and the little Rongwang. She looks like a treasure in her hand and cultivates it with all her heart. She is the first lady in Luobei. But today, she is very disappointed. It can be seen that the rumors may not be believed."


    Rongqiao new anger from the seat stood up, pointed to Xia Yuanqiu, angry way: "bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Rong Qiao''s new anger made everyone in the room get up from their seats, kneel on the smooth and cold ground, and said in unison: "please calm down, empress!"


    Of course, Xia Yuanqiu is not included in all of them. She thinks that there is no one in the world who is worthy of her knees except her parents and grandfather.


    Xia Yuanqiu sits peacefully, drinking the warm tea in his hand gracefully, with a quiet smile.


    Rong Qiaoxin gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think that with the support of the emperor and King Jing, you can ignore our palace. We may as well tell you that our father will come to Beijing in a few days. At that time, our palace will ask him to tell the emperor. The emperor will listen to his words and demote you as a common woman and expel you from the royal family. It depends on how proud you are."


    Xia Yuanqiu looks up at Xiang rongqiaoxin and thinks that she is very pitiful. She doesn''t know that she was sold by her father and grandfather, and she is just happy. Now her father has become the abandoned son of the old king of Rong. She even wants to rely on her father to play tricks on the Emperor? It''s ridiculous.


    "Empress, are you so sure that the emperor is at the mercy of others? You are so confident that Luobei Rongwang mansion has the ability to control the royal family? "


    Rong Qiao''s face flushed with anger: "what are you talking about? When did the palace say that Luobei rongwangfu would control the royal family? "


    "When? Just now, we all heard that if you want Xiao Rong Wang to force the emperor to expel me from the royal family and demote me to the common people, can I have a word empty? " Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Rong Qiaoxin couldn''t answer, and his anger rose in his chest. He couldn''t bear it any more.


    She stepped down from her high position, holding a whip tightly in her hand, gritting her teeth and saying, "you all get out of here!"


    With the help of the maids, the three maidens quickly hid behind the pillars.


    Several wives also quickly climbed up from the ground, far away, Ding Xue and Xu Li side do not retreat but enter, kneel forward, toward Rongqiao new kowtow a ring, way: "empress please calm down, Jing Princess character straightforward, if there is a collision empress place, please forgive me!"


    Rong Qiaoxin had long seen that they were not pleased with each other. He heard their pleading not to retreat but to advance. Without saying a word, he whipped them with a whip.


    If this whip is really on the face, the face will be destroyed.


    Two people panic of looking at that whip draw to oneself, want to dodge but already too late.


    The screams came and went in the hall. Just when everyone thought they were going to see a bloody scene, Rongqiao''s new whip was frozen in the air. No matter how hard she tried, she could not shake it down.


    Rong Qiaoxin looked at Xia Yuanqiu, who was still sitting in the chair and drinking tea, and said, "what kind of magic do you use, bitch?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed: "the so-called first lady in Luobei turns out to be such a vulgarity. I really don''t know how she got her name." She raised her eyes, looked at Xiang rongqiaoxin, and said: "you''re good. Open your eyes and have a look. I''ve been sitting here all the time. I haven''t moved a cent. You can''t whip me down. Why do you blame me? I think it''s you who have done a lot of bad things, and God can''t see it any more. "


    Rong Qiaoxin was so angry that she wanted to take off the whip. But the whip didn''t listen to her command. She wanted to let go of her hand, only to find that there was a force holding her hand tightly, which made her unable to get out of the dilemma. She once again said wildly: "I bah, don''t pretend to be in front of our palace. It''s you who made it. Don''t think our palace doesn''t know. How dare you, How dare a princess be rude to the queen? Do you know that you have committed the crime of beheading? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "you really don''t know that you committed the crime of beheading. I''m just invited here to have a talk with the empress for a while. After drinking half a cup of tea, I commit the crime of beheading? I''m really scared! "


    Rongqiaoxin takes an eye to see the stunned su''er and says angrily: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you invite the emperor? It''s said that his queen is in the luanfeng palace. She''s going to be bullied to death! "


    Su''er hurried out and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Kneeling on the ground, Xu Li and Ding Xue quickly get up, walk to Xia Yuanqiu and ask in a low voice, "this, this is really what you do?" They can''t believe that Xia Yuanqiu is a miracle doctor, but she has never practiced martial arts. How can she have such ability?


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "don''t listen to her nonsense, it has nothing to do with me. Do you think I look like someone who can beat a fierce queen?"


    Rongqiao new scolded: "you are fierce incomparable, your family are fierce incomparable!"


    Xia Yuanqiu showed his hand: "look, it''s very fierce, but I still don''t admit it!"


    Xu Li leaned down and said in a low voice: "princess, I think it''s OK. After all, she''s the queen. There can''t be any mistakes. How can you explain to the emperor then?"


    Explain? If she killed Rong Qiaoxin, Zhu Sheng would be too late to be grateful. Do you need to explain?


    Ding Xue also said: "yes, you''re angry. After all, she''s the queen, or a member of luobeirong palace. If there''s any mistake, it''s hard for the emperor to be in the middle."


    Rong Qiaoxin can see that Xia Yuanqiu is more important than the queen in the eyes of these officialdom women. Otherwise, after such a scene, how can none of these women stand up for her except Han Jiao? This painting style is obviously wrong!!


    Rong Qiaoxin was in Luobei in those years. She didn''t know many things in Beijing. Naturally, she didn''t know. King Jing''s crown prince was not abolished, but he abdicated himself. Zhu Sheng is today. King Jing is the God of the battlefield, leading the army, never losing, and the pillar of the country. Naturally, his princess''s status is different from that of other princesses.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I didn''t make her look like this. Even if I had a heart, I couldn''t help it. You''d better sit down, drink tea and enjoy the scenery!" Xia Yuanqiu looks at Rong Qiaoxin with a smile in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    One is indifferent and the other is angry. It''s just a display of two extremes. It happens to be in the same place. It''s really a very unique landscape.


    Before long, the eunuch''s shrill voice came from the gate of luanfeng Palace: "here comes the emperor!"


    The maidens of the maids in the hall quickly stood on both sides of the team and knelt down to welcome the emperor.


    Zhu Sheng stepped in quickly, followed by Zhu Yan.


    As soon as they enter the palace, Zhu Sheng and Zhu Yan''s eyes quickly lock on Xia Yuanqiu, who is sitting in the chair tasting tea. Seeing that she looks calm, it seems that nothing bad has happened to her. Zhu Sheng breathes a sigh of relief, and his soft eyes slowly turn away. When he sees that she is holding a whip and can''t move forward or backward, what''s in his heart that he doesn''t understand? The soft eye light quickly becomes cold, even has the murderous air.


    Zhu Sheng turned around and said to the concubine who was still kneeling in the hall, "get up, get back down!"


    If they were granted amnesty, they would withdraw from the temple and would not stay for a moment.


    Rong Qiaoxin shouts to Zhu Sheng: "the emperor, the emperor save me. I don''t know what kind of magic the demon girl has done. I can''t move. The emperor save my concubine." Rong Qiaoxin looks at Zhu Sheng pitifully, with two crystal clear tears hanging in the corner of his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Sheng has never been a man who has any pity for women.


    He approached her step by step, looked her up and down, and suddenly said, "who are you going to hit when you raise this whip?"


    Rong Qiao looks at Zhu Yan behind Zhu Sheng. There is king Jing here. Her wish to punish Xia Yuanqiu is doomed to fail, so she says: "two wives collide with my concubines. In their words, I don''t pay any attention to my concubines. My concubines are angry for a moment, so I want to teach them - oh no, I want to frighten them, but who knows, Xia Yuanqiu - she makes them so angry Magic law, I''m here. I can''t advance or retreat. I beg the emperor to make decisions for me! " Say, her tears fall again, that face of chuchuchu, ordinary man saw, afraid is no not heart born pity.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Sheng and Zhu Yan are not ordinary men. They were born in the royal family. This kind of women''s trick has long been common to them.


    In the face of Rong Qiao''s new look of pity, Zhu Sheng said in a cold voice, "as a queen, you flagrantly flogged the woman who entered the palace in your own palace. You are really good. You are more arrogant and arrogant than one in Luobei Rong palace."


    Rongqiao Xinwei Leng, what does the emperor mean? What is luobeirong''s mansion? One by one, arrogant and arrogant? What''s the relationship between her whipping and Prince Rong''s residence?


    Seeing her puzzled face, Zhu Sheng kindly dispelled her doubts and continued: "I believe you already know that your father is on his way to Kyoto, but do you know? I declare not only your father but also Lao Rong Wang. I declare that their father and son will go into the palace together and take the talisman. "


    Rong Qiaoxin was completely stunned. Her eyes were staring at the emperor, and her heart beat faster and faster. She was born in Rong Wang''s house, and naturally knew what would happen if she disobeyed the holy orders. What''s more, her grandfather was Rong Wang guarding Luobei, and the commander of the three armed forces holding 300000 troops. In Luobei, she could be said to be the local emperor. If she said it, she would shake the ground three times.


    But no matter how powerful it is, all these things are given by the emperor and the imperial court. The emperor asked him to come to Beijing with his military talisman. If he disobeyed the order, it would be more than simply disobeying the holy order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Rong Qiaoxin had forgotten her present situation and did not dare to ask the emperor to help her. He only said in a trembling voice, "maybe, maybe my grandfather is ill. No, it''s not convenient to go to Beijing now!"


    Zhu Sheng looked sideways at Rong Qiao''s eyes and said, "is that right? Do you really think so? "


    Rong Qiao thought of his grandfather''s strong body and his concubine he just married... She nodded gently: "grandfather is old, from time to time, will be sick, I think, must, must be like this."


    Zhu Sheng sneered: "don''t lie to yourself. I guess you already know what''s going on. It doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t take part in it. You are just a poor victim in this plot."


    "Victim, victim? No, it won''t. grandfather and father won''t do this to me. No, absolutely not! " Rongqiaoxin is about to collapse. She can''t believe what she just heard. Her grandfather and father, who always hold her in their hands, actually take her as a victim and ignore her life. Why? Why did this happen?


    Xia Yuanqiu fingers flick, rongqiaoxin was bound in the air arm finally get understanding off, but her body is on the ground, no longer have the strength to get up, tears rolling down, is no longer to win sympathy pretend to cry, but tears.


    At this moment, she knew that she was finished. If her grandfather rebelled, her grandfather and father would be sinners. She was also the daughter of sinners. She would not only lose the qualification to be a queen, but also the qualification to live.


    Zhu Sheng glared at her in disgust, turned to the bodyguard and said, "look at the luanfeng palace. Without my permission, the queen is not allowed to go out of the palace!" Zhu Sheng finished his speech and left without looking at Rongqiao.


    Life is really wonderful. As expected, it was said by Han Jiao that everything is unpredictable. Today''s master may not be tomorrow''s master.


    Xia Yuanqiu slowly stood up from his chair and looked at Rong Qiaoxin, who was in pain. He said: "crying can''t solve any problem. Now you should think about what you should do to save your life if your grandfather supported the rebellion. Crying is just the reaction of the weak and the incompetent."


    Xia Yuanqiu follows Zhu Yan. Just as he is about to leave the palace, Rong Qiaoxin, who is lying on the ground, suddenly raises his head and shouts to Xia Yuanqiu''s back: "what should I do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu stops and turns to look at her. The face, originally painted with delicate makeup, has turned into a clown. It looks very funny.


    Rongqiao new face of invincible disappear at this moment, the rest, just helpless and poor, she is only 18 years old, she does not want to die, also do not want to live in the cold palace all her life.


    "Please tell me, what am I supposed to do?" Rongqiao new dynasty Xia Yuanqiu begged.


    Xia Yuanqiu walked towards her step by step, came to her body, squatted down slowly, looked into her eyes at a close distance, and said word by word: "if you want to live, you have to take out something equivalent in exchange. If you think about it carefully, what do you have in exchange?"


    Rongqiao new busy way: "when I married, with all the dowry, I am willing to charge into the Treasury, so enough?"


    Xia Yuanqiu laughs: "do you think the Xiliang royal family is bad for you?"


    Rong Qiao''s new brain couldn''t turn around. He stared at Xia Yuanqiu and said, "what do you mean? Please make it clear! "


    Zhu Yan sighed: "if a person like her has a good mind, she will be foolishly married to be the queen of this country?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want to show off any more. He said directly: "as a little princess of Prince Rong''s mansion, you want to know something about the things in the mansion. For example, who are the people you often visit in Prince Rong''s mansion, and are there people from the northern underworld? What did they talk about together? What''s unusual? All these things, as long as it is valuable news, may become a chip to save your life


    Rong Qiao''s new heart trembles. After Xia Yuanqiu''s explanation, she is surprised to realize that some planning has been started in Rong Wang''s residence in Luobei many years ago. Why? Why did they send her to Kyoto even though they wanted to revolt? Is she so insignificant in their hearts?


    Two days later, Rong Qiaoxin sent a love letter written in her own hand to the discussion hall. She wrote about what she had seen and heard in Rong Wangfu over the years. Although some of the things were irrelevant, there were also some very useful information.


    Zhu Sheng promised to send her out of the palace with a sum of silver when the matter was over.


    Rongqiao knows very well in his new heart that when the so-called affair is over, it is the day when Luobei rongwangfu disappears.


    Three days later, Xiao rongri arrived in Beijing. At this time, Xiao Rongwang didn''t know that the emperor had mastered the evidence of collusion between Luobei Rongwang mansion and Beiming kingdom. He thought that he was just asking him to come to Beijing to reunite with his daughter to relieve his daughter''s homesickness.


    In the hall of discussing politics, Zhu Sheng looked at Xiao Rong Wang, who was sitting quietly in the first place, and suddenly said, "I don''t know how old Rong Wang is ill?"


    Xiao Rong Wang said quickly: "when I return to the emperor, my father is old, and there will be someone who loves me from time to time. This time, it happened that I had planned to go out, but unexpectedly, when I was going out, I suddenly had an emergency, so I had to order my minister to go alone. I hope the emperor will forgive me!"


    The old minister was unable to return to Beijing because of illness. Naturally, this was not a big deal. What''s more, the other side was the old king Rong who had made outstanding achievements in war.


    Zhu Sheng''s face did not change. As soon as his words changed, he said, "have you brought what I asked you to bring?"


    Xiao Rongwang was puzzled, "take something? What do you bring? I don''t know! "


    This kind of surprise and doubt can''t be pretended. It seems that he doesn''t know.


    The old prince Rong is really cruel. His eldest son and granddaughter are the victims of the prince Rong''s house. There is no way back.


    "So you haven''t read my edict?" Zhu Sheng asked again.


    Xiao Rong Wang shook his head: "it was the edict received by his father. At that time, Wei Chen was not there. The content of the edict was the edict stated by his father and Wei Chen. Wei Chen did not see the edict with his own eyes."


    It seems that the crafty old Rongwang, when he saw the imperial edict, knew that he was suspicious, so he deliberately refused to tell his son the contents of the imperial edict and asked him to come to Kyoto to explore the truth.


    If he let Xiao Rong Wang go back to Luobei, it will prove that Kyoto is OK. He can continue to plan things more carefully. If he doesn''t let him go, he will immediately revolt.


    Zhu Sheng looked at King Xiaorong and said, "I made it clear in the imperial edict that you and your father should take the military talisman of 300000 troops to Beijing. Obviously, your father is not only seriously ill, not so simple!"


    Zhu Sheng''s words made Xiao Rong Wang''s hand tremble, and even the tea cup in his hand was knocked over. Although he was not in charge of affairs and liked beauty, he could tell the seriousness of the matter clearly. It was too big for him to take care of his illness.


    Although he knew his father''s plan in Luobei, the time had not come yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Xiao Rong Wang knelt down in front of the emperor with a plop, and his initial pride disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He banged his head at Zhu Sheng and said, "Emperor Ming Jian, my father is old and forgetful. Xu Shi, Xu Shi was careless and forgot to explain. It''s not, it''s not intended to deceive. There must be some misunderstanding. Please allow me to return to Luobei immediately. I will send my talisman to Kyoto as soon as possible."


    Zhu Sheng sneered: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? I look like such a gullible person? "


    Xiao Rong Wang quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t mean that. Every word from my heart, I''d like to ask the emperor for a lesson."


    Zhu Sheng squatted in front of Xiao Rong Wang, and with his frightened eyes, he said, "guess what your good father will do if I detain you in Kyoto?"


    Xiao Rong Wang''s body is constantly shaking. What will he do? No matter what he would do, he could not change his fate as a forbidden prisoner. His father was too cruel to send his precious daughter here. Now he abandoned him. He was the eldest son of Prince Rong''s house!


    "Emperor, Wei Chen is the eldest son of Prince Rong''s house and the future master of Prince Rong''s house. His father will never --"


    Zhu Sheng cut him off and sneered, "absolutely not? As far as I know, there is more than one legitimate son in Prince Rong''s mansion. Besides you, there are four legitimate sons. If you are gone, anyone can take the throne immediately. What I said is not right? "


    Xiao Rong Wang''s heart continues to sink. It seems that the emperor knows more than he imagined. Is this trip to Kyoto really his end?


    "Come on, put Xiao Rong Wang in the dungeon for trial!"


    The first moment is the guest of honor, and the second moment is the prisoner. This is officialdom.


    In order to force Rongwang to make trouble, Zhu Sheng deliberately released the news that xiaorongwang was imprisoned in the prison.


    Luobei Rongwang mansion


    Princess Xiaorong and her young son knelt down in front of the old Rongwang''s bedroom and asked him to help her husband.


    The old princess in the house also constantly advised her husband, hoping to save her son''s life.


    Old Rong Wang glared at his wife angrily and said in a deep voice: "women''s view, long hair, short knowledge, what do you know?"


    Old Rong princess also came to temper, high voice way: "I don''t understand, but I know, now is put into heaven, is my son, is my flesh and blood, I can''t watch the flesh and blood in vain."


    Lao Rong Wang said angrily, "you know you want to save your son, but have you ever thought about it? To save him, what price will we pay in Luobei Rongwang mansion? "


    The old princess Rong knew what he meant in her heart, and she could not help crying: "I blame you. I have this prince''s position, and I don''t want to keep my peace. I want to hook up with the northern underworld. Now it''s OK. I don''t want a granddaughter, but even my son."


    Old Rong Wang frowned: "son, I have plenty of opportunities, but this time, there will be no second time." He has been guarding this territory all his life. He has had the same dream all his life. In his dream, he ascended the golden throne of nine kings, wearing a golden crown and a hundred officials, which belongs to him, not the only Rongwang of Luobei.


    Old princess Rong said: "you only know how to use Beiming, but have you ever thought that Beiming is also using you. Once the army of Beiming enters through the mirror, can you really achieve your so-called dream?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Old Rong Wang frowned, a stubborn face: "do not try, how to know?"


    "But you try this, then --" the old Rong princess also wants to persuade again, but is interrupted by the old Rong King''s Indifference: "a general achievement ten thousand bones wither, in this world, that emperor is not stepping on the blood sea corpse mountain to ascend that throne? Others can, and so can I. what is this little sacrifice? "


    In desperation, the old princess fell on her bed and cried bitterly.


    Hearing this, Lao Rong Wang slammed the door and left. In the long string of small courtyards, he chose a lily house where he often went. There lived his heart. Good, little lily.


    Little lily is twenty years old. She is white and beautiful. Her body is also top-notch, especially her voice. She is as soft as a warbler. As long as she hears her voice, she seems to be able to throw away all her troubles for a while.


    Of course, these are not the things that attract him most. What he likes most is his kung fu and his kung fu in bed.


    "Lord, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to stay in the princess''s yard today? " Small Lily quickly meet, delicate hand son nimbly take off the old Rongwang body''s coat.


    This is Luobei. Although it''s summer, at night, it''s still as cool as water, but the little lily is still only wearing tulle, "what? Don''t you want me to come to your courtyard? "


    Little lily ate pain, but pretended to be very enjoy expression, eyebrows and eyes flattering color boundless: "Lord - I wish Lord came every day!"


    Lao Rong Wang''s hand around her waist moved down quickly, grabbed her full hips and leaned to his hips. He said with a smile: "do you want to come here every day, or do you want to come here every night?"


    Little lily made a very coy appearance, reached out to beat the old king Rong''s chest, and said: "Lord, you are really bad!"


    With a smile, Lao Rong Wang quickly picked her up and walked to the warm couch step by step: "there''s something worse. It''s guaranteed that you can''t survive or die!"


    After all, the old king Rong was old. Before one third of the three hundred rounds was enough, he gave up his arms.


    When Lao Rong Wang turned over and lay down, little Lily''s body was empty. He was happy enough, but she was far from it. She had to show a very satisfied expression in front of him...


    "Mr. Wang, is there something bothering you?" Little lily took a wet cloth towel and gently wiped his body for the old king Rong. Seeing his brow locked, he asked at the right time.


    Old Rong Wang sighed: "what do you women know? You don''t understand what you said. "


    "Little Lily said with a smile:" master, although I don''t understand, but master, it''s hard for you to hold it in your heart. It''s better to say it and have a good time. "


    The old king really wanted to talk to the princess, but the princess knew that she was always in love with her son and granddaughter, and she couldn''t stop crying.


    Xiaobaihe of laorong Dynasty said: "it''s a secret. I told you that you should keep this secret for me, otherwise -"


    I''ll tell you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Xiaobaihe quickly put his hand over laorong''s mouth and said, "Lord, since you don''t trust my family, don''t say it. I can''t afford it!"


    Lao Rong Wang caught his little hand on his mouth, gently pinched it, and said, "I believe you naturally, but I''m afraid that you may forget your propriety when talking with others."


    "Lord, is my family so talkative? Mr. Wang, you''d better not talk about it, so that you won''t suspect me all day long! " Her small face is full of grievances, to see the old Rongwang extremely distressed, busy way: "is the king wrong, should not believe you."


    After a while, the old king came slowly: "for the sake of the throne, I lost my granddaughter, and now I have lost a son. It''s not a big price to pay."


    Little lily listened carefully, without saying a word, but there was a flash of wisdom in her eyes.


    "My agreement with the Lord of the northern underworld is to borrow 300000 troops and cede 15 cities of Luobei to the kingdom of the northern underworld. But whether this agreement will turn into a piece of empty talk at the last moment is what the king is most worried about now."


    Little lily looked at the old king, gently knead his shoulder muscle, slow voice asked: "that Wang Ye plan to do?"


    Lao Rong said, "I have always been a man of my life. In the past ten years, I have been working hard to get rid of this fate. I absolutely can''t allow any change." Lao Rong''s resolute determination makes little lily tremble. She doesn''t dare to answer again. At this time, it''s more reassuring not to say anything.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps, and the voice of the deputy general rang out at the door: "Lord, the military adviser said that he has something urgent to see you. He is waiting in the front courtyard."


    Lao Rong Wang immediately jumped out of bed and said, "I know!"


    Little lily quickly picked up the clothes left on the ground and put them on one by one for old Rongwang. It can be seen that old Rongwang was worried. Little lily didn''t feel slow in dressing at ordinary times. At this time, it annoyed him. He simply pushed her away and put them on while walking. Without leaving a word, he strode away.


    Little lily is pushed by him and falls to the ground directly. There is no grievance on her pretty face. She has been used to it for a long time. She is used to the coldness of men.


    She climbed up from the ground, walked slowly to the door, was about to close the half open door, a hand suddenly appeared on the door, startled her back two steps, the meat on her chest also mouth trembled twice.


    A slender figure squeezed in from the crack of the half open door, and closed the door with his backhand.


    Little lily sees a visitor, immediately realizes mouth way: "three childe, you, how did you come?" She subconsciously wanted to pull something to cover her body, but there was nothing but the broken yarn on the ground.


    Rong Nan looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, rubbed her hand and said, "what''s the matter with me? Of course I''m here to help you vent your fire! "


    Lily quickly back, shouting: "you, you don''t come, come again, I called people!"


    Rong Nan said with a smile: "you shout, call all the people, let''s have a look. Is your appearance without clothes better than that with clothes on?"


    Little lily constantly retreats, suddenly a fold body want to rush to the compartment, but where can run past the martial arts master Rongnan, Rongnan a brisk step forward, will catch her, directly thrown to the bed.


    Lily wants to call, but she doesn''t dare. If she does, it''s her own misfortune.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Rong Nan pours on her and presses her to death. The hot and humid kisses come from all over the world. In the constant struggle, they both feel a kind of alternative stimulation. Little Lily''s struggle gradually turns into asthma and catering.


    Rong Nan gasped: "I know you want, my father can''t satisfy you at all, right?"


    Rong Nan constantly teases the little lily, who has already been in a state of confusion, and forces her to say this: "right? Can father satisfy you? Do you want it or not? Do you want to? "


    "Think, I think, come on, give it to me!" The slender white legs of little Lily had already wrapped around Rongnan''s strong waist, and they were rubbing against Rongnan''s body with their own body.


    Rongnan can''t hold it any longer. She can satisfy herself at the same time.


    Every time his father came to xiaobaihe''s yard, he secretly hid on the roof to see huochungong.


    Every time after the event, he could see the reluctant smile on xiaobaihe''s face. After all, his father was old, and xiaobaihe was young and watery. How could he be spared his Savior?


    When xiaobaihe wakes up, it''s the next morning. Rongnan doesn''t know when to leave, and old Rongwang hasn''t come back all night. She gets up, drags her soreness and goes to the bathroom. After breakfast, she calls the girl in the yard and helps her to go outside.


    As she walked, she came to a loft. She said to the girl, "look how lovely and beautiful these pigeons are. Go to the kitchen and get some corn. Let''s feed these beautiful pigeons."


    The girl said with a smile: "you are kind-hearted. The pigeons are locked in the loft. Naturally, someone will feed them. You have to feed them every time you pass by. Isn''t that robbing someone else''s work?"


    Little lily white she one eye, no good airway: "you poor, not fast?"


    The girl left in a hurry. She turned and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she approached the pigeon cage and picked out a white pigeon with a red silk thread tied on its toe. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find the red silk thread on the pigeon''s feet. But if you look carefully, it''s easy.


    She took out a roll of paper from her sleeve and put it into the letterbox on the pigeon''s feet. Then she threw the pigeon into the air. Watching the pigeon flapping away, she slowly drew a smile from her tight lips.


    Early in the morning, Zhu Sheng announced Zhu Yan''s entry into the palace and delivered a war report to him.


    Rongwang of Luobei withdrew the troops guarding the territory, and 300000 troops of Beiming entered the country overnight, quickly occupied five cities around Luobei, and continued to occupy the city. However, the 300000 troops of old Rongwang had already assembled in Luobei and marched towards the capital in the name of disturbing and protecting the Lord.


    Zhu Yan threw the war report on the ground and said angrily, "the thief is really hateful. Is he deceiving no one in Xiliang? Don''t worry, brother. I''ll intercept them immediately. They will never come back. "


    Zhu Sheng is very happy. He naturally knows Zhu Yan''s ability and goes to battle to kill the enemy. He is the God of war.


    Zhu Sheng got up and was about to thank Zhu Yan, but he heard an ethereal sound of music. Zhu Sheng''s face froze in an instant, and a gust of fishy and sweet smell rose in his throat. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the stack of memorials on the table, and then his body fell down on the throne of dragon.


    Zhu Yan is greatly surprised, roar a way: "quick, pass imperial doctor."


    He rushed forward to investigate Zhu Sheng''s situation, then turned back to Xing Ying and said, "go to the palace to invite the princess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    The imperial doctors arrived before Xia Yuanqiu. Several imperial doctors surrounded Zhu Sheng for a long time. They only found out that he was poisoned, but they didn''t know what he was poisoned. Naturally, they didn''t dare to prescribe medicine, nor did they dare to inject. They didn''t dare to do anything...


    Zhu Yan kicks an imperial doctor to the ground: "what''s the use of raising you, you son of a bitch?"


    The imperial doctors knelt down and couldn''t get up one after another


    "Here comes Princess Jing!" Outside came the eunuch''s singing and shouting, Zhu Yan''s heart a joy, there is Yuanqiu, huangxiong will be OK, in this world, he really has not seen xiayuanqiu can''t cure the disease.


    Xia Yuanqiu came in a hurry. On the way, after hearing Xing Ying''s report, he was also worried. At the moment of the national calamity, the emperor could not make any mistakes. Otherwise, his morale would decline first.


    Zhu Yan quickly sidled to make room for Xia Yuanqiu.


    After doing a series of prosecutions for Zhu Sheng, Xia Yuanqiu asked, "how did he become like this?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it turns out that he and I were talking, but there was no difference. Suddenly a sound of Xiao came. When he heard it, he suddenly vomited blood and fell down. He didn''t say a word, but he fell into a coma."


    "Xiao Sheng? Who made the flute Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no one found!" At that time, Zhu Sheng suddenly fell down. He did not dare to leave. He only ordered the bodyguard to find someone, but there was no news.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows closed tightly, and said word by word: "it should be a poisonous insect. The poisonous insect that has been dormant in his body awakes after hearing the sound of Xiao."


    When Zhu Yan heard that it was a poisonous insect, he quickly said, "don''t you have a poisonous pill? In order to save clan leader Yun, didn''t you refine the magic pill


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "the reason why we can refine the Huagu pill is that we know what kind of poisonous insects are in the body of clan leader Yun. If we take the right medicine, we can get rid of them naturally. But the poisonous insects in Zhu Sheng''s body are not the kind of poisonous insects that clan leader Yun used at the beginning. Naturally, it is useless to use the Huagu pill."


    "Is there no other way?" Zhu Yan began to become impatient.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "before I know the origin of this insect, I can''t give him medicine or needle. Any action may irritate the insect in his body, and Zhu Sheng will become more dangerous." She didn''t know much about Gu, so she couldn''t judge the origin of Gu.


    At this time, Fang Yuyi, kneeling on one side, said: "King Jing, princess, if you talk about using Gu, there is a Gu woman in Qixi. She grew up in Gu pile and is very proficient in Gu Shu. Maybe she can know the origin of Gu insects in the emperor''s body."


    Zhu Yan was delighted and asked, "is this Qixi Gupo still alive? How do you find her? "


    Fang Yuyi said: "I saw her when I returned home last year. She is still healthy and strong. I think she is still alive. She lives in Nantou mountain in Qixi. She is the only one who lives in Nantou mountain. The original residents feel terrible because of her poisonous insects, so they all move away and enter Nantou mountain. If they meet an old woman with a hunchback, it must be her."


    With the clue of the imperial doctor Fang, Zhu Yan was quite settled. He turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "the affairs in the court and the safety of the emperor''s brother are all up to you. I''ll go to Qixi to find Gu Po and bring her."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "OK, go back quickly, be careful in everything!"


    Zhu Yan is reluctant to hold Xia Yuanqiu''s hand, pinches it heavily, and finally turns to leave.


    What he hates most is to be separated from her. But as the prince of Xiliang, he has too many burdens on his shoulders. Once upon a time, his brother and his father were carrying these burdens for him, so that he could travel far away with his beloved. But now, Xiliang is in trouble, and his brother''s life is in danger, so he has to shoulder this burden again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Zhu Sheng''s poison attack was obviously caused by the people in the palace. At this critical moment, she could not help associating the matter with the Beiming kingdom.


    Zhu Sheng is now ill in bed and nobody knows anything about him. If she leaves, he will be in danger at any time. She can only live in the palace, looking after Zhu Sheng and dealing with the Luobei war.


    "Princess, the 300000 troops of the northern underworld are pressing down on the border. Even after going to the 18 cities of our country, Lao Rong also comes to Kyoto with 300000 troops, and will arrive in a few days. Now that King Jing is not in the court, I hope the princess can make a decision."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "haven''t the troops I sent out to intercept arrived in Luobei?"


    "Tell the princess that the army arrived in Luobei yesterday, but the general of Beiming Kingdom blocked the city gate and threatened that if he attacked the city, he would burn all the people in the city to threaten."


    "They shamelessly forced me to surrender to the generals. Otherwise, ten people would be slaughtered every day and the corpses of the people would be thrown down from the top of the city. It''s extremely hateful."


    Xia Yuanqiu angrily threw the tea cup in his hand, turned his head to the side of Xing Fang and said, "go and invite my father and the elder Wen Ren to come, and say I have something important to discuss."


    Thinking of Zhu Sheng''s situation, Xia Yuanqiu stopped Xing Fang and said, "take my mother and two grandfathers together." There may be spies from Beiming in the palace, and there may be spies in King Jing''s mansion, too. She really doesn''t trust her mother and two grandfathers to stay.


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan haven''t come back for several days. Shenjun and his wife have long wanted to rush to the palace to find out. Now they are invited to the palace. They are eager to get on the carriage and gallop towards the palace without saying a word.


    Xia Yuanqiu stood by Zhu Sheng''s side and explored his pulse. He found that his breath was becoming more and more vain. The insects were constantly sucking blood in his body, which made his blood supply strictly insufficient. He had to rely on feeding blood generating medicine every day. But if he ate too much blood generating medicine, it would lose its effect. If he continued like this, he was afraid that he would not stick to Zhu Yan''s return.


    Zhu Sheng felt that he was being bitten by thousands of poisonous mosquitoes. He felt painful and itchy, but he was unable to scratch. A faint smell of medicine entered his nose. He could smell it. It was the taste of Xia Yuanqiu. Ordinary women were full of powder. Only Xia Yuanqiu had a faint smell of medicine. It was very comfortable and elegant.


    He knew that she was by his side, and he could even feel her slender fingers pulse on his wrist and open his eyelids.


    He wants to open his eyes and see what she looks like now. Even if the next moment, he will die. He also wants to remember what she looks like. Next life, next life, he must meet her before the sixth brother.


    He tried his best to open his eyes. He saw Xia Yuanqiu sitting by the bed, wringing his eyebrows and meditating. He was annoyed in his heart. These troubles should be borne by him, but at this time, they were all on her shoulder.


    He was worried and excited, and a sweet smell came to his throat. After he vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyelids closed again, and he fell into a coma again.


    At this time, Shenjun and others just arrived. Seeing the situation, they quickly surrounded.


    "What''s going on?" God King Dynasty Xia Yuanqiu asks a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you see first!"


    The old man had better be suspicious. Seeing his granddaughter shaking his head, he was the first to grasp Zhu Sheng''s wrist. After careful examination, he looked at his eyelids and felt Zhu Sheng''s whole body with a special technique.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    The old man''s brow, which had been stretched out, gradually closed up and sighed: "this kind of strange disease is really rare. It''s very similar to the Gu Du disease mentioned in medical books."


    Shenjun also checked Zhu Sheng''s body and said, "it''s really a poisonous insect. It''s very rare. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary poisonous insect. If you can''t prescribe the right medicine to the case, the situation will be worse."


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "Zhu Yan has gone to find the person who is familiar with Gu. I ask you to enter the palace. There is something else important to ask."


    See small original complexion dignified, know is an important matter, God King busy way: "what is difficult matter, just tell Dad!"


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu felt warm, he quickly said, "the king Rong who guards the northern border of Xiliang is treason. He leads 300000 enemies to open the territory. The army of Beiming occupies 18 cities in three days. Another army is coming to Kyoto. The situation is critical!"


    God King said: "what do you need me to do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "after Beiming army occupied the city, it was very cruel to force our generals to surrender by slaughtering the people every day. Now I''m in the palace, and I can''t separate myself. I''ll ask my father and Wen Ren to take this trip for me, attack the enemy and cut off the leader. If the three armies are out of order, there will be chaos. Even if it''s not chaos, I can wait for Zhu Yan to come back And then we can count on it. " She didn''t know much about marching and fighting. All she could do was to delay as much as possible, and make a decision when Zhu Sheng woke up or Zhu Yan came back.


    As soon as he heard the word "massacre of the common people", the blood in his body was boiling. He said angrily, "these bastards will fight when they fight. What''s the matter with the common people? What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and the Japanese devils who invaded China? I will not spare these people. "


    Wen Rentuo also wanted to rush to the northern border city of Luohe and kick the thieves who slaughtered the people one by one.


    They rush to the northern border city of Luobei overnight. Yun Xiangjun and two old men are sent into the jade bracelet space by Xia Yuanqiu. It''s not peaceful in the palace. She''s afraid that if they don''t pay attention, they will be schemed by those who are hiding in the dark.


    In the dead of night, Xia Yuanqiu sits in front of the round table in the bedroom, holding her gills to nourish her spirit. A maid of honor enters the palace with a water basin. She first comes to Xia Yuanqiu and asks her to check. After Xia Yuanqiu nods, she goes to the emperor''s Dragon couch with water and wipes the emperor''s body with a wet handkerchief.


    All of a sudden, a light and ethereal sound of Xiao rang out. Xia Yuanqiu''s secret way was not good. He quickly turned around and saw that the maid in waiting had found a dagger from nowhere. The sharp edge of the dagger was stabbing at Zhu Sheng''s chest.


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s step slipped, she quickly swept to the side of the maid. Just when the blade tip had touched Zhu Sheng''s chest, her hand held the blade tip of the dagger. The sharp blade cut her palm, and the blood fell on his chest.


    But Zhu Sheng just opened his eyes at this time, obviously he also heard the sound of the flute. No, to be exact, it was the poisonous insects in his body that heard the sound of the flute. The silent poisonous insects became active immediately after hearing the sound of the flute. He woke up with pain. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the blood of Xia Yuanqiu''s palm was dripping on his chest.


    The strength of the palace maids is very strong. Otherwise, Xia Yuanqiu''s palm would not be hurt.


    With her left hand, she cleaved to the back of the palace maid''s neck, stunned her with one palm, and her dagger fell to the ground.


    Zhu Sheng struggles to think about it, but finds that he can''t use any strength. He opens his mouth several times and can''t pronounce a word. He wants to get up and look at the injury in her palm, but he is powerless. The unbearable pain makes him fall into a coma again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Before he had time to bandage the wound, there was a sound of walking outside the hall. Xing Fang led two bodyguards into the hall. One of the bodyguards still carried a man in his hand. The man kept twisting his body, trying to get rid of the guard''s imprisonment, but in vain.


    These two bodyguards are not the ordinary bodyguards in the palace, but the experts transferred by Xing Fang from King Jing''s mansion. Their skills are first-class in the world.


    Is a middle-aged woman, a face unwilling fierce appearance, she was the bodyguard mercilessly fell in front of Xia Yuanqiu: "be honest."


    Before Xia Yuanqiu had time to ask questions, the woman gave a strange smile, flicked her fingers, and a cluster of white powder flew out of her fingers. All the white powder fell into her mouth, but when she counted the breath, the woman bled and died.


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his hand and sighed: "take it down. Such a person has made up her mind to die. Even if she survives, it''s meaningless. She won''t say anything. She just wants to die for less punishment."


    The woman was dragged down, and the maid of honor was also taken to the prison. After this incident, Xia Yuanqiu felt that there were many hidden dangers in the palace. Some people were meticulous, sent by the enemy, and some people were fascinated by poisons. But no matter which one, if they didn''t respond in time, it would bring incalculable consequences.


    From now on, Xia Yuanqiu ordered people to surround the whole hall. Anyone who enters or approaches the hall should be searched first. If anything suspicious is found on the body, the bodyguard has the right to act first and then act.


    But she didn''t expect that this side had just dealt with the matter of strictly guarding against spies, and at the other end there was an unexpected mess.


    The next morning, Xing Fang rushed in and woke up Xia Yuanqiu, who was lying on the table.


    "You are so flustered, but what''s the matter?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Xing Fang gritted her teeth and said, "these hateful dog officials have gathered around the hall and asked for a regent to keep you away from the hall." Xing Fang gnashes her teeth in anger, and her fists clatter. The young lady guards the emperor day and night. She is afraid that the emperor will have some accidents, and she has to be distracted to take care of the external worries. What have these dog officials done? All day long, I know that shouting is useless.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "I also said that these two days how so calm, this should come, always come, let them come in, I will meet them well today!" The collusion between the old king Rong and the northern underworld is not one or two days. They can''t just poison a killer in this capital. They can infiltrate spies in this palace, not to mention officialdom.


    Under the imperial edict of the eunuch, a group of officials came in and started with Han Jiao''s father, Han Da Ren.


    Mr. Han''s eyes quickly turned round in the hall. He saw that the emperor was in bed and comatose as it was said. There was no sign of King Jing in the hall. He could not help but smile a little.


    Although it''s not easy to detect, he was caught by the careful Xia Yuanqiu.


    His expression is not normal. If he is really a patriotic minister, shouldn''t he frown and sigh when he sees this situation? How can it be a snicker?


    The ministers behind Mr. Han have different expressions. Some have heavy faces, while others have nothing to do with themselves. They just come to make soy sauce.


    Han didn''t salute Xia Yuanqiu. Instead, he said, "it''s against the rules for Princess Jing to stay in the palace for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyebrows, opened his lips and asked, "rules? So, Mr. Han told me, is your so-called rules important, or is the emperor''s life important? Or is the safety of Xiliang important? "


    Mr. Han snorted: "it''s a matter of family and country. It''s up to a man. The princess is a woman''s home. You''d better go home and embroider."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s voice was cold: "I go home to embroider? Are you going to treat the emperor''s illness? "


    Mr. Han remembered that Xia Yuanqiu was more than Princess Jing. She was also a doctor and a miracle doctor.


    Han adults face unnatural dry cough way: "the emperor''s body, own imperial doctor to take care of, the princess is guarding here day and night, did not know the person saw, also said is which Palace''s concubine, if spreads the bad rumor, in the emperor, in the king of Jing, is not easy to explain, you say?"


    Xia Yuanqiu approached Mr. Han with a slight smile on his face, but his eyes were cold: "Mr. Han can''t wait to force me out of the palace. What are you thinking about? Don''t you want to make yourself Regent


    Mr. Han''s face changed slightly and said, "princess, you can''t talk nonsense at will. When did you say that you want to make yourself Regent?"


    "Oh? isn''t it? Look at your fierce appearance today. I thought when did I seize the land that belongs to you, didn''t I? "


    Mr. Han''s heart is trembling. What''s the meaning of Xia Yuanqiu? Is she saying something else? Or is it just bullshit? He''s not sure.


    "Princess, I''m so bold to serve my country and loyal to you. It''s really chilling for you to say that!"


    The smile on Xia Yuanqiu''s face is even colder: "if you are really loyal to the king, you should know what Xiliang needs most now, instead of making trouble out of nothing. It''s hard not to doubt whether you have another purpose."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s sharp words made Han''s heart tremble. He gritted his teeth and said, "I think the princess has another intention, right? Why does the emperor have a sudden emergency? The emperor''s daily food has been tested by a special poison detector. How can he be poisoned? Is it the poison of the people around the emperor? "


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her eyebrow: "how did Han know that the emperor was poisoned?"


    Mr. Han was in a bad mood. He was in a hurry.


    He pretended to be calm and said in a cold voice: "why does the princess care about him? Do you want to cover up the facts? "


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "I look after him. Is it you, Mr. Han? The imperial doctor hasn''t been out of the palace these days. Do you have a smooth ear and a thousand mile eye? Otherwise, how can you know about the poisonous insects in the emperor? "


    She stared at Han, who was sweating hard, and said, "did Han know about the poison in the emperor''s body?"


    Mr. Han is about to argue again, but Xia Yuanqiu no longer gives him a chance. He says, "come on, take this traitor down!"


    The two bodyguards entered quickly and strode towards Han.


    For a moment, master Han was in a hurry and said angrily, "you are the treacherous concubine. Today I will do justice for heaven." With a shake of his wrist, a sharp dagger slid out of his sleeve. The wind was blowing at his feet, and he quickly swept towards Xia Yuanqiu. The sharp point of the blade pierced Xia Yuanqiu''s chest.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not dodge and stood upright. Han''s dagger stabbed her in the chest, but the sharp blade could not penetrate her flesh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    When Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder moved, the dagger in Han''s hand was shaken to the ground, and Han was shaken back a few steps.


    Mr. Han didn''t expect that Xia Yuanqiu, who looked delicate, also practiced Kung Fu? It used to be said that she was only good at medicine, but not martial arts?


    Two bodyguards rushed forward, one left and one right to catch Han adults, so that he can no longer move.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "if you want to enter the prison for trial, you must pry open his mouth and see how much benefit he has received from the kingdom of northern Hades."


    The two bodyguards escorted Mr. Han to turn around. When they arrived at the side of the stunned officials, a quiet flute sounded again. It seemed that it was far away, but it was clear to the ear.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly plundered Han, but it was a step too late. Lu, who was closest to Han, had stabbed a sharp dagger into Han''s chest, and he himself had broken the poison hidden in his teeth.


    In the blink of an eye, two officials died in the palace.


    The rest of the officials no longer have the previous arrogance, one by one scared pale, legs virtual tremble.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the corpses of Lord Han and Lord Lu, and his teeth itch with hatred. Beiming is really deceiving.


    Two bodyguards came in, still carrying a corpse and a bamboo tube. They were small and delicate, but they could easily kill people.


    We are not afraid of how strong our opponent is, but we are afraid of even death.


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and ordered them to take the corpse down. His cold eyes swept to the silent officials and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Officials shake their heads one after another, their legs are weak, they can''t say a word, and they don''t want to stay any longer for a moment, as if the damned person is themselves the next moment.


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed coldly: "have you seen the cruelty of the northern underworld? If you want to work for them, there''s only one way out. You can all go back and think about it. If you have anything to think of, you can come to the palace at any time. "


    The officials fled. Today, they followed Mr. Han into the palace. Some of them were voluntary, some were forced, and of course, some of them agreed when they were not conscious. Now they wake up and think of what just happened, they only feel cold in the back of their neck, as if they had just come back from the gate of hell.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Xing Fang said, "send people to stare at them, see who they see, what they say, what they do, who has pigeons flying out of their house, and cut them off at the same time."


    Xing Fang immediately went to do it. Xia Yuanqiu turned around and looked at Zhu Sheng, who was unconscious on her bed. At this time, she realized that it was not easy to be an emperor. What she did today was what Zhu Sheng experienced every day.


    Under the throne, there is a sea of corpses. Why do so many people in the world want to squeeze on?


    As soon as Zhu Yan entered Qixi, he inquired about Nantou mountain. Nantou mountain is very famous in Qixi because of Gupo.


    Nantou mountain sounds like a simple hilltop, but when Zhu Yan stood at the foot of Nantou mountain, he knew that it was not as simple as a hilltop, it could be called a mountain forest.


    From a distance, you can see that there are good seats at the top of the mountain forest, and there are also some hills mixed in it, lush and luxuriant. In this midsummer, a cool breeze comes out from the mountain forest, which is very pleasant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Zhu Yan is not in the mood to see the scenery. He just wants to find Gu Po quickly. According to the way that passers-by told him, he takes a path as soon as he enters the mountain. When he gets to the middle of the mountain, he picks up some firewood to light up. Don''t let the fire burn up, just let it keep smoking.


    Zhu Yan did this kind of work quite smoothly. When he was marching and fighting, he did this kind of work.


    The white smoke rose in the forest. Half an hour later, when no one came, he put out the fire and continued to light the fire on another hill.


    When we got to the third hill, the fire had just started, and before the smoke could disperse, a hunchback old woman came out in a hurry, with a basin of water in her hand, and put out the firewood on the ground with a crash.


    Zhu Yan busy way: "junior Zhu Yan, met the elder."


    Gu Po frowned, waved her hand and said, "young man, hurry up and go. I''m old. I''m not afraid to tell you about things outside. I can''t manage them!"


    He hasn''t said that yet. It seems that Gu Po knows he''s coming and what he''s doing here.


    Zhu Yan says in a hurry: "elder, I''d like to ask you to help me at the moment of the national disaster."


    Gu Po waved her hand: "you are so-called power games. I''m not interested in participating in them. You should go quickly, so as not to cause yourself death." Gu Po was also helpless and haggard.


    Zhu Yan can tell. In this Nantou mountain, it seems that there are other uninvited guests besides him. No wonder Gu Po knows the purpose of his coming. It seems that he didn''t go in vain this time. At least he knows that Gu Po must be the one who can save Zhu Sheng.


    "Master, if you don''t promise me, I will never leave. Please help me." Zhu Yan Gongshou road.


    Gu Po''s face became more and more anxious, and her eyes kept looking around. She said: "I let you go for your own good. You young man, don''t be unkind."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "I will never leave. The emperor''s life is at stake. Beiming invades, and Xiliang is worried about domestic and foreign troubles. As a prince, if I can''t share the worries for the country, I''m not worthy of living?"


    Gu Po sighed, looked left and right, stretched out her hand to hold Zhu Yan, turned and drilled into the mountain. In the mountain, she did not know how many woods she had gone through, how many mountain roads she had turned, and finally came to a wooden house.


    Gu Po watched warily and listened carefully for a while. Then she took Zhu Yan into the cabin.


    There was no one in the cabin, but there were two beds, one big and one small. The living utensils in the room were all double, but there was no one else in the room.


    Zhu Yan doubts in the heart, ask a way: "mother-in-law, you are not a person to live?"


    Gu Po sighed: "I still have a granddaughter. She was captured by the villains of the North underworld."


    Zhu Yan steps a meal, busy ask: "so, they use your granddaughter''s life, force you to work for them?"


    Gu Po nodded: "that''s right. Although Gu Po has been raising Gu all her life, she has only saved people''s lives and never harmed people. Who knows? But for the sake of my only granddaughter, I had to -- "


    she didn''t say any more, her complexion was complicated and her expression was upset.


    Zhu Yan understands that the people of the northern underworld have captured her granddaughter and forced her to use poison as medicine. The medicine is sent to the palace, and the poison on the emperor''s brother comes from her.


    Zhu Yan said immediately: "mother-in-law, as long as you can save your brother and your granddaughter, I will help you save them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Gu Po shook her head and sighed: "it''s too dangerous. I can''t selfishly let you take risks for my wife. You can go as soon as possible. They will come later. At that time, even if you want to go, you can''t go."


    They''re coming later? It''s just that he wants to meet these animals.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. With me, I will save your granddaughter." He stood under the only window of the wooden house. In the backlight, the seriousness and determination on Jun''s face calmed her heart. At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps came from her ear, and Gu po said: "they''re coming, they''re coming."


    Zhu Yan nodded and looked sideways at the wooden cabinet in the corner of the room. He said, "I''ll avoid it first and see what tricks they want to play. Don''t be afraid, mother-in-law. I''m here for everything."


    Gu Po nodded and watched him dodge into the wooden cabinet. Then she took a deep breath and sat down at the table.


    The wooden door was kicked, and several fierce men in black came in. They all wore masks and couldn''t see clearly. Their naked hair was wrapped with a piece of black cloth. They could only see their eyes turning around.


    "Gu Po, are we ready for what our adults want?" The tall man at the head asked Gu Po.


    Gu Po frowned and said in a cold voice, "I will never give you anything until I confirm whether my granddaughter is safe."


    The man standing behind the tall man said angrily, "dead old woman, don''t toast or drink. Do you believe that I will cut you off now?"


    Gu Po sneered: "scare me? In your opinion, old lady, do I seem to be scared by people like you? "


    The man was about to come forward, but he was stopped by the tall man. He said, "my mother-in-law, I''m not strict with you. I hope my mother-in-law will forgive me!"


    Gu Po snorted: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m still saying that I can''t take anything from me until I hear from my granddaughter."


    The tall man''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a cool smile appeared in his eyes. He approached Gu Po step by step, slowly took out a small box from his sleeve, handed it to Gu Po, and said in a deep voice, "this is the news you want. Let''s have a look."


    Gu Po has been a fan of Gu all her life. She is not proficient in the world. But at this time, when she sees such a thing, she immediately knows what''s the matter. A pair of hands full of wrinkles are shaking constantly. She slowly opens the lid of the box. There is a little finger inside the box and a crescent carved on the clip.


    With a scream, she hugged the box tightly, and tears came down from the corner of her eyes: "animals, you animals."


    The tall man looked at Gu Po coldly and said in a cold voice, "Gu Po, this is not the time to be sad. Our adults have said that if you can hand over something within three days, next time, you will see more than a finger. Do you understand?"


    Gu Po held the wooden box tightly and slowly dropped her hand. She flicked her fingers and recited two dark curses. She saw several dark red nematodes crawling out of a corner. The speed of the nematodes was very fast. Before those people could react, the nematodes had already climbed into their bodies, and quickly attacked their bodies. However, when they counted the breath, the nematodes were still there Several tall men fell down one by one in pain, whining and writhing, shouting for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    The tall man at the head looked at the scene in front of him in horror and asked Gu pozhi, "what did you do to them?"


    "What did you do? You dare to break my granddaughter''s finger. I''m not willing to take your lives? You go back and tell your master that I will give him something, but if you let my granddaughter lose one more hair, I will never make you feel better, even if it turns out to be burning. " Gu Po''s voice was cold, as if she had come from hell.


    The tall man stepped back quickly and tripped over his companion''s body. For a moment, he fell on his companion''s body. Through the material, he felt the body which should have been elastic, but now it was only skin and bone. His face became more and more pale with fright. Without a moment''s rest, he rushed out of the wooden house.


    Zhu Yan, standing behind the cupboard, came out. He frowned and scanned the body on the ground. He arched his hand and said to Gu Po: "grandma, I''ll go to rescue your granddaughter immediately. I''ll take her back safely. Please make an antidote immediately."


    Gu Po hates these evil thieves in Beiming very much in her heart. Of course, she doesn''t want to do anything for them. If the young man in front of her can really save her granddaughter, she should let him do what she wants, but what if he can''t?


    She''s just an old woman. She doesn''t have the passion to save the country and the people. She just wants her granddaughter to be well. She can''t manage anything. She can''t put all her chips on him.


    Gu po said: "you just heard that in three days'' time, if I can''t give it to them, they will kill my granddaughter. I can''t take risks. If you can come back in three days, you should be all right. If you can''t, you''ll just let fate decide."


    Zhu Yan understands her difficulties and knows that she can do everything for her granddaughter. It''s useless for him to force her.


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll bring your granddaughter back in three days." Zhu Yan assures Gu Po very firmly.


    Gu Po nodded: "this is the best. Remember, I''ll only wait for you for three days."


    After inquiring about the characteristics and circumstances of Gu Po''s granddaughter, Zhu Yan quickly left the cabin and chased the man who had just escaped.


    All the way out of Nantou mountain to Qixi City, the man walked around the city and entered a very humble inn.


    Zhu Yan went in again after a while. His short hair was too eye-catching. He deliberately wrapped his head with a cloth towel and then went into the inn. He asked for a dizi room. When he was led upstairs by the sophomore, he heard intentionally or unintentionally: "is there any grand meeting in Qixi city?"


    Xiao Er shook his head: "no, I haven''t heard of it. Where did you hear that, my guest?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I went into three Inns today. They are full of lobbyists. They are full of mysterious people. They are all dressed in black and wearing masks and headscarves. They only show two eyes. It''s very strange. Fortunately, you don''t have these people here."


    "Who said no? We also have them here. They live on your floor. If you have nothing to do, you''d better come out less so as not to collide with them. These people are very fierce. "


    Zhu Yan also said: "so you also have it here. It''s strange that other inns are full, but you haven''t lived here."


    "The second child said:" although not full, but also almost, the second floor is with them, the third floor also left two rooms, you this one, but the last one, so I advise you, nothing to go around, lest get into trouble. "


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll pay attention." He said, he stuffed a small ingot of silver into the palm of the second child''s hand and said, "I''m too tired today. I want to have a good rest. You don''t have to send me anything. You don''t have to do anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Small 20 minute surprise, he has not met such generous guests for a long time.


    Zhu Yan closed the door and sat on the chair in the room with his eyes closed. He felt the breath around him, strong or weak. On the third floor, there were about ten experts, four first-class experts, and two top experts with very strong breath. He even felt a very weak breath, which should be the slender girl. Yes, the breath is better He is weak, and sometimes he makes a choking cry, even if he can hear a rude roar from a man.


    Now that he''s here, he doesn''t want to just take people back. Instead, he wants to see what''s sacred about the so-called adults who control all this behind the scenes.


    He explored his breath carefully. Sure enough, he found a very special breath in the disordered breath. He couldn''t tell whether he was practicing martial arts or not. His breath was very calm. It seemed that he was not a normal person''s breath. There was no fluctuation. Every breath seemed to be a precise calculation without a single error.


    In Xia Yuanqiu''s words, this person is not a person at all, but a breathing robot.


    Is this man the so-called adult among these people? What is he asking for from Gu Po? What on earth are they planning? He has to find out all these.


    It was getting dark soon, and the doors that had been closed all the time finally opened one after another, except for the room with the slender girl and the room where the robot was.


    Zhu Yan opens the window and floats out of the window like a piece of catkins. He lands on the roof of the room where the robot is. He squats down slowly and gently removes the tiles on the roof.


    There is an oil lamp in the room. The moonlight outside doesn''t have any influence on the light in the room. In addition, Zhu Yan has lost his own breath. The people in the room obviously don''t realize that there is someone on the roof at this time.


    "My Lord, will Gu Po hand over the medicine guide?" A middle-aged man with pale complexion and sparse hair, apparently ill, said respectfully to a young girl.


    The young girl was dressed in a flaming red dress, with a delicate face and calm eyes. It seemed that everything in the world had nothing to do with her.


    She sat upright and slightly moved, holding the green teapot with her white fingers, and gently lifted it to release a light yellow tea. She behaved gracefully, as if she had practiced this posture for thousands of times.


    She pushed the teacup to the middle-aged man and opened her lips gently: "sit down!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t refuse. He lifted his robe, sat down and drank the tea.


    When the woman saw this, she coughed her lips and laughed. Her vermilion lips were gorgeous and fragrant, and her shell teeth were white: "Uncle Xiang, this tea is a waste for you."


    Uncle Xiang said with a straight smile: "my Lord, I''m a rude man. I can''t tell the taste of the tea from the white water in my mouth."


    The woman shook her head and said, "just now you asked, will Gu Po hand over the medicine guide?"


    Uncle Xiang nodded: "it''s said that Gu Po is very stubborn, which is related to the safety of Xiliang country. It''s really hard to say what choice she will make in the end!"


    The woman''s smile did not reduce, Qingqing light way: "if it was you, in front of the safety of the country and children, what choice would you make?"


    That''s all for today. I''ll fill in two chapters tomorrow morning!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Uncle Xiang is also a man with a family, a wife and a daughter. Faced with such a problem, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately said, "as far as subordinates are concerned, the safety of the country is higher than everything else. Subordinates can''t ignore the safety of the country for the sake of their wives and daughters." He deliberately removed the family word to show his heart.


    Women''s smile is still, not increasing, only the charm between the eyebrows, seems to be different from the beginning.


    "You are in such a state of mind because you are in a general position. You have to. But she lives in a deep mountain all her life and doesn''t communicate with others. Her national interests are empty words. Who is in power and who is in power? What''s the difference for her? For her, the most important thing is the granddaughter who has been with her all the time. This kind of affection is something that a rude person like you can''t understand. "


    Uncle Xiang raised his eyebrows and said, "so what you mean is that Gu Po will hand over the medicine guide for her granddaughter?"


    The woman nodded gently: "as long as you keep her granddaughter''s life, she will be used by you and driven by you."


    Uncle Xiang nodded with a smile: "I understand." Uncle Xiang drank a cup of warm tea again. He seemed to think of something. He asked the woman, "my Lord, after we get the medicine guide, will we take the life of the Xiliang emperor immediately?"


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said in a light voice: "that''s natural. If it wasn''t for the way Gu Po put it for us, the emperor of Xiliang would have been a dead body. When he died, the court would be in chaos. Needless to say, the thousand armies of the four regions would be leaderless. At that time, we in the North underworld would have to occupy the whole of Xiliang Jiangxi. I don''t know how much strength we can save."


    Uncle Xiang nodded: "my Lord, if we fight hard, we can''t get much benefit from Beiming even if we don''t know how many troops Xiliang will lose in vain. But if we wait for them to make trouble, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    They are discussing how to recover Xiliang without cutting edge blood. Zhu Yan, who squats on the roof, can''t hear any more. He is planning to rush down and screw down the heads of these two shameless people, so that they can taste the taste of being leaderless first.


    Just as he was about to start, there came the shrieks of the slender girl from the other end, accompanied by shrieks, and the vicious and obscene laughter and curse of the man.


    The woman frowned and said to Uncle Xiang, "take care of your men. If you annoy Gu Po, I''ll ruin my business. I''ll make them eat and take care of it!"


    Uncle Xiang immediately got up and said to the woman, "calm down, my Lord. I''m going to discipline these bastards." Uncle Xiang hasn''t stepped yet. His left ear moves. He seems to hear a strange noise coming from the roof.


    He quickly looked up and saw the tiles on the roof. I don''t know when they were lifted. This was a big surprise. He was one of the top experts in the northern underworld, but someone was eavesdropping on his head, but he didn''t notice.


    At this time, the sound of breaking into the door came from the other end. Without further hesitation, he rushed over quickly.


    Zhu Yan kicks the door open. A bearded man is pressing a weak girl on the bed. There are pieces of clothes on the ground. The girl is crying and struggling. The bearded man is upset. He is ready to slap her to make her dizzy, so as to facilitate his action.


    When the door was kicked open, he raised his hand and did not fall down. He was about to turn back and scold the person who was bad for him, but before he could see who the person was, he was carried down from the bed like a chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Then he felt his body flying up and falling down heavily. With a bang, he hit the floor directly and made a big hole in the wooden floor. His body fell into the room on the second floor, just like mud and lifeless.


    The girl on the bed stares at the man in front of her eyes, and the panic in her eyes is still unabated.


    Zhu Yan quickly took off his coat and threw it on the bed: "put it on quickly!"


    The girl quickly took clothes to block her body and asked Zhu Yan, "who are you? Why did you save me? "


    Zhu Yan has not yet answered, uncle Xiang has already entered from the outside, followed by the woman with flaming red makeup. The woman is tall, beautiful, charming, and her eyes are very smart and sharp.


    "Who?" Uncle Xiang felt the strong breath of the other party. He didn''t dare to relax and was on guard.


    Zhu Yan cold hum: "your grandfather!" He hated the two people in front of him. Without saying a word, he immediately made a move.


    Uncle Xiang was even more shocked by this move. The news of hunting from his palm was stronger than he had ever seen before. Before fighting, he knew he would lose.


    Although he knew that he would be defeated, uncle Xiang still stood up and turned to the woman in red behind him and said, "my Lord, you go first!"


    Uncle Xiang is one of the best experts in the northern underworld. If Uncle Xiang says this, it means that he thinks he will be defeated.


    The woman in red glanced at the handsome man. She was so young, but the top experts in the northern underworld knew that they would be defeated before they met him.


    The woman in red threw a charming smile at Zhu Yan: "the mountain is high and the water is far away. Goodbye in the future!" Red shadow a flash, blink of an eye then disappear in front of Zhu Yan and detailed uncle.


    Red shadow''s speed is very fast. After Zhu Yan has solved the so-called top master of Beiming, he goes down from the third floor with Xianxian and finds that all the bodyguards of Beiming who were originally full of the hall have disappeared.


    Out of the inn, Xianxian suddenly stopped and said to Zhu Yan, "now can you tell me who you are?"


    Zhu Yan looked back, although the head was covered with the most simple headscarf, but the face was still bright, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Zhu Yan said, "I''m from Nantou mountain. I promised your grandmother that I would take you back." His eyes touched her left hand, it was the loss of a small finger, white cloth stained with blood.


    "It must be very painful. It''s ok now. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more." He quickly stepped forward, reached for her arm, and said, "we need to go back quickly. These people will not give up easily. I guess they must be on the way to Nantou mountain now."


    She was surprised and said, "come on, let''s go. Grandma is in danger."


    The delicate words fall, Zhu Yan has already grasped her arm and soared up, she only felt the wind coming from her ears to hunt, and her body was as light as a piece of catkins. In the Nantou mountain where she lived as a child, what she admired most was the free flying birds. Unexpectedly, this wish would come true at such a time.


    She looks sideways at the men around her, tall and handsome, elegant and luxurious. Although she has lived in Nantou mountain for 16 years, her grandmother occasionally takes her out to the market. She has seen many men in the market, but she has never seen them before. With such demeanor and appearance as this man, he is just like a hero living in a story book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    After entering Nantou mountain, she led the way and saved a lot of time. As soon as she got close to the wooden house, she heard the sound of howling.


    This kind of miserable howl sound, Zhu Yan feels very familiar with, he lips Cape light hook, smile way: "it seems that someone has bad luck again."


    They rush into the cabin and just see a touch of red running away from the only window in the cabin.


    Zhu Yan is about to pursue Gu Po, but he sees a dagger stuck in her chest. The blood from the wound is constantly pouring out. His body is twitching, and his expression is very painful. He immediately gives up chasing the woman in red, quickly sweeps to Gu Po''s side, temporarily seals her heart, and infuses a lot of energy to save her life.


    Slender hand touched the dagger, want to pull it off, Zhu Yan busy way: "don''t move, now can''t pull, once pull, she will die immediately."


    Slender already flustered God, the tear falls ceaselessly, cry a way: "how to do? What should I do? Grandma, you can''t die, you can''t live without you


    Regardless of the others, Zhu Yan quickly picked up Gu Po and said, "go with me to Kyoto. Only in Kyoto can your grandmother have a chance of life."


    If there is anyone else in the world who can save her, it is Yuanqiu.


    Zhu Yan holds Gu Po all the way out of Nantou mountain. At the foot of the mountain, he meets a carriage and pays a high price to buy it. He works as a coachman and takes Gu Po and his grandparents to Kyoto.


    He knew that he would bring back Gu Po, but he didn''t expect that there was still a mistake at the end, and he let the woman in red make a hole.


    The woman in red knows that she can''t get Gupo''s medicine guide, so she''s just caught dead. If she can''t get it, no one else will get it.


    Three days and two nights later, just as Gupo was dying, the carriage finally drove into Kyoto and ran all the way to the imperial city.


    In the hall of discussing government affairs, Xia Yuanqiu ordered the eunuch to take away the fold that had just been approved. He kneaded his sore shoulder and got up. He was moving in the hall. He saw a familiar figure coming in from the outside with heavy steps. In his arms, he held a man covered with blood, followed by a thin girl.


    She quickly met her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yan said anxiously: "this is Gu Po. She is seriously injured!"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to the horizontal couch beside him and said, "put her up quickly, lighter and slower." She had seen the dagger inserted in Gupo''s chest. It was in the middle of her heart. It was a miracle that she was still alive.


    Xia Yuanqiu called out: "Xing Fang, come and help."


    Xing Fang, who has been squatting on the roof, hears the cry, jumps from the roof and calls another person to fill her seat. Then she enters the hall in a hurry. Without demur,


    immediately saw off the cover and immediately rolled up the thin sleeves and quickly told the maid outside the room to send hot water, Baijiu, gauze and so on.


    Xia Yuanqiu has taken out the medicine box and called his mother and grandfather out of the jade bracelet space.


    My mother is a very excellent surgeon, and my grandfather is proficient in Jiuyin and Jiuyang needling. With their help, I have a better chance of winning.


    Slender attention has been in Gu Po''s body, but did not notice that the temple suddenly more than two people, exactly from where.


    After seeing Gu Po''s injury, Yun Xiangjun and Xia Laozi expressed great concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "This mother-in-law''s injury is very serious, and she has lost too much blood. It''s a miracle that she can still live now. Once the knife is pulled out, Yun Xiangjun thinks of an injured patient who was treated in an American Hospital in that year. The injury of the injured patient is very similar to that of the mother-in-law in front of her, and it''s also a knife into the heart. Fortunately, the heart of that person is two centimeters long, The tip of the knife was just wrong. However, when the knife was pulled out, it was still not rescued because of excessive blood loss.


    It was in the United States, where medicine was extremely developed, and the wounded still could not escape death. At present, Xia Yuanqiu took a stethoscope from the space ring, which was brought by China, and listened to it in Gupo''s left chest for a while, then her frown suddenly relaxed. She quickly moved the stethoscope to Gupo''s right chest, and murmured, "sure it is!" Xia asked: "what''s the situation?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "my mother-in-law has a knife in her left chest, and the blade has gone into her chest. We all think that the sharp blade must have stabbed her in the heart, but it''s strange. Why is her mother-in-law still alive? So I guess that either my mother-in-law''s heart is too long, and the blade has not penetrated the heart at all, otherwise, my mother-in-law can''t be alive now. "


    Xia old son picks eyebrow: "result?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to her mother-in-law''s right chest and said, "the result is not that her heart is too long, but that her heart is too long. What the sharp blade stabbed was her lung, not her heart."


    Hearing this, Yun Xiangjun and Xia Laozi were relieved. Although it is still a very dangerous situation to stab the lung with a sharp blade, compared with stabbing the heart, it is nothing but a great witch.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out anesthetics and a complete set of surgical tools, as well as all the instruments used in the operation. With these things, the success rate of the operation will be greatly improved.


    Master Xia said, "you have so many instruments, but what''s the use without electricity?"


    Zhu Yan then said: "don''t worry, grandfather. When did Yuanqiu do something that is not sure?"


    In front of the stunned Xianxian and Xing Fang, Xia Yuanqiu takes out a bucket of diesel and a large generator from the space ring.


    Well, Mr. Xia has nothing to say. There are such things as space ring and jade bracelet space. Don''t mention these. Even if you move to a city, it''s a piece of cake.


    Slender has completely forgotten to cry, silly looking at these strange things in front of me, stupefied way: "this, what are these?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "these are things that can save your grandmother''s life. You go out first. With Yuanqiu, your grandmother will be OK."


    She looked at the dazed grandmother on the bed and walked out reluctantly. She could do nothing but leave it to fate. I hope he would not cheat her. My sister would really get better in the hands of those strange people.


    When the door of the hall was closed, there was a roaring sound of engine in the hall, which made the guards around come to the front of the hall to see, but Xing Ying blocked them back: "there''s nothing in it, all go back to their own positions, do their own things well, don''t meddle in their own business."


    Xianxian just sat at the entrance of the hall, waiting anxiously. It was very quiet inside, but occasionally she could hear the voice of the two fairy like women who wanted to deliver things from time to time.


    After two hours, Xing Fang came out to breathe. When she saw Xianxian sitting at the door of the hall, she comforted, "don''t worry, your grandmother will be OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Looking up at her smiling sister, she said, "really? Are you really not lying to me? "


    Xing Fang said: "of course, the princess is a miracle doctor. She said that if she can be cured, she will be cured. I haven''t seen a patient who can''t be cured by the princess yet."


    "The princess? Who is the princess Then she realized that the place she was in seemed unusual and asked, "where is this? "The palace?"


    Xing Fang shook his head: "this is the Imperial Palace, the palace after discussing politics, the emperor''s residence."


    Slender heart a surprised, she did not expect, here is the palace, and where she is, is the emperor''s residence, that, that save him here, who is the man? The emperor?


    "Is he the one who brought me and grandma here, the emperor?" Slender difficult asked.


    Xing Fang shook his head and said, "no, he is his royal highness King Jing. The emperor has been poisoned and is in a coma."


    Slim difficult to digest these amazing information, the emperor, the Lord, the princess, the princess? So the beautiful sister who saved her grandmother is the princess? His wife?


    "Is the princess you said Princess Jing?" Asked Xianxian.


    Xing Fang nodded: "of course, Princess Jing is a little miracle doctor in the world. Her medical skills are superb. Your grandmother will be fine."


    Slender reluctantly pull out a smile, the original she is really his wife.


    At this time, Xing Fang saw that the slender left hand was wrapped with cloth strips, which had already been stained with blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Xing Fang grabs the slender hand.


    Xianxian frowns and suffers from pain. Ren Xingfang takes the cloth from her hand. The dried flesh and blood are stained with the cloth. When she tears, it makes Xianxian sweat.


    Xing Fang did not dare to move any more. She quickly took her into the hall, pressed her hand into a basin of clean hot water, and softened the cloth and wound with the heat of hot water.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, her grandmother was placed on a platform. The knife on her chest was gone, and the bloody wound was being sewn up by needle and thread. The princess was wearing a white mask, and her fingers were dexterously threading needle and thread on her grandmother''s body. Her royal highness, King Jing, was standing beside her, gently wiping the king with cloth from time to time The sweat from Fei Ke Jiao is very skillful. It''s obvious that she has done it countless times.


    Xing Fang cleaned up the wound for Xianxian and gave her the best medicine. After dressing it up, she couldn''t help scolding: "that son of a bitch is so cruel? You tell your sister, she''ll come out for you. " This young girl is still in bloom, so weak appearance, but life cut off her fingers, how cruel is this person? How much pain does she have?


    Slender shook his head, light voice: "those people have died, thank you for your help."


    Xing Fang then walked out of the hall and said with a smile, "these things should not have been seen by you, but since you have seen them, you have to promise your sister that you can''t tell them."


    Slim nodded: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    From the crack of the door that gradually closed, King Jing and Princess Jing really matched, just like a natural couple.


    "King Jing and Princess Jing must love each other very much," she asked


    Xing Fang said with a smile, "of course, they are the most romantic couple I''ve ever met. The prince loves his wife like fate. All the women in the world, together, are not as good as the princess."


    All the women in the world are not as good as the princess. It seems that he really loves her!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "What''s the matter with you?" Xing Fang asked when she saw her bitter smile.


    Slender quickly shook his head: "I just, very envious, very envious of the princess can have such a loving husband."


    Xing Fang said: "what is there to envy? Every woman will harvest her own love. You just haven''t met it yet!"


    Slender relaxed nod: "yes, I just haven''t met it yet!"


    After a while, the door was opened again. Zhu Yan came out and said, "your grandmother is OK. When she sleeps, she will wake up. Don''t worry!"


    Slim cover mouth, tears fall down again, a drop of diffuse over her palm, slide into the wide sleeve.


    Zhu Yan frowned and said to Xing Fang, "take her to change her clothes. The girl''s family always wears men''s clothes. It''s not decent."


    As soon as Zhu Yan said this, Xing Fangcai realized that what she was wearing was men''s clothes. No wonder she always looked loose. She thought it was the special dress of her hometown.


    After Xing Fang left with Xianxian, Xia Yuanqiu also came out and stretched out. Looking at the drifting Xianxian, she said, "what she''s wearing is your dress, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Yan said: "when I found her, the thief of the northern underworld was trying to invade her. Fortunately, I arrived at the last minute, otherwise --" he shook his head. If such a young girl had such a thing, it would be very difficult to survive.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "women are always so sad. Once they fall into the enemy''s hands, most of them will be violated and insulted. It''s better to let people die happily and avoid this kind of torture. Why can''t these men control their own crotch? They also have wives and daughters. Can''t they put themselves in their own shoes? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s emotion is more and more excited. Zhu Yan quickly presses her shoulder and says: "don''t worry, that guy has gone to hell to atone for his sins, and he has no chance to do bad things any more."


    Two hours later, Gu Po wakes up. At this time, the anesthetics are not exhausted. She doesn''t feel too much pain. She sees her granddaughter sitting next to her, struggling happily.


    Guarding on one side, Xing Fang quickly pressed her down and said, "mother-in-law, you must not move. The wound on your body has just been sewn. With your move, the thread will break open."


    Slender also way: "yes, grandma, you must not move, this injury collapse open words, you have more pain ah."


    Gu Po saw with her own eyes that the sharp dagger fell into her chest. She thought she would die, but she didn''t expect that she could live again.


    She reached for her slender left hand and saw the gauze wrapped around it. She couldn''t help but shed tears: "good granddaughter, is it still painful?"


    Slender shook his head: "no pain, no pain at all, grandma, don''t cry, I really don''t hurt."


    She told her grandmother not to cry, but her tears kept falling. In recent days, too many things happened, and her heart was hanging. Until she saw her grandmother open her eyes and talk to her, she finally relaxed. This relaxation made her tears gush out.


    Gu Po looked around and said, "where''s the short haired young man who saved me?"


    "He is king Jing, and he will come later," he said


    Gu Po had already guessed his identity, and knew that he must be a prince, so it was.


    Gu Po curiously looked at a dripping bottle hanging above the bed, and looked down with a pipe on the bottle. She saw that the pipe was finally wrapped around her wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "What is this?" Asked Gu Po.


    Xing Fang said: "this is medicine. The princess said that you have just finished the operation. Using this medicine can ensure that your wound will not be inflamed and will get better faster."


    "It''s strange. I''ve never seen it before." Gu Po couldn''t help looking again.


    Xing Fang said: don''t say you haven''t met me. I''ll see you for the first time.


    Xing Fang turns and walks to the other bed in the palace to check the emperor''s condition. She is still in a coma. The emperor also has a needle on his wrist and a nutrient solution. She uses these strange liquids to maintain the emperor''s life.


    Gu Po also saw the emperor lying on the bed. She was very remorseful and helpless. She was just an old woman. When faced with this kind of decision, she could not take other things into consideration.


    There is a sound of footsteps coming from the door. Zhu Yan takes the lead in entering the hall. He changes his up-to-date dress, puts on the ink water cloud brocade embroidered with fine workmanship, and puts on the brocade cloud boots, which is gorgeous and noble.


    Xia Yuanqiu is still plain white, with no ornaments on his head and a plain face facing the sky. However, he is still so beautiful that he can''t help but wonder to himself. One of them is domineering and the other is elegant and quiet. Although they are two different temperament, they can stand together, but they are strangely matched.


    Zhu Yan first looked at the emperor lying on the bed, and Xing Fang nodded to him. Then he put down his heart, walked quickly to Gu Po and asked, "how do you feel now, grandma?"


    Xia Yuanqiu can''t help but smile, Zhu Yan more and more like a thing, his words, let her think he is the doctor in charge to ward round.


    Gu po said: "I''m much better. Thank you. I made a big mistake, but you didn''t care. You not only saved my granddaughter, but also saved my useless old woman."


    Zhu Yan said hurriedly: "don''t say that. The emperor is waiting for your help. How can you be a useless old woman?"


    Gu Po seems to think of something and says to Zhu Yan, "where''s my dress? What about the clothes I used to wear? "


    Zhu Yan looks at Xia Yuanqiu, and Xia Yuanqiu looks at Xing Fang.


    Xing Fang said: "the clothes have been sent to the laundry Bureau."


    Gu Po exclaimed, "come on, go back quickly. The clothes can''t be washed. There''s medicine in it that can save the emperor''s life!"


    On hearing this, Xing Fang rushed out and ran to the direction of the laundry Bureau. Zhu Yan also followed him.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the two patients in the room, raises her feet and shrinks back. She can''t go, there can''t be no one to watch. Spies from the North underworld are everywhere, and they can''t tell when someone will come out to make trouble.


    Xing Fang and Zhu Yan came to the laundry Bureau in a hurry and ordered the people of the laundry bureau to stop their work and not to throw any clothes into the water.


    The steward came in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter with your royal highness King Jing''s sudden visit?"


    Zhu Yan asked: "what about the clothes that were sent from the hall of discussing politics before? Have you washed it yet? "


    The steward didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I''ve washed it. I''ll have it ironed for you in a moment."


    Zhu Yan''s heart cooled a large part, sank a voice to scold a way: "usually how of didn''t see you so diligent, today son pour is the action is quick, this just sent clothes to wash?"


    Is it a crime to be diligent when the steward is scolded?


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath and said angrily: "come on, take the clothes."


    The steward turned to one of the maids and said, "didn''t you hear King Jing? Why don''t you bring the clothes to King Jing soon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    The maid in waiting, with a wry face, lowered her head, did not speak or move. She only looked at her toes, and her body trembled slightly.


    The steward said angrily, "what are you still doing?"


    The maid in waiting finally raised her head and looked at the steward in front of her in a flustered face. She said in a trembling voice, "Gong, Gong, it''s not done yet, it''s not done yet."


    Zhu Yan a listen to, happy, busy way: "quick, quick take over, don''t wash, don''t wash."


    On hearing this, the maid in waiting turned around and ran to a pile of clothes that had not been washed. She scratched inside for a while and took out a piece of coarse cloth full of blood stains. There was a big hole in it. She had planned to throw it away. Unexpectedly, her royal highness King Jing came to pick up the clothes herself. Fortunately, she had just had a stomachache and had been squatting in the hut for a long time, which was delayed. Otherwise, she would be killed It''s a disaster.


    The palace maid anxiously hands the clothes to King Jing. Her body is still shaking. She nervously looks at the change of King Jing''s face. She is afraid that the king Jing will suddenly change his face at the next moment.


    Sure enough, after searching for his clothes for a while, King Jing didn''t find anything out of his clothes. His face changed again. He said to the palace maid in a deep voice, "what''s in the clothes?"


    The maid of honor knelt down quickly, trembled and said: "back to the Lord, when this dress was sent, it was like this. There was nothing in it. Please tell me."


    Zhu Yan looked at the maid and said, "you''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, you must have heard of the king''s means."


    Zhu Yan turned away with his clothes. Xing Fang said to the manager, "well ask, it''s very important at this time. Don''t dig your own grave."


    Hearing this, the steward''s legs softened. Seeing that Xing Fang had gone far away, he rushed to the maid of honor and asked in a low voice, "tell me the truth, is there really nothing in this dress?"


    The maid of honor almost did not commit suicide. She choked and said, "every sentence is true. If there is any empty word, heaven will strike thunder."


    When the steward saw her appearance, he was half convinced, but he still had the courage to ask someone to pick up the pile of clothes and spread them out, so that the maids could search carefully one by one to see if they could find anything suspicious.


    The laundry bureau is so busy that Zhu Yan takes his clothes back to the discussion hall and gives them to Gu Po.


    Gu Po looked through her clothes and sighed: "fortunately, it''s still there. Otherwise, I can''t find an antidote in a short time."


    Zhu Yan a face doubts, way: "this dress inside what all have no!"


    Gu po said with a smile: "you will know in a moment." She handed the clothes to Xianxian.


    He went to the table, took an empty tea cup, bit his finger, dropped his own blood into the tea cup, and then put his clothes next to the tea cup. After a while, black nematodes crawled out of his clothes. It turned out that this kind of nematode was hidden in the dense thread of a needle angle on his clothes. It looked very natural and could not be seen at all.


    The nematode crawls into the tea cup and grabs the blood in the cup. In her arms, she takes out a porcelain bottle and sprinkles some white powder into the tea cup. The black nematode turns into blood immediately after contacting the white powder.


    Zhu Yan surprised looking at this scene, asked: "this is the antidote?"


    Gu po said: "this is the medicine guide that those people in the northern underworld want. This medicine guide can save the emperor''s life and also harm the emperor''s life. It depends on who uses it and how to use it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Zhu Yan asked: "how to use this medicine to save the emperor''s life?"


    Seeing that Zhu Yan was worried and worried about the emperor, Gu Po sighed: "it''s a blessing for the emperor to have a brother like you. It''s said that there is no flesh and blood in the emperor''s family, only power struggle. I don''t think it''s true."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "the emperor is the root of Xiliang. If something happens to him, the whole Xiliang country will be in turmoil. All the neighboring countries in the four regions are eyeing Xiliang. There is Beiming today, and there will be Nanzhao tomorrow. At that time, the most sad thing is the people in the country. The original rich and happy life will be destroyed by the war, and the people will not be able to make a living."


    Gu po said: "if it turns out to be like this, it''s all my old lady''s fault. Even if I die, I can''t get rid of it."


    Slender quickly took grandma''s hand, choked: "grandma, if not because of me, how can they be intimidated by those thieves, if on the crime, it is a slender crime."


    "Silly child, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to do everything to yourself?" Gu Po patted the back of her granddaughter''s hand painfully.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "fortunately, things are not out of control. Now is not the time to discuss who is right and who is wrong. Let''s save the emperor first."


    Gu Po nodded and said to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, "the poison in the emperor''s body is a blood breaking poison that I feed with blood. This poison can be turned into blood and mixed into food. After entering the body, it can hibernate in the human body for a long time. As long as they don''t wake them up, they won''t do any harm to the human body. They like to eat poison, and even can clean up the poison in the human body The purpose of poison is that if they don''t wake them up all their lives, they won''t do harm to the host all their lives, until the host dies, and they will die


    "But if you wake them up, all the poison in their bodies will be spit out, which can cause death in an instant."


    Xia Yuanqiu was puzzled and asked, "but the emperor is not dead, just in a coma. Why is that?"


    Gu po said: "because the blood breaking insects I gave them are just some newly formed blood breaking insects, and they haven''t taken the poisonous things that can kill people. In other words, they are not really adult blood breaking insects. The toxins in their bodies are only one tenth of that of adult blood breaking insects. Although they can make people fall into coma and cause harm to their bodies, they are not lethal, but they are not If you don''t get rid of the poison in time, the blood breaking poison will gradually mature in your body. If you take this medicine again, you will surely die, and there will be no salvation for the immortals. "


    "Then how can we use this medicine to rescue the emperor?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Gu po said: "rub the medicine guide around the emperor''s seven orifices. When the insects in his body smell the smell, they will naturally climb out. Take another one and drip my blood. When the insects come out and smell my blood, they will naturally enter the cup. After entering the cup, they will turn these insects into blood in the same way, and there will be no threat."


    Although this method is disgusting, it can only save people, no matter how disgusting it is.


    When Xia Yuanqiu saw the black insects crawling out of Zhu Sheng''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose, he felt that they were writhing in his stomach and vomiting. He rushed to the outside of the hall and vomited wildly. He almost didn''t vomit all the food he had yesterday.


    After the insect was eliminated, Zhu Sheng''s face was obviously improved. Although he was still pale, he finally got a little popularity. In addition, he had been infusing liquid, and he woke up the next day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    When Zhu Sheng woke up, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu were listening to the Luobei war news.


    "Three days ago, general Yao, commander of the three armed forces of the northern underworld, died unexpectedly. His body was hung in the occupied city tower. Then all the guards of the city gate were killed, and the city gate was opened. Our army took advantage of the situation and took back the lost city. Eighteen cities have been taken back, and now twelve cities have been taken back. It seems that the northern underworld has the tendency to withdraw from the army, and the Luobei army, which has been rushing to Kyoto, is in yongmen After being stopped by the mysterious man before the pass, the old king Rong and his staff died one after another, and the three armies were in chaos. The Pingyang Marquis arrived in time with his troops. Relying on the talisman that the mysterious man got from the old king Rong, he temporarily took over the army of Luobei, ordered the army to return to Luobei, listened to his orders, and together expelled the army of Beiming in our country. "


    Zhu Yan clenched his fist and said, "well, that''s great. My father-in-law and his predecessors are really quick. They have recaptured the city occupied by the northern underworld so quickly. It''s not unfair for the old king Rong to die. It''s an honor for the old man to die in their hands."


    He had planned to go to Luobei today, but now it seems that there is no need to worry so much.


    Hearing the sound behind them, they turned around and saw that Zhu Sheng had already struggled to sit up. Zhu Yan rushed to the Dragon couch, held Zhu Sheng with one hand, took a soft pillow and put it behind him, and held him down: "your body is still empty, don''t move."


    Zhu Sheng felt that his limbs had some strength. Looking at Zhu Yan''s look, he knew that his strange disease should have been cured, so he asked, "what''s wrong with me? What strange disease is it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu came near with a cup of tea and handed it to Zhu Yan. He said with a smile, "this is not a strange disease. It''s someone who has poisoned you. But now it''s all right. You can rest assured."


    Zhu Sheng nodded, took the tea cup from Zhu Yan and drank it all. After a long time in bed, his throat was very dry. After drinking the warm water, he felt much better.


    Zhu Sheng deliberately avoided his eyes and tried not to let his eyes stay on Xia Yuanqiu. He looked at Zhu Yan beside him and said, "thanks to you these days!"


    Zhu Yan snorted: "you know, thanks to me, you are better now. I don''t care about these things. You can take care of them yourself."


    Zhu Sheng frowned and said, "don''t you care? What are you going to do? "


    Zhu Yan''s good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed across the murderous spirit and said in a deep voice: "the kingdom of the North underworld bullies people too much. I can''t swallow this evil spirit. I''ll give it back ten times as much as he does to our country of Xiliang." He was the God of war on the battlefield. He didn''t make Wei at the border these years. Is it true that he retired as the God of war?


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart jumps. He secretly tells Zhu Yan that he wants to go to war, but he doesn''t discuss it with her. He''s a little unhappy.


    On the way back to King Jing''s residence from the Imperial Palace, Xia Yuanqiu was silent, and Zhu Yan didn''t say a word. He knew that Yuanqiu was angry, but he didn''t know how to explain to her. He wanted to be with her, but he had the burden of Xiliang country on his shoulder. When there was no war, he was an idle prince. Now, the enemy bullied him, so he couldn''t sit back and ignore his responsibility Regardless.


    It was probably the quietest ride they had ever taken. Along the way, no one spoke and even looked at each other.


    The carriage stops in front of King Jing''s house. Xia Yuanqiu gets up to get off, but Zhu Yan embraces him.


    He hugged her tightly and held her in his arms!


    PS: Recently, many readers dislike the slow update of shepherd boy. Shepherd boy knows that everyone likes reading this book. Because they like it, they always feel that it''s not enough to read it. Shepherd boy, thank you very much!! Carbon - shepherd boy''s update is really not slow - covering his face and weeping - sobbing - shepherd boy has updated at least 8000 words every day recently, sometimes 9000, sometimes 10000, but at least 8000, 8000 words. I want to write for one day, you may only watch it for 10 minutes, but Shepherd boy has really written all day...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    She let him hold, no struggle, she is waiting for his explanation.


    But he did not speak, just buried his head in her chest, motionless.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it and said, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    Zhu Yan still buried her head in her chest and said in a stuffy voice: "sorry, I really don''t want to leave you for a moment, but now, Beiming deceives Xiliang. If I don''t fight back and don''t let them pay for it, there will be a second Beiming and a third Beiming in the future. I can''t tolerate Xiliang becoming a weak and deceiving object in the eyes of neighboring countries. ¡±


    Xia Yuanqiu pushes Zhu Yan away, looks at the stunned peach blossom eyes, and says in a cold voice: "in your opinion, my unhappiness is because you want to leave me for the war? In your eyes, Xia Yuanqiu is such a woman who doesn''t know the general? I am angry that you have a decision in your heart, but you don''t tell me. Are you going to go alone? Oh - "she shook her head and turned to get out of the car.


    Zhu Yan''s stupefied mind finally eased down, and rushed to catch up with the carriage. Xia Yuanqiu walked very fast. She was bored and didn''t want to argue with him any more, which would only make things worse.


    Zhu Yan has been chasing after her until she reaches the palace garden.


    "Yuanqiu, let me explain." He stopped her, looking at the cold frosted face, very anxious.


    Xia Yuanqiu raises her eyes and looks at the tall and handsome man under the moonlight. She always thinks that Zhu Yan, who knows her best in the world, must be him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your explanation!" She didn''t dodge any more. She looked straight at those beautiful eyes without blinking.


    Zhu Yan said hastily: "don''t be angry. I, I -" he didn''t know how to explain. The battle was decided in his heart early in the morning. He should have told her earlier, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He could never forget that autumn when he left her in Xiaoyuan. That parting was almost their farewell. He never wanted to experience such a parting again Don''t, so I can''t open my mouth all the time. I want to find a suitable opportunity to say it to her again, but I didn''t expect that when my brother woke up today, he asked. At this time, he blurted out that he forgot to be beside him and stood on Yuanqiu.


    Looking at Zhu Yan, who has always been calm and steady, she becomes so at a loss. Xia Yuanqiu''s heart, which has just hardened, suddenly softens seven points. Looking at his eyes, she also softens a bit. She says: "I know you don''t mean to hide from me. I don''t care, but it''s the same!"


    Zhu Yan Leng way: "what?"


    "You must not leave me and go to the battlefield alone. You must not." He never let her risk alone. He stood beside her at any time, which was her solid backing and spiritual pillar. Now, he wanted to go to the battlefield, but he wanted to leave her, hum - there was no door.


    Zhu Yan heart a warm, as if only because of her words, his limbs 100 horror, then immediately full of strength, warm to melt.


    He put her in his arms, chin gently rubbing her head, said with a smile: "I thought you would never listen to me again, I was really scared."


    Xia Yuanqiu hit his chest with his fist. He didn''t have a good way: "if you dare to sneak away, I will never talk to you again."


    He didn''t answer directly, just hugged her tightly, as if holding the only treasure in the world, not willing to let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    A slender figure looked at this scene from a distance, looked at the wall man who was like heaven made and earth made, tightly hugged together.


    She turned quickly and ran back to her room.


    The door slammed shut. Lying on the bed, Gu Po looked at her granddaughter and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get this sweat? What''s the matter? "


    Xianxian quickly took out the handkerchief and wiped the sweat. She forced herself to pull out a smile and said, "grandma, I''m ok. I''m just in a hurry."


    Gu Po knows this granddaughter best. When she lies, her eyes will keep turning around. Just when she answers her question, her eyes will keep turning.


    "Slim, come here!" She patted the bed and asked her to sit beside her.


    Slender obedient went to her side to sit down, let her hold his hand, droop his head silent.


    "Xianxian, tell Grandma what happened just now? Are you angry with someone in the palace? You don''t have to be afraid. Just tell Grandma that if you can''t live, you''ll leave tomorrow. "


    Slender quickly shook his head: "it''s not like this, no one gives me angry, they are very good to me."


    Gu Po picks eyebrows: "what happened just now?"


    After a while, she finally said, "I''m in the garden. I see the prince and the princess. They are holding each other."


    Gu Po suddenly said with a smile, "it''s the matter. What else can I say? So, are you shy?"


    Xianxian shakes her head and suddenly looks up at Gupo: "grandma, are you a good match for the prince and the princess?"


    Gu Po nodded: "it''s really a good match. It can be said that it''s the best match I''ve ever seen."


    Slender frowned, and asked: "their feelings seem to be very good!"


    Gu Po nodded again: "it''s true that I''ve heard that I''ve been married for many years, but it still looks sweet as if I''m newly married, and there''s not even a concubine in this house. I think their feelings are --" at this point, Gu Po saw her granddaughter''s eyes full of loss, and even a flash of tears.


    Her heart secretly cry not good, quickly ask: "you this wench, isn''t to Jing King born affection?"


    Slender and hung down his head, a face of depression: "what about love? He can''t see me at all. "


    Gu Po looks at her helpless granddaughter and swallows all the warnings. She is 16 years old. She is the best age in a woman''s life. King Jing is so handsome and has saved her life. It''s not surprising that she will show affection for her. She is just afraid that she will be betrayed.


    After thinking for a long time, she advised: "slim, we don''t belong here, tomorrow we will go back to Qixi with grandma, OK?"


    Slender Muna''s nod: "good, leave also good, early absolutely want to read!"


    Gu Po reaches out her hand and touches her granddaughter''s pretty face. Although she is not as beautiful as a princess, she is also very smart and sensible among ordinary girls. It''s their blessing that any man marries her, but she will meet the person she should not meet at this age.


    Gu Po thought all night and thought that she couldn''t give up hope without fighting for it. Maybe King Jing was also interested in slender? Not to mention the prince, he is the son of an ordinary family. Which one is not a concubine?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    The next day, Gupo was able to get out of bed. She asked Xianxian to clean up her things in the room first. She asked a servant to help her and went to the front hall.


    The front hall


    Shenjun returned to the palace early in the morning and was telling Zhu Yan what he had done in Luobei. After a while, he still didn''t see the figure of Yuanqiu and couldn''t help saying to Zhu Yan, "where''s Xiaoyuan? Why didn''t she come? Don''t know I''m back? "


    Zhu Yan said: "I haven''t told her, she hasn''t wake up, let her sleep more!"


    Shenjun came from the past. As soon as he saw Zhu Yan''s look, he knew that his daughter had not got up yet. It must have something to do with him. He spat at him and reached for the tea from Yun Xiangjun.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became a little chilly, Yun Xiangjun was busy making a round and said, "Xiaoyuan is very tired these days. Let her sleep a little longer. You are so grown-up that you can come back soon. Do you want everyone to welcome you?"


    "I don''t mean that," Shenjun said with a dry smile


    Zhu Yan put down his tea cup, looked at Shenjun and yunxiangjun, and said, "father in law, mother-in-law, I have a heartless invitation!"


    God swept him, and saw that his brow was so thick that he could not help but make complaints about it: "you boy, will not let me go to battle for you?" You have to make it clear that I''m not your subordinate. "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "father-in-law, you misunderstood me. I''m not asking you to help me go to the battlefield, but I''m going to go to the battlefield myself. Beiming deceives others too much. If I don''t fight back this time, they will come back again one day, and the neighboring countries of the four regions will follow suit."


    God King nodded: "really so, if you don''t give them some color to see, really when we Xiliang good bully."


    Yun Xiangjun is a woman, and her mind is more delicate. As soon as Zhu Yan opens her mouth, she feels that his mood is not quite right: "Zhu Yan, if you need any help from us, please don''t hesitate to open your mouth. We are all a family


    Shen Jun glanced at Yun Xiang Jun and said, "who''s with his family? I won''t admit it


    Yun Xiangjun stretched out his hand and twisted his arm. He had no good way: "don''t you admit it''s useful? Do you has the final say? He''s a man chosen by his daughter. Do you really want to fight with him? "


    "I don''t mean to beat the ducks with sticks, but I think they''ve done it too hastily," Shen Jun said


    Yunxiangjun no longer pays attention to Shenjun and says to Zhu Yan, "don''t pay any attention to him. He just cares too much about Xiaoyuan for fear that he will get hurt if he doesn''t marry well."


    Zhu Yan knows in his heart that he never cares about the rejection of Shenjun. Although Shenjun repels him on the surface, in fact, he loves him very much. He knows it in his heart.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, I want to go to the battlefield and leave tonight. I don''t want Yuanqiu to suffer in the battlefield with me. I hope you can persuade her more!" No one knows the life in the barracks better than him. He toils all day, eats food in a big pot without much oil and water, and sleeps in the wild. Mosquitoes, flies, insects and ants everywhere make her unable to sleep. After the war begins, it''s also common that she can''t take a bath for ten days and a half months. Although there is room for her to accompany in January and autumn, the battlefield is not fixed, it''s always moving, and the war won''t give her empty space How many men in the barracks can''t stand the chance to have a rest. What''s more, she is still a woman. He doesn''t want her to suffer with him.


    Shenjun and yunxiangjun are both stunned. He wants to go to the battlefield, but he wants to stay in Yuanqiu. What he means is that they all stay in the palace, and he will lead the army to fight alone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Yun Xiangjun shook his head and said, "you don''t know Yuanqiu''s temperament. She won''t let you go alone."


    Zhu Yan said hastily, "that''s why I ask you two for help. I''ll leave at a quarter past midnight tonight. If she asks me about my whereabouts tomorrow, you will say that the emperor is anxious to announce that I''ve gone to the palace to discuss affairs. I''ll ask you for help. The life at the border is too hard, otherwise I can''t separate from her anyway."


    Yun Xiangjun is very clear about Zhu Yan''s feelings for his daughter. When she was in Qinglong City, Xiaoyuan insisted on going to China alone. She was afraid that something might happen to her in the tunnel of time and space. She didn''t want to implicate Zhu Yan, so she kept it from him. But she didn''t expect that Zhu Yan could break everything and was still determined to follow. Then she knew that his love for Xiaoyuan was better than her own life.


    "Have you made up your mind?" The God King is looking at the Zhu Yan in front of him. The deliberate neglect in his eyes has gone forever.


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I think for a long time, this battle, I have the assurance of victory, at most half a year will be able to come back, I hope she can be at ease in the palace, waiting for me to come back."


    Shenjun and his wife naturally know the hardships in the battlefield. Their daughter is their own flesh and blood. Of course, they don''t want their daughter to suffer in the battlefield. Zhu Yan has this heart. They are very happy and have nothing to say.


    At this time, slow footsteps came from outside. The figure of Gu Po appeared at the door of the hall. In addition to Zhu Yan, there were two other people in the hall. He said, "it seems that I''m not coming at the right time, old lady!"


    Shen Jun doesn''t know Gu Po, but Yun Xiang Jun knows her. She not only knows her, but also has surgery for her injury. She immediately steps forward, supports Gu Po and sits down in the hall. She says with a smile, "it seems that you are recovering well, but you still need to rest more and try not to be tired."


    Gu Po looked at Yun Xiangjun in front of her and asked, "who are you?"


    Yun Xiangjun said with a smile: "you were in a coma at that time. You really didn''t see me. I was the mother of Yuanqiu. When I was in the political hall, I helped you with the wound, but you didn''t know it at that time."


    When Gu Po heard this, she was very surprised. The woman in front of her was gorgeous and very young. She looked at most in her early 30s. How could she have such a big daughter as Xia Yuanqiu at her age?


    Yun Xiangjun saw that Gu Po didn''t seem to have anything to say to her, so he got up and said, "you talk. We have something else to do. Let''s go first." She winked at the immobile king.


    God King this just don''t want to follow behind cloud Xiang king, left front hall.


    Zhu Yan said to Gu Po: "grandma, if you want to see me, send a servant to tell me, why do you come here in person? You''re not well, either. You can''t be careless. "


    Gu Po waved her hand and said with a smile, "my body knows that my wound is almost healed. It''s good for my body to walk."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said nothing more. He ordered his servant to serve tea to Gu Po.


    When all the servants retreated, Gu Po asked casually: "although the palace of King Jing is big, it''s not very busy. I heard that the prince and the princess have been married for many years, how come there is no one and a half girls?"


    Zhu Yan shrugged, light voice way: "Xu is predestined not to, predestined relationship arrived, had naturally."


    Gu Po shook her head: "I think there are too few women in this house. They are all men. Even those who serve tea and pour water are men. It''s not necessarily a good thing that they have too much yang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Seeing Zhu Yan''s smile, Gu po said, "it seems that the princess is too strict to let women get close to you."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "there is no such thing. I don''t like places where there are many women. It''s too noisy and noisy. So before the princess enters the palace, there is not even a woman in the palace."


    Gu Po suddenly said, "this is what happened. The princess is really blessed to marry a man as devoted and affectionate as you are."


    Zhu Yan sipped a cup of tea, looked at Gu Po sideways, and said, "I''m afraid my mother-in-law came here today to say more than these words?"


    Gu Po laughed two times and said, "I was watching the rise and fall of Yang and Yin in the palace. Besides the princess, there is no one else who can know the cold and the hot. So I want to ask the prince if he wants to marry the side princess?"


    Looking at Gu Po, Zhu Yan guessed what she thought and immediately said, "thank you for your kindness. In my life, I will only have a wife, and I will never marry another woman. My mother-in-law will not say that in the future."


    Gu Po is very disappointed, but she also appreciates Zhu Yan''s temperament. It''s a pity that she didn''t meet such a good man earlier because she had such a husband.


    Gu Po is a smart person. Now that she knows Zhu Yan''s meaning, she doesn''t have to say any more words, but also leaves more face for herself. She says, "I''m almost hurt. I''ve discussed with Xian Xian, and I''ll go back to Qixi today. Thank you for your kind care these days. The old lady is deeply moved and will repay me in the future."


    Zhu Yan originally wanted to keep her, but she thought of what she had just said. It was obviously that she had moved her mind to him. She just came to see him. In this case, he simply pushed the boat along the river and said, "since my mother-in-law insists on going, I will not stop you. I will send someone to send you back immediately."


    When Gu Po came back to her room, she had already packed her things, but she didn''t have much luggage. She came here empty handed. These days, the princess bought some new clothes for them, and just packed them.


    "Grandma, where have you been?" Slender see Gu Po back, quickly asked.


    Gu Po looked at her granddaughter and sighed, "have you guessed?"


    Slender nodded: "you went to find King Jing, right?"


    Gu Po sighed and sat down beside the bed. She reached for her granddaughter, patted her on the back of her hand and said, "we''ll leave immediately. After leaving King Jing''s house, you''ll forget him, OK?"


    The last trace of hope in the slender heart was completely shattered in this instant. She asked in a trembling voice: "did he refuse?"


    Gu Po shook her head: "I didn''t say it clearly, but his meaning is very clear. He said that in his life, there will only be a princess, and there will never be a second woman. If I say it clearly again, won''t I hit myself in the face?"


    Xianxian was stunned for a while, and suddenly said with a smile: "yes, this is his royal highness King Jing. Such a Royal Highness King Jing is worthy of my love for him." If he is the kind of Prince who can easily show affection for women and keeps a large number of women in the mansion, she may not be able to look up to him.


    Gu Po looked at her granddaughter who suddenly laughed and said, "slim, if you feel bitter in your heart, you''ll cry. Don''t suffocate."


    Slender shook his head: "not bitter, my heart is not bitter, I like a person, just simply feel that he is very good, worthy of my love, if you can marry him of course the best, but if not, I do not complain, who let me not meet him earlier?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, she''s relaxed a lot. It''s good to hide this pure love in her heart and recall it occasionally.


    Seeing that she was suddenly enlightened, Gu Po was also very pleased. She patted her granddaughter on the back of her hand and said, "good, good granddaughter, it''s so nice of you to think that way."


    Xianxian and Gupo left jingwangfu and set foot on their way back to their hometown. This may be their first and last visit to Kyoto in their lives.


    In the evening, Xia Yuanqiu looks at the steaming bowl of noodles on the table, green scallions sprinkled on the white noodles, and an old fried poached egg spread on the bowl.


    She looked up at Zhu Yan standing in front of the table, his apron has not been untied: "this is what you do?"


    Zhu Yan chuckled: "try it. Maybe my skill will make you unforgettable forever."


    Can this guy make noodles that look so good? This is so strange! She couldn''t wait to take a taste of chopsticks, very difficult to swallow noodles, said with a smile: "sure enough - unforgettable taste." Does this guy take sugar as salt? This side is actually sweet...


    Zhu Yan saw her face reluctantly, knew it must have been smashed, quickly took the chopsticks in her hand, tasted it, and immediately changed his face: "why don''t you write a word on the salt jar and sugar jar? It''s easy to confuse these two things, OK! "


    Xia Yuanqiu grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I like it." She took another big bite and made a face of enjoyment. Although she refused, it was his intention after all.


    Zhu Yan grabs her hand: "don''t eat, I''ll make you a bowl again."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I''m going to eat this bowl. You promise me that even if I go to the battlefield in the future, I will make noodles for me, OK?"


    Zhu Yan micro Zheng, Leng for a while before nodding: "good, of course good!"


    After dinner, he took her for a walk in the garden. When the full moon was just right, he took her and jumped onto the roof. They sat side by side, enjoying the moon and chatting with each other.


    "Why did you suddenly make noodles for me today?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan said, "my father-in-law told me that the day after tomorrow is your birthday. I want to make you a bowl of longevity noodles."


    "Since it''s the day after tomorrow, why do you make longevity noodles for me today?"


    "Practice first. Let''s see what flavor you like. It seems that you like noodles with sugar. I''ll put more next time!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Hello - what are you doing?" Body is suddenly lifted by Zhu Yan, she exclaimed.


    "It''s late at night. It''s time to undress and go to bed!" He threw his arm around her and jumped off the roof. With a kick, he kicked the door open and put her on the bed. With a backhand, the wide open door was closed again, which closed the hot scenery of the room. However, he could not close the creaking sound of the bed when it swayed and the groan of the opposite party''s name when it was affectionate.


    At that time, Yi Ren was asleep. He got out of bed quietly. After wearing it, he looked at it one after another. Until the horn sounded in the distance, he had to leave this warm bedroom.


    The morning light came from the half open window and fell in front of the bed with the curtain hanging. She opened her eyes and stretched lazily. She was used to waking up every morning, and the people around her had left earlier than her.


    No matter when and where he is, he is always strict with himself. No matter how tired he is, he never sleeps late. He always insists on practicing early every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    As usual, she began to prepare breakfast after washing. When breakfast was ready, she did not wait for Zhu Yan, but for her father and mother.


    She said curiously, "what are you doing here? On weekdays, I send someone to call you, but you don''t want to come here. "


    Shenjun''s eyes stayed on the small cage bag on the table. He dared not look into his daughter''s eyes. He pretended to be natural and said, "I met Zhu Yan during morning exercise. He invited me to come. Halfway through, he was called away by his father-in-law in the palace. He said that the emperor had something urgent to do with him, so he asked me to come. I called your mother by the way. How? Are you not welcome? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I wish you would come and have breakfast with us every day."


    Three people around the table, that small cage package is really delicious, but Shenjun and yunxiangjun eat tasteless, absent-minded.


    After breakfast, Yun Xiangjun proposed: "Xiaoyuan, I''ve discussed with your father and want to go back to the place where we used to live. Why don''t you come with us? The internal and external troubles in Xiliang have been solved, and there''s nothing wrong with you. Why don''t you just give yourself a big holiday and let''s go sightseeing?"


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "although the internal troubles have been solved, the external worries have not yet been completely solved. Zhu Yan said that he would go to the border area of Luobei and return ten times the humiliation given to us by the northern underworld. Maybe one day he will leave. I''ll go with him, and we''ll wait until we come back. OK?"


    God King said: "these things for my man to do, you a woman''s home, what battlefield? Stay together with some old men all day. You are a princess and a person with status. You are not allowed to go! "


    Yuanqiu said stubbornly: "I must go. I don''t care about the identity of princess. Dad, you are also a new human in the 21st century. It''s funny that you can say such old-fashioned words!"


    Yun Xiangjun saw Shenjun''s eyebrows stand up and said: "Xiaoyuan, your father is also for you, don''t want you to go to the battlefield to suffer, you are a doctor, if you go to the battlefield, you don''t know how many patients, can you sit and ignore? Can you manage it again? You''re a woman after all. Can you bear it? "


    Yuan Qiu shook his head: "I know your good intentions, but I have made up my mind and will never change. You don''t have to persuade me any more." In order to save her father, Zhu Yan accompanied her from Xiliang to Yunyong, from Yunyong to Xiliang, from Xiliang to China, and from China to Xiliang. Did he suffer less in these years? Several times of life and death struggle, several times of separation and parting, she believes that there is nothing more painful than to let them separate.


    The Shenjun couple''s persuasion was fruitless, and they had to leave bitterly.


    In the evening, Xing Fang reported: "there is a father-in-law in the palace. He said that the official business between the Lord and the emperor is not finished, so she will stay in the palace today, so that she doesn''t have to wait for him any more."


    She immediately felt something was wrong. With Zhu Yan''s temperament, she would come back no matter how late. She would never let her keep the empty room alone. Is there such an important thing waiting for him to deal with?


    The next day, he didn''t come back.


    On the third day, he still did not return.


    In the morning of the fourth day, she went into the palace alone and asked to see the emperor.


    When he came to the door of the political hall, he was stopped by the guards, saying that the emperor and King Jing had important business to discuss, and no one else was allowed to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    It''s not right. It''s not right. It''s a family affair. What else do you need to hide from her? Neither Zhu Yan nor Zhu Sheng, but why did the bodyguard stop her?


    With a wave of her hand, the four bodyguards floated away like fallen leaves and entered the palace. There was no one else but Zhu Sheng.


    She looked down at Zhu Sheng and said, "it seems that the emperor needs a perfect explanation." She vaguely knew what had happened, but she didn''t want to believe that he did.


    Zhu Sheng put down the brush in his hand, sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you!"


    "Is he really gone?" She stares at Zhu Sheng''s eyes, the peach blossom eyes that are very similar to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Sheng nodded: "he''s gone. He asked me to tell you that he will come back triumphantly in six months at most. He asked you to wait for him and wait for him in the palace."


    She held back the tears in her eyes and said stubbornly, "well, he has seed!"


    She turned and ran out of the political hall. Zhu Sheng ran after her, but there was no trace of her.


    Jingwangfu


    Xing Fang took her by the arm, tears constantly falling down: "Miss, you don''t go, the LORD said, he will come back at most half a year, why do you have to go this time?"


    When Xia Yuanqiu thought of what his parents said that morning, it turned out that there was no reason. Everyone in the palace except her knew that he had gone.


    "Fang''er, help me take care of my parents and two grandfathers!" After that, she threw her clothes into the space, turned and walked out of the room. Her wings behind her opened and fluttered away.


    Shenjun and his wife are standing on the roof, looking at their daughter, whose face is very complicated.


    God King way: "daughter big son, don''t follow father!"


    Yun Xiangjun said: "it''s good that she has gone. They have to solve their own problems. It''s useless for others to say anything."


    The God gentleman picks eyebrow: "others? Am I someone else? I''m her father. She doesn''t even listen to me. "


    Yun Xiangjun said, "it depends on what''s going on. Can you tell me something like this? You told them to break up, they broke up? Are there any principles in life? "


    God King muttered: "I didn''t say let them break up!"


    See the daughter''s figure completely disappeared without a trace, God Jun reached out and hit the side of yunxiangjun, said: "we really don''t go?"


    Cloud Xiang Jun white he one eye, no good airway: "we go to do what?"? Don''t you know what your daughter and son-in-law are capable of? What are the hundreds of thousands of troops in the northern underworld? They can''t handle it? "


    God King nodded: "also, forget it, regardless of them, I''m hungry, eat!"


    -


    she was flying in mid air. She lost her way as soon as she got out of Kyoto. Originally, she didn''t have a good sense of direction. In addition, it was flying. Xiliang was not the same as Yunyong. Yunyong was desolate. If you just fly in the right direction, you can''t make a mistake. However, Xiliang had a complex terrain with many counties and towns. She couldn''t find the direction when she flew in mid air.


    And Zhu Yan this trip, it is said that only with dozens of Pro guards in his house, the target is small, it is not conducive to her tracking.


    In order not to go the wrong way, she had to give up flying and ride instead.


    She walked all the way to the official road, and when she saw the post house, she went in to change horses and inquired. After learning that Zhu Yan had come two days ago, she speeded up her way again, hoping to catch up with him before entering Luobei.


    Passing by a mountain surrounded by clouds, the roadside was green grass. Seeing that the horse was really tired, she stopped to let the horse rest for a while and herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Sitting in the shade of a tree, she takes out a white mobile phone from the space ring and turns it on. On the screen, she and Zhu Yan take photos of themselves. In the sun, they are smiling and cuddling with each other. She thinks that they will never separate again.


    She stroked Jun''s face on the screen and muttered to herself, "when I catch you, I''ll see how I punish you!"


    She looked up at the sky, got up and patted the grass on her body, took the reins of the horse and said, "well, you''re full too. It''s time for us to go." As soon as she stepped on the horse''s back, she suddenly heard a sharp cry, which seemed to be the cry of a child.


    The cry came from the mountain, intermittent and helpless.


    There are many trees in the mountain, and from her, you can see that there is no way. Because of the dense trees, her wings can not be used. There are many echoes in the mountain, and you can''t hear where the child''s voice comes from.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly calls Xiaobai out of the jade bracelet space, and uses Xiaobai''s sensitive sense of smell to guide her.


    She plunges into the mountains, shuttles through the thick and dark forest, and finally gets closer and closer to the cry. Beside a mountain road, she finds a little boy, no more than six or seven years old, whose eyes are swollen with tears. She sits on the side of the road and wipes tears, very helpless.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother? Can''t you find your parents? " She came forward and asked.


    Seeing someone coming, the little boy rushed to Xia Yuanqiu, knelt down and cried: "sister, help my mother, help my mother!"


    Xia Yuanqiu patted him on the shoulder and asked, "don''t cry. What''s the matter with your mother? What happened? "


    The little boy couldn''t stop crying and couldn''t speak clearly. Under Xia Yuanqiu''s strong appeasement, he told the story intermittently.


    His name is Huzi. He lives with his mother in a small village on the other side of the mountain. His father is ill, and his family has no money to see his father or to apply for medicine for him. His mother takes him into the mountain to find some herbs and collect some firewood to go back. Unexpectedly, on a ramp, his mother slips and falls into a deep mountain depression. His mother breaks her leg and shouts him to come back He went to find someone to save her, but he didn''t know the way back. As he walked, he lost his way.


    Now, he can''t find his way home, nor the valley where his mother fell.


    Xia Yuanqiu gently patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Hu Zi, don''t worry, we will find your mother."


    "But I don''t know the way!" Huzi was very depressed.


    Xia Yuanqiu patted Xiaobai on her shoulder and said with a smile, "this is my little partner. It can take us to find your mother. Don''t worry."


    Xiaobai smelled the smell of asking another person on Huzi. According to the smell, xiayuanqiu and Huzi quickly found the mountain depression. There was a slope with luxuriant vegetation on the mountain depression. A wild pear tree grew on the edge of the slope. A branch of the wild pear tree was broken by human beings and was hanging on the branch of the tree. It was swinging with the wind. There was the sound of women''s pain in the mountain depression , a high and a low, trying to bear, but can''t help.


    "Mother, I brought someone to save you!" Huzi heard his mother''s voice, and was very happy. He cried to the valley.


    "Tiger, are you here?"


    The woman''s voice was a little low, but it was moderate enough. It didn''t seem to hurt her. Xia Yuanqiu was very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "It''s me, mother. Are you ok?" Hu Zi was very worried, but after all, he was only a child of six or seven years old. When he faced this situation, he seemed at a loss.


    Xia Yuanqiu rubbed Huzi''s top hair and said, "don''t worry, Huzi. I''ll go down to save your mother. Stay here and don''t move. I''ll come up right away."


    Xia Yuanqiu then jumped down from the depression, saying that it was a depression, but it was actually a big hole. The woman was lying on the scattered withered branch, disheartened and disheveled, half lying on the ground, with one arm on the ground. She saw that the visitor was a young girl, looking slightly disappointed, and then said, "girl, there are beasts in this place. It''s getting dark soon, and my leg is injured No, you can''t take me away. Could you please help me to send the tiger home? It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. The tiger is still young. He -- "the woman choked and couldn''t go on. Her heart was full of guilt for her son.


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckles and walks up to the woman step by step. She says in a low voice, "my son is in charge of himself. Don''t trust others casually." She took out the splint from the space ring and fixed the woman''s left leg.


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s skillful dressing technique, the woman was surprised and said, "are you a doctor?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, tied a beautiful knot on the cloth, reached out and picked up the woman from the ground: "I am not only a doctor, but also a doctor with great strength."


    The woman was so surprised that she couldn''t even feel the pain in her leg. She didn''t expect that the girl who looked so weak in front of her was stronger than her husband.


    Xia Yuanqiu came back to the slope with a woman in her arms. When Huzi saw that her mother had been rescued, he was very happy. He kept praising Yuanqiu for her strength and being a powerful woman.


    Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty woman humanity: "your son is really smart, afraid I will leave you, this just constantly flatter me."


    The woman couldn''t help laughing. She thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect that her son really found a savior for her.


    Under the guidance of the woman, they went out of the mountain smoothly and returned to the small mountain village where they lived. Just as the sun was setting, she saw a sea of flowers at the entrance of the village. Under the breeze, the sea of flowers was beautiful and beautiful.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a large flower garden in such a sparsely populated village.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "is there anyone selling flowers here?"


    The woman shook her head: "no one sells flowers. These flowers are planted by a strange man in the village. He never sells flowers. He just walks around in the sea of flowers every day."


    When she got closer, she recognized that the flower was actually a poppy. No wonder it was so gorgeous, but she couldn''t smell a trace of fragrance.


    "What''s the use of this strange man planting these flowers?" In her mind, involuntarily emerge a familiar and strange face, is he?


    The woman shook her head again: "I don''t know. That strange man is not from our village. He moved to the village a few years ago. As soon as he stayed, he bought the land at the entrance of the village and planted these flowers. No one was allowed to get close to him."


    There are two rooms in the house, one for a woman and her husband, and the other for a tiger son. Behind the house is a simple kitchen. In front of the house is a small vegetable field with green fruits and vegetables.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    It''s a very common farmyard, simple but warm.


    "Is it the tiger mother Inside came a weak voice, a man, not high voice, but with a thick anxiety.


    "Dad, we''re back. There''s another guest." The tiger took the lead to run in and yelled to the man lying on the bed.


    The man coughed twice, reached for tiger''s fat hand and asked, "why did you come back so late? Is nothing wrong? "


    Tiger son thought of today''s encounter in the mountains, eyes immediately red, wiping tears, said: "mother hurt, is I bad, read mouth to eat pears, mother in order to pick pears for me, accidentally fell into a depression."


    The man immediately got excited and struggled to get out of bed.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu has been holding tiger mother into the room, tiger mother busy toward the man said: "I''m ok, you don''t move."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickened his pace, put the tiger son Niang on the bed, lifted his sleeve, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with a smile, "it''s finally here. I can''t hold it any more."


    Tiger father looked at Xia Yuanqiu curiously, then asked tiger mother, "what''s the matter with you? Where did you fall? "


    Hu Zi Niang endured the pain, pulled out a smile hard, and said: "it''s OK, I twisted my foot, and it will be fine in a few days."


    Huzi''s father obviously didn''t believe it. Did he need a splint when he twisted his foot? He had seen doctor Niu in the village put splints on the broken legs of the villagers, which was not much different from the bandaging technique of tiger mother''s feet.


    He turned to look at Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "who is this girl?"


    Huzi said quickly, "she''s sister Xia. She saved her mother. She said she''s a great benefactor of our family."


    Huzi''s father bows his hand to Xia Yuanqiu: "thank you for your help!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "I''m a doctor. How can I not save myself when I see death? You don''t have to thank me. It''s all I should do. In this way, you lie on the inside first, and I''ll see your wife''s leg injury first. "


    Tiger father quickly moved his body to the inside, so that his wife could have a seat to lie down.


    Xia Yuanqiu removed the splint from her leg and touched the bone back and forth with her fingers on her obviously swollen leg. The pain made her lips purple.


    She asked Hu Zi to take a cloth towel and let Hu Zi Niang bite it. She said, "fortunately, it''s just dislocated. I''ll connect it for you now. You can bear it."


    Tiger son Niang quickly nods, obedient bite cloth towel.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s bonesetting technique is different from that of ordinary doctors. There is almost no pattern. He pinches his leg with one hand and presses it on his leg with the other. With a little force, he just listens to a click, and the dislocated joint can be reset smoothly. The pain is not as painful as he imagined.


    Huzi''s father has seen Dr. Niu treat dislocations. Good guy, there are so many gestures. It seems that it''s very difficult for him to do so. Now, it''s as simple as playing.


    Xia Yuanqiu took off the cloth towel in Hu Zi Niang''s mouth: "is it still painful?"


    Hu Zi Niang quickly shook her head: "much better, thank you. Your medical skills are really very good. I''m going to let doctor Niu treat this injury. I don''t know how much I have to suffer."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite to me. You can''t exert yourself these days, and you can''t fall down any more. You have to rest for at least seven days to exert yourself."


    The tiger son Niang saw the sky outside the eye, the fire cloud in the sky had retreated, and the room was very dark. She was embarrassed and said: "there is nothing to eat at home, and I don''t know how to treat you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the darkening room and said, "I''ll think of a way for dinner. Tiger, light the light first. You should fall down when you walk."


    Hu Zi stood still and turned to see his mother.


    Hu Zi Niang sighed and said awkwardly: "girl, to tell you the truth, our family hasn''t used oil lamp for a long time. We can''t even have enough food. Where can we afford to buy oil lamp?"


    No matter in that dynasty or in that country, the gap between the rich and the poor was always so big that some people could not eat enough while others could not even eat three meals a day.


    She took out a small solar lamp from the space ring. It was bought by Zhu Yan in the shopping mall. She bought a lot of it, but she didn''t use it in the palace, so she kept it all the time.


    She put the small table lamp on the small table in the room and pressed the switch. The small lamp gave out a bright and soft light.


    Huzi rushed up and looked at the lamp curiously: "what is this? Why can you shine without oil and fire? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s called a sun lamp. It absorbs the light of the sun. It stores the light of the sun in the box of the lamp holder. At night, it can emit light. It''s much cleaner than an oil lamp. You don''t need to buy oil. Just let it bask in the sun every day."


    Huzi has never heard of it. There are still lamps that eat sunlight in the world. It''s amazing. Lie down in front of the lamp, touch the East and look at the West.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked with a smile: "does tiger like it?"


    Tiger quickly nodded: "like, too like."


    Xia Yuanqiu rubbed his top hair happily and said with a smile, "if tiger likes it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Huzi jumped up excitedly, hugged Xia Yuanqiu''s thigh, looked up and asked, "really? Can you really give it to me? "


    "This can''t be used. We can''t accept such a valuable thing. You''d better take it back," she said


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I''m not giving it to you. I''m giving it to Huzi. It has nothing to do with you."


    After all, Huzi is a child. He doesn''t know much about it. His sister said that he would give it to him, but he only knew how to be happy, but he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you rest first. I just brought some food. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook and bring it back later."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu left, the tiger mother on the bed sighed, "we should have entertained her, but instead, we let her suffer. I''m really useless!" She looked at her legs angrily and couldn''t get out of bed for seven days. How would they live these seven days? Wild vegetables can''t be dug. There''s not a drop of rice left in the VAT. How can they survive these seven days?


    In the small kitchen in the backyard, Xia Yuanqiu lights up a table lamp again and looks at the empty rice bowl in the kitchen. There is only a ladle of water, empty salt jar, empty oil bowl and everything is empty. It can be said that in this kitchen, she can''t find anything to eat. It seems that they point to the small vegetable field at the gate of the courtyard every day. No wonder there are no vegetables left in the vegetable field Many, as staple food to eat, how much is not enough!


    I''m afraid cockroaches don''t want to patronize such a kitchen!


    No wonder she is a woman, with a child, risking her life to go up the mountain!


    She took out the rice grain in the space, filled a whole jar, put a bag full of potatoes and sweet potatoes beside the rice jar, and threw some live chickens and ducks into the empty chicken house on one side of the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Bursts of tempting fragrance from the backyard kitchen floated to the room, tiger was still studying the lamp, a smell of this smell, immediately spirit up, toward the bed mother said: "Niang, this is what fragrance, good fragrance, I have never smelled so fragrant flavor."


    The husband and wife also sniffed hard. Huzi''s father sighed: "it''s the taste of braised meat. I once smelled it at the door of Lao Li''s family and saw that what they brought to the table was braised meat." He couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of the braised meat.


    After a while, another strong fragrance came, and Huzi asked, "what''s the flavor? It''s more delicious than that. "


    "It''s the smell of roast chicken," she said. "I ate it once when I got married. It''s similar to the taste, but it''s not so fragrant."


    There was another smell coming from behind, but it was not as strong as the first two dishes. Hu Zi was so hungry that he was cooing and screaming. He was staring at the door, imagining the taste of braised meat and roast chicken.


    After a while, Xia Yuanqiu brought up two meat, two vegetables and four dishes on a large tray, and a pot of white rice, which was so fragrant that people almost bit their tongue.


    Tiger mother asked: "Miss Xia, where do you come from?" She can clearly remember that when Miss Xia took her back, she didn''t even have a burden on her body, including the sun lamp just now. She didn''t know where she took it out. She obviously didn''t have a bag on her body!


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I brought them on the road. There are many more. You''re welcome. Eat more!"


    Tiger son Niang still wants to ask again, tiger son father makes a wink toward her, signal her don''t talk much, she just shut up.


    Hu Zi never ate braised meat or roast chicken. After a bite, he couldn''t stop. Even the vegetables he ate everyday were very different.


    Xia Yuanqiu was not very hungry. She took a few mouthfuls at random and stopped her chopsticks. She was very happy to see the three members of the family eating happily. It was too late today. It seemed that she would be delayed for one night.


    "I''ll stay at your house tonight and leave early tomorrow morning!" Xia yuan Qiu Dao.


    On hearing this, Hu Zi stopped his chopsticks and said, "sister, can''t you stay a few more days?"


    Xia Yuanqiu rubbed her hair with a smile and sighed: "my elder sister still has very important things to do. I''m afraid I can''t delay any longer. When my elder sister is free, she will come to see you, OK?"


    As soon as Huzi heard this, he was immediately happy: "sister, you have to count your words. You can''t cheat people?"


    Looking at Huzi, she thought of Yuanhao. When she first came to this world, Yuanhao was a child, as thin as Huzi, which made her want to love him.


    "My sister never talks big!" She made a promise.


    The tiger son Niang way: "the home is simple and crude, also have no guest room, afraid to want to aggrieve the girl, today and tiger son crowded one night."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind."


    Late at night, Xia Yuanqiu lay in bed and talked with Hu Zi about the interesting things in Kyoto until Hu Zi fell asleep.


    The next morning, she got up early in the morning. The day was just dawning and the mountain was foggy, but she was on her way. Zhu Yan was always on her mind, and she didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Looking at the sleeping tiger, she took out the two cloth bags she had prepared last night, one containing some broken silver and the other containing a bag full of copper. She put the things behind the head of tiger''s bed and left quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Just out of the farmhouse, she suddenly felt dizzy and stood on the wall for a long time.


    What''s going on? She had never experienced such a sudden dizziness. Could it be that she had been on the road for days and was exhausted?


    She shook her head and felt more comfortable. She didn''t care too much and went straight to the village.


    At the entrance of the village, she saw the sea of poppies, the gorgeous poppies, looming in the morning fog. The misty morning fog, like a veil, covered its beautiful face and added a trace of mystery to its gorgeous customs.


    She could not help but stop, driven by the curiosity of the bottom of her heart, step by step into the poppy sea.


    , as like as two peas in Kyoto, she was almost identical to the variety, layout and pruning method.


    In the direction she remembered, she went south.


    At that time, in the sea of poppy flowers in Kyoto, south of the sea of flowers built in the wooden house, it was there that she met song Ning, who was dressed in blue, with a clean face and a sick face.


    She suddenly stopped, looking at the front not far away suddenly appeared a body, rain sky blue gown, only he can wear that flavor.


    and Zhu Yan as like as two peas in the face, they are equally startled and disbelieved.


    Yanbo sea of flowers, as if the first time he saw her, the flowers and leaves, straight, even hasty, came to her.


    "Yuanqiu? Is it really you Song Ning stares at the girl in front of him stupidly. He repeats the girl in front of him every day and night. He can hardly tell whether the girl in front of him is his illusion or a real person.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "Song Ning, it''s really you!"


    Her voice is not cool, not light, with a little doubt mood, but not ups and downs.


    Song Ning''s face, finally appeared happy, really is her, really is her, he never thought, here also can meet her.


    "You''re here, you''re here. I don''t think I''ll see you again in my whole life. God has eyes. I''m so happy to see you again." Song Ning was so happy that he almost jumped up. He lived in seclusion and no longer appeared in the river and lake. At her request, he no longer appeared in front of her. However, heaven''s mercy gave him a chance to see her again.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned, looked around at the sea of poppies and said, "you planted poppies again. What are you going to do this time?"


    Song Ning shook his head: "I''m not going to do anything, I just miss the first time we met, just like today!"


    So, he means, he planted these poppies for her?


    She shook her head: "don''t do that. You know what I mean. I won''t change it."


    Song Ning said: "I know, I know, I have already figured it out, and I have nothing to ask for. I just want to see you again, but he stopped. He still remembers what she said to him, and asked him not to appear in front of her and Zhu Yan again. Although he didn''t promise, he didn''t want to disappoint her any more.


    Xia Yuanqiu did not want to continue this topic, so he said: "Zhu Yan went to Luobei, I came to find him."


    Song Ningqi said: "Luobei? There is a mountain road leading to Luobei, but why are you here? If you want to come here, you have to cross that mountain. Are you going the wrong way? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, yesterday I passed by the mountain road and heard a child asking for help. His mother was injured. I sent them back. Now it''s all right. I''m preparing to leave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "Go now?" Song Ning is reluctant to give up. The girl who is thinking day and night suddenly appears in front of him. Before he gets over it, she says she wants to leave. He still has a lot to say to her, but he doesn''t know where to start. He wants to stay, but he doesn''t dare to.


    Xia Yuanqiu said nothing more. From his eyes, she could still see his infatuation with himself. This infatuation would disappear with the passage of time sooner or later, but on the premise that she would never give him any hope.


    She resolutely turned around and walked towards the village road of Huawai. Before she took a few steps, the feeling of vertigo came again. This time, the degree of vertigo seemed more violent than the last time. She fell into the sea of flowers in the dark.


    Before losing consciousness, she saw that Jun''s face, which was exactly like Zhu Yan''s, was full of anxious look.


    Song Ning hugs her into the wooden house, and her well-defined fingers tightly clasp her wrist to feel her pulse.


    After a while, he finally let go of her hand, eyes complex looking at that sleepy slightly pale face.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a day when I fainted in the iron hit summer and Autumn - Congratulations, I''m finally going to be a mother!" He pulled the thin cover for her, looked at her for a while, and finally got up and walked out of the cabin.


    Song Ning went to the tree and came back with an old hen.


    When Xia Yuanqiu woke up, it was already noon, and the sun outside was burning. She kneaded her temple and sat up, smelling the fragrance from outside. Then she thought of where she was.


    She fainted?


    She hastened to give herself a pulse, happy pulse? She repressed the joy in her heart and felt the pulse again. It was still a happy pulse. There was no mistake. It was really a happy pulse. She was really pregnant.


    Calculate the day, should be she and Zhu Yan in the carriage that time!


    Song Ning came into the room with chicken soup and saw Xia Yuanqiu sitting there alone. He said, "you are all about to be a mother. How can you go on the road for days regardless of your health? Fortunately, you have a good health foundation, otherwise -- "he didn''t say any more. Xia Yuanqiu''s medical skill is higher than him, so she naturally knows her physical condition at this time.


    Xia Yuanqiu touched his flat belly and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I never thought about it. I really didn''t think about it. It''s too sudden."


    Recently, she has been bothered by so many things that she has never noticed the accuracy of her regular leave and has no discomfort. Naturally, she will not think about it in that way.


    Song Ning sighed: "you are still a miracle doctor. You don''t even know that you are pregnant. From now on, you can''t overwork any more."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded hastily: "of course, how long have I been looking forward to this child! I''ll never let him be She took the chicken soup from Song Ning. Although it tasted bad, she still drank it obediently.


    She handed the empty bowl back to song Ning and said, "thank you. I have to go. Zhu Yan is waiting for me to tell him the good news. He will be very happy." Zhu Yan has always wanted to have a child, but she has not been pregnant, and now finally pregnant, he will be happy crazy.


    Looking at the poisonous sun outside, song Ning was worried: "are you riding here?"


    She nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that I can''t ride a horse any more. It''s a miracle that the child is still riding these days."


    Song Ning couldn''t help shaking his head: "no wonder you will faint. After days of hard work and riding, it''s not fatal. Don''t do it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "The next way, I will take a carriage, or - fly -"


    Song Ning did not understand: "flying? What do you mean


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t want to explain so much. She can''t wait to get to Zhu Yan''s company and share the good news with him.


    "I''m leaving, song Ning. Thank you today. See you later!" She threw her fist at him and made a ceremony in the world.


    "I''ll take you," he said! When you find Zhu Yan, I''ll leave immediately, OK? "


    She thought of Zhu Yan''s jealous face and couldn''t help laughing: "no, I can go alone. Goodbye!"


    She turned around and left the cabin quickly. Her light figure was hidden in the sea of flowers, just like what he saw in his dream. He could only see her back all the time, and could not catch up with her.


    He stood at the door for a moment and suddenly thought of her fainting this morning. He was really worried, so he just caught up with her. She refused to accompany him, so he secretly followed her, neither against her will, nor let himself leave regret.


    At the foot of the mountain, he saw her figure from a distance. She did not enter the mountain, nor did she walk the winding mountain road at the foot of the mountain. Instead, she stood at the foot of the mountain and seemed to be thinking about something.


    He also stopped and looked at her from a distance. Suddenly, behind the slender figure, he suddenly opened a pair of wings. The wings were white than snow. When they spread out, they were tens of feet wide. She gently vibrated her wings, and her slender body flew into the air and flew to the other end of the mountain.


    Song Ning stayed in place, looking at the person who flew away, and finally understood what she just said flying meant!!


    He did not hesitate, quickly ran to the mountain, even if she was flying in the sky, he was also searching for the important place!


    The scene of Xia Yuanqiu flying away, not only song Ning saw it, but also Huzi who came out to look for Xia Yuanqiu. After seeing it clearly, he immediately ran home and yelled to his parents who were holding the money bag in a daze: "father, mother, sister Xia is a fairy, she is a fairy, really, she can fly, I saw her fly away with my own eyes, really."


    If Xia Yuanqiu is not a fairy, how can she do that?


    When they wake up one night, there are many more things in their kitchen, such as rice, flour, salt and oil. The water in the water tank is also full. There are a group of chickens and ducks in the chicken house. The green vegetables in the courtyard in front of the door grow better than before. The vegetables that were obviously removed grow back overnight. If she is not a fairy, how can she do this?


    When she flew over the mountains, Xu was thin in the air. Xia Yuanqiu obviously felt a little uncomfortable. She quickly descended from high altitude and went back to the mountain road. She took a few mouthfuls of fresh oxygen, which made her feel much more comfortable. It seems that she is not suitable for flying any more. Even if she wants to fly, she can''t fly too high.


    The horse left by the roadside yesterday was still waiting for her. There was a ready-made carriage in her jade bracelet space. She immediately took the carriage out of the space and put it on. Then she asked Xiaobai to help her drive the carriage. She sat in the carriage and had a good rest.


    From now on, she decided not to go on the road any more. Zhu Yan will find her sooner or later. She can''t work hard to go on the road and hurt her baby. She must eat well, drink well and sleep well. Only in this way can she have a healthy and beautiful child.


    PS: it''s a bit of a card today. I''ll adjust it tomorrow. Excuse me!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Two days later, Bianyang City Post House.


    Xia Yuanqiu gives the carriage to the young man who comes to greet him, and enters the post house by himself.


    A young man with a pretty face quickly came up and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "my guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or do you want to be on top of others?"


    Xia Yuanqiu is in a good mood, and his smile is also sweet: "sharpen, serve a pot of good tea first - oh no, just boiled water!" Pregnant women seem to have a lot of things can''t eat, even so, she is still very happy, feel very wonderful, has been looking forward to the Lilliputian, suddenly came to her life, in addition to happy and happy, she can''t find other adjectives.


    She simply ordered two dishes, drank the white water from Xiao Er, and thought about the journey. She was already in the north of Luo, and it was another day''s journey, but she could reach the border of the north of Luo and the border of the North underworld.


    She thought that if Zhu Yan wanted to clean up the northern underworld, she would certainly gather troops from Luobei to enter the northern underworld. The road she took must be right.


    At this time, three young men dressed in Jianghu costumes entered the inn. After they sat down, they quickly ordered food. After the second child left, they began to talk. Somehow, they talked about national affairs.


    "It''s said that his royal highness King Jing of Xiliang Kingdom invaded Beiming two days ago in order to repay the humiliation of invading the country before."


    "What kind of news are you doing? It''s all old news. I just received the news this morning that King Jing, the God of war, sent their little princess, Princess Mochou, after he went down to the three cities of Beiming. It''s said that Princess Mochou is the most intelligent person in Beiming and good at magic. As soon as she came out, she immediately took back two cities. "


    When the man said that, after selling a pass and drinking a cup of tea, he said mysteriously: "it''s said that King Jing was defeated in the war with Princess Mochou and was seriously injured. He took a team of bodyguards and fled to the frigid region of the northern underworld. Princess Mochou also sent people to pursue him, but so far there''s no news. The people who went in haven''t come back, and no one knows the whereabouts of King Jing It''s dawn


    "The northern underworld is a famous and dangerous place. It is said that the people who go in have never come out. His royal highness King Jing has fallen this time. In other words, is Princess Mochou really so powerful? Even King Jing, our God of war, is not her opponent? "


    "In terms of martial arts, she is certainly not the opponent of King Jing, but what she is good at is not martial arts, but magic. Her magic can make people see scenes that are enough to disturb their mind, and make people lose their mind temporarily, so as to gain profits."


    "Well, that''s pretty impressive."


    Three people you a I a of chat, but didn''t notice, behind them, standing a face gloomy woman.


    "What you said is true?" She suddenly opened her mouth, startled three people, three people have turned back, see is a beautiful young girl, can not help but wonder: "what is the girl asked?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again, "is it true that King Jing was trapped in the cold region?"


    The young man nodded: "of course it''s true. How can we talk nonsense about such things? The girl asked, "what is this for?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "where is the cold region?" Can the cold regions here be colder than those on Yunyong continent?


    The young man said, "it''s near Beili city to the north of Beiming. There''s an entrance. It''s said that his royal highness King Jing entered the cold region from this entrance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    "What do you want to do with this, girl?" The young man looked at the young girl curiously.


    In the Xia, yuan and Qiu dynasties, the three people arched their hands: "thank you, three. Goodbye!" She turned around and left. The second girl was coming with the food. Seeing that she was going, she cried out, "my guest, you haven''t eaten your food yet."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t turn back. He just waved in the direction of Xiao er. A silver spindle rubbed Xiao er''s shoulder and banged into a beam behind him.


    The three young men got up one after another, surrounded the beam and said with admiration, "this girl has excellent internal skill. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with her even if I practice it for another ten years." She didn''t turn her head back. She only identified her position by listening to the voice. She was also walking fast, but she could wave her hand and insert the silver spindle into the beam accurately, avoiding the second child and the two guests at the other table.


    "Officer, please let me go. I''m really sick. I''m sick of flowers and willows!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is suffering from willow disease. How many men will be deterred! But don''t worry, sir. I also have willow disease. We''re a perfect couple. Don''t you think so? " The man in the uniform walked towards the young and beautiful girl with a smile. The girl turned pale with fright. Especially when he heard that he had willow disease, his forehead immediately began to sweat.


    Seeing that the man jumped on her, she quickly took down the burden on her shoulder, smashed it hard on the soldier, turned and ran.


    But if she runs again, how can she run better than that strong and tall soldier?


    She was hugged by the soldier and fell into the grass. The weak girl was so dizzy that she still struggled to get up and wanted to escape.


    At this time, the soldier had rudely pulled off his armor and loosened his belt. The trousers immediately slipped down, revealing two long black legs and two white buttocks.


    The woman screamed with fright. Seeing this, a group of soldiers in the distance laughed wildly. No one helped the girl out. Some even called out: "brother, hurry up! The brothers are still waiting! "


    On hearing this, the woman had the heart to die. Apart from the man in front of her, there were at least a dozen others waiting there. How could she have a life if she was tossed by them today?


    The soldiers grabbed the woman who was trying to run away and tore off her outer garment, revealing the long skirt wrapped in her chest. The woman''s skin was very white and tender, and her figure was very hot. All the soldiers'' eyes were green in the distance, and they wanted to rush up now.


    "Junye, please let me go!" Women''s constant entreaties, but can not extinguish the man''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, little lady. I''ll take good care of you. I''ll make you happy!" The man jumped forward with a smile and pressed the delicate and beautiful girl on her body.


    Just when the woman was about to despair, a carriage came at a high speed. When passing by them, the carriage stopped suddenly. From the carriage, a girl came out. She was dressed in a white skirt and stood on the shaft of the carriage. Her beautiful eyes stared coldly at the sergeant who was about to commit violence against the woman. She said coldly, "let her go!"


    The sergeant turned back and looked at his cold eyes. They were beautiful, but they were cold enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    More than a dozen uniformed soldiers who were waiting to see the play in the distance gathered around and saw the amazing appearance of the woman in white. All of them were smiling more and more. One of them said: "brother, another beautiful girl, this one belongs to us!"


    The sergeant, who had been holding down the woman, finally let go of his hand and got up slowly. His eyes had not moved away for a moment since the woman in white appeared. It was probably the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, which made his heart itch.


    "This belongs to you, this belongs to Laozi!" The sergeant stood in front of the carriage with his bare lower body. His thick and short fingers pointed directly at the woman in white standing on the shaft of the carriage, and his throat was full of saliva.


    Xia Yuanqiu took a deep breath, dark: I''m not angry, I can''t be angry, bad for the fetus, bad for the fetus.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, as far as you can go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" She resisted the anger and clenched her hands tightly behind her. Since she knew she was pregnant, she secretly vowed that for the sake of her child, she would try not to let her hands get bloody again.


    "Little lady, she is very hot tempered, but I like you, just like your hot temper." The Bare Butt Sergeant walked towards Xia Yuanqiu step by step with a smile. He didn''t pay any attention to Xia Yuanqiu''s warning. In his opinion, the girl in front of him was no different from the woman he was pressing in the grass. They were all women and were born for men to enjoy.


    The woman in the grass saw that the sergeant''s attention was focused on the girl who was helping her out. She quickly got up and planned to sneak away. She knew it was very unkind, but what could she do? If two people suffer together, it''s better to run one by one.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she was ready to run, she was watched by a young sergeant, who was already furious. Looking at the girl''s hot figure, he directly put her in his arms and, like their boss, pressed the woman into the grass. With a tearing sound, he tore off the woman''s only breast wrapped skirt, revealing her white and attractive body.


    At the same time, the bare ass Sergeant also made a move towards Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "it''s you who want to die. You can''t blame others!" She stepped back to avoid the sergeant''s magic hand. A white shadow flashed by. The sergeant retracted his hand and found that something had bitten one on the back of his hand. A piece of flesh was missing and blood was pouring out.


    The sergeant glared angrily: "what is it?"


    At this time, there was a pain in his bare butt. When he touched it with his backhand, he even touched the blood in his hand, and a piece of flesh was bitten off his ass.


    He quickly protected his lower body and looked around in panic: "what on earth is it?"


    These people around him were also attacked one after another. Almost everyone was bitten at least once, but they didn''t even see each other''s shadow with so many eyes.


    Guangfart Sergeant began to feel itchy, constantly scratching the body, his subordinates behind, also began to scratch.


    The bare ass Sergeant knew that he had been attacked by the woman in white in front of him. He was very angry and forced to endure the itching on his body. He pulled out his sword and stabbed the woman in white who was still standing on the shaft.


    The woman in white didn''t move. She saw a snow-white tail stretching out from nowhere. It accurately entangled the wrist holding the sword, and then another snow-white tail quickly entangled the Bare Butt sergeant''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    The long sword in the Bare Butt sergeant''s hand fell to the ground, and his neck was strangled out of breath. His empty hand wanted to tear the white tail around his neck, but unexpectedly, another white tail suddenly appeared, entangled his hand that was ready to tear the white tail between his neck, and the three tails worked together to lift him off the ground, only to see the two long legs full of black hair constantly kicking, and the ones behind him Subordinates, willing to help each other, but unable to give.


    Until the two legs no longer kick, soft hanging in the air, white tail this just let go, will that heavy body mercilessly throw into that group of sergeant''s side.


    From the beginning to the end, the girl in white didn''t do anything. They were not only poisoned, but also the leader lost his life.


    They no longer care about the itching and pain on their bodies. They kneel down and kowtow to the woman in white one after another: "forgive me, girl. We have eyes and don''t know what to do. If we offend the girl, please forgive us this time."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed, "I gave you a chance. Now I''m repenting. Isn''t it too late?"


    She turned around, no longer look at these men who are full of dirty water, only feel that they will dirty her eyes, but can''t let this bad image fall into her children''s eyes.


    After a while, the men kneeling down to beg for mercy became the same corpses as their boss. When they died, they didn''t know where the white tail came from.


    Xiaobai jumps back to Xia Yuanqiu''s shoulder and squeaks in her ear. At this time, Xiaobai has grown the eighth fox tail, only one tail short of nine. It is only one last step away from the road of the beast.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at it and said with a smile, "I see. You''ve done a good job." She reached out and touched Xiaobai''s head, turned slowly and looked at the girl sitting naked in the grass.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Then the girl came back to herself and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "thank you for your help."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "don''t be polite. If you see injustice on the road, help me. This is what I should do." She looked at the package not far away, got off slowly, picked up the package from the ground and sent it to the woman. She said in a soft voice, "put on your clothes quickly. Someone will pass by later."


    The woman quickly took out her clothes from her bundle and put them on. She also straightened her messy hair. Her hands full of bruises were still shaking, as if she hadn''t recovered from her panic.


    Xia Yuanqiu held her hand and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. With me, no one will hurt you again!"


    The woman stared at Xia Yuanqiu''s smiling face, and her heart was beating wildly. She finally settled down. In her eyes, she began to gather water vapor. Until now, she remembered to cry.


    Xia Yuanqiu took out the handkerchief from his arms and handed it to the woman: "don''t cry, your eyes are so beautiful. If you cry red, you will become ugly."


    The woman just chuckled, and her mood improved a lot. She busily blessed herself towards Xia Yuanqiu: "thank you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s your name? Where are you going? "


    "My name is Lily. My hometown is in Beiming kingdom. I was about to go back to my hometown to look for my relatives. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of villain. I''m glad you helped me. Otherwise, today -" she was afraid when she thought of the situation just now. When she was surrounded by the soldiers, she passed by several people in strong clothes and asked them for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    But no one is willing to help her, and no one even stops their pace. The state of the world has come to this point.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "are you going to Beiming? Do you know that the war between Xiliang and Beiming is going on, and the war is raging at the border? If you go now, it''s not the same as death? " There are so many lecherous soldiers like today. They have been stationed in the border area for many years. What they lack most is gentle country. When sows pass in front of them, they all have to look at them more. Besides, beautiful women like Lily are just fat meat.


    Lily said with a sad face: "I used to be a slave of a rich family in Luobei. I was sold to Luobei by my parents. Now that rich family is implicated in the rebellion of King Rong. The whole family fled from Luobei, leaving us slaves nowhere to go. My hometown is Beiming. Even if I die, I will go back to Beiming."


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and sighs that the people who suffer in the war are always unarmed people.


    "I''m going to Beiming, too. Come with me. I''ll send you to Beiming safely."


    Lily was overjoyed and knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed: "thank you, girl!"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly picked her up and said with a smile, "it''s just by the way. Do you need such a big gift?"


    Lily cried with joy and said with a smile: "when I was a slave, I knelt every day. I was used to kneeling."


    She pulled Lily into the car and said softly, "when you get home, find a man to marry. Don''t be a slave."


    It was still Xiaobai who drove the car, and the carriage disappeared all the way, leaving a dead body in that place.


    The border between Luobei and Beiming is under martial law. Countless Xiliang soldiers guard the border. They need to check the entrance before they can pass.


    The curtain of the carriage was rudely lifted, and a head came in. There were two women sitting in the carriage. First they were stunned, and then they asked, "where are you going? Is there a customs clearance order? "


    Xia Yuanqiu took out a jade card from the space ring and handed it to Bingwei: "is this OK?"


    The soldier took the jade plate and looked at it in the sunshine outside the car. On the other side of the jade plate, there was a word Jing, and on the other side, there was a word Yan. Under the word Yan, there was a dragon totem belonging to the royal family. How could they not know what Jing and Yan represented on the jade order.


    The guard immediately sent the jade piece to the leader. The leader was also surprised when he saw it. He hurried to the carriage and said, "is that Princess Jing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu got up, lifted the curtain, looked at the respectful soldiers and guards standing in front of the carriage, and said in a deep voice, "exactly. I''m going to Beiming to find King Jing. Get out of the way."


    The leader was embarrassed and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "princess, the prince told me when he left this pass. If Princess Jing comes here one day, please stop you and don''t let you go to Beiming."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneers, good you Zhu Yan, since you expect me to come, why do you want to set up obstacles for me here? Can this barrier stop me?


    She reached for the jade plate from the guard and said, "since I''m here, I can''t come back in vain. Get out of the way."


    The forehead of the collar began to sweat, and quickly bowed to her body and said, "please don''t embarrass the little one. The little one just obeys orders."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the soldiers around him and said in a light voice, "don''t let me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    As far as the leader is concerned, Zhu Yan is more than a prince. He is the God of war on the battlefield and the commander of the three armed forces. He is a soldier and a subordinate of the commander. The commander''s orders are military orders, which can not be violated.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to herself. Zhu Yan''s men were all men of iron and blood, but she had to break through this pass.


    With a wave of her hand, a white tiger jumped out of the space and landed in front of the carriage. A group of soldiers who had been around the carriage were surprised by the sudden situation and stepped back to avoid it.


    Another white shadow flashed. On the back of the tall white tiger, there was a small animal, about the size of a rabbit. Its head looked like a chubby mouse, but behind it were eight tails that were several times longer than its body.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "don''t hurt people!"


    Dabai and Xiaobai understand Xia Yuanqiu''s meaning. One is responsible for driving in the front, and the other is responsible for driving in the back. They cooperate with each other tacitly. Before everyone can react, the carriage has already passed through their defense line, broke through the barrier, and entered the territory of Beiming.


    The white tiger is at least three times bigger than the ordinary tiger they have ever seen. It has a very strong body. Its deafening roar makes people afraid to retreat. Even if some people dare to stab the white tiger''s sword, they find that their sword can''t pierce the white tiger''s fur at all.


    The carriage kept bumping and bumping during the gallop. Xia Yuanqiu felt that his stomach was a little rough again. He quickly let Xiao Bai slow down.


    Look at the white face of Xia Yuanqiu, Lily asked: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just days of hard work. It''s OK."


    Lily nodded. After a while, she finally got up her courage and asked, "are you really Princess Jing?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her suspicious face and said with a smile, "what? Don''t I want to be princess Jing? "


    Lily shakes her head: "no, I just feel curious. How can the princess come to Beiming alone?"


    "My husband is king Jing and the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the Xiliang kingdom. As the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he can''t tolerate it. Now he''s in the hinterland of Beiming and fighting with the enemy, but I''m in the palace. I can''t do it. I want to live and die with him and share happiness and disaster."


    Lily''s face is moving. She finally understands why the guard of that pass doesn''t want to let her go to Beiming. They have a long relationship. They just want to be together, but they are hindered by the war. He wants her to be happy, but she just wants to be with him.


    This is the love she has been dreaming of, but it is also a delusion she can never touch, she does not deserve, she can not.


    "I envy you so much. I love your husband so much!" Lily said sincerely.


    Xia Yuanqiu patted the back of her hand and said seriously: "every woman has her own happiness, so do you. Why envy me?"


    Lily pursed lips smile, beautiful eyes, write all the sadness and helplessness, her life is doomed not to have happiness, not to have.


    Outside the city of Saiye, Xia Yuanqiu stopped the carriage, held Lily''s hand and walked slowly. She said softly, "I''m going to leave the city in the north. It''s different from you. Let''s separate here."


    Lily held her hand tightly and said with tears: "maybe we will never meet again in this life, but I will always remember your kindness to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "if you really remember my kindness, you can live a good life. If you can be happy, it''s the best reward for me. Remember?"


    Lily watched the carriage leave her sight with tears in her eyes. She was miserable all her life. When she was young, she was sold into the brothel by her parents. Although she was young, she knew that the brothel was a devil''s den, so she tried her best to escape. However, she just escaped from the wolf''s den, but fell into the tiger''s den. She was stunned and brought to the palace. She was trained to serve people with color. She thought that as long as she was given a task, she would be happy Can wait for an opportunity to escape, forever out of the tiger''s den.


    When she learned that her first task was to sneak into Rongwang''s residence in Luobei of Xiliang, she was very happy. Although Luobei and Beiming border, they are two countries after all. She has many opportunities to escape.


    But the day before she left Beiming, her aunt gave her a pill and told her that someone would send her an antidote every three months. If she couldn''t take the antidote on time, she would suffer from the pain of burning her heart.


    Of course, the premise of getting the antidote is that she still sticks to her post and constantly sends the information they need to Beiming. Only in this way can she get the antidote on time.


    After entering Rong Wang''s house, she got the favor of Rong Wang with all her solutions. With her intelligence, she could always get some information she needed in order to get the antidote.


    King Rong dotes on her only because of her young body, but does not really take her in mind. The aunt of Beiming Kingdom takes a fancy to her only because she still has a place to use. No one has ever been selfless to her, and only wishes her happiness.


    Only Xia Yuanqiu, the fate of meeting by chance, but let her already cooling heart lake, the waves, the original world, there is really no need to pay in return.


    The carriage drove into Beili City, and Xia Yuanqiu gently lifted the curtain to observe the landscape of the city. On the broad streets, there were clean and tidy, no hawkers constantly Hawking, no stalls everywhere. Most of the shops in the market were closed, only a few were open, and many soldiers in armor were standing outside.


    It seems that the three young people who met in the post house got the right information. The princess Mochou seems to be in the north of the city.


    The only way to enter the cold region must be watched to death by Princess Mochou. However, it''s not difficult for her to get in in in summer, Yuanqiu, and avoid her eyes and ears. Just before she gets in, she has to find out the news first. Maybe Princess Mochou already has the news of Zhu Yan, which will save her a lot of effort?


    She put Xiaobai into space, so as not to attract the attention of passers-by. What she needs now is to keep a low profile.


    I stayed in a humble Inn, and as soon as I entered the inn, I asked the second child to bring tea into her room.


    In front of the white money, the little two called a man who knew everything and said everything. He poured out everything he knew like a bamboo tube.


    Before leaving, Xia Yuanqiu gave him another ingot of silver: "don''t let people know what I asked, because what you said may also cause trouble for you. Shut up and you will surely live longer."


    Xiao Er is a smart man. As soon as he changes his mind, he knows what''s going on. He immediately nods his head and says, "I understand. It''s about my life. I will never say it even if I am killed."


    It doesn''t matter to her whether he says it or not. The main reason is that he will cause a lot of trouble. She just kindly reminds her that if he can''t control his mouth, he will only blame himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    The second child told her that Princess Mochou did live in Beili city for two days, but these two days were no longer there. It was said that she went into the cold region to find someone, and there were spies from Xiliang in Beili City, so these days, the city was under martial law, searching for spies every day.


    Second child also told her that now in Beili City, it''s Princess Mochou''s brother, the sixth Prince of Beiming Kingdom, King Moyuan.


    Mo Yuan Wang lives in Fusheng Inn in the north of the street!


    Then she disguised herself as an elegant young man in the world. She walked into Fusheng Inn with a sword in her hand, brocade boots on her feet, proud head on her head, and money on her face.


    She went to the counter and said to the shopkeeper, "I want a bedroom."


    The shopkeeper looked up at her and said in a low voice, "sorry, this shop is full. There is no room."


    Xia Yuanqiu slapped his sword on the table and said in a deep voice, "I want a bedroom!"


    The shopkeeper''s forehead began to sweat. What he was most afraid of was this kind of unreasonable swordsman. His stiff face finally broke into a smile: "my guest, it''s not that the villain won''t give you a room, but this inn has been packed by the distinguished guests. There is no empty room."


    Xia Yuanqiu hums coldly: "others are distinguished guests, am I not? If he can afford it, I can do the same. You tell them to go away. I''ll pay double for this inn. "


    The shopkeeper''s cold sweat grew more and more intense, and he said with a sad face: "my guest, don''t embarrass me. I can''t afford to offend the noble guests of the inn. It will kill me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped her hand on the table, and several cracks appeared on the wooden table. She said, "you can''t afford to offend him, can you afford to offend me? If you don''t let me live, I''ll kill you now! "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s voice is not small, and this movement is not small. It has already attracted the attention of the people who eat in the hall. Sitting at the table in the middle, the Lord of royal guards is just like the stars and the moon, and he is alone at the table. The difference of identity is obvious. She is so noisy in Yuanqiu, so naturally she wants to attract his attention. Obviously, she has succeeded.


    The young master of royal guards has been paying attention to her. After listening to her last words, he finally put down his wine cup and got up slowly. Meanwhile, the guards around him also got up together. This is the instant sensation of provoking the big gangster.


    However, Xia Yuanqiu didn''t turn around at all. He just stared at the cold sweat shopkeeper with cold eyes, which made his legs tremble.


    "Brother, why do you have to go to Fusheng Inn?" Man Qingyue''s magnetic voice came back to her. I have to say that this person''s voice is very nice.


    She turned around and looked at the handsome and extraordinary face. She said in her heart: not only the voice is beautiful, but also the appearance is very good!


    "Are you talking to me?" Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows and looks at the young master in front of him casually.


    In her eyes, it was casual, but in the eyes of those guards opposite, it was very presumptuous.


    "Of course, is there anyone else here besides you?" The young master of royal guards stands with his hands down. He is slender and graceful.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged, pointed to the string behind him and said, "aren''t they human?"


    The bodyguard standing behind the young master of the royal guards said angrily: "boy, pay attention to what you say. Be careful what happens comes out of your mouth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    After a while, the long sword didn''t fall down, and it didn''t pierce his heart. He opened his eyes and saw the ferocious bodyguard of the northern underworld falling straight back. At the same time, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes.


    He was so overjoyed that he opened his mouth and yelled, but there was no sound in his throat!


    This may be the happiest moment in Xing Ying''s life. Even the wedding night is not as exciting as it is now.


    Waving her hand, the half covered ice disappeared. She went to the dumb acupoint for Xing Ying and asked, "where''s Zhu Yan? Where is he? "


    Xing Ying said quickly: "in order to let us live, Wang Ye distracted the female devil himself. Now I don''t know how the situation is."


    Xia Yuanqiu saw the direction of blood spreading in his eyes. His pupils shrank slightly. He put a bottle of healing elixir into Xing Ying''s hand and said, "you should go ahead and take one pill every two hours." She quickly put Xing Ying and others into space, opened her wings behind her and flew to the depth of the ice road.


    Before long, the people of King Moyuan also arrived here and saw the two guards of Beiming who died on the ground. King Moyuan could not help sighing: "this king Jing is really not an ordinary person. He was forced into such a desperate situation and still has the power to kill the enemy. It seems that Mochou has to spend more time this time."


    "Keep chasing!" Mo Yuan Wang with a group of people, stepping on the foot of the skate, quickly glide on the ice, the speed is very fast.


    -


    "give up, there is no way to escape!" Mo Chou looks at Zhu Yan who has been put into a desperate situation by Vice Minister with a smile. He only feels that the prey has entered the bag. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    Zhu Yan looked back at the huge iceberg behind him, holding the fishtail sword tightly: "in this world, no one can make me Zhu Yan surrender!" He tried his best to use all the strength in his body, and jumped up to insert the fishtail sword into the iceberg.


    The iceberg split quickly, a huge icicle was pried out by his magic sword and smashed at Mochou and others.


    Mo Chou and the two masters behind him dodged quickly and narrowly, while the other three bodyguards didn''t react so quickly. They were hit by icicles several feet long and killed.


    The cut iceberg still has icicles falling. A half human high ice block falls from top to bottom. The target is Zhu Yan standing under the iceberg. At this time, Zhu Yan has no strength to dodge. He looks up at the vertical falling ice stone. The smooth ice surface seems to show the smiling face of Xia Yuanqiu, clear, bright and beautiful With a trace of mischief.


    Seeing this, Mo Chou rushed forward to save him, but he was still a step late. The huge ice stone hit Zhu Yan''s head and knocked him to the ground. He didn''t move any more.


    Mo Chou rushed forward and held him in her arms, letting the blood drench her clothes. Her always calm and calm heart was in chaos at this time, and her heart was constantly filled with fear that the most important person in her life was going to leave her. Had she experienced this fear once when her mother passed away, and now would she experience it again?


    "Return to the palace, return to the palace quickly!" The best doctor in Beiming kingdom is in the palace. If you want to save him, you can only go back to the palace. Go back to the palace immediately.


    When Xia Yuanqiu arrived, he only saw a piece of ice, a pool of blood frozen into ice, and the fishtail sword beside the blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "No, it can''t be!" She picked up the fishtail sword and looked up and down. It''s true that this is the fishtail sword. Zhu Yan would never let the sword leave her body unless, unless -


    she rushed madly to the piles of ice stones and tried to move the huge ice stones together, but she couldn''t use any strength because of the fear rising from the bottom of her heart. With a wave of her hand, she put Dabai Xiaobai and Daqing Xiaoqing together Out of space.


    Let them quickly remove the accumulated ice stones.


    As soon as Da Qing and Xiao Qing''s long tail swept, the ice stone turned into ice debris and flew around.


    Dabai and Xiaobai rushed in to look for someone, but there was no one inside except two dead bodies that had been hardened into iron.


    Xia Yuanqiu breathed a sigh of relief, not here is the best, which at least means that he is still alive, as long as he is alive.


    They are busy living here. Mo Yuanwang and others have come near them. He takes his men to hide behind the little iceberg and looks at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The bodyguard behind him stares and says, "is this, is this a dragon?"


    After all, King Moyuan is the prince, and he is superior in knowledge and knowledge. He recognized the two monsters at a glance, that is, qingjiadilong, which he had seen in books. This kind of beast, which only exists in books and disappeared thousands of years ago, actually appeared in the cold region of the Northern underworld.


    After a while, the bodyguard said, "Lord, the dragon is gone."


    Mo Yuan Wang shook his head: "it''s Xia Gongzi who has left. The Qingjia earthworm is following him."


    "Qingjiadilong is a god beast. How can a god beast follow a human?" The bodyguard was like a curious baby. He kept asking questions. Maybe it was the first time he saw the beast with his own eyes. I was too excited.


    However, King Moyuan did not pay attention to him any more. He sidled out of the hiding place and chased after the Qingjia earthworm.


    After a while, I found that young master Xia was a man again, where there were traces of Qingjia earthworm and big white tiger.


    The bodyguard behind him came up again: "Lord, the green dragon is gone. How can it be like this?"


    Mo Yuan Wang turned his head and glared at him: "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    The bodyguard quickly shrunk his neck and retreated, secretly scolding himself for being so talkative today. The LORD was obviously not very happy now, and he wanted to provoke him.


    Mo Yuan Wang quickened his pace and wanted to catch up with him. At this time, he was more curious about the beast than whether Xia Gongzi was a man or a woman.


    Just at this time, he saw behind the young master Xia, suddenly opened a pair of wings, he was in front of him, spread his wings away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He looked at the figure who spread his wings far away. He forgot that he was still skating on the ice at his feet for a moment. One of them didn''t pay attention. He bumped into a raised ice stone and fell down.


    The bodyguards behind him picked him up with all hands and feet. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the Lord, they all wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, almost choking out internal injuries.


    Mo yuan pushed the guards away and turned to see the direction of Xia''s disappearance, but there was no trace.


    Three days later, the capital of Beiming will be built.


    "Waste, all waste, even a fall can not be cured, what do you want to use?" Mo Chou turned around and took out a long sword in his hand. He stabbed the nearest doctor in the chest and killed him.


    The other three imperial doctors kowtow to her one after another: "princess, princess, please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Since the man on the bed was brought back to the capital by her, although he still had breath, he was as if he was dead. He never woke up again. Seeing that his handsome face was becoming thinner and thinner, the imperial doctors kept in the palace, who were known as excellent doctors, could not help him. How could she stop this anger?


    "Calm down? You drunkards, quacks, you deserve to let the princess calm down? " The long sword waved quickly, and before the heads that were knocked on the ground had time to lift them up, they were in different places.


    The bodyguard rushed in quickly and cleaned up the corpse and blood in the hall, as if it had never happened, and the hall was still peaceful.


    She walked slowly to the bed and sat down. Looking at the unconscious man on the bed, her delicate face was full of guilt: "I''m sorry, if I didn''t force you again and again, you won''t, you won''t lie like now. I promise you, as long as you are willing to wake up, I will never force you again, OK?"


    She has never met a man like Zhu Yan who can easily arouse her happiness and anger. She has never seen a man like Zhu Yan who turns a blind eye to her beauty. He deeply attracts her attention and makes her fall. Although he has never looked at her directly, she likes him like this.


    She fell in front of his chest, tears drop by drop, fell on the chest in the snow-white bedroom clothes.


    Mo Yuan Wang came in from the outside and saw his sister crying on a man who was uncertain of life and death. He was so sad that he stayed and wondered when he saw her crying last time? It seems to be the day when his mother died. Since then, he has never seen her cry again.


    "Is he that good? Is it worth your tears? " Mo Yuan Wang stood behind Mo Chou and asked in a deep voice.


    Mochou looked up, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his backhand, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You are my sister. What do you say is none of my business?"


    Mo Chou cold hum: "if you really care about me, help me think of a way to save him."


    Mo Yuan Wang frowned: "you haven''t answered me. What''s good about him? Is it worth your tears for him? "


    Mo Chou turned around and looked at Mo Yuanwang coldly. He gritted his teeth and said, "he''s good everywhere. He won''t marry me in my life. If you don''t want me to be widowed all my life, help me and cure him."


    King Moyuan said, "I''m not a doctor. How can I treat him?"


    "Aren''t you king Moyuan? Isn''t King Moyuan known as omnipotent? Yes? This is the first time that my sister asked for your help, but you refused? " Don''t worry about the beauty of the eyes half squint, full of dangerous light.


    Mo Yuan Wang Gan laughed twice and said, "it''s not that he won''t, but that he''s not sure. I heard that you killed all the Royal doctors. I don''t think there''s any hope for the injuries that can''t be cured by the Royal doctors."


    "Is there any hope? How can we know if we don''t try? I don''t care. If you can''t help me cure him, I won''t get married all my life. If I don''t get married, you don''t want to sit on the throne. Do it yourself! "


    Threat, the threat of red fruit, but Mo Yuan Wang was speechless, even a retort or refuse to say.


    "Well, I''ll find a way!" He looked at the man on the bed, turned out of the Princess Palace and went directly to the imperial palace where his father was.


    Half a day later, the imperial list was pasted all over the capital of the northern underworld and sent to all the towns of the northern underworld for medical treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    In Qingye City, 200 miles away from the capital of the northern Ming Dynasty, Xia Yuanqiu is lying on the bed of the inn in a cold sweat. On the small table beside the bed is an empty medicine bowl that has just been drunk. The strong smell of medicine permeates the room, which makes people feel bitter.


    She has been living here for two days. She wanted to rush into the capital city, but when she was passing by Qingye City, she suddenly had abdominal pain and her lower body turned red. She didn''t dare to be brave again to avoid hurting her fetus. She had to live in Qingye city for a while. While she was listening to the news from the capital city, she kept the baby for a few days.


    Today, Japan is planning to leave. When she arrived at the gate of the inn, she had abdominal pain again. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately went back to the guest room, fried some tocolysis pills, took them, and planned to rest for another night.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she began to have nightmares. For a while, she dreamed that Zhu Yan could not be found again. For a while, she dreamed that the fetus in her abdomen could not be saved. For a while, she dreamed that Xiliang was dead, and her parents and relatives were all killed.


    Tightly closed eyes leisurely open, eyes are not yet scattered fear.


    She got up, got out of bed, went to the table and poured down a cup of warm tea. Her undulating chest was hard to calm for a moment.


    "Why do you have this dream?" She wiped away the sweat from her forehead and looked sideways to see the sky outside. It was dusk again.


    At this time, the sophomore came to knock on the door: "young master, is dinner for you or you go down to eat?"


    The medicine in the room is too strong. How can I eat it here? Although she has no appetite, she is not alone now. She has to eat.


    "Thank you. I''ll be down in a moment. Just save a table for me and serve some light dishes."


    "Good! I''m going to prepare the small ones. " The second child took care of her very much, but it was not because of anything else. Just because she was generous, she naturally thought that if she was more attentive, she might be able to ask for a reward.


    Xia Yuanqiu gets up, straightens his clothes, and sets up his disheveled bun again. Then he steps out of the guest room and goes downstairs.


    At this time, the inn hall was almost full, with only one or two tables left in the corner. The waiter who came to call was carrying tea on the table. Seeing her coming down, he quickly asked her to sit down.


    "Just a moment, sir. The food will be served soon." Xiao Er Dao.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and handed a small silver ingot to him: "thank you."


    The second child left happily, while she sat listlessly, looking around the diners intentionally or unintentionally, listening to what they were talking about.


    A lot of things in the river and the court can be heard in the mouth of these market diners. Although they have nothing to do with these people and things, they have this channel to get the first-hand information, which is also commonly known as the grapevine.


    The conversation of the diners at the third table on the right immediately attracted all the attention of Xia Yuanqiu.


    "Did you see the imperial list?"


    "Is it the list of medical treatment with a big reward posted yesterday?"


    "It''s not just a big reward. It''s also said that as long as the injured can be cured, they will immediately enter the imperial hospital. The reward for any imperial doctor is 500 Liang. The reward is really rich."


    "Isn''t your uncle a doctor? Let him have a try. If he can really get into the imperial hospital, it''s a chance for his ancestors to win glory. "


    "Do you think the Royal Hospital is so easy to get into? Don''t think about it. If it''s just an ordinary injury, can we use a lot of money to seek medical treatment? The imperial doctor in the imperial hospital still can''t see a little problem? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "I heard that the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital were almost killed by Princess Mochou. In my opinion, the five hundred taels of gold is not easy to earn. If it can be cured, it''s just a matter of fame and wealth. But if it can''t be cured, I''m afraid it won''t come back."


    "What strange disease is it? Can''t even the imperial doctors in the palace cure it? "


    "It''s said that Princess Mochou brought back an injured man. The man had been in a coma all the time. Princess Mochou was frantic, and the imperial doctors were helpless. She was so angry that she slashed all the imperial doctors with her sword, and there was no one left."


    "How do you know this kind of palace secret? I know so well. "


    "Have you forgotten? My family is an imperial merchant. How many times a year can I get in and out of the imperial palace? I''ve just sent a batch of goods into the palace. I just heard some maids talking about it. "


    Xia Yuanqiu was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice that Xiao Er came to serve. He didn''t wake up until Xiao Er called three times.


    "Young master, eat while it''s hot. It''ll be cold for a while, but the taste will be bad." Xiao Er filled a cup of tea for her.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I know, you go down first!"


    After the second child left, those people didn''t talk about these things any more. She was upset and went back to her room after eating a few mouthfuls.


    The next morning, when the sophomore came to knock on the door to deliver breakfast, no one opened the door. With a little push, the door opened. There was no one in the room. On the table was a ingot of silver. There was a note beside the silver with the word "room money" written on it.


    In the capital of Beiming, Xia Yuanqiu disguised herself as a middle-aged man and entered the city with a group of vegetable farmers. As soon as she entered the city, she looked for the imperial list. Sure enough, there were imperial lists on the walls of all the obvious announcements. Some of the imperial lists had been uncovered, so she rushed to the palace.


    When she arrived at the palace gate, there were already two doctors who called themselves miracle doctors waiting to enter the palace.


    Xia Yuanqiu is also a coincidence. As soon as she arrived, her father-in-law came out to announce them to go in.


    The three followed their father-in-law and entered the palace.


    Walking at the front is a gray haired old man with a slightly bent back and triangular eyes. He looks around until the eunuch who leads the way turns back and scolds him: "when walking, you need to lower your head. There are masters everywhere in the palace. Can you wait and have a look?"


    The old man quickly lowered his head, but his eyes were still wandering, obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Walking in front of Xia Yuanqiu was a middle-aged man. He was very tall. Like Xia Yuanqiu, he was carrying a medicine box and walking step by step with a low eyebrow.


    The three were taken to the Princess Palace to wait. After a while, King Moyuan rushed over and looked at the three. Then he asked, "tell me what disease you are good at treating?"


    The old man rushed to answer, half squinting his triangular eyes, and his eyes were full of pride and arrogance: "Lord, it''s not that the little old man boasted himself. In the capital of Beijing, who knows about the North Lane doctor Zhao? Who doesn''t know? There is no disease in the world that young people are not good at. No matter what the disease is, young people can cure it! "


    Mo Yuan Wang raised his eyebrows, a face of disbelief, but did not say much, just nodded, and toward the middle-aged man: "how about you?"


    The middle-aged man respectfully said: "the little one is good at trauma and bone grafting, and the others are also a little familiar."


    The modesty and prudence of the middle-aged man seemed to be appreciated by Mo Yuan Wang and nodded to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Mo Yuan Wang turned to Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "what about you?"


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, King Moyuan arched his hand and deliberately said in a thick voice, "I''m good at trauma and internal injury. I''m also familiar with other complicated diseases."


    Mo Yuan Wang also nodded to Xia Yuanqiu: "OK, you all come in with me."


    King Mo yuan turned and entered the Princess Palace, and the three followed him.


    As soon as she enters the Princess Palace, Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes quickly look at the bed inside the palace. She sees a woman in red lying on the side of the bed. Her white hand is holding Zhu Yan''s arm tightly. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She wants to rush up and chop that hand with a sword. The shameless girl dares to hug her man openly.


    If she is not pregnant now and can''t act rashly, how can she bear other women holding her man in front of her.


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm the mood, think about the child, can''t move, can''t move.


    The sound of footsteps wakes Mo Chou who is sleeping. She half squints her eyes and turns her head. She sees that Mo Yuanwang, her elder brother, is bringing several people in. She frowns and says, "what are you doing here?"


    King Moyuan said, "nature is here to share your worries."


    As soon as Princess Mochou heard this, she got up and faced King Moyuan. Her eyes leaped over his face and looked directly at the three people behind him. She looked at them one by one: "are they the so-called miracle doctors you''ve found?"


    King Moyuan said, "I''m not sure if it''s a miracle doctor. You''ll know after they treat your man."


    Xia Yuanqiu, holding his breath, really wants to kick this stupid man to the ground and solemnly warn him whose man is lying on the bed.


    Of course, she can''t do that. She can''t be so violent. She needs to be calm, or her colic will recur at any time, even endanger her child.


    Princess Mochou''s eyes stay on Xia Yuanqiu''s face. She looks at her eyes for a few seconds. She thinks that this person has a lot of courage. She dares to look directly at her without showing half timidity.


    She didn''t say anything more. She stepped aside and said in a low voice, "now that you''re here, let''s have a look! It''s not right. Don''t blame Princess Ben for being impolite. "


    On hearing this, the old man stepped forward and said respectfully, "let me come first."


    Princess Mochou nodded, and the old man quickly approached the bed. First, he looked at the unconscious man on the bed, then squatted down beside the bed, reached out and clasped his wrist outside the quilt, and felt his pulse carefully.


    The old man had a diagnosis for a while, and his brow wrinkled slightly. Then he let go of Zhu Yan''s wrist and removed the gauze on his head. After studying it carefully for a while, he got up and said to King Moyuan and Princess Mochou, "prince, princess, the diagnosis is over."


    "Said Princess Mochou


    The old man did not dare to neglect, immediately respectfully said: "Princess Hui, this man suffered a heavy head injury, which led to coma!"


    Mo Chou frowned: "nonsense, you say can cure."


    The old man said, "of course, it can be cured!"


    Mochou''s face was happy, then he was cold again and said, "is this really true?"


    old man is busy: "even if the old man has one hundred courage, he dare not deceive his highness."


    Mo Chou cold hum: "if you dare to cheat the princess, the princess immediately let you and those quack doctor company."


    The old man said, "don''t you dare, don''t you dare! Just - "


    Mo Chou hated people playing tricks in front of her. His face sank three points immediately and said," just what? Make it clear at once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    The old man gave a dry smile and said, "just to cure the young man''s brain injury, you need a very precious herb. It''s hard for the folk to find it. I don''t know if there is one in the palace."


    Mo Chou set up a horse and said, "tell me your name. As long as there is one in the palace, I will give it to you immediately."


    When the old man heard this, his face immediately brightened: "seven star fruit!"


    When Mo Chou and Mo Yuan Wang heard the word "seven star fruit", their faces changed greatly. They stared at the old man coldly. Mo Yuan Wang said in a deep voice: "how do you know there are seven star fruit in the palace?"


    The old man said, "I don''t know there are seven star fruits in the palace!"


    As a princess and Prince, he has been living in the open and secret struggle of the imperial court for many years, and his character has become suspicious. Naturally, they don''t believe what the old man said. King Moyuan, in particular, is full of doubt about the identity of the little old man. He walks up to the old man step by step, looks at the old man''s triangle eyes, and asks, "what else do you need besides the seven star fruit?"


    "The old man said:" seven star fruit, green snake grass, dragon Mullein, and then mixed with the venom of red velvet spider, refining into a pill, will make him wake up


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, Xia Yuanqiu and the middle-aged man who stood behind King Moyuan said to stop them one after another: "absolutely not!"


    Princess Mochou looked at the two men and asked, "why not?"


    Standing in front of Xia Yuanqiu, the middle-aged man said: "although this pill can save lives, it is also a highly toxic thing. The person saved is like a return to light. He can only live for at least one month, and then he will be poisoned again. It''s hard for immortals to save him."


    When Princess Mochou heard the words, her eyes were cold for seven minutes. She turned to the old man and said, "what he said is true?"


    The old man turned his head and glared at the middle-aged man. Then he said to Princess Mochou, "this man is really a bunch of nonsense. This Dan prescription is a life-saving prescription. It''s a treasure prescription handed down by our family. Today, in order to solve the princess''s worries, he specially offered this prescription, but he didn''t think that it''s really hateful for such ignorant villains to stir up right and wrong."


    Princess Mochou didn''t believe anyone. She looked at Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "come on!"


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward, clasped his fist at Princess Mochou and said in a low voice: "what you said is very true. Although this prescription can save people''s lives for a while, it will damage people''s roots. Life can''t live more than a month at most. It''s really a vicious prescription, not a good one."


    Before Princess Mochou spoke, the old man jumped. He pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and the middle-aged man and said, "these two people must be in the same group. Seeing that I have the ability to cure this young man, they are so jealous that they deliberately set up the old man. They also ask the princess and the Lord to have a clear look."


    Princess Mochou ignored him. She pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and the middle-aged man and said, "come here, you two. Let''s have a look at his injury and talk about your opinion."


    They went forward according to their words and made a diagnosis of Zhu Yan, who was unconscious. Then the middle-aged man said to Princess Mochou, "Princess Hui, you''ve been hit hard in the head. If you can''t remove the stasis in time, even if you live and wake up one day, you must be a fool."


    Princess Mochou asked: "how to remove silt?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "villains have no way!"


    Standing on the side of the middle-aged man, Xia Yuanqiu said, "I have a way to clear the mud for him!"


    Mo Chou asked, "what can I do?"


    "The only way to do this is to open the skull, remove the congestion that oppresses the cranial nerves, and then sew them up." Zhu Yan''s brain injury is more than ten times more serious than that of Zhu Sheng when he fell down immediately. It''s just that craniotomy is obviously not enough, and nine Yin and Nine Yang acupuncture is also needed for adjuvant treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    And these, with her current physical condition, can not do, but she must first obtain their trust, only in this way, she has the opportunity to get along with Zhu Yan alone, she can put him into the space, and then take him away from here.


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard the word "craniotomy", he was immediately excited and said, "this method is really feasible, but it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not easy to operate?"


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled and said, "it''s really a very difficult thing for others, but it''s not the first time for me to do this craniotomy. I''m 100% sure."


    Princess Mochou''s face had slowed for three minutes, and she asked, "what do you mean by craniotomy?"


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to Zhu Yan''s head and said, "open the head, clear the congestion in the brain, and wait for those oppressed nerves to ease, he will naturally wake up."


    Hearing this, Mo Chou changed his face and said in a startled voice, "what are you talking about? Open your head? Do you want to save people or kill people Mo Chou''s sharp eyes immediately glanced at King Mo yuan and said angrily, "is this the miracle doctor you''ve found to share my worries with me?"


    Mo Yuan Wang said: "you''ve never heard of craniotomy, and it''s normal to have this reaction, but I''ve heard of craniotomy."


    Mo Chou asked: "can people who have been craniotomized really survive?"


    King Moyuan nodded: "of course, not only did he survive, but he also lived very well. As far as I know, Zhu Sheng, the emperor of the Xiliang Kingdom, fell from a horse and seriously injured his head when he was still king Liang. He was unconscious for more than ten days. He was rescued by a female doctor. He was blind because of blood stasis in her brain. Later, the female doctor also used craniotomy to clear his eyes, The light is restored. "


    When Mo Chou heard that there was such a thing, he felt a glimmer of hope again and asked, "where is that woman doctor now?"


    Mo Yuan Wang shook his head: "no one knows where she is. It''s said that she used a fake name when she was in King Liang''s mansion, and even her face was changed. No one knows who she is or what she looks like!"


    When Xia Yuanqiu heard this, he rushed forward and said, "to tell you the truth, this female doctor is my younger martial sister, Linglong."


    Mo Yuan Wang frowned: "your younger martial sister? I have heard that the woman doctor is over forty years old and very ugly. I''m afraid she is a few years older than you. Is she your younger martial sister


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice, "Wang Ye, you just said that she used a pseudonym in King Liang''s mansion. She has a face changed. No one has ever seen her face."


    Mo Yuan Wang was suspicious of what he said. He stared at him for a long time and suddenly said, "in this case, you can give me an address. I will send someone to invite her to come here immediately."


    Xia Yuanqiu waved her hand: "to tell you the truth, my younger martial sister is eccentric and doesn''t like to associate with others. Since she escaped from the palace of King Liang, she has vowed never to see a doctor again. Since then, she has lived in seclusion. No one knows her trace, and even my elder martial brother has never seen her."


    Mo Yuan Wang just did not mention the fact that the female doctor was imprisoned in the palace, but this man told the truth, obviously he really knew about it. In addition to his previous craniotomy theory, he suddenly believed in him.


    King Moyuan turned his head and nodded to Princess Mochou, indicating that the man was trustworthy.


    And at this time, see the situation is very wrong, and has been in the direction of their own adverse development of the old man suddenly stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    The old man said quickly: "princess, Prince, I''ve been practicing medicine all my life. I''ve never heard of craniotomy. How can I live after my head is broken? This kid is obviously cheating you. It''s a small matter to cheat you. But if you delay saving your life, it''s a big matter. "


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the old man coldly and said, "princess, Prince, this man has ulterior motives. I suspect that he has another purpose in exposing the imperial list. It''s not to cure diseases and save people. Maybe his purpose is seven star fruit."


    The middle-aged man standing on the side of Xia Yuanqiu also said: "the villain agrees with the elder brother very much. The old man''s prescription is clearly not to save people, but to harm people. If the princess and the prince don''t believe it, you can ask a pharmacist who is proficient in pharmacology to come and ask."


    As soon as the old man heard this, his face turned white again. He quickly explained, "you''re nonsense. It''s made in your hands. Naturally, it''s poison. It''s made in my hands. It must be a good medicine to save lives. If you don''t have this ability, please don''t talk nonsense and mislead people." The old man turned to Princess Mochou and said, "princess, if you don''t believe me, you can let me prepare the medicine first, and then ask someone to try the medicine, so it''s safe!"


    Princess Mochou was suspicious of the old man, so it was impossible for him to eliminate these suspicions in a few words. She said in a loud voice: "as this gentleman said, the easiest way to identify whether you are lying is to ask a Dan pharmacist to come. If there is something wrong with your Dan prescription, the Dan pharmacist will surely be able to give the answer."


    The old man''s legs were soft and his face was pale, but he was still calm and nodded with a dry smile: "this is the best way to prove the little old man''s innocence, and also to reassure the princess and the prince!"


    Not long after Princess Mochou''s people went out, the old man suddenly said that he had a stomachache and wanted to go to the hut. Princess Mochou''s lips were slightly crooked, with a sneer. She waved and said, "go, but come back soon. The elixir in the palace has a bad temper. If you annoy him, be careful to take you to fill the furnace and make pills."


    As soon as he got out of the Princess Palace, he immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran on the road. Fortunately, when he came, he walked all the time and kept looking, and made a clear record of the road.


    Unfortunately, he had just left the Princess Palace half a mile before he was stopped by two fierce guards: "isn''t the old man going to the cottage? How did you get here? "


    "I, I can''t find the cottage. Where is the cottage? Can you take me? " The old man''s triangles began to wander again, and dozens of strategies flashed by in his heart. Unfortunately, they didn''t work, because he couldn''t beat the two bodyguards in front of him. What''s more, there were hundreds of bodyguards like them in the palace.


    The bodyguard said, "the princess said that you don''t have to go to the princess Hall any more. Please go to the Dan room."


    The old man turned pale and asked, "what do you want to do in Dan''s room?"


    The bodyguard looked at him like an idiot and said in a low voice: "the princess said that if you really go to the hut, I will spare your life. At most, I will pull out your tongue or cut off one arm. But if you go out and run away, I don''t need to go back to her. I will send you to the Dan room. The Dan master in the Dan room is refining corpse oil recently and is short of living corpses. Although you look thin, it''s better than none."


    The old man completely paralyzed, fell to the ground, can''t get up, he shouldn''t come here, he shouldn''t be greedy, although the seven star fruit is valuable, but not as valuable as his life!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    In the Princess Palace, Princess Mochou inquired about the feasibility of craniotomy. Master Dan said that although it sounds crazy, it is a feasible technique. As long as it is operated properly, it can save people from danger.


    The princess doesn''t believe anyone, including her elder brother, but she promoted Dan Shi. She has seven points of trust in him. After listening to Dan Shi''s words, she eliminated all her worries.


    "What''s the name of this gentleman?" Mochou is still negative hand and stand, a body of invincible state, beautiful eyes tightly coagulate that appearance ordinary middle-aged doctor.


    Xia Yuanqiu raised his eyes and looked directly at Mo Chou, saying: "my surname is Yun, and my single name is Xia."


    The princess nodded and said, "Yunxia, Mr. Zhu has entrusted it to you. Please remember that the princess does not allow him to have any mistakes. Do you understand what the princess means?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "I understand. Please rest assured."


    Princess Mochou walks slowly to Zhu Yan''s bed. When her cold eyes touch Zhu Yan''s face, they become as gentle as water, almost rebelling against her just now.


    "You can rest assured that I will cure you. We still have a long way to go. I will never allow you to die without my consent. Absolutely not!"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at her. The cold and domineering Princess Mochou, just like other women, becomes not so smart, stubborn and unreasonable in the face of love.


    It''s a pity that she fell in love with the man she shouldn''t love and was destined to hurt her heart.


    Princess Mochou suddenly turned her eyes and said to the clear eyes of the last summer and the first autumn, "Mr. Yun needs something or help, just speak! You''re welcome


    Xia Yuanqiu, of course, will not be polite to you! If I don''t earn a fortune, I will not be able to bear the sufferings of Xia Yuanqiu and my children these days in vain?


    She said with a smile: "of course, I will make a list. Please prepare all the things on the list. I can start craniotomy immediately."


    Princess Mochou said, "no problem. Make a list now."


    Soon a maid in waiting put ink, paper and inkstone on the table. Xia Yuanqiu sat at the table and wrote down what she wanted.


    Mo Yuan Wang, who has been watching Xia Yuanqiu silently, did not know when he came to Xia Yuanqiu''s back. His eyes moved slowly from the ordinary middle-aged man''s face to the hands holding the pen. The hands were long and white, and the gesture of holding the pen was more feminine. He didn''t look like a man''s hand, but more like a woman''s hand.


    Of course, there are many strange people and strange things in the world. Some women are as beautiful as immortals, but they have ugly hands. Some men have five or three rough hands, but they have beautiful white hands. This is not a strange thing.


    What puzzled him most was Yunxia''s eyes, which he seemed to have seen not long ago in beilicheng.


    Mo Yuan Wang still did not move his voice and color. Seeing that Yun Xia had finished writing, he turned and stepped away, and went back to the place where he had stood. He still looked like a light cloud, as if he really didn''t think about anything.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Mo Yuanwang unintentionally. He just stands beside her and looks at her. She always pretends that she doesn''t know. Mo Yuanwang has met her before. Although she is very confident in her disguise technique, it''s hard to guarantee that she will show any suspicious behavior inadvertently. He just looks at her, which proves that he is really suspicious of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    It seems that she must leave here as soon as possible with Zhu Yan. With her present physical condition, it is impossible to resist Princess Mochou''s magic. Once Princess Mochou is suspicious of her, she will use her magic to deal with her. At that time, everything she makes up will be revealed.


    Princess Mochou took the list from Xia Yuanqiu and scanned it. The three words in the first line almost hurt her eyes. Qixingguo is qixingguo again.


    She did not look down. She looked up at Yunxia, who was not far away from her. She said in a cold voice, "do you want the seven star fruit, too?"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly arched his hand and said: "yes, qixingguo is a good medicine to save lives. Before craniotomy, let Mr. Zhu take qixingguo, which can protect his life for three hours. In these three hours, I will be able to clear the congestion in his brain. Of course, without qixingguo, I can also do this craniotomy, but the risk is slightly greater than that with qixingguo I''ll ask the princess to decide for herself. "


    She throws this problem back to Princess Mochou, only to see if she really loves Zhu Yan. If she is sincere, she will never look back, the seven star fruit is in her bag.


    Princess Mochou looks at Xia Yuanqiu coldly for a few seconds. Then she moves her eyes back to her list. After the seven star fruit, there are several kinds of precious medicinal materials, which are quite different from those just mentioned by the old man. However, they are all too precious. In addition to the medicinal materials, she also needs a very sharp dagger to pry open Master Zhu''s mouth The head must be a precious blade. Otherwise, it is likely to cause a second damage to Master Zhu''s head. In addition to this, it also states the precautions in the craniotomy process. No one can disturb him. No one can have it. Otherwise, the craniotomy will be very difficult.


    After a little consideration, Princess Mochou said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Mr. Yun, I''ll give you all the terms you''ve offered. But remember, if you can''t save his life, your fate will be 100 times worse than the old man who just said that."


    Xia Yuanqiu arched his hand and said with a self-confident face: "Yun is full of confidence. Please rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare!" Mo Chou left the princess hall with a list. Guards outside the hall swarmed in and surrounded Zhu Yan''s bed. The leader of the guard stood in front of Xia Yuanqiu and said to him, "Mr. Yun, please wait outside the hall first."


    He took a look at Zhu Yan from the crevice of the human wall surrounded by the bodyguards. Then he turned around and walked out of the Princess Palace. Another middle-aged doctor was asked out of the palace and missed the opportunity.


    Moyuan Wang as like as two peas, stood on Xia Yuanqiu''s side and looked at the height of the people nearby. He was surprised that the height of the man was almost the same as that of the summer son.


    "Listen to Mr. Yun''s accent, it seems that he is not from Kyoto. I don''t know where Mr. Yun comes from? Who did you learn from? " Mo Yuan Wang asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu leaned over and gave a salute to King Moyuan. He said in a light voice, "master is an expert in the world. He has not been concerned about the affairs of the world for many years, and he is not allowed to raise his name at will. Yun does not dare to disobey his master''s orders. I hope you will forgive me."


    King Moyuan also wanders in the rivers and lakes. Naturally, he knows that there are many such talents in the rivers and lakes. It''s not surprising that they have such rules.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Mo Yuan Wang still didn''t give up and asked, "does Mr. Yun have a younger martial brother surnamed Xia?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head hastily: "no!"


    "Is there a brother in his early twenties?"


    Xia Yuanqiu still shook his head: "no!"


    King Moyuan still didn''t give up and wanted to ask again. At this time, a guard came to the palace and whispered something in his ear. King Moyuan immediately frowned and said, "is that woman crazy? How dare she even move the king''s children? "


    "Princess, please go back to your house and decide this matter!" Although the bodyguard''s voice was low, she still got into Xia Yuanqiu''s ears clearly. She was very happy that the annoying guy was going to leave.


    Xia Yuanqiu of the Moyuan Dynasty said, "there are still some important things in our palace. If Mr. Yun needs anything, please send someone to find us!"


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained back, Xia Yuanqiu breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the closed door. She and Zhu Yan were so close, but so far away.


    Two hours later, Princess Mochou finally returned to the Princess Palace and brought back all the things listed in Xia Yuanqiu''s list.


    Mo Chou pointed to the white jade bottle in the red velvet box and said, "what''s in it is the seven star fruit. It''s the booty that the princess just took from the Third Prince of Donglin. You should make good use of it. Don''t let it down."


    Xia Yuanqiu respectfully took the velvet box from the palace maid. Mo Chou pointed to the mahogany box in the hand of another palace maid and said, "this is the treasure of the northern underworld. The water dividing blade is the personal thing of the emperor. Use it well and return to Zhao after the event."


    Xia Yuanqiu said in a hurry that she took the mahogany box, and several other elixirs were also sent to her one by one. She was ecstatic. At this moment, Princess Mochou and her subordinates disappeared in the Princess Palace.


    Mochou got up on his own and approached Xia Yuanqiu step by step, saying, "do you really need help?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "Princess Hui, craniotomy is very dangerous. Only I can do it. If there are other people, it will only make trouble for me and cause danger."


    Mo Chou''s greatest fear is danger. He said immediately, "since you insist, it''s up to you. But remember, his life is ten thousand times more precious than yours. If there is any mistake, I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    "I understand. I have 100% confidence. Please rest assured." She must let Princess Mochou dispel all doubts, otherwise, she will never have the chance to get along with Zhu Yan alone. If she can''t get along with Zhu Yan alone, in her present situation, she is not sure that she can successfully get Zhu Yan''s stable income space under the eyes of Mochou.


    He suffered a heavy head injury and was in a coma at this time. It would be very bad if he suffered a second head injury in the rush of income space.


    Princess Mochou finally turned to walk outside the palace. Her subordinates and maids followed her to walk outside the palace until Xia Yuanqiu was the only one left in the palace.


    The door closed slowly, and the gorgeous face disappeared in the sight of Xia Yuanqiu.


    She quickly throws everything in her hand into the ring of space. At this time, Mochou is willing to believe her, not because of how clever her lies are, but because Mochou cares too much about Zhu Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    So, there are a lot of unreasonable, but she did not carefully investigate, but blindly chose to believe her, but this belief, soon after her mood calmed down, gradually disintegrated, she will begin to find that the lies she made up, in fact, there are many unreasonable loopholes.


    And she Xia Yuanqiu, must be in Mo Chou found himself cheated before, Zhu Yan and himself, smoothly into the space, disappear in the Princess Palace.


    Mo Chou, who is standing outside the Princess Palace, thinks about everything that happened today, one by one, and even the conversation with Mr. Yun. Every sentence is clear. There is no problem in the dialogue, but she always thinks that there should be problems in some places. What is it?


    At this time, the palace lady beside Mochou said to Mochou, "princess, this Mr. Yun is so strange!"


    Mo Chou asked: "what''s so strange?"


    The palace lady said, "since Mr. Yun asked you for so many miraculous medicines, why didn''t he ask you for a medicine tripod? How can he refine medicine without medicine tripod? "


    Mo Chou''s heart moved. Yes, he only wanted the elixir, but he didn''t ask her for a medicine tripod. It''s unreasonable!


    The maid in waiting said: "since it''s craniotomy, it must be bleeding a lot, but he didn''t even want a basin of hot water, which is too strange!"


    Mo Chou stared at the maid and said angrily, "what did you just do? Don''t you think it''s too late to say it now? "


    The maid shrank her neck and kept silent.


    Mo Chou raised his hand to knock on the door, but he thought of Mr. Yun''s command again. He must not be disturbed during the craniotomy, otherwise there will be an accident.


    Instead of knocking on the door, she went to the window at the other end, dipped her finger in saliva, and gently poked open the white paper on the window guard. She looked in from her small hole, but was shocked to find that there was no one in the hall, even the bed was empty.


    She quickly came to the door of the palace, kicked open the door of the Princess Palace, and ran in. She searched every corner of the palace, but there was no trace of Mr. Yun and Zhu Yan. The doors and windows of the palace were closed, and the roof of the upper room was intact. How did he do it? In this case, how did he take Zhu Yan away?


    Mo Chou was so angry that she almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. She yelled at a group of bodyguards: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go after me? At the end of the world, you have to find out for me, find out! "


    The bodyguards had never seen Princess Mochou lose her manners like this before. They were scared and silly. After a moment, they quickly left the Princess Palace and searched around the palace.


    The whole palace was boiling. Princess Mochou transferred all the people she could muster to search for Yunxia. She had to capture him alive. She had to let him taste what it was like not to survive or not to die.


    At the same time, the news came to the house of King Moyuan. When King Moyuan heard the news, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and Zhu Yan lost her? Robbed by Yunxia? Isn''t his sister going crazy? Don''t you blame him to death?


    Then, he thought of Yun Xia, the strange middle-aged man. He was clearly a middle-aged man''s face, but he had a pair of women''s hands. He was clearly a stiff face, but he had a pair of smart and clear eyes.


    Think of that day in the cold region, he saw that Xia childe, he has been tracking the trace of Zhu Yan, he can chase into the cold region, why can''t he chase into the imperial city?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    He is not Yunxia, nor is he a real middle-aged man. He must be the man he met in Beili city! It must be him.


    Thinking of the hands, the slender figure and the woman''s posture when walking, he could almost be sure that Yunxia was not a man, she was a woman.


    Thinking of this, he felt an uncontrollable excitement, which he had not had for many years.


    "Go and find out if the seventh princess has got the prisoner now! Send some other people to join the seven princesses'' search team. If you find the prisoner and take him back to the palace secretly, you don''t have to let the seven princesses know. Do you understand? "


    The bodyguard stepped down. Although he didn''t know the meaning of the move, his duty was to obey the order, not to question the order.


    -


    jade bracelet space


    Xia Yuanqiu embraces Zhu Yan into the space, and as soon as she enters the space, she quickly lays him flat on the ground. Now, she can''t even use her strength to hold him up. Once she uses the vitality in her body, her lower abdomen will ache faintly, which makes her dare not act rashly.


    Xing Ying and Wang Fu''s bodyguard, who have been staying in the space to heal their wounds, see Xia Yuanqiu taking the prince into the space and rush to surround them. Both of them are seriously injured. They have been much better after taking Xia Yuanqiu''s medicine these days, but when they walk around, the wound is still dull and painful. They can''t walk too fast, otherwise the wound just healed will easily collapse again.


    "What happened to him, Lord?" Xing Ying kneels down in front of Zhu Yan with a plop. Looking at Zhu Yan''s silent appearance, his heart jumps wildly, and his shaking hands stretch to Zhu Yan''s nose.


    "He''s still alive!" Xia Yuanqiu was so cold that Xing Ying drew back her hand and relaxed her breath. As long as he was alive, as long as the prince was alive, no matter how seriously injured he was, the princess''s medical skills would surely cure him.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s abdomen is aching, and her forehead is constantly sweating. She didn''t expect that she would become so weak after she was pregnant.


    Maybe it has something to do with the way she had been on the road for several days before. It''s also her fault to walk on horseback for several days day and night. If other women have already had a miscarriage, it''s a miracle that she can protect her children now.


    She took a look at them and knew that they were still seriously injured and could not use their strength, so she called Da Qing and asked Da Qing to send Zhu Yan into the wooden house with its long tail.


    Seeing this, Xing Ying asked, "princess, are you hurt too?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m not hurt, but I can''t use it now."


    One side of the royal family asked: "are you poisoned?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head: "it''s not poisoning. I''m pregnant. Even when I''m on the road, I''ve got fetal gas. Now the situation is not very good." Her hand involuntarily stroked her flat abdomen and murmured to herself, "this child seems to have come at a wrong time. I don''t know if he can finally be safe."


    Xing Ying said, "princess, what are you saying? How can this child come at a bad time? You don''t know how much the Lord wants to have a child. He even dreams of being a father. He has said more than once that he envies me. As soon as I get home, a child calls me father. This child is the first child of you and the Lord. He will be safe and secure. "


    Xia Yuanqiu wry smile: "I hope so!" She doesn''t have much assurance in her heart. Now she is far away in the North underworld, and the relatives who can help her are all Xiliang. She is here, and she doesn''t even have a messenger. How can they help?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    In the distance, Daqing is teaching Xiaoqing tactics. It seems that Xiaoqing is not awake and yawns constantly. He doesn''t hear what Daqing is saying at all. Daqing is so angry that he pulls Xiaoqing into the river with his tail and splashes several feet of water.


    Looking at Da Qing and Xiao Qing, as well as Da Bai and Xiao Bai, who are constantly showing concern, Xia Yuanqiu''s bitter face suddenly shows a smile.


    Seeing this, Xing Ying knew that the princess must have an idea and asked, "princess, do you have a plan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "we are now in the jade bracelet space. It seems very safe, but in fact it is not -"


    "unless we never go out and stay here, Princess Mochou really has nothing to do with us, but we can wait for energy consumption, but Zhu Yan can''t. He must go back to Xiliang as soon as possible. Now, only my father and mother can save him, and I am in my present state, I can only maintain his life first. Even if my fetal image is stable now, I can''t complete the craniotomy and desilting by myself. What''s more, I can''t do the operation at all now. "


    She stamped two steps in the room and said, "you two are seriously injured now. You can''t be killed by yourself, so I think of them." Her hand pointed to Da Qing and Xiao Qing in the distance.


    If not, she has three spotted tigers and a group of bimong beasts. You know, bimong beasts are not weaker than Da Qing.


    Why didn''t she expect to use the magic beast Legion before? And the magic beast Legion may not be affected by Princess Mochou''s magic. Animals are different from humans. They are very simple. The simpler they are, the more difficult they are to be controlled by magic.


    Xing Ying has seen the strength of Da Qing, which is called a bull''s-eye.she said with a smile: "that''s a good idea. It''s just that Da Qing and Xiao Qing are not your contract beasts. Can they follow your command?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "I''m not directing them, but asking them for help. They also know that if I''m finished, they may not have a good life. Jade bracelet space is connected with its owner. If my life will not exist, jade bracelet space will become ownerless, and they can''t get rid of it until they find a new owner Everything in the space will not change any more, the world will not become bigger, the mountains will not become higher, and the food will become less and less. This is a devastating disaster for them, and they will not be able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. "


    Xing Ying and the palace guards look at each other, and they are excited. The scene of the beast army sweeping the palace seems to have appeared in front of them.


    Xia Yuanqiu said to Xing Ying, "I''ll go out now. You two take good care of Zhu Yan and feed him a Peiyuan pill every three hours. No matter what method you use, do you understand?"


    Xing Ying said: "princess, just give this kind of thing to ah San. I''ll go out with you to defend the enemy."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I don''t want fang''er to be a widow. Just stay here. I can deal with things outside."


    Xing Ying can''t beat the princess. She doesn''t want to and she can only do it. The princess and the prince are not like royalty, but also like heroes in the river. They are willing to sacrifice themselves to save others in the face of crisis. They never remember their identity. These bodyguards were born to die for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Xia Yuanqiu comes out from the jade bracelet space, and the dark blue figure suddenly appears in the Princess Palace, which makes the girl standing in the palace even step back.


    When the girl saw the person clearly, she quickly compared the portraits in her hands. Sure enough, this person was the assassin that the princess ordered to search.


    She is about to call people, but Xia Yuanqiu shouts: "lily? Is that you? "


    Lily just opened her mouth and immediately closed. The man in front of her was very strange, but the voice, which she could never forget in her dreams, was the same as Miss Xia''s eyes.


    "You, you are Miss Xia?" Lily looks surprised, surprised that she can see Miss Xia in the palace, surprised that Miss Xia is the assassin that the princess is trying to capture.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes out the beauty pill, washes off the easy looking things on her face, and tears off the headband of her hair. Her black hair falls down to her waist like a waterfall. That face is just the most beautiful woman she knows.


    She rushed forward, holding Xia Yuanqiu''s hand: "is it really you? What are you doing here? How can you become the princess''s wanted man? "


    Xia Yuanqiu glanced at the hall. There was no one else except Lily. She said, "Princess Mochou has caught my husband. I''m here to save him. What about you? Why are you here? "


    Lily looked gloomy: "this is the most helpless life experience I told you before. I''m not as simple as you think. Xia Yuanqiu stopped her and said:" now is not the time to say this. I want to leave here. If you want, you can go with me. I''ll take you to Xiliang and start a new life. "


    Lily shook his head: "I''m so poisonous that I can''t leave the antidote of the princess. If I leave here, I''ll die."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out and clasped Lily''s wrist. After careful examination, he said, "isn''t it the heart burning pill? I can detoxify it. Come with me and live on the antidote, but that''s all right."


    Lily a face sad: "aunt said, this poison only princess antidote can solve, no other way, you don''t have to comfort me."


    At this time, outside came the footstep of bodyguard patrol, Lily busy way: "you put on women''s clothes, I take you out."


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu heard this, he was very happy. He could leave the palace without much effort, let alone summon the army of beasts, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    She took out a white dress from the space ring and was about to put it on, but Lily gave her a set of maid''s clothes: "wear this. If you wear a white dress, it''s too conspicuous and easy to find."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you are considerate." She quickly put on the maid''s clothes, simply combed the maid''s hairstyle, and left the Princess Palace behind lily.


    Lily is very familiar with the Imperial Palace, so she tries her best to choose the way with few bodyguards. Unfortunately, the sky is not as good as the people. They dodge left and right. When they are about to walk to the gate of Wucheng, they see Princess Mochou setting up defense outside the gate of Wucheng.


    Lily pulled Xia Yuanqiu, quickly turned around, but was still caught by the sharp eyed Princess Mochou.


    "Stop!" Princess Mochou''s cold voice rang out behind them.


    Lily can not, can only slowly turn around, toward the Mo Chou Princess blessing: "see your highness!"


    "Didn''t I ask you to stay in the palace? Why are you here now? " Although Princess Mochou talked with lily, her eyes were still fixed on Xia Yuanqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Lily said: "back to the princess, the maidservant in the palace outside the princess saw the portrait of people, special report to the princess!"


    Mo Chou''s face moved: "where are you now?"


    Lily shakes her head: "that man''s skill is excellent, but the slave girl wants to chase him, but he has no strength!"


    Mo Chou knew that Lily didn''t know martial arts, but when he thought about it, he felt something was wrong. He immediately said coldly, "you said that you came here to meet my princess, but why did you turn around when you saw her? Why? "


    Lily face does not change, still respectfully way: "back to the princess, maidservant see the princess is busy, and think of the Princess Palace that even no one on duty, then want to go back to arrange people on duty again."


    This excuse is obviously not convincing. Mo Chou is smart and suspicious. How can he believe it casually?


    Princess Mochou pointed to Xia Yuanqiu beside Lily and asked, "who is she? Good face Although she didn''t know all the maids in the palace, she would never forget them if she had seen them.


    Lily said quickly: "she is a new disciple of my aunt. She asked her to follow me for a few days to see her qualifications."


    If Pinggu''s disciples can have this kind of appearance, it''s still credible. What Pinggu trains are all fine works that can be sent to the kings'' palaces. They don''t have any beauty. How can they serve others with beauty?


    But even so, Princess Mochou still can''t believe lily. Once there is doubt in her heart, it''s hard to dispel.


    She pointed to Xia Yuanqiu: "you, come here!"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowns and looks up at Princess Mochou. She will never venture to approach Mochou and put herself in danger. Now she not only has to protect herself, but also her children.


    Princess Mochou''s heart leaped to the clear and clear eyes of last summer''s first autumn. These eyes, as well as those eyes, were not the cloud summer she saw in the Princess Palace? A person''s appearance can be changed at will, but height, temperament, and that pair of eyes are very difficult to change, especially the look of this pair of eyes.


    "It''s you? You are Yunxia


    It has to be said that Princess Mochou''s eyesight is much better than that of her brother King Moyuan. With this eye, she recognized Xia Yuanqiu.


    Now that she was recognized, she would no longer hide and tuck in. She said directly, "yes, I am Yunxia. No, my name is not Yunxia. I am Xia Yuanqiu, Zhu Yan''s wife, Princess Jing of Xiliang kingdom!"


    Mochou''s eyes are half narrowed, staring at Xia Yuanqiu coldly. It turns out that she is the ordinary woman in Zhu Yan''s mouth that day. Zhu Yan says that she is Princess Mochou, and it''s not worthy to give her Xia Yuanqiu''s shoes? Hum - today, I will let her carry shoes for her.


    Seeing that Mochou''s eyes began to change color, Lily was startled and quickly stood in front of Xia Yuanqiu. There were several purple flashes. The light disappeared into Lily''s back in the blink of an eye. Lily''s body trembled, her throat gushed out, and the blood vomited in Xia Yuanqiu''s chest.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly held her and said, "are you crazy? Who allowed you to do that? "


    Lily wry smile: "sister, I don''t want to live for a long time, but I can''t make up my mind to die. You gave me this kind of courage. You gave me my life. Now I''ll give it back to you. I''m willing to leave. Don''t worry about me."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "you will not die, I will never allow it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    She secretly transported Neiyuan, put Lily into space, and then conveniently made space for Daqing Xiaoqing and Dabai Xiaobai.


    Two God beasts and two quasi God beasts stand in front of Xia Yuanqiu.


    Even though Princess Mochou is well-informed, she has never seen such a level of beast as qingjiadilong, nor has she seen such a strange little beast with eight tails as Xiaobai. Under the pressure of qingjiadilong, she could not help but step back and said in a cold voice, "what are these ghosts? Is your ability to hide behind such monsters? "


    Monster? They''re called monsters? Da Qing was the first to say that he didn''t agree. As soon as he raised his long tail, he smashed it on the ground. Then a deep crack opened in the ground. The crack spread to Mochou''s feet. Mochou retreated a few steps. Standing behind Princess Mochou, the bodyguards who came to support from all directions were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Mochou raised his hand: "Archer ready."


    When Mo Chou''s words came down, the well-trained archers lined up in a neat line. Their feather arrows were full of bows. When the princess gave her order, their feather arrows would break through the air.


    Mo Chou roared: "let go -"


    hundreds of sharp feather arrows broke through the air and went towards those monstrous beasts and the beautiful lady standing behind them.


    Seeing these arrows flying in the air, Da Qing''s eyes are full of contempt. Is this kind of gadget worth playing with?


    The green scaly beetles of the green armored earthworm are not invaded by fire and water, and the swords are not allowed to enter. It''s better to tickle the scaly beetles with these feather swords.


    Daqing ordered Xiaoqing to block the arrow rain with her body for Xia Yuanqiu. She and Dabai Xiaobai walked through the arrow rain and approached Princess Mochou''s army step by step.


    Princess Mochou stamped her toes and swept back quickly. She flew up the corridor of the city wall and watched the battle from a high place.


    Seeing that the arrow rain could not hurt the monster, she ordered her men to prepare for the fire attack.


    Unfortunately, as soon as their fire was lit, the monster had already come to their camp. With a sweep of the huge tail, the rows of bodyguards became a bloody human flesh pie.


    This kind of miserable situation is very frightening. No matter how determined people are, they can''t stand such fright.


    All the people fled, but some of them failed to escape the attack of Da Qing''s long tail. They were all killed on the spot, and the blood flowed into a river. However, the ignited fireball ran everywhere and set the gate on fire. Da Qing was not polite. He directly hit the strong gate with his tail, and the iron and wood gate was smashed to pieces and scattered debris.


    Princess Mochou, standing on the top of the city wall, trembles with anger when she sees this scene. Her palms are closed, her mouth is full of words, her eyes turn black and purple again, and her palms are surrounded by wisps of purple like smoke.


    The double palms opened slowly, and the smoky purple air gradually turned into a thin curtain. With the two palms gently pushed, the thin curtain swept up in the air and expanded in the air. Finally, under her control, the thin curtain turned into a huge hemisphere, enveloping Daqing and everyone present.


    Purple fog gradually mixed with the space, the color more and more faded, until completely disappeared.


    Xia Yuanqiu understood that this kind of disappearance was not real disappearance, but mixed with the air around them. Unless they did not breathe, they would inhale into their abdomen and be controlled by magic.


    Of course, people have to breathe. Those who don''t breathe are dead people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Originally, she thought that beasts would not be confused by magic. She found that she was wrong. The first one who was confused by magic was Da Qing. Her previous bravery and invincibility disappeared in a flash. A pair of cunning beast eyes became dull at this time. Originally facing the enemy''s huge body, she began to slowly turn around and walk towards her step by step.


    Bad, Da Qing was controlled mind, only away from Mochou, it can return to normal.


    looked at the as like as two peas, and the big white was still biting the enemy, as before, but Xiao Bai became the same as the Qing Dynasty.


    Looking at Xiaoqing in front of her, her spirit has not changed, and her animal eyes are still as clean and clear as before. It seems that people with more ghosts or animals are more likely to be manipulated by magic, and she doesn''t feel any abnormality, just like ordinary people.


    Xia Yuanqiu Xiaoqing said, "your master has been affected by magic. Now I''m going to take it into space. It''s all up to you in a moment."


    Xiaoqing nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. I don''t pay any attention to these tiny human beings." Xiaoqing is upright, and Daqing is completely different. Fortunately, it can avoid the manipulation of this magic today.


    When Da Qing''s long tail is raised and photographed towards Xia Yuanqiu and Xiao Qing, she waves her hand and brings Da Qing and Xiao Bai into the jade bracelet space.


    Seeing that the big guy she had used suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes, Mo Chou almost bit his silver teeth with hatred. She didn''t know what magic was used in this summer''s first autumn. She could make this huge thing come and go freely and disappear without a trace.


    To disappear in front of her is to break away from her control.


    She did not expect that not only Zhu Yan could not be controlled by her magic, but also his wife Xia Yuanqiu, even the two beasts could not be controlled by her magic.


    Since the magic didn''t work, she simply accepted the magic, stood on the wall, supported the stone pier carved by the bluestone, and said in a loud voice, "don''t think that you can get away from the control of my magic. I will let you know how terrible it is to offend me."


    Who can''t be cruel?


    Xia Yuanqiu held back the discomfort in her abdomen, put on a fearless posture and said with a smile, "I''ll let you know now what the end of robbing men with Xia Yuanqiu."


    At the command of Xia Yuanqiu, Xiaoqing rushes up. The bodyguards who originally surrounded the city wall see Xiaoqing rushing towards them. They are all scared and run away.


    They all saw the tragic death of their companions. Even if they died, they didn''t want to turn into meat cakes. This kind of death method is too cruel and inhumane. Even if relatives come to collect the corpse afterwards, they are afraid that they can''t find themselves in a pile of broken meat.


    With the spread of the bodyguards, Xiaoqing lost a lot of resistance. Its long tail smashed into the wall. With a loud bang, the solid wall was smashed to pieces. Princess Mochou, who had been standing on the wall, naturally had no place to stand and could only fly down.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, a white shadow rushed towards her. The speed of the white shadow was very fast. Although she was super responsive, she was also scratched by the white shadow''s claws.


    Drop by drop of blood from her face, drop on her shoulder, immersed in the fiery red clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Damn, how dare you scratch my face!" Princess Mochou stares at Dabai fiercely, shakes her hand, and throws out a long whip, which is embedded with silver glittering inverted hooks. The sharp hook points shine a little silver light in the sun. In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Dabai says: "be careful, Dabai, don''t let the whip go up."


    Dabai looks back at her and nods to her. It seems to reassure her. But Xia Yuanqiu''s left eye keeps jumping wildly, and she can''t rest. Dabai hurts Mochou''s face. Now she hates Dabai, and she doesn''t know what to do to deal with Dabai. Now she doesn''t dare to call out bimong beast rashly. Although bimong beast is powerful, they live in the world She''s been on for a long time, and her mind is more complicated than that of ordinary people and animals. Such a bimong beast is the easiest to be manipulated by magic. She can''t take risks.


    Xiaoqing sweeps thousands of troops. Sanzhi''s bodyguards have been killed and injured in Xiaoqing''s hands. The palace walls are falling down and the number of dead people is increasing. This is another reason to enrage Mochou.


    Princess Mochou is obviously highly accomplished in whip technique. The soft long whip is as beautiful and poisonous as a snake in her hands. At first, she can easily deal with it. With its light jump, she can avoid the whip attack. But later, as Mochou''s whip moves more quickly, it is more difficult for her to dodge. Xia Yuanqiu is worried about it. Finally, she doesn''t want to The scene really appeared. The long whip full of barbs hit Dabai''s back. Dabai roared with pain. Before Dabai woke up from the pain, Mochou''s first whip had hit Dabai''s side abdomen. The snow-white tiger hair was immediately stained with blood. She could even see the blood and flesh on the barb.


    She couldn''t care so much any more. She forced her breath to Dabai''s side and put it into space. Then she threw out the chain of lock soul and went up to Mochou. She didn''t know how long this breath would last, so she had to make a quick decision.


    When Xia Yuanqiu raised the chain of soul lock, Mochou''s whip had already entangled Xia Yuanqiu''s chain of soul lock.


    Mo Chou tries to pull off the strange weapon in Xia Yuanqiu''s hand with her strong brute force, but who knows, she can''t shake it with her strength. Xia Yuanqiu gripes her teeth and sticks to it. With a hard pull on her wrist, Sheng Sheng pulls the whip out of Mo Chou''s hand. Even Mo Chou, who controls the whip, is pulled to stagger for several steps and almost falls down.


    Mo Chou was surprised to see Xia Yuanqiu in front of her. She had such strength, but she didn''t do it all the time.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t stop for a moment. She doesn''t dare to stop. She must stop. It''s not so easy for her to lift her spirits again.


    Lock soul chain again, toward Mochou that coquettish face hit.


    Mo Chou dodges, but finds that she can''t escape the chain of heavy blows. In desperation, she can only reach out to block her head.


    Suo Hun chain smashes Princess Mochou''s right arm. Shengsheng smashes that arm into deformation, and Mochou is smashed to the ground.


    Xia Yuanqiu vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her lower abdomen was as painful as a knife. She only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qing in the distance could not care to destroy the palace city any more. She quickly ran to Xia Yuanqiu, rolled up her body with her long tail, and strode away from the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    In a broken temple in the west of the city, Xiaoqing puts Xia Yuanqiu unconscious on the haystack in the broken temple. He looks around warily and guards Xia Yuanqiu carefully.


    Two hours later, Xia Yuanqiu finally woke up with a cold sweat on her forehead. Although the pain in her lower abdomen slightly improved, it still made her teeth tremble.


    She quickly for their own pulse, the child is still, but the fetal instability, at any time there is the possibility of abortion, she said to Xiaoqing: "you help me to protect the law, do not let anyone near."


    Xiaoqing nodded and crawled out of the temple. If she walked upright, the temple would be hit by it immediately.


    She took out the bag of needles, took off her maid''s outer garment, and revealed her thin and white dress. She put the silver needles one by one into the eight points around her abdomen.


    When she pricks acupoints for others, her technique is precise, elegant and quick. But when she pricks acupoints for herself, she is clumsy and unable to master her strength accurately.


    Sure enough, it''s no joke that the doctor doesn''t treat himself. It''s nothing to prescribe a medicine for himself, but this needling point is not accurate.


    With years of accumulated clinical acupuncture experience, she finally succeeded in puncturing the fetus needle for herself. The fetus in her abdomen was temporarily saved, but she could no longer compete with others. Otherwise, even if she was immortal, she would never be able to keep the baby in her abdomen.


    And the needle can only be punctured once. If it is punctured a second time, it will not have any effect. She will never make any mistakes again. She must leave the capital of Beiming as soon as possible.


    She got up and put back the plain white dress she usually wore. She scattered the bun on her head and tied it with a red rope. Although she didn''t wear any powder, she was still beautiful and refined.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes Xiaoqing back to the space. If she takes it with her, the goal is too big and it''s easy to be found. At this time, it''s almost dusk. She can''t delay any longer. Another hour later, the gate will be closed. If she wants to go out, she can only let Daqing or Xiaoqing smash the door. But in this way, she will lead to the pursuit of the army. With the army of beasts, she will not be afraid These pursuers just don''t want to add a lot of killing evils. Except for the commanding officers, these soldiers and guards running in the front line are just some cannon fodder for death. They also have parents.


    Today, there are enough people who have died in the hands of Da Qing and Xiao Qing. She doesn''t want to kill any more.


    The broken temple in the west of the city is not too far away from the gate. When she arrived at the gate, many walking people and driving merchants were lining up to go out. The guards standing at the gate were holding a picture, one by one, and then let them go.


    She saw with sharp eyes that the person in the portrait was still the same as Yunxia. Her lips were slightly crooked. Since they were looking for Yunxia, they would not leave her in Xia Yuanqiu.


    When they see such a beautiful girl, they naturally need to see more, but it''s not the person they want to look for after all. The final result, of course, is to let them go. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu leaves the gate of the city, he quickly goes to the parking place of that row of carriages. These carriages are waiting to be rented. Xia Yuanqiu directly buys a carriage at a high price. Just as he is about to climb up, he hears a familiar message coming from behind Voice.


    "Young master Xia, you are all right!"


    She stopped climbing to the car, slowly turned around and looked coldly at the person who came after her: "brother, did you recognize the wrong person? I''m not a master Xia. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Mo Yuan Wang Lang laughed: "of course, you are not Mr. Xia, you are Miss Xia!" His eyes were burning and his mood was surging. He had never felt so excited as today.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and looked at her Mo Yuan Wang with hot eyes. She knew what this kind of eyes represented, and was very tired.


    "Lord, I respect you for being a man. I don''t want to be hostile to you. Please don''t spoil the friendship between you and me."


    King Moyuan obviously wanted more than friendship. He shook his head and said, "if you go now, you can''t escape my sister''s pursuit. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. You come back to the palace with me, and I''ll make sure you''re safe, OK?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "no, I will never go back to the LORD with you, even if I die." She tried to suppress her anger, not to let it hurt her baby.


    King Moyuan said, "I know you have a beast as a helper, but you have to think clearly. Once you summon a beast, your whereabouts will be exposed immediately. It seems that this is not good for your escape."


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "who said I was on the run? Do you think I''m on the run? I''m not as good as a beast. I just don''t want more innocent civilians to die in vain for you so-called noble people. I never make trouble in Xia Yuanqiu, but I''m not afraid of it. If you don''t listen to advice and go your own way, you can weigh the consequences. "


    Mo Yuan Wang knew her strength, and even Mo Chou couldn''t subdue her. How could he stop her? However, he did not give up.


    "Miss Xia, if you are willing to stay, I would like to promise you the post of Beiming Kingdom, and you will be with me in the future -"


    after King Moyuan finished, Xia Yuanqiu immediately interrupted him: "sorry, don''t say it''s the post of Beiming Kingdom, even if it''s the post of the head of Beiming Kingdom, Xia Yuanqiu is not rare, you don''t have to waste your breath, either get out of the way or fight."


    Mo Yuan Wang was still waiting for persuasion. At this time, a group of elite riders suddenly emerged from the gate. They were all dressed in black strong clothes, with masks on their faces, holding the reins in one hand and the sword in the other. They were very powerful and majestic.


    Mo Yuan Wang surprised: "black cavalry army?" The black cavalry army is his father''s personal guard. They never leave his father''s area 500 meters away. At this time, the black cavalry army will appear here. It must have something to do with Mochou.


    "According to the emperor''s order, catch Xia Yuanqiu, the spy of Xiliang. Regardless of life or death, those who block him will be killed together!"


    Cried the general, who was led by the black cavalry.


    King Moyuan hurriedly led the general: "is it the order from the emperor, or the order from the seventh princess?"


    The black cavalry said, "the seventh princess is seriously injured. It''s an order from the emperor!"


    Don''t worry about serious injury? King Moyuan couldn''t help admiring Xia Wuqiu. He thought that no one could hurt Mochou in this world, but he didn''t expect that Mochou was planted in Xia Yuanqiu''s hands today.


    It''s no wonder that his father would send out the black cavalry army. He always loved his daughter as much as he could, and he could not help feeling a little wronged. Now that Xia Yuanqiu has hurt his precious daughter, how can he stand by?


    It was his father''s indulgence that made Mo Chou develop the nature of today''s heaven and earth to be fearless and do whatever he likes, which led to such disasters.


    It seems that the first World War is inevitable, around the people began to gather to watch the excitement, she said with a good heart: "everyone scattered, so as not to hurt you in a fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    It''s a pity that her kindness was not led by anyone. Instead, more people gathered, and even some people pointed at her with unfriendly expression.


    Well, since they are ungrateful, she has nothing to take care of. Everything is God''s will. She has to kill again for herself and her children.


    This time, Princess Mochou is not here, and there is no magic threat. She simply gets Da Qing and Xiao Qing out together. As soon as the two beasts come out, a pair of huge animal eyes stare at the people around. The bloody mouth is enough to swallow three or five adults in one mouthful. Those who watch the excitement can''t escape. You push me, you step on me, and Da Qing and Xiao Qing haven''t done anything yet Well. Many people have been killed and injured outside.


    Don''t mention these ordinary people. Even the black cavalry army with high martial arts skills was startled by Da Qing and Xiao Qing. The horse hissed and wanted to escape. They had to give up the horse and jump off the horse. Fourteen people stood in a row. Although they were afraid of the big monster in front of them, they were black cavalry army after all. In front of the enemy, they could not escape, they could not avoid, they could only escape We can face up to difficulties.


    The leader of the black cavalry army of the Moyuan Dynasty said: "you are not the opponent of qingjiadilong. Step back and let her go!"


    The leader said: "thank you for your kindness. We black cavalry will never retreat even if we die in battle."


    Xia Yuanqiu took down the low stool from the carriage and stepped on it. She stood on the shaft of the carriage and said to Da Qing and Xiao Qing, "since they are willing to die, don''t be polite, so as not to leave trouble and trouble all the way."


    With Xia Yuanqiu''s command, Da Qing and Xiao Qing naturally didn''t worry any more. They threw away their long tail and swept toward the black cavalry.


    After all, the black cavalry troops are not ordinary people. They have excellent martial arts skills, especially the ability to fight on horseback. Unfortunately, now the horses are scared away by the green armored earthworm. They can only fight alone. The sword stabs the green armored earthworm''s scales, but it''s like stabbing a thick steel plate. They can''t move in an inch, and they can''t hurt each other.


    After a while, eight of the fourteen black cavalry soldiers were broken, and the remaining six were still struggling to support them.


    Xia Yuanqiu heard the sound of orderly army running in the city. He frowned again and said to Da Qing: "Da Qing, Xiao Qing, fight quickly!"


    Da Qing wanted to tease these people for a little longer, but it seemed that he couldn''t do it. He suddenly put out his forepaw and patted the man in black who was stabbing fiercely with his sword. The guy couldn''t dodge, and his brain immediately ran all over the place.


    Other people''s fate is not very good, it was solved soon.


    Only Mo Yuan Wang and his party, who were watching the battle in the distance, were stupefied and unable to move.


    He had known the strength of qingjiadilong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong. If he wanted to fight Xia Yuanqiu before the black cavalry came, he must be mo yuan.


    When I think about it, I feel afraid. These two dracosaurs are terrible, but the woman who can use them at will seems even more terrible.


    He stepped back involuntarily, the admiration in his heart disappeared at this moment, leaving only fear, heavy fear!


    Xia Yuanqiu waves two green jiadilong into the space, gets himself into the carriage, and also gets Xiaobai out to let him drive.


    She sat in the car, breathing deeply and adjusting her ups and downs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    The carriage galloped away, and all the soldiers sent by the palace were stopped by King Moyuan. What if they caught up? The end will be just like the black cavalry!


    After the carriage was 300 li away from the capital, Xia Yuanqiu, who was sitting in the carriage, suddenly stopped Xiaobai and asked him to stop the carriage first.


    Xiao Bai heard Xia Yuanqiu''s voice. After the carriage stopped, he quickly jumped into the carriage. He saw Xia Yuanqiu lying in the carriage in a cold sweat. When he saw Xia Yuanqiu coming in, his mouth opened. He seemed to want to say something, but he finally fainted without saying anything.


    Xiaobai is so anxious that she passes round and round, pushing Xia Yuanqiu''s body with her fox claws, hoping to wake her up, but Xia Yuanqiu has been unconscious and sleepy.


    Xiaobai jumps out of the car. It''s night now, and they are not in the village in front of them. They are in the wilderness, and they have no way to ask for help. This is a worry to Xiaobai, who has always been smart.


    There is a magic medicine in the jade bracelet space, but it can''t get in and the people in it can''t get out.


    Xiaobai squatted on the top of the carriage and scratched his ears. At this time, a carriage came from a distance. It squeaked at the carriage twice. The carriage did not stop, but drove by directly. It wanted to chase, but did not dare to leave Xia Yuanqiu. At this time, she was so weak that even a child could kill her.


    Just as it was about to get back into the carriage, the carriage that had already left turned back, and a man emerged from the carriage. The man looked at Xiaobai carefully, and Xiaobai also looked at him.


    "Xiaobai? Is that you, Xiaobai? " He didn''t dare to recognize it. Xiaobai at this time was similar to Xiaobai at that time, but also different.


    When Xiaobai saw clearly who was coming, he immediately squeaked excitedly. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t understand him. He just jumped to his shoulder, pulled his clothes and motioned him to see the people in the carriage.


    It''s song Ning who comes here. He knows the relationship between Xiaobai and Xia Yuanqiu, where Xiaobai is, but there must be Xia Yuanqiu. Xiaobai is so worried. Is there something wrong with Yuanqiu?


    He quickly jumped out of the carriage. Before arriving at the side-by-side carriage, he didn''t think much and went in. When he saw Xia Yuanqiu lying unconscious in the carriage, he was so flustered that he took her into his arms and quickly clasped her wrist with the other hand.


    Song Ning''s good-looking brow is more and more tight wrinkly, deep voice way: "let you don''t try to be brave, you don''t listen to, this next good, this child is almost gone!"


    He put Xia yuanqiuping in the carriage, took out flint from his arms, lit the lantern hanging in the carriage, and the carriage became bright. Under the light of the lantern, Xia Yuanqiu''s face also looked very pale.


    He took out a needle bag from Xia Yuanqiu''s sleeve bag and was about to untie her clothes, but he was stopped by Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, I don''t want to invade her. I want to save her. Look at this!" He patiently explained to Xiaobai that he knew that he could understand people''s words, and that was how Xia Yuanqiu communicated with him on weekdays.


    Xiaobai saw the silver needle in his hand and knew that it was a silver needle for saving lives. After weighing it up, he finally let go of it. Anyway, Zhu Yan was not there, as long as he didn''t know about it.


    Song Ning just untied Xia Yuanqiu ''.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    When Xia Yuanqiu woke up, she was in an inn in Fengcheng. She closed her eyes and called for water. Immediately someone picked her up and handed the warm tea cup to her mouth. She quickly drank most of the tea, which made her feel better.


    Slowly opened his eyes, an enlarged Jun face in front of her eyes, she surprised: "Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan how are you?"


    The smiling face was so stiff for a moment. He said with a dry smile, "can you see clearly who I am?"


    Song Ning and Zhu Yan are twins. Although they look very similar, their voices are completely different. She knows who they are as soon as she hears them. She struggles to sit up: "Song Ning? How can you -- "she did not say any more. She looked around at the indoor environment. It was not any place she was familiar with. Looking at the pattern, it should be the guest room of an inn. She remembered that she seemed to be driving in a carriage. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her stomach, and she fainted.


    Child, her child! She quickly clasped her wrist pulse, carefully examined and listened, and raised her heart. After the pulse was diagnosed, she slowly put it down. Fortunately, the child was still there. Although the situation was not very good, at least she was still there. As long as she was still there, she could keep the child.


    "How did you find me?" She shrank into the bed, deliberately keeping a certain distance from Song Ning.


    Song Ning also moved down from the bed and sat on the stool beside the bed. He said helplessly: "you don''t listen to me. I''ll drive through a valley all night. If I didn''t see Xiaobai squatting on the roof and recognize him, you don''t know what to do now."


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "I''m not going to die in a great calamity. There must be a blessing after me. You are my lucky star!"


    Song Ning shook his head: "up to now, I''m still in the mood of joking. The Lord of the northern underworld pastes your portrait all over the city. He''s looking for you all around. Aren''t you worried?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged and shook his head: "what am I worried about? I have an army of beasts. It''s OK to protect me. The only thing I worry about is the fetus in my abdomen! "


    Song Ning also said: "you can''t try to be brave now. You must have a good rest, otherwise, the child -" he shook his head and sighed. There''s no need for him to say what he said. She must understand it herself.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought that Zhu Yan was still in a coma in the space and said, "hurry up, you follow me into the space. Zhu Yan''s injury is very serious. I have to see him."


    She grabs song Ning''s wrist, and Xiaobai quickly jumps onto her shoulder to return to the jade bracelet space with them.


    In the space, Xing Ying and a San are in a hurry to see Xia Yuanqiu and song Ning come in and welcome them.


    "Princess, you are back."


    Seeing Xing Ying like this, Xia Yuanqiu was in a panic and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xing Ying said: "since last night, Wang Ye has been unable to feed. He even vomited out all the water, and his face became more and more ugly. If it goes on like this, it goes on like this again." Xing Ying''s eyes were red with anxiety, and tears came down.


    And ah San also said: "princess, lily girl seems to have a toxic attack, very painful, once wanted to commit suicide, I tied her up, waiting for you to detoxify her."


    Song Ning looks at Xia Yuanqiu with a worried face. Now she can''t protect herself. How can she save others?


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly went to the wooden house and came to Zhu Yan''s bed. However, he didn''t see him for three days. His face was like a completely changed person, only skin and bones were left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Even song Ning can''t help but be moved. Is this Zhu Yan he knows? In his memory, Zhu Yan was vigorous and elegant, and seemed to be the God of war. But now, Xia Yuanqiu quickly clasped Zhu Yan''s wrist pulse, closed her eyes, and her eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. After she released her wrist pulse, she immediately took out all the drugs from the 21st century, looking for the life-saving medicine in the pile of packing boxes.


    Seeing the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu, song Ning was very distressed. He reached out and held her wrist: "don''t be like this. You have life and death. What''s more, you are still pregnant with his child. I don''t think he wants to see you like this."


    Xia Yuanqiu pushed his hand away and shook his head: "I don''t care about other people''s life and death. Zhu Yan''s life is mine. I will never let him die, never."


    She rummaged in a pile of packing boxes for a long time, and finally found nutrition injection, which is what Zhu Yan needs most. Since she can''t feed it from her mouth, she can only use nutrition needle to maintain his life. He still has symptoms of hypoxia. Fortunately, in order to be in case, she brought several oxygen bottles to Xiliang and put them in Zhu Yan''s space ring.


    She expertly injected the nutrition injection into Zhu Yan''s body, and then took out the oxygen cylinder from his space ring to supply oxygen for Zhu Yan to maintain his life.


    Song Ning looked at Xia Yuanqiu and asked, "what are you doing? If you cover his nose and mouth with this, won''t he suffocate? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I hope he lives more than anyone else. How can I harm him? You look at him for a while, and I''ll see the lily. "


    Xia Yuanqiu turns and walks to the second floor of the wooden house. Lily lives on the second floor.


    Ah San is holding a cloth towel, constantly wiping a cold sweat for Youhe. Seeing that she is so painful that her lips are biting purple, he is very distressed. Seeing the princess come in, he quickly welcomes her: "princess, please have a look at lily girl. If you go on like this, her life will be over."


    Xia Yuanqiu takes a look at ah San and says nothing. She goes to Lily and makes a check for her. She finds that she is not simply hit by the heart burning pill. In the heart burning pill she takes, there should be something else. It''s very similar to the poison of Zhu Sheng a while ago. Yes, it''s poison.


    She uses silver needles to set her pulse first, so that she can fall asleep, at least before detoxification, she can have a good sleep and suffer less pain.


    Ah San saw that Lily went to sleep after the princess had given her an injection, and the pain on her face was relieved. He said with a smile: "the princess is really a miracle doctor. She just took a few injections, and then she got rid of the poison."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "there is no detoxification, I just sealed her meridians, so that the toxin will not continue to spread, and then make her sleep in the past, in order to reduce the pain." After a pause, she looked at the pale Lily and sighed, "she''s poisoned. I can''t get rid of it. Only the witch in the southwest mountain can get rid of it."


    When it comes to southwest mount Qi, ah San has heard of it. It''s thousands of miles away from here, and she can''t get there in ten days and a half months. Can Lily hold on for ten days and a half months?


    Looking at ah San''s anxious face, Xia Yuanqiu knows that this silly boy is in love with lily. No wonder which man doesn''t like such a gentle and beautiful girl?


    She said to ah San, "don''t worry, I will save Lily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    With the assurance of the princess, ah San felt more secure. He quickly expressed his thanks to the princess, and then he felt that it was not right. When he looked up at the princess, she had a smile on her face, and she didn''t explain any more. She only stood red and hung her head.


    Xia Yuanqiu went back downstairs, weighed the left and right, and said to song Ning, "I want to trouble you with one thing!"


    Song Ning said, "you say, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse!"


    He thought that Xia Yuanqiu would let him accompany her back to Beijing, so that he could take care of her on the way.


    But who knows --


    "Zhu Yan''s condition is very bad. I have to send him back to Xiliang for treatment immediately, but there is another person here who also needs treatment as soon as possible. I hope you can take this trip for me."


    Song Ning did not understand: "is that Lily? Isn''t she going back to Kyoto? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "she has poison in her body. I can''t get rid of it. You have to take her to find Gupo in the southwest mountain of Qi. Gupo can get rid of all the poison in the world. She knows Zhu Yan and me. You can give her our name, and she will help."


    Song Ning doesn''t trust her. He has thousands of unwillingness in his heart, but he can''t say no. he knows Xia Yuanqiu''s temperament. What she has decided is that ten cows can''t be pulled back, and he is also a doctor. He can''t stand by and watch the patient suffering.


    "Well, I promise you, but you must also promise me to take good care of yourself and never have the terrible situation before."


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly promised: "of course, I want to protect my children better than anyone else. If I have to, I will never put myself in danger."


    "No matter what you have to do, you can''t fight, you can run, you can hide, you have space, you can hide at any time, why conflict with those people?"


    If she hides in the space when she is in trouble, when can she take Zhu Yan back to Xiliang? She didn''t want to say more, but said, "OK, OK, I know! In this way, we go out first, and when we get out of the North underworld, we''ll divide our troops into two groups. I''ll go back to the capital, and you''ll go to Qisi. After that, you can escort Lily back to the capital to find me, OK


    Song Ning nodded: "no problem!"


    At this time, ah San stood on one side and tried to stop talking for several times, which made Xia Yuanqiu feel funny. When he met with a tough guy, he would become another person.


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed to ah San and said, "you can go with ah San. They can take care of each other."


    Ah San is very happy. Thank you again and again!


    Two days later, they broke up in the border area of Xiliang, one to the West and the other to the East.


    After entering Xiliang, there was no pursuit from Beiming, and the journey was natural and smooth. In addition, Xia Yuanqiu fed the space lingcao and Lingquan to the horse all the way. The horse ran very fast. It was only five days after the seven day journey.


    Shenjun and yunxiangjun received a letter from flying pigeons along Xia Yuanqiu''s way two days ago. They learned about Zhu Yan''s injury. They were well prepared. They just waited for Zhu Yan to start the operation as soon as he arrived at the palace.


    There was already a set of things for the operation in the palace. In addition to the pills made by Shenjun himself and the acupuncture escort of master Xia, they believed that Zhu Yan''s injury would be cured.


    Although they have been prepared in their hearts, they can''t help but be surprised when they see Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan''s injury seems to be more serious than they imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    What they didn''t expect was that Xiaoyuan''s face was also very bad. Her smooth and tender skin became dull. Her round oval face also had a sharp chin, sunken eyes and white eyes. It was obvious that she hadn''t had a good rest for many days, but she didn''t get through this before, and she didn''t turn into this kind of decline now!


    A hundred worried, Xia Yuanqiu forced his hand to call her pulse. The first pulse, which had been tightly frowned, spread out in a moment.


    Yun Xiangjun asked: "how about it?"


    Master Xia said with a smile: "I''m going to be a great grandfather, ha ha - I''m going to be a great grandfather!"


    Yunxiangjun and Shenjun quickly surrounded Xia Yuanqiu and pulled her around happily. Xia Yuanqiu was worried about Zhu Yan''s injury. He was not in the mood to deal with them. He quickly pushed them to the operating table: "I can''t be lucky now, and I can''t be too tired. This operation will be handed over to you. We must cure him, we must cure him, please You''ve got it


    Shen Jun took out the rubber gloves from the medicine box and put them on his hand. He said: "don''t worry, Zhu Yan is the father of our grandson. How can we make him belch?"


    Yun Xiangjun glared at Shenjun, but he didn''t have a good way: "pay attention to what you say. He''s your son-in-law. What''s the matter with or without hiccups? It''s so ugly!"


    Shenjun laughed: "I don''t think the atmosphere is a little heavy suddenly. Do you want to adjust it?"


    Master Xia, holding the crutch in his hand, beat Shenjun hard and said with a overcast face: "next time, let me hear what you said to my good grandson-in-law, I will never forgive you!"


    Shen Jun looked at his daughter-in-law and his father bitterly, and sighed, "I''m out of favor. I''ve been out of favor for a while now - this is my life!"


    Xia Yuanqiu turns around and goes out, letting Xing Fang and Xing Ying come in to fight. She is afraid that Zhu Yan, who has broken her skull, will move her fetal Qi again because she can''t control her mood.


    At last, she can deeply understand the feelings of those relatives waiting outside the operating room, nervous, uneasy, on the verge of collapse -


    I don''t know how long it took until she felt that her buttocks in the chair were numb, but she still didn''t dare to step into the door, and she didn''t dare to see Zhu Yan''s appearance, and she didn''t dare to listen to the voice inside. She was afraid that she couldn''t stand it .


    She is a very excellent doctor. She knows very well how serious Zhu Yan''s injury is. Even if the operation is performed in the high-end ward of the 21st century, the success rate is only 30%, only 30%.


    The housekeeper led the servant to fill the soup. As soon as she smelled it, she couldn''t help vomiting. The housekeeper quickly asked the servant to leave with something.


    "Princess, you should take good care of yourself. If the Lord wakes up and sees you like this, he will be distressed."


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks of Zhu Yan and her baby. Yes, no matter what, she should take good care of herself. Now, she is not only her, but also her and Zhu Yan''s baby.


    She looked up and said to the housekeeper, "help me with the next bowl of noodles, less oil and more vinegar."


    On hearing this, the housekeeper immediately opened his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. You wait. I''ll go right away. I''ll be fine soon. I''ll be fine soon."


    The housekeeper hurried away, and soon came with a bowl of sour noodles. Xia Yuanqiu didn''t vomit this time. After eating most of the bowl, he was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    The operation started in the morning and ended in the evening. Finally, the closed door creaked and opened. The first one to come out was Xia Laozi. He was tired. When he saw Xia Yuanqiu''s frightened and concerned eyes, he immediately said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. The operation is successful. He''s ok now!" Mr. Xia hurried to Yuanqiu, put his hand in his arms and patted her on the back: "good granddaughter, if you want to cry, you can cry. Grandfather is here!"


    These days have been holding the tears, and finally found a vent, she fell on the chest of her grandfather, crying, God knows how afraid she is, how afraid she is to lose the person who said that life will not leave her, all the way, she strong support tired body, constantly self comfort, constantly tell yourself, as long as you come back, it will be OK, as long as you go back to the palace, it will be OK However, when the door was closed, she could not see the operation inside. The feeling of panic and fear became more and more intense with the passage of time.


    Until just now, when grandfather said it was ok, her heart was always tense, and finally relaxed.


    Crying for a while, she finally cried tired, so fell asleep in grandfather''s chest.


    God King came out from the inside. Seeing such a daughter, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. At the beginning, he had such a big heart that he let her go to Beiming alone. If he went with his daughter, how could she suffer so much?


    Shenjun picked up Xia Yuanqiu, took him into the inner room, and put him on the Royal horizontal couch. After thinking about it, he pushed the Royal horizontal couch to Zhu Yan''s bed, so that when she or he woke up, he or she could see each other.


    In the middle of the night, the autumn wind gradually cools up, and the moonlight sprinkled in from the window also looks colder.


    The anesthetic receded, and the pain forced him to wake up from his sweet sleep. He was familiar with the pain, which he had experienced before, though in different parts.


    There was no light in the room. It was cold moon. He saw that the place he was in was king Jing''s residence, which he was very familiar with. Did he come back? He remembers that when he was fighting Princess Mochou, he seemed to have an accident. Normally, even if he didn''t die, he should be imprisoned in the northern Palace by Mochou! How did he get back?


    The pain in his head made him dare not move easily. He could feel the breath of a person beside him. He was even and sweet. This familiar and kind voice was what he missed most during his time in Beiming.


    He gently turned his head and saw the missing face day and night. It was just strange that her face didn''t seem very good. Her eyes were sunken and her face was pale and thin. It was just like a different person!


    He stretched out his hand to touch her face, but he was afraid that she would fall asleep. It must have something to do with him. It must have been because he was lost in Beiming and worried about the night that she became like this.


    He finally retracted his hand and just looked at her quietly. His eyes were greedy and he couldn''t see enough.


    When North Ming meets Mo Chou''s magic attack, he takes several surviving subordinates to escape into the cold region. He thinks he will never come back. At that time, he regrets that he didn''t look at her more, and he regrets that he didn''t hold her more before leaving. The cold region, the pain of the body, and the fading life make him miss her embrace and the first time with her The first moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Seems to feel someone looking at her, that hot eyes will wake her up, one opened his eyes, then looked into the beautiful peach blossom eyes, although his face is only skinny, but the eyes, but still as beautiful as before, make her heart.


    She did not move, still so quietly lying, looking at the man in front of her, heart began to spread a stream of honey, sweet.


    His retracted hand finally reached out again. His warm palm rubbed her cheek, and his eyes were filled with strong guilt: "sorry, let you worry!"


    She held his hand tightly, felt the warmth of his palm, enjoyed his tenderness, and said with a low smile, "I just know. If there is another time, I will never forgive you!"


    He cracked his mouth and laughed. His dry lips immediately cracked because of his sudden crack. Blood gushed out and fell down the corner of his mouth.


    She got up, kissing his lips, kissing the bloody blood: "such a good tonic, can''t be wasted!"


    Zhu Yan put his hand around her waist, clasped the back of her head with one hand, and deepened the kiss. God knows how much he missed the taste. The delicate red lips, delicate as cherry petals, slender as willows, and the faint fragrance of medicine were all his favorite and familiar tastes.


    She forced to break away from his embrace, said with a smile: "you lust, this is still tied with a head of gauze, just like a woman?"


    Zhu Yan laughed and said, "I just miss you. I miss you very much."


    She got up, went to the table, poured him a cup of warm tea, took a straw and let him lie down to drink.


    After drinking the tea, Zhu Yan looked at the straw and said with a smile, "look, these are all the things I bought. I said they would be useful, right?"


    She finished the rest of the tea and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to drink this tea today, would I?"


    As soon as their spirits came up, they began to quarrel with each other, and time passed quickly. It was already dawn before they knew it. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Shenjun strode towards them.


    Seeing that her daughter and son-in-law were all awake, she hurried forward and asked, "Zhu Yan, how do you feel?"


    Zhu Yan said: "except for headache, everything is very good. The medical skill of Yuanqiu naturally has nothing to say!"


    Shenjun snorted: "your injury is not treated by Xiaoyuan, but I treated it together with your mother-in-law and your grandfather. I''ve been busy all day! I nearly broke my old waist God King says words then exaggeration of start to beat to rub own waist, a face want to invite the expression of merit.


    Zhu Yan doubts in the heart, this wound is not yuan Qiu Zhi? She has always been to the patient personally, not to mention that he was injured.


    At this time, Yun Xiangjun came in with a bowl of noodles in his hand. The noodles smelled delicious all the way, and his stomach could not help growling.


    Strange is, Xia Yuanqiu smell this smell, immediately covered his mouth ran out.


    "What happened to her in Yuanqiu?" he said? Is it me that stinks? "


    As soon as Shenjun saw him like this, he knew that his daughter hadn''t told him about her pregnancy. He rushed to sit beside him and said in a low voice, "I ask you, if you can''t live this time, what''s your most regretful thing?"


    The most regrettable thing?


    Without thinking, he said, "the most regrettable thing is that I can''t grow old with Yuanqiu. Fortunately, I''m still alive. Otherwise, Yuanqiu will hate me to death!"


    God King asked again: "in addition to this, what regret?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Zhu Yan didn''t understand the meaning of Shenjun. He shook his head and said, "no, no, my lifelong wish is to be with Yuanqiu, hand in hand, and never separate."


    The God King is anxious to knock a stuffy stick on his head. He stares round his eyes and says, "don''t you want Xiao Yuan to give birth to a child for you?"


    Zhu Yan suddenly realized that this is what Shenjun meant. He said with a dry smile: "of course, it''s just that this kind of thing is not urgent. It depends on fate! When it comes to fate, children will naturally have it. "


    Yun Xiangjun saw that Shenjun wanted to open his mouth and said, "now fate is coming. You''re going to be a father!"


    Shenjun looked back at yunxiangjun and said, "you did it on purpose. You must have done it on purpose. I''ve been laying the groundwork for such a long time just to say this. It''s good for you to pick it up!"


    Yun Xiangjun shrugged: "what? Can you say, can''t I? I''m going to say it, but I''m going to be ahead of you. How about that? "


    God King takes her also to have no way, who lets him like her!


    Zhu Yan''s face is silly, looking at the couple who are bickering: "what do you say? I''m going to be a father? "


    This time, Shenjun rushed to reply: "yes, didn''t you see just what Xiaoyuan looked like? When you smell oil, you will vomit! "


    Zhu Yan is happy and doesn''t know what to say. He asks: "how long has it been?"


    Yun Xiangjun said: "it''s been more than two months. In order to save you this time, she almost lost her child. Look at her now, it''s all for you that she suffered such a big crime!" Whether it''s to save him or to have a baby, it''s all about him.


    Zhu Yan was surprised: "what? She went to Beiming with her child to save me? " The sense of guilt that had just disappeared came again.


    "Isn''t it? Before she went, she didn''t know that she was pregnant. She only knew that she was pregnant on the way. But at that time, because she was on her way, she had already moved her foetus. She wanted to save her baby and save you to go back home. You can imagine how tough she was all the way! "


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu came in wearing a mask. Her face was still in the room. She couldn''t smell it, so she had to wear a mask for the time being.


    As soon as she came in, she heard the words of Shenjun. She quickly stepped forward and said, "don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. I haven''t suffered any sin. It''s quite smooth to save you. Don''t you know my ability?" She finished to say to stare a god gentleman one eye, signal him not to allow to talk disorderly again, lest influence Zhu Yan to recuperate.


    Only in a good mood can we recuperate well. If we are in a bad mood and feel guilty, how can we recuperate well?


    She sat down beside Zhu Yan and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, my child and I are very good. I will give birth to a healthy and lovely baby!"


    Zhu Yan nods gently, his eyes are wet unconsciously. He looks at his wife in front of him with red eyes. Even when he was bullied in Xipo village, he has never been so yellow, hungry and thin.


    Think about it, in order to save him and protect the fetus, this period of life is very hard!


    God King said: "man, bleeding without tears, what strength do you cry? Isn''t that all right? "


    Yun Xiangjun couldn''t help but tear down his platform again and said with a smile, "didn''t you cry too? When you wake up and see our dad, don''t you cry? That tears flow, I also said is the reservoir flood discharge


    Shen Jun glared at Yun Xiangjun and said with a red face, "you have to arrange me like this in front of the children, don''t you?"


    Yun Xiangjun shrugged: "life is fun, how? Do you bite me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Shen Jun grinds his teeth, rushes forward and takes a bite on his wife''s face. The beautiful powder is immediately covered with his saliva.


    "I''ll bite you. What? You bite back With that, he raised his handsome face.


    Yun Xiangjun had no choice but to take him. He stamped his feet and went out with a red face.


    Shenjun saw his wife run away, left the couple behind and chased them out. The house was quiet again. When it was quiet, Xia Yuanqiu clearly heard Zhu Yan''s growling voice. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "if you''re hungry, you should say it earlier. Why don''t you keep silent?"


    Zhu Yan embarrassed way: "also don''t know how of, the belly just doesn''t listen to make a call, keep calling, I want to press also can''t press!"


    "You can''t scream when you are hungry! Why pressure? It''s normal for you to be hungry after you''ve been sleeping for so long. It''s also a good thing. You wait. I''ll ask Xing Ying to help you. I can''t smell the smell. It''s time to vomit again later! "


    Xing Ying has been listening outside. As soon as she hears Xia Yuanqiu''s request for food, she rushes in: "I''m here, I''m here. The princess should not be tired now. It''s good for her to come down!"


    He quickly and skillfully took a pillow, supported Zhu Yan to sit up, put the soft pillow on his back, and was always careful not to let Zhu Yan''s head touch anything, which was more careful than a woman.


    Zhu Yan was served by him, but he felt uncomfortable. He saw Xing Ying come and sit down with a bowl of noodles. After picking noodles, he blew it twice before putting it on his mouth. He didn''t want to open his mouth, so he said: "you help me carry it, I''ll eat it myself."


    Xing Ying said: "no, if you eat by yourself, what can you do if it affects the wound on your head? Princess, don''t you think so? " He turned to Xia Yuanqiu for advice.


    Xia Yuanqiu choked a smile and said seriously, "of course, this wound is not easy to sew. If you are too big, what can you do if you stretch the thread?"


    Zhu Yan saw that she was serious and didn''t seem like a joke, so he had no choice but to accept it. Every time he took a bite, he felt extremely embarrassed, especially when Xia Yuanqiu was still watching --


    after a long time, the bowl of noodles was finally finished. He seemed to have been punished, and he forgot what it was like. He took a long sigh of relief and secretly vowed never to eat Xing Ying again I don''t think so.


    Xing Ying retreats with an empty bowl, while Xia Yuanqiu sits beside Zhu Yan and gently helps him hold his chest and abdomen: "look, you''re eating so reluctantly, it''s time to accumulate food!"


    He grabbed her little hand and hummed, "did you mean it? Just want to see me laugh, right? "


    She pinched his chin happily: "yes, I just want to see your jokes, so I feel much better!"


    Seeing her happy smile, he couldn''t help laughing, although the wound on his head hurt a lot when he was laughing.


    "Guess who I met on my way to you?" She suddenly gathered to smile, toward Zhu Yan way.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "how can I guess that? Who did you meet? "


    "Song Ning, I met him in a small mountain village. The world is big and small. I didn''t expect to meet him there!" She can''t help sighing, song Ning is still the same as before, seems not to eat fireworks between people, but full of mundane affairs.


    "Is he all right?" The only way is brother. He still thinks of him from time to time.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "very good, just some - lonely!"


    Zhu Yan raised her eyes and asked, "what did you say? How do you know he''s alone? Is it hard that the boy is still treating you - "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Xia Yuanqiu gave a mysterious smile: "guess where he is now?"


    Zhu Yan said with a black face: "how can I know where he is? As long as he is not in Kyoto, no matter where he is!" After all, he didn''t really hate him. He just didn''t want song Ning to meet Yuanqiu again.


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "he is now in Qixi, Nantou mountain!"


    Zhu Yan picks eyebrow, side eye sees to the summer yuan Qiu that face of don''t have deep meaning: "you let him go?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "lily to poison, only Gu Po can cure her, I will push the boat, let him escort lily to Qixi."


    Looking at Xia Yuanqiu''s strange face, he understood everything in his heart: "do you know everything?"


    "What?" She pretends to be stupid!


    "About the slender girl!" He has a clear conscience. He didn''t mention it before because he didn''t want to think too much about Yuanqiu.


    "A fool can see that he is devoted to you, but the girl is also a good one. She doesn''t pester you because of her selfish desire, so I like her very much. It''s very good that she can take it and put it down."


    Zhu Yan can''t help but smile: "so, you will give her song Ning package?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I just provide an opportunity for them to choose from each other in the future. I will not be allowed to intervene. If they are predestined, if they dare to love, there is nothing impossible!"


    He reached out and scratched her naughty little nose: "you


    Xing Ying rushes in, bows to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu and says, "here comes the emperor, princess."


    Both of them have a clear face. It''s natural for the emperor to come here. It''s nothing strange.


    As soon as Xing Ying retreated, Zhu Sheng strode in with his Dragon Robe. At a glance, Zhu Yan was lying on the bed, and beside him stood Xia Yuanqiu with the same haggard face.


    His heart slightly tight, quickly stepped forward, sat on the bed, reached out to hold Zhu Yan''s hand, frowned: "how to make this look?"


    Zhu Yan sighed: "my younger brother has lost the emperor''s life. He came back from defeat and has no face!"


    Zhu Sheng said: "who said you came back from defeat? This morning, I have received a letter of peace from the kingdom of northern underworld. They are willing to form a hundred year friendship alliance with me. They will pay tribute and never declare war


    As soon as Xia Yuanqiu heard this, he immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. Unless Princess Mochou of the northern underworld is dead, it can''t be true."


    Zhu Sheng did not understand: "what is the solution?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "Princess Mochou fell in love with Zhu Yan on the battlefield and vowed to call her husband. In order to save Zhu Yan this time, I destroyed all the walls of Beiming palace, killed at least thousands of guards in the feather forest, and seriously injured Princess Mochou. With her love of revenge, will she let me go? Will it let us off Xiliang? It''s impossible. I guess it''s just a trick of them. It''s designed to make us relax our vigilance against them, so that they can find another opportunity to counterattack. "


    Zhu Yan nodded and echoed: "yes, I agree with what yuan Qiu said. With the temperament of Princess Mochou in the northern underworld, she will never give up!"


    Zhu Sheng Junyi frowned and said, "so we can''t make an alliance with him?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, since he proposed an alliance, we should be friendly, but at the same time, we should strengthen the monitoring of Beiming. We should not let them have the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Xia Yuanqiu looked at Zhu Yan with a worried face and said with a smile: "I guess before long, there will be a letter from the northern underworld to Xiliang!"


    Zhu Sheng did not understand: "what is the meaning of this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "that Princess Mochou is infatuated with Zhu Yan. If she can''t succeed in martial arts, she will turn around. The most direct and effective way is to make peace! Surely you don''t know such things as marriage? "


    They were born in the royal family. Naturally, they are very clear about the usual means of peace negotiation used by the royal family.


    It''s said that the daughter of the emperor''s family is not easy to be. It seems that the noble life of the emperor''s family will be packed and sent to the neighboring countries to make peace. To put it mildly, it''s called exchanging hostages. The other side will send one, and the other will send one, so as to maintain the superficial friendship and harmony between the two countries, At least they can enjoy some glory and wealth as princesses of one country. But once the two countries start to fight each other, or even send troops to each other, there are only two ways for the so-called princesses. One is to go into the cold palace and die alone. The other is to become sacrifices for the two countries to fight.


    But Mochou is different. She is not an ordinary princess. She is the favorite daughter of the Lord of the North underworld and the commander of the three armies of the North underworld. Naturally, she will not be a hostage unless she asks for it.


    Zhu Sheng has already married the queen. Although she is the daughter of a traitor, she is still in the palace. If she comes to Xiliang as a relative, she can''t be a concubine, either a queen or a princess.


    It''s a great event in the world to abolish a queen, but it''s a trivial matter to abolish a princess!


    Zhu Yan has obviously thought of this layer. With his temperament, he has rejected this kind of reconciliation behavior from the bottom of his heart, and used a woman''s life happiness to exchange for a temporary false image of peace. He has never agreed with this kind of thing.


    Zhu Sheng''s brow is wrinkled like a twist. As an emperor, what he thinks is different from ordinary people. What he thinks is the influence of refusing the peace.


    If Beiming made such a big article and spread unfavorable news among the people of Xiliang, saying that the Lord of Xiliang, regardless of the life and death of the people, refused to discuss relatives peacefully and praised the war disaster, then not only his newly established throne, but also the whole Zhu royal family, and even the whole Xiliang, would be affected by the disaster.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Sheng asked, "among the princes, are there any who are not married?"


    Zhu Sheng shook his head: "all the brothers except Jiu Di are married. Jiu Di is just five or six years younger than Princess Mochou. It''s not suitable."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and sighed, "I''m asking more. If Princess Mochou insists on coming to Xiliang, her goal is very clear. How can she marry someone else?"


    Xing Ying, standing on one side, couldn''t help saying, "if she enters our court as a peacemaker, why should she choose her husband? It should be arranged by the emperor. What qualifications does she have? I can''t. If it''s a big deal, we''ll have another fight. We''re afraid that they won''t succeed in Beiming? "


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, the people are displaced because of the war. That''s why I only took dozens of you to Beiming to sneak attack. I just don''t want to set off the war so that the people of the two countries will not suffer innocently!" He has been guarding the border for many years. He knows that when the war broke out, it was not the soldiers of the two countries who suffered the most casualties, but the innocent people involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    How many people who have lost their homes due to the war are displaced and have to go far away, and how many of them are lucky to survive? He once saw dead bodies everywhere near the enemy border town of Xiliang. Without exception, they were all ordinary people who could not bear hunger and left their hometown, but died on the way. There were dead bodies everywhere on a wild sand road. That scene would come to his mind from time to time. Later, if he had to, he would never start a war, even if he had to He will try his best to lead the enemy to the uninhabited wilderness to fight, so as to avoid the casualties of innocent people.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it and said with a smile: "if she really makes up her mind to come to Xiliang, it''s OK to let her come. Then she can draw a house for her to live in, so that she can be entertained. How can she help us?"


    Zhu Yan looked happy: "this is also a way. If she can''t stay, she can go back to her northern underworld. If she can stay, she will die in that house!"


    I''m afraid Zhu Sheng''s mind is not so simple. Princess Mochou can make Zhu Yan, who is known as the God of war, look like this. I think it''s also very effective. How can such a woman be willing to stay in a house and die?


    Zhu Sheng didn''t say much. He only told Zhu Yan that he would take care of the affairs in the court, so that he didn''t have to worry about them. He told Xia Yuanqiu a few words, and then he left.


    Looking at the back of Zhu Sheng disappearing at the door, Zhu Yan can''t help sighing: "my original decision was reckless, which made it difficult to end now. If I hadn''t gone north in a hurry and made a good plan at that time, maybe the situation would be different."


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "to say the bottom, you are too careless. These years of experience make you think that there is nothing you Zhu Yan can''t do in the world, but it is planted in the hands of Princess Mochou. So, there are mountains outside the mountain, and there is heaven outside the sky!"


    Zhu Yan''s face was slightly red, and he said with a dry smile, "what madam taught me is!"


    Xia Yuanqiu helped him to lie down and said, "you have a good rest. Don''t think too much about it. It''s no big deal that the soldiers will block it. The magic of Princess Mochou is useful to others, but not to me. If she offends me, I won''t let her have good fruit."


    Zhu Yan takes her to sit beside him, big hand caresses her still flat abdomen gently: "do you say it''s a girl or a kid?"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "do you want a girl or a boy?"


    Zhu Yanli said: "girl, I want a girl!"


    "Oh? Why? Isn''t that a good boy? " She asked.


    Zhu Yan grabs her hand and rubs the back of her greasy hand with his thumb: "if she is a girl, she must look like you. She is beautiful, smart, lovely and smart!"


    "But I want a son!" She murmured.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Women suffer too much. It''s better for men to be smart and unrestrained. They can do whatever they want and go wherever they want. They don''t have to endure the pain of women''s life."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t quite understand: "what is the pain that women endure in this life?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look: "you don''t understand what you said!"


    "I think it''s better to be a daughter. In the future, like you, how beautiful it will be to find a wonderful husband like me?" He said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "It''s shameless. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people as you. Who are you praising?" Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Who else? Of course, I praise my daughter for her mother. If there is no mother, where is the beautiful girl? "


    His heart is sweet to melt, think of the stomach of Yuanqiu, with his child, that kind of joy, that kind of excitement, that kind of excitement, almost can''t use words to describe, really wish tomorrow is the day of childbirth.


    Two people said for a while, Xia Yuanqiu forced him to rest, threatened him not to sleep, she used a needle to stun him, he had no choice but to close his eyes.


    She sat by Zhu Yan''s bed for a while and saw that he was breathing steadily and evenly. Then she covered his thin quilt lightly and sneaked out.


    As soon as I went out, I met Mr. Xia who came to visit me. Mr. Xia worked hard all day yesterday for Zhu Yan''s injury. After all, he was old and tired. He got up late today. He just washed up and came here in a hurry before he had time to have breakfast.


    "Grandfather, Zhu Yan just fell asleep, you don''t go in, lest wake him up."


    Master Xia said, "I''m not here to see him. I''m here to see you. How about that? Are you better? " He stretched out his hand to catch the wrist of the summer and the first autumn, carefully felt the pulse, and saw that the pulse was more stable than yesterday. Then he relaxed his face and said, "although it''s better, we still can''t be careless. Now is an extraordinary time, so we must be careful!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "grandfather, I see. Did you have breakfast?"


    Master Xia shook his head: "no, how about you?"


    Xia Yuanqiu also shook his head: "I didn''t eat either, grandfather, I want to eat your sweet scented osmanthus Candy Bag!"


    On hearing this, master Xia was happy: "what''s the difficulty? I''ll do it for you


    The grandparents and grandchildren happily went to the direction of the bamboo garden, while Xing Ying went into the house, moved a stool, sat by the bed, guarded Zhu Yan, and did not dare to leave.


    This season is the season when osmanthus flowers are still blooming. There are several osmanthus trees in the back garden. When the wind blows, the whole garden is full of sweet osmanthus fragrance, which is very intoxicating.


    Mr. Xia is in he Mian, a few servants in the palace are picking osmanthus in the garden, while Xia Yuanqiu is watching.


    "What are you doing standing here? Hurry to have a rest. I''ll call you when you''re ready! " The master of Xia blows Xia Yuanqiu out.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "I''m not going. I''ll learn how to make this sweet scented osmanthus candy bag from you. I''ll make it myself when I want to eat it, so that I won''t trouble you every time!"


    Xia stopped kneading his face and glared at her: "you child, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s too late for me to be happy that you''re willing to eat my candy bag. It''s no trouble at all. Don''t say such silly things again. "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart is sweet. When she first came to the world, only she and Yuanhao depended on each other. She didn''t have parents'' pain. Her family was poor and couldn''t even eat. She had to be bullied by Xia tiniu and Liu Wenxuan. She didn''t care. After all, she was not a real girl. But Yuanhao was still a child. He must be very sad at the beginning!


    When she thought of Yuan Hao, she thought of her grandfather''s hundred Li Changfeng. Looking at her grandfather in front of her, she thought that if they stood together, they would be more like father and son than if they stood together with their father.


    The world is wonderful, she came to this world, lost her parents and grandfather, but got the love of grandfather who is very similar to her grandfather, which is a kind of alternative compensation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "What are you thinking, wringing your brows?" Xia asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I think of a person. If you see him, you will be surprised!"


    Master Xia didn''t believe: "what else can surprise me in this world?"


    "You didn''t see it. If you did, you would be surprised!" She was as like as two peas in a face. If she saw a person who was exactly the same as herself and not twins, she would be surprised.


    Just as she thought of Baili Changfeng, a servant came into her and said to her, "princess, Baili Changfeng, the former head of Yaowang Valley, asks to see you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face dew likes it and says, "please come directly to the bamboo garden."


    Master Xia asked, "who is the hundred mile long wind?"


    "She''s Xia Yuanqiu''s grandfather. She''s the one I just said you would be surprised to see him!"


    Master Xia still didn''t believe it: "isn''t it just a bad old man as old as me? How surprised can I be? "


    "He''s not as old as you. You know, this is ancient times. Children get married early, and they get married when they are teenagers. It''s not too late for us in the 21st century, in the twenties and eighties, or in the thirties."


    Summer old son blew beard: "so say, you are disrelish grandfather old?"


    She quickly waved her hand: "where, where, my grandfather is still in his prime, old what old, not old at all!"


    The grandparents and grandchildren were talking and laughing. Steady footsteps came from outside. Under the guidance of a royal servant, Bai Li Changfeng came to the front hall of the bamboo garden. Xia Yuanqiu quickly took his grandfather to the front hall.


    , as like as two peas in the hall, the summer father saw a hundred miles of wind and looked at the place. He saw the hundred miles of wind. He saw himself as he was thirty years ago. It is exactly like him. How can there be such coincidence in the world?


    Hundred Li Changfeng is also stunned in the same place, looking at the old man in front of him, just like seeing himself after 30 years, his father has never been like him.


    "Grandfather, I said you would be surprised!" She said with a smile.


    Xia took the lead to react from the state of surprise. He pointed to the hundred Li Changfeng and said, "this is your grandfather hundred Li Changfeng?"


    Hundred Li Changfeng quickly answered: "I''m Yuanqiu''s grandfather, are you?"


    Not waiting for Xia Yuanqiu to introduce himself, Xia said, "I''m Xiaoyuan''s grandfather. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoyuan these years."


    Baili Changfeng was a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was. But since the other party said so, he naturally wanted to return a sentence: "Yuanqiu is my granddaughter. I should take care of her, too. You don''t have to be polite!"


    Their eyes are still glued to each other''s face. The more they look at each other, the more they look like themselves. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked them to sit down and said with a smile, "grandfather, why are you here? What about Yuanhao? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    Baili Changfeng then turned his eyes away from Xia''s face and sighed, "I''m here for Yuanhao''s sake this time. Yuanhao is a child who suddenly suffers from a strange disease. I''ve been practicing medicine for decades and have never seen such a strange disease."


    "Yuanhao has a strange disease? What is the disease? " She quickly straightened up her mind and asked a hundred Li Changfeng.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "since he went down the mountain last month, he has become very strange when he comes back. He locks himself in the room every day. No one can see him, not even Yao''er. He can often hear his voice talking with people in the room. But when we rush in, there is no one else in the room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "is it Zhongxie?"


    Bai Li Changfeng was also puzzled: "I also suspected that he was evil. He invited a Taoist priest to do it, but it was still useless. He was very strange. He asked Yao''er not to get close to him, and then he asked Yao''er to come into the house to accompany him. We were afraid that Yao''er might have an accident, so we didn''t let Yao''er in. Unexpectedly, two maids died in the valley that night, They all died with a smile. They didn''t have any wounds or poisoning. "


    "Is it made by Yuan Hao?" Xia Yuanqiu''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more together, asked busily.


    Bai Li Changfeng shook his head: "no one saw who did it, and there was no clue or evidence to prove that it was Yuan Hao who did it, and Yuan Hao did not admit it, so the case is still pending."


    "Where is he now?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "on the way here, I mixed seven days drunk with Yuan Hao''s drink. He was drunk for seven days, so I asked the servants in the valley to send him to Kyoto. In order not to rush into the air, I went here first. Fortunately you are here. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with Yuan Hao''s illness."


    It can be seen that my grandfather broke his heart for Yuan Hao''s illness. It''s hard for him. At this age, he has to work hard on the road for his younger generation.


    "When will it arrive?" She asked.


    "We''ll be there in two days!" It''s a long windway.


    Xia Yuanqiu calculated the time and said, "you stay first. I''ll send a letter to Han Niang of forgetchuan Valley and ask her to come to Kyoto. If she''s infected with evil, she must have a way. If she''s just sick and poisoned, it''s better. My grandfather and my parents are both good doctors!"


    Hundred Li Changfeng has a confused face: "father and mother?" Yuanqiu''s mother is his daughter Baili Yunyu, and his father is Zhuo Zhonghai. How come there are father and mother now?


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "grandfather, didn''t I tell you that? The soul in my body comes from another world. In that world, I have my parents and grandfather! "


    Hundred Li Changfeng''s mouth opened and closed. In Xia Yuanqiu''s body, what else is impossible? It''s nothing strange. In a word, she''s still his good granddaughter.


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately sent a message to the valley of forgetting Sichuan, asking Han Niang to come to Kyoto as soon as possible.


    Forgetting Valley is at least three days away from Kyoto, and it takes pigeons four or five days to get to Kyoto.


    Two days later, yaowanggu''s carriage finally drove into Kyoto. The carriage went straight to jingwangfu. After the housekeeper checked it, he directly pulled the man to the backyard of jingwangfu.


    Yuan Hao is still drunk. He needs to be drunk for seven days. He has to be drunk for another day to wake up.


    It''s good for them to see the doctor.


    Xia Yuanqiu, together with his parents and grandfather, each of them had a precise examination of Yuanhao, but the examination results were surprisingly similar. Yuanhao was very healthy. He had no symptoms or signs of poisoning, and his complexion was normal. There was nothing unusual about Yuanhao.


    Bai Li Changfeng said: "that''s why I say his illness is strange. Every time I examine him, he is in good health. But as soon as I leave, my servant will report that he is talking in the room again, and there will be quarrels from time to time. He is definitely not the only one. I have seen him standing in the room strangely, talking to the air, and his face turns red Zi Hou, still dancing, seems to be struggling with people! But when I got there, he was back to normal again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Didn''t you ask him? Ask him why he talks to the air! " Shenjun looks at the hundred Li Changfeng in front of him. When he looks at him, it''s like looking at his other father.


    Hundred Li Changfeng said: "naturally asked, every time he wants to speak, it''s as if his throat is pinched and his face is red, but he can''t spit out a word. I''m afraid he has an accident, so I dare not ask again later."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the sleepiness on the bed, but her brow was tightening, as if she was having a nightmare. She frowned and said, "so it must be evil!"


    Yun Xiangjun made a wink at Xia Yuanqiu and motioned her to go out to talk.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and let the three men stay in the room. She and her mother went out for a while.


    Yun Xiangjun took Xia Yuanqiu to leave the guest room until he came out of the guest house. Then he said in a low voice: "at the beginning, there was still some blood left in my room. Although it was condensed, it would still have some effect if the water was used?"


    With Yuan Jun''s blood, they can see things that they can''t see on weekdays. If Yuan Hao has evil and ferocious things on his body, they can''t escape their eyes.


    The mother and daughter melt a little blood left by Yuan Jun and put it on their eyelids. Then they go to Yuan Hao''s house again.


    As soon as I got to the front of the house, I saw a trace of black air coming out of the house.


    Mother and daughter looked at each other, and they were worried about each other. This is the evil spirit! It''s no different from the evil spirit I saw in fanyueshan.


    They walked into the guest room and saw three men still talking. Seeing them coming in, Shenjun asked, "what are your mother and daughter discussing mysteriously?"


    Yun Xiangjun shook his head: "nothing, just some women''s private words to say!"


    The mother and daughter''s eyes pretended to sweep over Yuan Hao''s sleeping bed. On the bed, they saw a dark shadow. The shadow sat beside Yuan Hao and did not move. His face was covered by a mass of black air. They could not see his face clearly, but they could see the evil eyes staring at them for a moment.


    Two people didn''t see much, lest that guy give birth to doubt, they only think they didn''t see anything, keep the calm of eyes.


    They are not women who have never seen the world. They will not be scared by a ghost. They have seen countless ghosts!


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Yuan Hao walked away, deliberately not looking at the shadow, but staring at the sleepy Yuan Hao.


    Yun Xiangjun looks at his daughter nervously, and at the same time, he is wary of the shadow''s every move. He is afraid that he will suddenly do something amazing to hurt Yuanqiu. After all, Yuanqiu is pregnant now, and most of his former skills can''t be used.


    The two eyes of the dark shadow outside the black fog stare at Xia Yuanqiu, who is approaching him step by step. They look at her from top to bottom. The eyes finally stay in her abdomen. They are all shining. Even though they can''t see her face clearly, they can still feel him laughing, very excited and excited.


    When Xia Yuanqiu sat down beside Yuan Hao, a hand stretched out from the black fog and slowly extended to her abdomen.


    Xia Yuanqiu just pretends to be invisible, not really invisible. She deliberately extends her hand to Yuan Hao and uses her own arm to hit the hand that has no good intentions.


    That hand just touched Xia Yuanqiu''s arm, then drew back like an electric shock, two eyes exposed outside the black fog, also a little more vigilant, the body involuntarily retreated, until retreated to the corner of the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Xia Yuanqiu''s face didn''t move, but her heart was secretly proud. She was wearing a treasure dress, which was evil and ferocious. It was obvious that the cultivation of the evil spirit was not at home. If she was as powerful as Yuanjun, her treasure dress would not be very useful.


    Also, if the cultivation is strong enough, you don''t have to depend on others.


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled the quilt for Yuanhao, got up and walked in the direction of their father and mother, winked at them and motioned to go out with her.


    God King understanding, busy stretch out his hand to pull hundred Li Changfeng and the old man, high voice way: "about he is not awake now, we several good drink, the kitchen has prepared the food and wine, let''s go!"


    Baili Changfeng and Xia Laozi are pulled out of the room by him. They leave the guest house and come to the main house where Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan live.


    As soon as he enters the room, Xia Yuanqiu takes out the fishtail sword from the space ring and puts it beside Zhu Yan. The sword can ward off evil spirits. Now Zhu Yan is weak and can be used.


    Hundred Li Changfeng asked Shenjun: "you are so mysterious, have you found anything?"


    "God King shrugged:" I don''t know, I act according to my daughter''s eyes


    Yun Xiangjun said to the long wind: "Yuanhao is really evil. Xiaoyuan and I have seen with our own eyes that there is another person on Yuanhao''s bed. No, maybe we can''t call him human. He is caged in a dark fog. We can''t see his face clearly. We can only see a pair of evil eyes. It seems that the comer is not good."


    Xia Yuanqiu put the fishtail sword away, and then he turned to the people and said, "yes, the evil spirit is still trying to attack me!"


    Shenjun didn''t respond to this. He knew that his daughter was not an ordinary person. Ordinary ghosts couldn''t get close to her. He saw it with his own eyes when he was in fanyueshan.


    Master Xia was surprised: "the evil thing attacked you? Do you have anything to do? How is the child? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "grandfather, I''m ok. I''m wearing a treasure dress, but it can''t hurt me. But when it comes to children, the guy stares at my belly as soon as he sees me. His eyes are very strange!"


    They couldn''t understand why. Xia Yuanqiu said, "in two days, Han Niang will be here. When she comes, everything will be known."


    How could they know so clearly about this matter in the underworld and ghost world? This kind of thing still needs experts to resolve.


    The next day, Yuan Hao wakes up. As Bai Li Changfeng said, he can''t say a word about how others ask him. He just turns red.


    This time, Yuan Jun''s blood was smeared on everyone''s eyelids. The truth was clear. It was the evil spirit who choked Yuan Hao''s neck and didn''t allow him to speak. Yuan Hao was so anxious that he was in tears. He didn''t want to involve anyone. The last thing he wanted to involve was his sister.


    It''s a pity that even if he wants to die, he can''t do it. The evil spirit haunts him. As long as he has a change, he will try every means to torture him so that he can''t survive or die.


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly steps forward and puts his hand around Yuan Hao. He deliberately puts his arm around Yuan Hao''s neck, which makes the evil ghost''s hand shrink back under the threat of her treasure clothes.


    Yuanhao gasps for breath, and quickly reaches out to push away Xia Yuanqiu. A voice that sounds like a mosquito''s song comes into his ear: "Yuanhao, don''t say anything. My sister knows that she will save you, she will!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Yuan Hao''s excitement finally eased down. After listening to Xia Yuanqiu''s words, he didn''t say much. He was very happy to see his sister again. It seemed that there was nothing difficult in the world with his sister.


    Xia Yuanqiu and others leave the room. Yuan Hao sits down by the bed and stares at the closed door.


    The evil spirit came to him from the corner of the bed. The evil eyes were also staring at the tightly closed door, hiding behind the black fog, and seemed to have a strange smile.


    "Why didn''t you speak just now?" Yuan Hao''s ears were filled with a very cold voice. He could always hear it, but he could never see it. He was like a shadow, everywhere, making him invisible.


    Yuanhao is no longer what he used to be. He is no longer a silly boy in that mountain village. When he grows up, he has courage and insight, responsibility and wisdom.


    "If I speak, won''t you hold my neck again? Can I tell? "


    The evil spirit raised his eyebrow and laughed, but did not say anything. He only said with a strange smile, "well, you know, don''t do meaningless things. You can suffer less pain yourself!"


    Yuan Hao turned to look at the nothingness beside his body and said, "Why me? Why me? "


    The faint and cold voice of the evil spirit penetrated into his ears, which sounded so ironic.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Do you think you have something special about yourself? I''ve been regretting that I''ve wasted so much time by choosing such a stubborn person as you. But until yesterday, when I met your sister, I finally understood that it was a right decision for me to choose you by accident. "


    Yuan Hao clenched his fists and said angrily, "what on earth do you want to do? My sister is Princess Jing. You -- "


    " what if your sister is a princess? She''s just a princess in this world. What does it have to do with me? " He picked his eyebrows and saw that Yuan Hao was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He looked like he was about to explode. He said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your sister, but the baby in her womb is really the best! If you can persuade your sister to give me her baby, I can consider letting you and your family go, OK? "


    When Yuan Hao heard that his sister was pregnant, he was very happy. He heard that the evil spirit was trying to beat the child''s idea. He immediately became angry: "don''t think about it. Even if I die, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Look at it - it''s really sister and brother-in-law''s affection, more important than your little daughter-in-law."


    Yuan Hao said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I advise you to die. My sister is not a good friend. If you annoy her, you will not have your good fruit to eat."


    Of course, it''s not a good match. If it''s just a girl from an ordinary family, how can it give birth to such a spirit fetus? If he can get this embryo - hehe - it''s exciting to think about it!


    The sun sets and the moon rises, and the night in autumn is as cool as water. She goes to bed early in summer and the first autumn. She still sleeps on the Royal concubine''s horizontal couch, side by side with Zhu Yan''s bed. Although Zhu Yan''s bed is very spacious, she still dares not to sleep beside him. She is afraid that after sleeping, she will accidentally bump into his head, causing a second injury. It''s really not a wonderful thing.


    Zhu Yan see side of the little wife fell asleep, he just closed his eyes, but no half of the brain sleepiness, all blame sleep too much during the day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    At this time, a wisp of black air from the half open window into the room.


    Zhu Yan feels that the fishtail sword around him seems to have a change. He immediately opens his eyes and sees a black air falling in front of Xia Yuanqiu. The black air gradually turns into a human figure. He is a tall man and can''t see his face clearly. Just as Yuanqiu said, his face is hidden behind a black fog. Only one pair of eyes are exposed. Those eyes are staring at the sleeping Yuanqiu No, it should be said to be staring at Yuanqiu''s belly.


    He didn''t make a sound, deliberately turned over, held the fishtail sword in front of his chest, and snored gently.


    Black shadow turns around and looks at Zhu Yan. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Xia Yuanqiu''s belly. But the result is still the same as before. His unreal hand just touches the woman''s clothes, and a force that makes him feel afraid rushes out, which makes him have to retract his hand.


    He turned around again and looked at the sleeping man with white gauze wrapped around his head. It was obvious that he had suffered a brain injury. The fact that the two could live in the same room proved that they had a deep relationship. It was very likely that the man was the father of the child in the woman''s belly.


    A woman takes her husband as her heaven. If he controls the man in front of her, will she not obey him?


    There was a smile in the eyes of the evil man, and the hand that was constantly black extended slowly to Zhu Yan''s neck.


    The hand had not yet touched his neck. When the distance was only three inches, a white light suddenly came out from the magic sword in Zhu Yan''s chest. The light penetrated the black palm and made the evil spirit step back involuntarily. His eyes were shocked. He held his right hand, and the unreal ghost hand was not powerful now.


    His eyes moved slowly from the man''s peaceful face to the sword on his chest. Is it the sword? It''s the sword!


    It seems that both of them have treasures to protect their bodies, which makes them close to each other. It''s really hateful!


    After tasting the power of the magic sword, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that the man would suddenly wake up and deal with him with the sword again, and then he would be really overwhelmed.


    He still turned into a black air and slipped away from the window.


    After the shadow disappeared in the room, Zhu Yan slowly opened his eyes, but saw that Xia Yuanqiu also fell asleep, and looked at him with his big black and white eyes.


    "Smelly girl, you pretended to sleep!"


    "Don''t you? Did you really sleep just now? And do I stink? "


    "Hey, I haven''t smelled it for a long time. I don''t know if it stinks. Why don''t you come here and let me smell it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu turned over and sat up. She gave her a charming look: "no shape!"


    After only a few days in the palace, her face looked much better, but the round oval face seemed to be gone forever. The sharp chin seemed to be more and more sharp. Although it was still very beautiful, he missed her more. Well, it was very soft to kiss.


    "Do you see that? What he looks like Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "did not see clearly, in his face, there is always a mass of black fog covered."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sad and frowned: "although this guy''s cultivation is not extremely strong, he seems to be different from other kids, don''t you think?"


    Zhu Yan said: "it''s really different. His purpose is not simple, especially when he looks at your stomach. He is greedy and absolutely has some bad ideas!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "no matter what bad idea he is making, we should pay more attention to it. We must not let him find an opportunity."


    Zhu Yan thought for a moment and said, "I''m not afraid. On the contrary, it''s you. It''s nothing at ordinary times, just when I take a bath." Do you have to strip off when you take a bath? Of course, taking off the clothes also means taking off the clothes. It''s hard to ensure that the evil spirit will not think of this and take the opportunity to attack.


    Xia Yuanqiu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "thanks to your reminding, it seems that there will be a good play tomorrow."


    Before Han Niang''s arrival, she must do something, otherwise she always feels bullied, but she can''t do it.


    The next day, Xia Yuanqiu went to Yuanhao''s room on purpose. After chatting with him for a while, he said he was going to take a bath and left in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the evil spirit hid aside and listened to the conversation between his sister and brother. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu said that he was going to take a bath, he immediately became elated. However, it was not convenient for him to go out in the daytime, and his cultivation was not enough to support him to stand in the sun. Of course, if Yuan Hao would listen to him, he would have a way.


    Just before Xia Yuanqiu left, he secretly told Yuanhao that if the evil spirit asked him to take him out, he must promise him.


    Pretending to be afraid of suffering, Yuan Hao took an oil paper umbrella from the corner of the room and took the evil spirit out of the bedroom.


    Yuanhao has been bringing evil spirits to the outside of the house where Xia Yuanqiu takes a bath. Xing Fang is staying outside and lying on the platform beside him.


    The evil spirit asked Yuan Hao to wait in the same place, not to leave half a step.


    Yuan Hao obediently stood outside the house waiting, eyes nose, nose heart, but a pair of ears, but carefully listening to the movement of the house.


    The elder sister intentionally led this evil spirit to come here. There must be some purpose. She certainly didn''t really take a bath in the room.


    The room is full of water. In the huge bath bucket, there are bright red rose petals floating. The beautiful person has no water and is enjoying the comfort of hot bath alone with her eyes closed.


    On the screen beside the bath bucket, there are all the clothes she took off and a special sachet embroidered with a complicated font, which is very similar to the exorcism symbol in temples and Taoist temples.


    The evil spirit couldn''t help humming, "it''s this thing that''s causing trouble!"


    Xia Yuanqiu''s closed eyes suddenly opened and looked around: "who? Who''s talking? " She deliberately avoided the evil spirit''s eyes and turned around.


    With a smile in her eyes, the evil spirit approached her step by step: "you can''t see me, but I can see you!" He had come to the edge of the tub and watched the panic in his beautiful eyes. The smile in his eyes gradually deepened. He liked to see the helpless and afraid appearance of human beings.


    He reached into the water with his vain hand and grabbed at her belly.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly stretched out his hand, palm out, waved: "who is it, come out quickly!" When she got close to the evil spirit, a blood red light flashed in her palm. When the evil spirit saw it, it was too late for her to dodge. The hand passed through his body, and Xia Yuanqiu, who stood up from the water, was still wearing the precious clothes.


    The evil spirit was hit by the blood amulet in her palm, and his body bounced directly to the roof. He glared at Xia Yuanqiu fiercely. If he had no teeth, he would have broken a mouthful of steel teeth.


    This dead woman, even wearing clothes in the bath, and what''s in her palm? Why is it so painful for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    The evil spirit didn''t stay any longer. He quickly came out of the window and was still hiding under Yuan Hao''s oil paper umbrella. Yuan Hao took him back to his room.


    After Yuan Hao leaves, Xing Fang, who has been lying outside and pretending to sleep, comes in quickly. Xia Yuanqiu has already put on his dry clothes. Although the inside clothes have just come out of the water, they are still dry and soft. The water and fire do not invade, and the evil is not near. This is not a joke.


    Xing Fang was puzzled: "Miss, you have a soul chain. You can bring him down. You can even use the soul refining tripod to refine him to nothingness. Why should you let him go back?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. This evil spirit is not an ordinary kid. I''m not sure that Yuanhao will not be implicated when I kill him. I have to wait for Han Niang to come and see him before making a decision. Besides, my body is not fit for luck. I need luck to use the soul chain and soul refining tripod. I can''t take any more risks Don''t hurt your child. "


    Xing Fang suddenly said, "no wonder you can see that guy, but you pretend you can''t see him. I''m afraid that he will be forced to do harm to young master Hao."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, the dog is anxious and jumps over the wall. Who knows if he has a shady move, we have to guard against it!"


    After Yuan Hao returned to his room, the voice of the evil spirit was different from that of the past. He seemed a little less domineering and weak.


    The evil spirit saw Yuan Hao''s idea and said with a sneer: "even if I fell into your sister''s hands today, as long as I have a soul alive, you can''t escape from my palm. Those useless ones, you''d better not think about them. It''s useless to think about them. If you annoy me, you know what will happen."


    So my sister gave him bitter fruit to eat. Ha ha, my sister is really good.


    He raised an innocent handsome face and said, "I don''t think anything is useless. I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    Yuan Hao said and went to bed, but the evil spirit refused. He grabbed Yuan Hao by the neck until he turned purple. He said, "don''t pretend to be dead with me. What''s the origin of your sister? Why are there so many treasures in her


    Yuan Hao breathed heavily, and in his heart he said hello to the eighteen generations of the ancestor of the evil spirit. He said in a dumb voice, "my sister is Princess Jing. How many treasures are there on her? Is it because you are too arrogant to provoke people at will? "


    With a slap, half of Yuan Hao''s face swelled, and then he heard the evil spirit saying: "don''t be careless with me here, when I haven''t met the royal family? Even if it is the emperor, there may not be the kind of treasure clothes she wears. "


    Yuan Hao hummed coldly: "if you like to believe it, you will believe it. If you don''t believe it, you will pull it down. If you have the ability, you can kill me now. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t talk about it here."


    With another bang, the other half of Yuan Hao''s face swelled again.


    "You''d better be honest with me, or I don''t mind another host."


    Yuan Hao said angrily, "you have the ability to change it now. Does Xia Yuanhao look like a man who is afraid of death?"


    The room was suddenly quiet. The evil spirit was silent for a long time, and suddenly said with a strange smile, "are you exciting me? Want to be free? Hum - it''s not so easy! "


    After that, Yuan Hao lay down on the bed with his eyes closed and thought wildly. He thought, if this guy forces him to do something bad for his sister, how can he do it himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    The next day, as expected, Han Niang entered Kyoto. As soon as she entered Kyoto, she went directly to King Jing''s residence. She was tired with all the dust on her face.


    Once in the palace, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan, who had been able to walk around, went to the front hall to meet each other.


    When Han Niang saw Xia Yuanqiu''s thin face with a sharp chin, she joked, "Why are you thin? Is the food in the palace not good? "


    Xia Yuanqiu also laughed: "yes, now I can''t eat anything when I smell the smell of oil!"


    Han Niang is a passer-by. As soon as she heard this, she immediately knew what she wanted to do. She was surprised and said, "do you have it? It''s a great joy


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "that''s not true, this baby, but it comes out after a thousand calls! Do you know how many seconds I''ve worked for this? "


    Xia Yuanqiu blushed and gave him a glance. Then he took Han Niang to sit down and said, "don''t pay attention to him. I''ll be poor!"


    Han Niang takes yuan Qiu''s hand and sits down. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her strangely.


    "There must be something wrong with you in such a hurry to let me come to Beijing?" Han Niang asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, and his brow slightly frowned: "it''s Yuanhao. He''s entangled by an evil spirit. I want to ask you to help me see what method can be used to remove this evil evil without hurting Yuanhao."


    Han Niang nodded and said, "you have to see it first."


    Zhu Yan hurriedly said: "it''s not urgent. At this moment, Han Niang is tired all the way. It''s better to have a rest, change her clothes after dinner, and go again in the afternoon, so as not to make the devil suspicious."


    Han Niang agreed: "Zhu Yan is right. If I go in like this now, I will make him suspect. We can''t take risks easily before we are sure of his danger."


    At a short time, Xia Yuanqiu leads Han Niang to Yuan Hao''s room.


    Yuan Hao met Han Niang and knew her ability. He was very happy, but his face was still calm.


    But Xia Yuanqiu saw that Yuan Hao''s face was swollen into a bun shape, and his neck was bruised. He was very angry and asked, "what''s wrong with Yuan Hao''s face? What happened to the neck? "


    Han Niang has a pair of yin and Yang eyes. She can see the devil''s real body at a glance. Even though he covers his face with mist, he still can''t escape her Yin and Yang eyes.


    Han Niang quietly approached Yuan Hao, and from her body, she sent out a faint evil spirit, which made the evil spirit alert. Just as she was about to retreat, Han Niang suddenly stopped walking and said to Yuan Hao, "Yuan Hao, I heard that you are ill. I''ve come to see you. Are you better now?"


    Yuan Hao said with a faint smile, "please worry about Han. I''m much better. Didn''t sister Huanyan come with you?"


    "Han Niang said:" I asked her to stay in the valley to learn four books and five classics, but she wanted to follow. I was afraid of delaying her homework, so I didn''t let her


    Yuan Hao nodded: "she''s at the age of playing. It''s normal for her to come. Next time, she must bring her to the palace to play!"


    Han Niang said goodbye to him after a while and went out with Xia Yuanqiu.


    As soon as Han Niang left, the evil spirit asked Yuan Hao, "what''s the origin of this woman? How strange


    "Weird? I don''t feel it at all. It''s you who are weird. Everyone thinks it''s weird! " Yuan Hao''s heart relaxed a lot, and his words were full of irony.


    How could the evil spirit not hear it? The high raised ghost hand was just about to slap him again, but it never fell down. Xia Yuanqiu was suspicious of Yuan Hao''s face just now. If he hit him again, I''m afraid it would be impossible to hide it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Yuan Hao thought that he would beat him as usual, but he didn''t expect that. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t get rid of the scratch. He couldn''t help thinking that this guy was afraid of his sister and Han Niang.


    After a while, the cold voice of the evil spirit sounded again: "Xia Yuanhao, I advise you not to delusion that someone can save you. You know, now you and I are grasshoppers connected on a rope. If I have a weakness, you can''t live, do you understand?"


    Yuan Hao is never afraid of death. If his death can make this guy die, he will never look back.


    Han Niang''s brow has been frowning ever since she came out of Yuan Hao''s room. Her face is very dignified. Xia Yuanqiu looks at it and becomes nervous.


    When they returned to the main courtyard in the backyard of the palace, Zhu Yan was waiting at the door all the time. Seeing them coming back, he quickly welcomed them: "how about it?"


    Han Niang says: "go in to say again!"


    When Han Niang enters the bedroom, she takes out a pair of bells from her sleeve, hangs the bells on the door, and takes out a red thread of finger length. She places the red thread in an extra ear hole on the top of the red bell. After the red thread enters the hole, both ends begin to elongate quickly. But in the blink of an eye, she circles the whole room and finally disappears.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yan asked.


    The door of Han Niang''s room closed, and she turned to the second person: "this is called Youling. After casting the magic, the red line turns into a net, covering the whole room. No matter where the evil thing comes in, Youling will ring."


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing. With the quiet bell, we''ll never be afraid of that ghost again when we sleep. Suddenly, it''s coming secretly."


    Han Niang sighed and said: "although this guy is not profound, he knows how to tie his life. Now he and Yuan Hao are using the same life. If we accept him rashly, Yuan Hao will also have bad luck."


    Xia Yuanqiu slapped the armrest of the chair and said angrily, "I guess so. Otherwise, with Yuan Hao''s temperament, how can he be subject to him?"


    Han Niang also said: "we must think of a panacea to force that guy to take the initiative to remove the host relationship with Yuan Hao, otherwise, with our external force, it is difficult to separate them."


    The three were silent for a while. Xia Yuanqiu suddenly looked up at Han Niang and said, "Han Niang, please help me to have a look. What''s wrong with my fetus?"


    Han Niang didn''t understand: "what''s unusual? what do you mean? Are you not feeling well? "


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not uncomfortable, but it''s strange. Every time that guy sees me, he stares at my stomach and looks greedy."


    Han Niang''s heart jumped and quickly stood up and said to Yuan Qiu, "you stand up and I''ll have a look!"


    Xia Yuanqiu stands up according to her words. Han Niang opens her Yin and Yang eyes. Her eyes turn pale and stares at her abdomen.


    Although the fetus is only over two months old, it has already seen the embryonic form, not one, but two. There is a dark streamer outside the coating of the two little guys, which is extraordinary.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yan see her this one startle a deceitful appearance, frighten enough choke, busy ask.


    Han Niang said: "it''s twins, not ordinary fetuses, but spiritual fetuses."


    Husband and wife looked at each other: "what is the spirit of the fetus?"


    Han Niang said: "the spirit fetus is very rare, and it may not appear in a thousand years. Once it appears, the world will be in chaos."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "why is the world in chaos?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Han Niang hurriedly said: "when the spirit fetus is born, a star will fall, and the purple Osmunda star will shine on the night when the spirit fetus is born. The night is like the day, and the clouds will soar in the sky, celebrating the birth of the new Lord."


    "The birth of a new Lord?" Xia Yuanqiu more listen more confused!


    Han Niang also said: "to put it simply, the birth of the spirit fetus will inevitably lead to competition in various fields. Those who get the spirit fetus can unify the world. Who doesn''t want to be the master of the world? To be the first person in all ages, not to be a small emperor. "


    "After they were born, they were just two children. How could they have the ability to make the situation change color?" The palms of Xia Yuanqiu are sweating.


    Han Niang shook her head: "I''m not sure. These are all the secrets that my grandmother told me. She said that a spirit fetus appeared thousands of years ago. At that time, it caused wars in various countries. If you can seize it, you will seize it. If you can''t seize it, you will destroy it. You must never let the spirit fetus stay in other countries."


    Zhu Yan cold voice way: "who dares to be disadvantageous to my child, I let them have never come back."


    Han Niang sighed: "it''s no wonder that the evil spirit covets the child in Yuanqiu''s womb so much. If he can absorb the aura of the spirit fetus, he can not only increase his accomplishments, but also get the chance to reshape his body. Even if he can sneak into the imperfect fetus and occupy the body of the spirit fetus, once he is spared successfully, the spirit fetus will become a demon fetus, which also has extraordinary ability, but it is not perfect It''s hard to get rid of the evil nature, and it will certainly make the living beings in the world carbon coated. "


    Xia Yuanqiu hummed: "he wants to be beautiful, I will never let him succeed!"


    Han Niang turned to look out of the window and frowned: "it''s just the beginning. The spirit of your fetus hasn''t been revealed yet, so you can still live peacefully now. But if the spirit of your fetus begins to show, your precious clothes can''t be held down. At that time, I don''t know how many greedy ghosts want to come. You are pregnant in September. I''m afraid it''s hard to bear it!"


    "Is there no way to resolve it?" Although Zhu Yan is not afraid of evil spirits, he doesn''t want to be with evil spirits every day.


    Han Niang said: "my method can only be controlled for a while. When the month is old, it will gradually lose its effectiveness. At that time, you need to rely entirely on yourself. It''s even more difficult for you to conceive the spirit fetus and give birth to the spirit fetus well."


    It''s no wonder that Xia Yuanqiu''s strength was drained after she became pregnant, and she fainted easily. The child she was pregnant with was so unusual.


    Zhu Yan said: "if you can manage for a while, you can count for a while. If you have me, you will not let Yuanqiu and his children be harmed by traitors. My Zhu Yan''s children naturally want to be different." Although he was worried, he was more excited and happy.


    Xia Yuanqiu sat back in his chair: "the most important thing at present is how to separate Yuanhao from the evil ghost and remove the skill of life."


    Han Niang said: "I have a way, but I don''t know if you want to!"


    "Say it! As long as I can save Yuanhao, I will do anything! " It''s summer and autumn.


    "Take the spirit foetus in your belly as bait, and lead the evil spirit to take the bait, so that he can take the initiative to kill Yuan Hao. At that time, if we take him back, we will have no worries."


    Zhu Yan said: "in this case, isn''t Yuanqiu in danger?"


    Han Niang sighed: "that evil spirit is very cunning. He may not take the bait in general deception, but he would be willing to fight even if he had doubts about it by using the spirit fetus as a bet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Xia Yuanqiu is not as nervous as Zhu Yan. Since Han Niang has come up with this plan, she must have a comprehensive plan. Besides, she does not have the power to protect herself: "OK, let''s do it!"


    Han Niang is very careful. She thinks about every detail and calculates all kinds of possible accidents, so as not to cause any accidents, so as not to hurt Yuanqiu and her children.


    Two days later, Han Niang asked Yuanqiu to lie in the decorated room and lie in a nap. She went to Yuanhao''s residence. First, she asked Yuanhao for a while. Yuanhao asked her, "where''s my sister? Why didn''t my sister come these two days? "


    Han Niang sighed, "your sister is not feeling well. She is resting in the room."


    Yuan Hao made an excited appearance: "sister, what''s wrong with her?"


    Han Niang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just yesterday when I went shopping, I was very hot. I just took some medicine and fell asleep."


    Yuan Hao frowned: "how did she get the heat? What happened to all the servants in the palace? Can you keep the master warm? "


    Han Niang said, "no wonder your sister is too stubborn. Yesterday the sun was so strong that she had to wear three clothes to go shopping. What can I do with her?"


    Yuan Hao coughed and frowned. Han Niang said: "fortunately, Zhu Yan saw that she was hot all over and forced her to take off two pieces of clothes. It''s much better. It''s all right now. Don''t worry!"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "please take care of my sister. She is too old after all! It''s my first time to have a baby. I don''t know much about it. Please teach her more! "


    "That''s natural. We are the sisters of the marriage. And you, why don''t you go out recently? Isn''t it stuffy to be locked up in the room? I remember you didn''t have that temperament before. "


    Yuan Hao said with a dry smile: "I''m a little bored recently. I want to be alone. It''s OK. When I figure it out, I''ll go out naturally."


    Han Niang said, "why don''t you come with me to see your sister now?"


    Yuan Hao quickly waved his hand: "no, no, you said my sister just went to bed? I''d better not disturb her. When she''s ready, she''ll come to see me. It''s not too late for us to talk then. "


    Han Niang can''t help praising Yuan Hao for being such a good teacher. The secret way is really her younger brother who was trained by Yuan Qiu. She can understand her meaning without saying more.


    Han Niang left, and Yuan Hao sat back by the bed. The voice of the evil spirit came to his ears as scheduled: "why don''t you go to see your sister?"


    Yuan Hao said, "I don''t want to go!"


    "You''re afraid I''ll go with you, and it''s not good for your sister?"


    "Just you? My sister''s enemy? I advise you not to have such a big spring and autumn dream! " Yuan Hao said with a straight face.


    "Boy, I can''t see that I have a lot of backbone. If I don''t do this spring and autumn dream, how can I achieve great things?"


    Yuan Hao frowned and said angrily, "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to say? Let''s go


    Yuan Hao rushed to the bed, closed his eyes and said, "I''m not going to die!"


    "Not to die? Really? Then let you have a taste of the feeling that you can''t die and live without hope. "


    The ghost hand once again grabbed Yuan Hao''s neck strength, constantly increased the strength, and then released two fingers. After he took a breath, he continued to increase the strength, so repeatedly, it is really impossible for people to survive or die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "How''s it going? Go or not? "


    Yuan Hao was tortured by him and collapsed on the bed. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, with red eyes, he got up to take the oil paper umbrella.


    "Would it be nice to be obedient earlier? So as not to suffer from those fearless sufferings


    Yuan Hao never said a word. He thought that you would pay ten times for today''s sufferings.


    Holding an oil paper umbrella, he took the evil spirit to the bedroom of his sister and brother-in-law. Xing Fang was still at the door of the room. Seeing him coming, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mr. Hao today? It''s such a fine day, and it doesn''t rain. What are you doing with your umbrella? "


    Yuan Hao said, "I haven''t been out for many days. I just felt the sun was too strong, so I took an umbrella to cover it."


    Xing Fang said with a smile, "so it is. Is Prince Hao here to see the princess?"


    Yuan Hao nodded: "yes, is my brother-in-law there?"


    Xing Fang shook his head: "the Lord has official business. He has gone to the palace. I''m afraid he won''t come back until evening."


    "Is my sister awake? If I don''t wake up, I''ll wait here for a while. " Yuan Hao said, with a tangled expression on his face.


    Xing Fang said with a smile: "the princess wakes up. She just asked someone to send tea in. Please, Mr. Hao!" She said and opened the door.


    Yuan Hao stood at the door and took two deep breaths before he stepped in.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw my sister dressed in snow-white clothes, lying at the table in a daze. Her smart eyes looked at the small tree outside the window, heard the sound of him coming in, and didn''t look at him. She only said faintly: "Hao''er is coming, come and sit down!"


    Yuan Hao hesitated and sat down in the chair beside him. He said with a dry smile, "sister, I''ll just sit here!"


    Xia Yuanqiu got up and ignored the evil spirit around her. He went straight to Yuan Hao and took him by the hand. He pulled him to his desk and said with a smile, "you child, how come you haven''t seen her for a few days and still have a separation with your sister?"


    The evil spirit is very proud with a smile. Today''s opportunity is a once in a blue moon. The spirit fetus has not yet been formed, and its aura has not yet been exposed. Therefore, it has not attracted more powerful opponents who covet the spirit fetus. As long as he successfully enters this woman''s womb, integrates with one of the spirit fetuses, and then devours the other, he will be the first person in all ages.


    Of course, if you want to enter this woman''s womb, you must first break the tie with Xia Yuanhao. Otherwise, Xia Yuanhao''s containment will lead to the final failure, which is not worth the loss!


    Now that the man with the magic sword has not come back, he must act as soon as possible, otherwise, he will have no chance if the woman puts on the treasure clothes again.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more. His light body swept to the top of Xia Yuanhao''s head. From the black fog, a pale palm stretched out from the black fog. The hand first clasped on Yuan Hao''s head, and then slowly lifted up. Unexpectedly, from Yuan Hao''s body, he put forward a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was human shape. According to Han Niang, the virtual shadow was evil spirit''s A separate body, he will separate body value into Yuan Hao''s body, and then tie the two together with the art of life. In this way, the two lives are the same, life and death are common.


    Now, the evil spirit takes his part out of Yuanhao''s body. It''s the art of fate. Yuanhao is free.


    Xia Yuanqiu has a panoramic view of all these things, but she doesn''t feel it at all. She still talks with Yuanhao. Until the separation completely leaves Yuanhao''s body and returns to the body of the evil spirit, she quickly reaches out her hand and brings Yuanhao into the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Yuan Hao disappeared in front of him. The evil spirit was stunned. Then he looked at Xia Yuanqiu and saw that his black and white eyes were staring at him with anger.


    "Can you see me?" The evil spirit surprised a way.


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "of course, I can see you all the time. I can see you from the first day you follow Yuanhao to the palace."


    The evil spirit shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. How can it be? Even Xia Yuanhao can''t see me. Why do you He thought of the bloody seal in her palm. He was hurt by the seal and has not recovered. How can ordinary people have this seal?


    Xia Yuanqiu raised her hand and looked at her palms. There was a blood color mark. She said with a smile, "you must be very curious. Where does this blood mark come from?"


    The evil spirit looked around. There was no one else here except him and the woman. Today, the woman really didn''t wear the body protective clothes. No matter whether it was a trap or not, he didn''t intend to give up now that he had reached this point.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not curious at all. His body quickly turns into a thin smoke and rushes towards Xia Yuanqiu''s belly."


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t move. He just threw a cup of tea he had been holding on to the ground. Dark red blood came out of the cup. The blood just touched the ground. Suddenly, many red lines appeared in the ordinary room. The red lines entangled the evil spirits who rushed to Yuanqiu and blocked his momentum.


    At this time, the door is opened, and Han Niang and Zhu Yan enter from the outside. Zhu Yan holds a fishtail sword, while Han Niang holds a blood amulet drawn by blood. She quickly throws the blood amulet at the evil spirit. Once the blood amulet touches the body of the evil spirit, the evil spirit will be banned.


    The evil spirit clearly understood this. Seeing the blood amulet flying towards him, he tried his best to break away from the red line that bound his body, seized the last chance and rushed to the woman''s belly.


    However, just when he thought he was going to succeed, he didn''t know where to throw an iron chain. The evil cold of the iron chain made his soul tremble. It was too late for him to retreat.


    The iron chain flexibly bound him, so that he immediately lost all his strength. The black fog that had been covering his face also dispersed, revealing his true colors.


    No wonder to cover his face, he turned out to be a strange man without a nose.


    Zhu Yan said: "I heard that Nanzhao had a kind of punishment, cutting people''s nose alive! It seems that this guy is the culprit of Nanzhao! "


    The evil spirit sat on the ground and looked at the three people in front of him. He hated them. He had doubts before. But at that time, he was thinking of getting the spirit fetus. He didn''t expect that the means of these people were so powerful.


    "What if you have me? Can you still kill me? Hum! If you don''t want to get into big trouble, I advise you to let me go now, otherwise, you will not be able to eat it and walk with it! "


    Xia Yuanqiu waves his hand, and Yuanhao comes out of the space. Seeing that his brother-in-law and elder sister Han are both there, he is very happy and asks, "is it done?"


    Han Niang smears her blood on Yuan Hao''s eyelids. He blinks, and a figure that doesn''t exist appears in the room. The man is locked by his sister''s soul chain. His face is fierce, but there is a trace of panic and helplessness in his evil eyes.


    He seemed to see himself when he was first entangled by evil spirits. Wasn''t he so frightened and helpless at that time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Yuanhao, what do you want to do with him? I''ll listen to you! " Yuanhao road full of hatred in Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty.


    Yuan Hao is pure and kind in nature. He never hates a person like this. I can imagine how many vicious things this guy has done to Yuan Hao.


    The evil spirit hummed coldly: "how to deal with it? Just a few ordinary people can handle me? Ridiculous. Even if I fall into your hands now, I''m different from you. I don''t know if you have the ability to deal with me. Even if you have this ability, what are the consequences of offending the underworld? "


    Offend the underworld?


    Xia Yuanqiu sneered: "do I want to tell you, Mingjun son, I also killed?"


    The evil spirit didn''t believe it: "don''t scare me here. I''m not scared. What kind of person is King Ming? What kind of person is the son of King Ming? With your little skills, you are also worthy of boasting here? I Pooh! "


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head and doesn''t want to argue with him. He just looks at Yuanhao and waits for him to make a decision.


    Yuan Hao gritted his teeth and said, "didn''t he say that we can''t and dare not deal with him? Then let him see if we dare! "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and took out the soul refining cauldron from the space. As soon as the cauldron came out, a breath of terror that made the evil spirit despair rushed towards him. He trembled and said, "what is this? Take it away quickly


    "It''s something that''s going to blow you up. What? Do you know now that you are afraid? " Xia Yuanqiu protected his belly and tried to keep his mood stable. He slowly released a wisp of vitality from his palm, lifted the evil spirit from the ground and threw it directly into the soul refining cauldron.


    The cry of the evil spirit''s pain came from the tripod, but he could not get anyone''s sympathy. He just wanted him to disappear quickly, especially Yuan Hao. He never wanted to hear this guy''s voice again, forever.


    Xia Yuanqiu is about to release the fire, Zhu Yan grabs her hand: "I come, you rest first!"


    Seeing her do it many times, he thought he could do it.


    Xia Yuanqiu is really powerless. Zhu Yan takes the initiative to work for her. Naturally, she has nothing to say and retreats to the side for guidance.


    A cluster of light blue flame from the palm of Zhu Yan''s hand, directly into the furnace Ding, the fire into the Ding, the ghost cry of the Xie Ling is more and more fierce, with the increase of the fire, the ghost cry is finally weak, until silent.


    When the fire in the furnace goes out, it''s time for the evil spirit to dissipate. Yuan Hao finally breathes out a breath. He finally, finally gets rid of this guy''s control. Finally, he''s really free.


    Zhu Yan took Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and asked in a low voice, "how are you? How are you doing? " See her forehead cold sweat, Zhu Yan also followed nervous up.


    Xia Yuanqiu didn''t want them to worry about her. She said with a strong smile, "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. You all go out. I want to have a rest." She pushed away Zhu Yan''s hand and turned to walk towards the bed. After only two steps, she felt a sudden blackness in front of her eyes and fainted.


    Zhu Yan steadfastly held her, quickly put her on the bed, and called out to Xing Fang, who was guarding outside: "hurry up, please God King!"


    As soon as Xing Fang heard this, she knew that something must have happened to the princess. Otherwise, the prince would not have been so upset. She ran to the direction of the bamboo garden.


    Han Niang looked puzzled: "God King? You said Shenjun, but -- "


    Zhu Yan nodded:" yes, that''s him. He is Yuanqiu''s father. The person who knows this is good. I hope it''s confidential. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Shenjun disappeared in Xiliang for six hundred years and returned to the world. It''s too strange. He doesn''t want to bring trouble to Shenjun. After all, they just want to live a normal and comfortable life, and they don''t want to worry about the affairs of the world.


    In half a moment, not only the God came, but also Yun Xiangjun and Xia Laozi and Deng Laozi came.


    Master Xia took the lead in grasping Yuanqiu''s hand to feel her pulse, while Shenjun explored her neck and began to transport the vitality in her body to her abdomen.


    About a moment later, Shenjun finally stopped and sighed, "she''s OK. She''s strange enough to absorb the vitality of her mother."


    Zhu Yan said: "Han Niang said that yuan qiuhuai''s is a spirit fetus!"


    "Spirit fetus?" Shen Jun and Yun Xiangjun are shocked. They can''t believe their ears. Is their daughter pregnant with a spirit fetus?


    Master Xia and master Deng, even Yuan Hao and Xing Fang, don''t know what Lingtai means, but Shenjun and yunxiangjun have heard about Lingtai.


    "Are you sure?" Shenjun asked Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan put her eyes on Han Niang. Han Niang quickly stepped forward and said respectfully to Shenjun: "I can be sure that the child in Yuanqiu''s womb is indeed a spirit fetus and a twin."


    Yun Xiangjun still couldn''t believe it. He asked, "how do you know that she is pregnant with a spirit fetus?"


    Han Niang pointed to her eyes and said, "I saw it with my eyes!"


    Zhu Yan quickly explained: "Han Niang is born with Yin and Yang eyes. She can see what we can''t see!"


    The couple suddenly realized: "I see. So, is Yuanqiu really pregnant? It''s no wonder that since she became pregnant, she has lost weight and lost a lot of energy and spirit. It turns out that her aura has been absorbed by this spirit fetus. "


    Shenjun said: "it''s because of her abundant aura that it is possible to give birth to the spirit fetus. But the spirit of the spirit fetus needs is not only enough, otherwise, the child will be difficult to keep."


    Han Niang then said: "yes, if there is not enough Lingyuan Qi for the spiritual fetus, it will be difficult for the child to keep it. Moreover, even if there is enough Lingyuan Qi supply, it will also attract many coveted disasters because of the special breath of the spiritual fetus. I was worried before, but now I am relieved to see that there is a God King."


    Yun Xiangjun shook his head: "he has no problem with human beings, but if it''s an evil spirit with high magic power, I''m afraid it''s --" she looked at her pale daughter anxiously. She would rather her daughter didn''t have this spirit fetus in her heart than she was safe and happy.


    Han Niang thought about it and said to Zhu Yan, "with your relationship with Yuan Jun, if you can get his help, you should be able to get rid of a lot of trouble."


    On Zhu Yan''s temperament, he didn''t want to ask for help from Yuan Jun, but now for the sake of Yuan Qiu, he seems to have no other way to do it, so he nodded: "it seems that I''m going to the underworld!"


    Han Niang said: "if you need my help, just open your mouth, I will spare no effort!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "nothing else, just leave some of your blood!"


    Han Niang also laughs: "you think carefully, don''t worry, I will do it, and this." She took out a piece of red cloth from her arms, and the red cloth was covered with runes in blood.


    The God gentleman picks eyebrow: "what is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Han Niang handed the red cloth to Zhu Yan, and said with a smile: "this red cloth is not ordinary red cloth. You don''t have to ask about its origin. I wrote these runes with my own blood. I can hold the breath of the spirit foetus for a while, so that they won''t be disturbed by evil spirits. But as the month gets older, it will gradually lose efficacy. You still need to find another way to be stronger than this Only the underworld has its magic weapon. "


    It seems that he has to go to the underworld this time.


    When Xia Yuanqiu wakes up, it''s already midnight, and there are just hot sweet scented osmanthus steamed buns and sour sauce noodles on the table. These are the things she often eats recently. Only by eating these can she not vomit.


    Groping her stomach, she got up and simply washed and began to eat the food on the table. It''s strange that Zhu Yan wasn''t there in the middle of the night? Xing Fang is not at the door. Where are they?


    After dinner, she saw the treasure clothes hanging on one side, and then she put them on the outside. Now, it''s different from the past. From now on, she can''t leave her treasure clothes.


    On the way to meet a small Si, asked Zhu Yan''s whereabouts, said in the front hall, then rushed to the past.


    In the front hall


    Shenjun and his wife are present, with master Xia sitting in the main seat and Zhu Yan twisting his eyebrows to pace in the hall.


    Shenjun said: "you''re good to accompany Xiaoyuan in the house. I''ll go to the underworld to borrow the treasure from Mingjun. With the relationship between him and Xiaoyuan, it should not be difficult to borrow it."


    Zhu Yan shook his head: "no, the underworld seems simple, but it''s actually complex. I''ve been there several times. I want to know more about it than you. It''s better for me to go."


    Yun Xiangjun looked at the two people who didn''t give up and said, "it''s no use fighting like this. It''s better to wait until Xiaoyuan wakes up and listen to her again."


    Zhu Yan said: "can''t tell her, lest she --"


    "what can''t tell me?" The voice of Xia Yuanqiu rings at the hall door. Before people arrive, the voice comes first.


    Zhu Yan hurriedly turned back, saw Xia Yuanqiu step in, hurriedly welcomed up: "this autumn night is cool, how did you come out?"


    "If I don''t come out, how can I know what you are plotting here?" She gave Zhu Yan a slant of a smile.


    Zhu Yan helped her sit down with a dry smile and said: "what kind of plot is this? We are talking in the hall openly and aboveboard, and we didn''t find a secret room to say it secretly."


    "Since it''s not a conspiracy, what can''t I know?" She stares at him and doesn''t want to miss an expression on his face.


    Zhu Yan coughed, and he turned his eyes to Shenjun and asked him for help.


    Who knows, God King hurriedly don''t over head, pretending to see nothing.


    He looked at master Xia, who simply shut his eyes and turned a blind eye to his help.


    Just cloud Xiang Jun really can''t see eye, busy way: "small original, we also didn''t say what, just chat casually!"


    Xia Yuanqiu still looked at Zhu Yan with an embarrassed face, and said with a smile: "do you want to accept the concubine? So you don''t talk to me? "


    Zhu Yan quickly raised his hand: "heaven and earth conscience, how can I have this kind of thought, absolutely not!"


    "Since it''s not princess Nari, what can I not know?" She looked at Zhu Yan with aggressive eyes.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at him for a few seconds, then turned his face and said to Xing Fang, "if he doesn''t say it, you say it!"


    Xing Fang looks at Zhu Yan awkwardly, and then at Xia Yuanqiu, not knowing how to choose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Xia Yuanqiu said: "fang''er, you are my man. Do you want to unite with them to cheat me?"


    Xing Fang sighed and said, "Miss, it''s also for your own good that Wang Ye doesn''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll get angry with me!"


    Zhu Yan nodded quickly, but Xia Yuanqiu said: "I already know that you are doing things behind my back, and it must have something to do with me. If you don''t let me know, am I more anxious to get angry?"


    Seeing that Xing Fang was in a dilemma, she simply used her mace and covered her abdomen and said, "Oh, I''m so angry that I have a stomachache!"


    Zhu Yan sees her this appearance, distressed not, hastily way: "you don''t get angry, I say, I all say!"


    Xia Yuanqiu immediately has a stomachache, sits upright, waiting for Zhu Yan to confess leniency.


    "Han Niang left. She said that the spirit fetus in your belly will absorb the spirit yuan from you. That''s why you always feel weak and can''t work hard. In fact, it''s not that you can''t work hard, but that your strength has been absorbed by our children. If the spirit yuan can''t be supplied, the children will be very dangerous. This is the second place. With us, we won''t let the children''s spirit yuan be supplied, With the increase of the month, the special breath of the spirit fetus in your stomach will continue to disperse. At that time, it will cause us a lot of trouble. If we are just ordinary masters in the world, we will not be afraid. We are afraid that it will lead to those evil things, which will be extremely harmful to you and the child. Han Niang said, "there is only one way to put an end to this kind of thing!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "what method?"


    "Go to the underworld and borrow the magic weapon from the king of the underworld. Only the magic weapon of the underworld can protect you and your children from evil."


    Xia Yuanqiu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "what''s the matter of returning Tao? Isn''t it that he borrowed a magic weapon from the king of hell? I''ll just go! "


    Zhu Yan immediately shook his head: "no, you can''t go. Now you are pregnant with a spirit fetus, and you want to avoid evil. Do you still want to rush to the evil land? Are you going to die? "


    Xia Yuanqiu thought about it, too. It''s really such a reason: "then I can''t go, who''s going?"


    Shenjun sighed: "we were discussing this just now. We didn''t want you to worry about it. Now that you know it, please help us make an idea. I think it''s more appropriate for me to go this time."


    "I think it''s more appropriate for me to go," Zhu said


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at his father. He has been imprisoned in Yunyong underworld for more than 100 years. He is afraid that he hates this kind of place. Zhu Yan, however, his brain injury is not healed, and he is king Jing. At this time, the northern underworld is covetous for Xiliang. He can''t leave Kyoto, and other people are not suitable. After all, he is suitable for himself.


    She said: "now I have the treasure clothes to protect my body. The spirit of the spirit fetus will not disperse. It should be OK. I''d better go!"


    "No! You can''t go! " Zhu Yan and Shenjun both opposed, with firm expression.


    Xia Yuanqiu looks helpless. When she is worried, the housekeeper comes to report that Han Niang, who has left the palace in the afternoon, is back.


    Zhu Yan said: "please hurry up!" He turned to Xia Yuanqiu and said, "she''s back and forth. There must be something important. I just hope it''s not a bad thing!"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a white look: "you crow mouth, good things have been said bad by you."


    Han Niang was led to the front hall by the housekeeper. Seeing that all the people were there, she said strangely: "are you still deliberating so late?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugs helplessly: "yes, I''m still discussing who should go to the underworld to find Mingjun to borrow treasure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Han Niang laughs: "I just came here for this. Look at my memory. A few years later, how can I forget that when we saved Yuanjun, Mingjun gave us four people, each with a jade bead. As long as you crush the jade bead, you can summon Mingjun."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "so many years, you have not used this jade bead?"


    Han Niang nodded: "I''ve been in the valley of forgetting Sichuan all these years, and I don''t need any help from Mingjun. Just on the way, I suddenly thought of it. I thought you would need it very much, so I sent it to you!"


    Zhu Yan quickly took the jade bead from Han Niang and said with a smile, "you''re sending carbon in the snow. If you hadn''t sent this treasure, Yuan Qiu would have sneaked to the underworld again!"


    As soon as Shenjun heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows, patted the table and said, "you boy, who do you think is a smelly girl?"


    Zhu Yan then remembered that Shenjun was still on the stage. He loved his daughter as much as he wanted to. When he heard his unscrupulous words, it was tantamount to bullying his precious daughter. He really wanted to smack his mouth. He turned around with a smile and said to Shenjun with a smile: "I''m just kidding. Why are you so serious?"


    Shenjun snorted: "dare to call my baby daughter like this in front of us. If we''re not here, you can''t say how rampant it is!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "is your daughter the kind of person who allows others to shout and drink? Zhu Yan also won''t, this stinky wench, is a nickname, understand? "


    Shenjun was very angry. Chaoyun Xiangjun said, "look, the girl is not staying. It''s right. I''m good for her. I''ll help her teach her husband a lesson. She''s good. Turn her elbow out!"


    Yun Xiang Jun white he one eye, no good way: "I see you are to borrow a topic to play, make trouble out of nothing, other people''s affairs, what do you mix?"


    Looking at the family bickering and joking, Han Niang feels sad. Since her grandmother died, she has never enjoyed the warmth of her family again. If it had not been for January autumn that year to rescue her from the bullying of the evil spirits, she is now afraid that she has a white bone. She also wants to have a healthy family and bickering with her family from time to time when she is in trouble She was able to consult with her family and face difficulties.


    "Han Niang, it''s getting late today. You''ll stay in the palace and go back to forget Sichuan tomorrow."


    Han Niang nodded with a smile: "that''s my hard work. Naturally, you have to stay with me for another night!"


    When the party ends, the moon in the sky is still shining.


    The next day, after seeing off Han Niang, Zhu Yan broke the jade pearl in the mansion. The couple sat in the room and waited. Less than half an hour later, a dark wind came into the room, and then a dark figure gradually appeared.


    It''s not Ming Jun, but yuan Jun.


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow: "how is you?"


    Yuan Jun also pick eyebrows to: "how can''t it be me?"


    Yuan Jun''s eyes crossed Zhu Yan and looked at Xia Yuanqiu sitting in the chair. He couldn''t help grinning: "Yuanqiu, long time no see!"


    Yuan Qiu also returned with a smile: "not long, how are you recently?"


    Zhu Yan muttered: "do you want to say that one day''s absence is like three autumn days?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Jun said with a smile: "sure enough, you still know me, even what I want to say in my heart is clear!"


    Zhu Yan was so angry that he blew him out: "you go, we don''t welcome you here!" This guy has always had a bad heart for Yuanqiu and never let go of any chance to meet him. He really doesn''t want to see him all his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go. Don''t regret it!" Since he summoned his father with jade beads, he must be in need of his father''s help. He was not afraid that Zhu Yan would really drive him away. Even if he had such a plan, Yuanqiu would not.


    "Well, stop it! Get down to business Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty two people shout, in the heart is helpless sigh, these two people meet pinch, never get along well.


    Zhu Yan was afraid of Xia Yuanqiu''s anger, and moved the fetal Qi again. He quickly released the hand of pushing Yuanjun and returned to Yuanqiu''s side, saying: "don''t be angry, I''ll play with him!"


    Yuanqiu shook his head: "you are more and more like a child. Is this brain injury affecting your IQ?"


    Zhu Yan said: "what are you talking about? How could that be! I think I''m smarter now than I used to be! "


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help laughing: "more intelligent, not found, more narcissistic, but a little bit!"


    Yuan Jun also said with a smile: "listen to you, I really think he is a little more stupid than before!"


    Taking advantage of Zhu Yan''s lack of speed, Xia Yuanqiu said: "well, you two should talk less, talk about business first. After finishing business, I''ll make room for you. You can quarrel as you like, how about it?"


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, bickering, I''ve never been afraid of anyone!"


    Zhu Yan also said: "you have not been afraid of who, is it difficult for me? Who has Zhu Yan been afraid of?"


    Of course, they are both afraid of the same person, Xia Yuanqiu!


    Yuanjun of the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty said, "there is something I want to ask for this time. He didn''t come. It''s the same with you. Please don''t refuse!"


    Yuan Jun said: "your business is my business. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse!"


    Xia Yuanqiu got up slowly, pointed to his belly and said, "can you see the child in my stomach?"


    Hearing that she had a child, he felt a pain in his heart, but still managed to maintain a faint smile on his face: "Congratulations


    His eyes moved to her abdomen and blinked. His black and white eyes turned into lavender. After a while, lavender faded away and his black and white eyes recovered. He said: "twins, a rare soul in a thousand years!" He frowned slightly. As the little prince of the underworld, he certainly knew what the spirit fetus represented.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Yuan Jun asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu stroked her stomach and sighed: "Han Niang said that as the month of the child gradually increases, the aura of the spirit fetus will begin to show, which may attract the covet of some evil things. In order to prevent the aura of the spirit fetus from leaking out, I want to borrow a treasure from your underworld, OK?"


    Yuan Jun nodded: "of course, I''m still waiting to be your child''s godfather. How can I let them be harassed by evil things? You wait. I''ll go back to the underworld and ask my father for treasure." He turned to go, as if he thought of something. He felt three green jade beads in his arms: "take this, if it''s useful, just call me, on call!"


    Xia Yuanqiu is also welcome. Now what she needs is this!


    Yuan Junhua made a black fog and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhu Yan couldn''t help but bah: "do you want to be a godfather? Good idea


    Xia Yuanqiu glared at him and said, "you are a very stable person. How can you become so childish every time you meet Yuanjun? Yuan Jun has changed. Don''t you see that? "


    Of course, Zhu Yan knows that Yuanjun has changed, but as long as he thinks of the fact that he abducted Yuanqiu at the beginning, his teeth itch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    That''s why every time I meet him, I can''t help looking for trouble! If you can''t beat him, it''s good to scold him.


    -


    "what did you say? Is Xia Yuanqiu pregnant with twins Ming Jun can''t believe his ears. His face is full of surprise.


    Yuan Jun nodded: "it''s true that she asked me to go this time, just like we borrowed the same magic weapon, which can hide the spirit of the spirit fetus, so as to avoid being targeted by some evil things and intrusion."


    Mingjun frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yuanjun said anxiously, "father, she is kind to us in the underworld. You can''t help it!"


    Ming Jun sighed: "I don''t want to borrow it, just --" he wanted to say it again, and he didn''t know how to say it next.


    "Just what?" Yuan Jun asked urgently.


    Mingjun sighed again and said, "little nine, do you remember what my father told you about the demon world?"


    Yuan Jun nodded: "I remember you said that ten thousand years ago, there was a demon king in the demon world. He was very powerful and ambitious. He always wanted to unify the three worlds and become the master of all things in the world. At that time, the heaven sent the God to suppress, but he killed him cruelly. Therefore, it led to the war between the two worlds. In the end, the evil was more than the good, and the heaven won, but it also paid a lot In that war, the gods of heaven were killed and injured more than half, and their vitality was greatly damaged. So when they returned to heaven, they sealed the heaven and no longer cared about the affairs of the world. "


    Mingjun nodded: "yes, since then, the heaven has never opened the border. No one knows what happened in the heaven and what it looks like now. After that war, the demon world was seriously injured and almost completely destroyed. Even the gods in the heaven think that the demon king is dead."


    Yuan Jun raised his eyebrows: "is it true that the demon king is not dead?"


    Mingjun nodded: "yes, the demon king is not dead, but it''s hard to recover from his serious injury. He has been hiding in the Heishui mountain for cultivation, and rarely has been born."


    Yuan Jun did not understand: "but what does it have to do with borrowing the magic weapon of Yuanqiu?"


    "Hear me out!" Mingjun stopped, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and sighed: "although the demon king is rarely born, he has always sent his men to inquire about the information about the spirit fetus in the world. His wound can''t be healed, so he can only change his body. But where is the right body in the sky and the earth? A thousand years ago, a spirit foetus came out. He went out of Heishui mountain to find the trace of the spirit foetus. At that time, the world was in chaos, because of the spirit foetus. In the end, the demon king won the just born spirit foetus. No, after he was born, it was called spirit foetus. "


    "After the demon king won the spirit baby, has he changed his body?" Asked yuan Jun.


    Mingjun shook his head: "no, the spirit baby has just been born. It''s just stronger, stronger and smarter than ordinary babies. But after all, it''s just a baby. Under the competition from all sides, he was seriously injured. Later, he was captured by the demon king and died soon. The demon king was furious and killed thousands of people. Together with the parents of the spirit baby, the whole family was 180 Six lives, none of them


    Yuan Jun understood: "father Jun''s meaning is that even if yuan Qiu can successfully give birth to the spirit baby, will it lead to the demon king?"


    King Ming nodded: "if we borrow the magic weapon of the underworld, we can only avoid this disaster for a while. On the day of the birth of the spirit fetus, the sky will bring down a vision, which is beyond the control of human power. Let alone the day of the birth, even now, the sky will have a vision!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Mingjun said: "the demon king wants to change his body. He must be very concerned about the statue of heaven. As long as crape myrtle appears, he will come after it. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Yuanjun heart crazy jump, asked: "there is no way to resolve it?"


    The king of the underworld shook his head: "even if we use the magic weapon of the underworld, we can only protect her from being found by the demon king before childbirth. But on the day of childbirth, heaven will have a strange image, which is not controlled by human power or magic weapon. The demon king will find her and Lingying after finding this strange image. At that time, how can he resist the power of the demon king with the power of several mortals?"


    The king of the underworld looked at his son and said, "according to my opinion, they should be advised to give up the child. If they don''t have the ability to keep the child, they shouldn''t give birth to him. Otherwise, once the demon king is allowed to go, the three realms will be in chaos again. At that time, no single room will flow into a river. Even the forbidden heaven will not be spared. Let''s go to the underworld - "


    yuan Jun shook his head:" no, I can''t do it. It''s too cruel for yuan Qiu. This is her first child. I can''t do it! "


    Mingjun said: "I know it''s cruel, and I know what a child is aware of for a woman. But have you ever thought about the consequences if she doesn''t do it, if she insists on giving birth to the child?"


    Yuan Jun reached for his father''s arm and said eagerly, "can''t we help her? Can''t you help her through this and protect the child? "


    Mingjun shook his head: "don''t say it''s me now. Even in my heyday, I''m not sure I can win the demon king. He can destroy most of the demon king in heaven!"


    "You also said that he was seriously injured. He has been dormant for thousands of years and needs to be reborn. This proves that his strength is not as good as before."


    King Ming sighed: "his power is not as strong as before. Why is your father not? What''s more, he''s been dormant for thousands of years, but his wounds are hard to heal because he''s been stabbed by divine soldiers. It''s not that his cultivation is too low to be bullied. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Yuan Jun''s face is stubborn: "no, no matter what, I don''t agree to let yuan Qiu give up her children. She has been a doctor all her life, has been kind to others all her life, and has never done evil and saved countless people. This kind of Xia yuan Qiu shouldn''t have such bad luck. Don''t say that she was kind to us in the underworld. Even if she didn''t, we should help her."


    Looking at his stubborn son, Mingjun sighed: "well, since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say. I can give you the magic weapon, but you should remember that since you have chosen this road, no matter what the consequences will be in the future, don''t regret it!"


    Yuan Jun nodded firmly: "I will never regret it!" For the sake of Yuanqiu, for the sake of her children, for the sake of making her happy, no matter what price he paid, he would not hesitate.


    Mingjun led Yuanjun to the warehouse of the underworld, and handed a treasure box to him: "this is biyuanzhu. Let her take it with her. As long as there is biyuanzhu, her breath and even the aura of her womb will disappear without any trace. No one will notice it. It can protect her to the day when she is in the basin."


    Yuanjun looked at the Biyuan bead in the eye box, covered it, and said to Mingjun, "thank you, father. I''ll send this Biyuan bead right away."


    Looking at his son disappearing in front of him, the king of hell could not help sighing: "what is love in the world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Xia Yuanqiu wears Biyuan bead on her body. Sure enough, no one else can notice her breath any more. Even the strong men like Shenjun and wenrentuo can''t notice it.


    "The treasure of the underworld is really extraordinary. Thank you Zhu Yan said to Yuanjun.


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "don''t thank me, this is what I should do." He was very tangled in his heart and didn''t know whether to tell them what his father said.


    "Do you have something to say?" Xia Yuanqiu sees Yuanjun''s worry on his face and looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    Zhu Yan coughed a, Dynasty yuan Jun way: "if not convenient words, or don''t say good!"


    Yuan Jun ignored Zhu Yan and finally made a decision: "I''ve thought about some words for a long time. I don''t know whether I should tell you that I intended to keep it from you. But now I think about it, you have the right to know. Maybe you can know earlier and prepare earlier."


    Seeing his serious face, Xia Yuanqiu''s heart was also raised. He had a premonition that what yuan Jun was going to say next must not be a good thing.


    Yuan Jun told the story about the demon king that he had heard from his father, and everyone in the hall changed greatly.


    In particular, Shenjun, although the legend is secret, he has heard of the battle between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago. Not only the vitality of heaven and demon world was greatly damaged, but also the mortal world suffered countless casualties.


    Xia Yuanqiu trembled and stroked his belly, with a sad face: "can''t you really protect this child?"


    Zhu Yan said: "don''t talk nonsense. Our children will grow up healthily and happily. I don''t care what spirit fetus or demon king is. This is me and your children. I will never allow them to have any accidents!"


    If they are ordinary opponents, they can ignore them. But in front of them, in addition to the powerful evil spirits that may appear at any time, a demon king emerges. How do they deal with it?


    After all, Shenjun has experienced more sufferings than all of them, and has suffered more sins than ordinary people can imagine. His mentality is more peaceful and cheerful than everyone else.


    "There are still seven months to go before the day of labor. We still have time to prepare. Although the demon king is powerful, are we mole ants?"


    God King''s words gave Xia Yuanqiu great confidence. What his father said was that they all died once. What''s more terrible? They have broken through the underworld, fought against the underworld, killed the beast, and killed the beast demon. The potential of human beings is unlimited. Who knows the ending before the last moment?


    "Dad, you''re right. We shouldn''t be pessimistic now. There are still seven months to go before the production. We''ll make good use of these seven months. As long as we can hide from the demon king and the evil spirits during the production, we can find a place where people can''t visit and raise them in anonymity."


    Yuan Jun also said: "yes, if the spirit fetus can grow up safely, when they are 16 years old, the spirit power in their body will wake up. At that time, even the demon king may not be their opponent."


    Zhu Yan reached out to hold Xia Yuanqiu''s hand and sighed, "I don''t expect children to wake up to the so-called divine power. I just hope that our family can be safe and happy. This is my only wish for life."


    She put her backhand over the back of his hand, with tears in her smile: "yes, it will."


    After seeing off yuan Jun, the people are discussing the Countermeasures in the hall. At this time, Duke Cui of the palace comes to King Jing''s house in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "What happened in the palace? Did you let Mr. Cui be in such a hurry? " Zhu Yan asked the old eunuch.


    Duke Cui gasped: "I don''t know what the matter is. After the emperor received the letter from the kingdom of northern Ming, he asked me to come to the palace immediately. Please come to the palace."


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help but read: "if you think with your toes, you all know it''s about Princess Mochou!"


    "What''s the matter? She still has Zhu Yan''s idea? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up!"


    The God King has no good spirit of stare Zhu Yan one eye: "have nothing to give birth to this piece of good skin, all day long attract bees to attract butterflies, if you dare to let my daughter sad, I will never forgive you!"


    Zhu Yan looks bitter. When did he attract bees and butterflies? It''s the butterflies who are upset. OK! Knowing that he has a wife and family, but still clinging to him, what can he do? The other side is a princess of a country. If you kill her rashly, you will start the war again!


    Yuan Qiu said: "he will deal with it by himself, so don''t worry about it blindly."


    Yun Xiang Jun squinted at Shen Jun and couldn''t help tearing down the platform and said, "you know to teach others a lesson. Isn''t someone who used to attract bees and butterflies all day long?"


    Shen Jun coughed, hit Yun Xiang Jun with his body, and said in a low voice, "it''s been so many years. What else do you always do?"


    Master Xia clubbed the ground with a crutch and said in a loud voice, "OK, let them solve the children''s problems by themselves. Let''s break up first and continue to discuss when he is free."


    The summer old son all made a speech, God King naturally dare not have objection, busy one hand holding wife, one hand holding old father, leave hall.


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan said, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhu Yan originally wanted to keep her in the mansion to have a good rest, but he thought that it was very important. He also needed to listen to Yuan Qiu''s advice, so he nodded: "OK, we''ll go to the palace immediately."


    When Zhu Sheng was sitting in a daze after the case, he heard the palace people''s report and looked up to see his sixth brother leading Xia Yuanqiu into the hall.


    He quickly got up and ignored the Royal etiquette. Without waiting for Zhu Yan to salute, he handed the national document sent by Beiming to Zhu Yan: "this is the national document just sent by Beiming. Have a look!"


    Zhu Yan takes Xia Yuanqiu and sits down in the chair beside him. He unfolds the parchment and looks at them frowning. As they expected, the kingdom of the North underworld proposes to make peace with each other in the letter of the nation, and takes five cities in the border area and three hundred Li territory as the dowry to ask them to marry King Jing as the imperial concubine.


    It is well known that King Jing has already had a concubine. In Xiliang, there are no rules for two concubines. This is undoubtedly to force King Jing to abolish his concubines.


    The most vicious thing is that they stated in their national documents that if they refused to make peace with each other, they did not intend to make friends with Beiming. Beiming would send troops again to safeguard their own interests.


    This is obviously forced marriage, which is based on the interests of the country and the safety of the people.


    Zhu Sheng said: "the most hateful thing is that they copied no less than ten thousand copies of this national document and pasted it on the streets of our court, so that the people all over the country know the existence of this national document. If we don''t accept it, it will cause the people to fight and complain that we have ignored the safety and well-being of the people."


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of Princess Mochou''s face, smart, cool, cruel, this is really the way she can think of, fast enough, accurate enough, cruel enough!


    Zhu Sheng looked at Zhu Yan who frowned and said, "sixth brother, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Zhu Yan shook his head, his face was firm: "I will never marry this woman, let alone five cities three hundred miles, even if you give me the whole Beiming, I Zhu Yan also disdain to see her more!"


    Zhu Sheng frowned and his face was very tangled. As a brother, he could understand Zhu Yan''s decision and even agree with his choice. But as an emperor, what he faced was not simple marriage and love. He was responsible for the people of the whole Xiliang Kingdom and for Zhu''s royal family.


    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly released her frown and said with a smile, "agree to their terms, and send eight big sedans to take Princess Mochou to Xiliang Kyoto."


    Zhu Yan''s face is startled: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhu Sheng didn''t understand what she meant by this and waited for her to write down nervously.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "isn''t she going to get married? Don''t you want to be princess Jing? Well, let''s agree to her terms and let her do it! "


    Zhu Yan said angrily, "are you crazy? Do you really want me to marry another woman? "


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "even if you want to marry another woman, I won''t!"


    Zhu Sheng said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "the book of Nations says that if she wants to be princess Jing, she must be a real princess. But there is one thing she doesn''t understand, which King Jing?"


    Zhu Yan suddenly turned his face from Yin to eye, and said with a smile, "I understand. First, I promise her terms, and then I will take her to Xiliang, and then I will let another king Jing greet her. Is that what I mean?"


    Zhu Sheng also understood this and said with a smile: "this is really a good idea. We have followed their terms. If she refuses in the end, it''s her business. It has nothing to do with us. At that time, the people can''t blame us!"


    Xia Yuanqiu clapped his hands: "yes, that''s what I mean!"


    When Zhu Sheng had this idea, he immediately went to arrange suitable candidates. Of course, he couldn''t choose a real prince, nor could he compete with ordinary people without iron, nor could the palace guards. He couldn''t bring down the enchantress. He had to find a man in the river and lake who could run a car in his mouth and block a sword in his hand.


    After discussing the matter, they took their little hands to go home. Zhu Yan held his wife in the carriage and couldn''t help sighing: "today, if you hadn''t made such a bad move, I''m really afraid that my brother would let me take the country as the most important thing and answer this marriage."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I have the benevolence of a doctor, but I also have the integrity and bottom line. I will not do this kind of thing, even if I take the human life of the world to coerce me."


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help kissing her on the face and said with a smile, "it''s my Zhu Yan''s daughter-in-law. She loves her husband so much. Keep it up!"


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and cut: "who are you praising?"


    They laughed for a while, Xia Yuanqiu suddenly serious up, excited: "I suddenly thought of a wonderful idea, can cheat the demon king."


    Zhu Yan also came to interest: "what idea? One month later, Princess Mochou of the northern underworld entered Beijing and was settled in the palace where the former princess lived.


    As soon as she stayed down, she asked to see Zhu Yan, but Zhu Sheng refused, saying that Zhu Yan''s head was injured, and she was still in the cultivation period. She would arrange to meet them later.


    Zhu Yan''s injury she knows, so short time, did not raise well is also possible, after all, in their northern underworld, even a doctor who can treat his injury can not find.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    According to her original temperament, she can''t be so obedient to stay in the palace, but now, she is going to marry Zhu Yan, the marriage between the two countries has become a foregone conclusion, she is not afraid of his repentance, she is very clear in her heart, Zhu Yan does not want to marry her, but as a royal son, Zhu Yan can''t only care about himself, righteousness in front, he has to bow his head.


    So, she can afford to wait, that Jing princess''s seat, is destined to be her Mochou to sit, rather than the cunt surnamed Xia.


    Every time she thought about the loss she had suffered from that Slut named Xia, she almost bit her silver teeth. She wished she could arrive in Xiliang a day earlier and recover the face she had lost because of carelessness. This time, she would never let her have a chance to live.


    Princess Mochou never thought that she would live in the Princess Palace for more than half a month. For more than half a month, she didn''t even wait for any news from Zhu Yan, so she couldn''t sit down any more. She planned to go out of the palace to explore the situation.


    She is Princess Mochou. She is not a delicate princess who has been raised in the boudoir for many years. She is not a weak woman who is willing to accept fate as soon as she enters her husband''s home. She doesn''t come to Xiliang to sit on the bench.


    When Princess Mochou came to Xiliang for the first time, she didn''t know where jingwangfu was. She inquired all the way, and finally found a place. The high door of the palace was wide open, and there were two young men hanging red silk. Although Xiliang and Beiming were two countries, the customs of wedding were not very different. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but smile, which was clearly to marry a new man The princess is preparing.


    She went to the door of the palace and said to the young man with red silk: "what are you doing?"


    The little fellow looked at her and said in secret that the girl was really beautiful. However, although she was beautiful, she revealed a bad charm. The little fellow said, "the prince is going to marry the princess. Let''s decorate it. Who are you looking for, girl?"


    The smile on Mochou''s face was even more serious, and he asked, "where is your prince?"


    The boy shook his head: "the prince is not here. Tell me where to go to attend an auction. It''s a golden crown of nine phoenixes. It''s going to be used to marry the princess."


    Mo Chou was a little disappointed at first, but when he heard this, he was happy again. It turned out that the tough guy would do these things for her. She was really flattered.


    Thinking of the way they got along with each other before, she thought to herself, could it be that he had been in love with himself for a long time, but because of the situation at that time, he insisted on his face and refused to agree. Now that she is willing to marry Xiliang, he is naturally happy?


    Mochou happily back to the palace, no longer want to go out of the palace, just waiting for Zhu Yan to pick her up in the palace with eight lift sedan chair.


    After waiting for another half a month, she finally arrived at this day. When the palace lady brought the nine Phoenix golden crown to her, she was as happy as a child. Although the appearance of the nine Phoenix golden crown was somewhat frustrated, the workmanship was not so exquisite. Although it was nine Phoenix, it was not a real Phoenix. It was just a bird shaped like a Phoenix. Of course, it could also be said that it was grass chicken.


    But she likes it. She really likes it. Zhu Yan made great efforts to get it back for her. Besides, she married a prince, not an emperor. Even if she got a real Phoenix crown, she couldn''t wear it.


    This may be the happiest day in her life. With the sound of Suona, thunder drums and firecrackers, she felt the cheering mood of the people on the long street. No one in the world wants to live in the war, so do they.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    And her and Zhu Yan''s Union, then represented peace, these common people, can not be happy?


    Eight lift the big sedan into the palace of King Jing, she was supported by Xipo to get off the sedan, holding the bright red silk in her hand, looking at Xibu''s feet, step by step following the back of the pair of Jinyun boots. The two people''s red clothes and pendulums constantly collided with each other when they walked slowly, worshiping heaven and earth, worshiping the high hall, worshiping each other. Everything went smoothly, as if they were dreaming.


    With the help of the bridegroom, she sat on the bed and waited for her husband to greet the guests. Then she came to pick up her cloth and drink with her.


    Until the middle of the night, waiting for her neck to be sore, just when she was about to be unable to support and wanted to fly, the slow footsteps came into her ears.


    This footstep is different from the footstep she heard when she saw Zhu Yan before, but it''s not the same, because he is a bridegroom again or drinks too much wine.


    "Lord, please remove the bride''s red veil!" The bride handed a steelyard to the man in the gown.


    The man looked at the bridegroom and a girl in the room and said, "you step back first!"


    Xi Niang Leng one eye, the heart way this procedure can''t finish, Wang Ye is so anxious?


    The man said with a smile, "it''s not the first time I''ve been married. What should I do? Do I need you to teach me?"


    Princess Mochou frowned slightly under the cover. The voice is not very similar to Zhu Yan, but it may be that he changed a little after brain injury. She can only tell herself that.


    Another obedient girl left the bedroom and closed the door and window for them.


    The man clings to the steelyard and goes to the slim bride. He gently opens the bright red veil and reveals the beautiful face under the veil.


    Mochou raised his eyes to see the man in front of him. He was tall, handsome and imposing.


    However, when she saw his face clearly, the smile on her face solidified. The man in front of her was not Zhu Yan, not Zhu Yan.


    She stood up with a hula, pointed to the man and said in a trembling voice, "who are you? What about Zhu Yan? What about other people? "


    The man picked his eyebrow: "I''m Zhu Sui, King Jing. Zhu Yan is my sixth brother. I''m the ninth elder brother. I''ve just been king Jing. I''m worried about getting married. I didn''t expect that the princess would like to marry me. Naturally, I can''t get it."


    Number nine? Although his face is pretty good, it is obviously older than Zhu Yan. He is the ninth oldest? And, what is just sitting on the throne of King Jing not long? What''s the meaning of this? Casually found a person, top Zhu Yan''s lack?


    "Where is Zhu Yan?" Mo Chou looks at the man in front of him and says angrily.


    Zhu Sui shrugged: "I heard that it has been two months since I visited other countries. Who knows where he is now?"


    Traps, conspiracies, liars, all liars.


    She quickly pulled off the golden crown on her head and fell on the ground. She said angrily, "I only marry Zhu Yan. You are not him. This marriage doesn''t count!"


    Zhu Suileng snorted: "it doesn''t count? You don''t count what you say. In our country of Xiliang, you worship the hall, become a relative, and enter the bridal chamber. If you say it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count? "


    No matter how cheeky Mo Chou was, he could not help blushing and scolding: "what are you talking about? Who entered the bridal chamber with you? "


    Zhu Sui shrugged and looked around: "didn''t you enter? What is this room? In the middle of the night, lonely men and few women are newly married. This is not a bridal chamber. What is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Mo Chou found that she could not win the man in front of her in terms of her Kung Fu. The man had a ruffian look on his face and was serious in speaking, but that was not serious. In a word, as a princess of a country, she could not say something, which made him take advantage of it in vain.


    So she decided not to fight any more, but to be more practical. With a shake of her hand, a bloody whip was thrown out with her wrist and snapped in the air.


    Zhu suikan did not retreat, but advanced. He stood in front of Mo Chou. Mo Chou retreated, so he entered. He forced Mo Chou to stand in front of his bed, and there was no way to retreat.


    She blushed again, gritted her teeth and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Sui said with a smile: "your whip is too overbearing. I''m afraid I''ll stand far away and be hit by it. Then I''m going to lose my skin before I get married? It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. Even if you want to get rid of the skin, you have to get married first. Otherwise, I will suffer too much? "


    As Zhu Sui said, he put his hand around Mochou''s waist. Before Mochou could react, he leaned over to kiss her mouth. Not to mention, the lips were soft and sweet. He felt the woman in his arms struggling. He clasped the back of her head with one hand and deepened the kiss. His dexterous tongue reached into the mouth and made her numb, Weak legs and feet, at this moment, she forgot Zhu Yan, forgot his original purpose, only willing to sink in his arms.


    When she woke up, it was the next morning, and the sun was very bright. Through the gap of the window, a few wisps of sunshine came to their bed and fell on the face of the sleeping man. At this point, she could see the man''s face clearly. Although she was older than Zhu Yan, her face was very handsome, and her figure was also very big, and her temperament was outstanding. Especially last night, she took her to the clouds several times, It''s really memorable.


    The man opened his eyes, picked eyebrows and looked at Mo Chou in front of him. His strength dissipated a lot. He was a little more charming than a little woman. It''s good, but he still needs to continue to adjust.


    "Enough of that?" He smilingly looked at the blushed Mochou, looked at her loose clothes, proud of the double peaks looming, he had an impulse.


    Mochou frowned: "shameless, obscene!"


    Zhu Sui smile: "Oh? How can I be shameless? What''s the matter? "


    Don''t worry about biting your lips.


    Zhu suique said: "you and I are a serious couple. It''s a matter of course. What''s the matter? Do you still want to be widowed? "


    Mo Chou glared at him, but his eyes were mostly charming, which made him start to flood the impulse and get out of control.


    "Well, well, I''m dirty, I''m shameless, then let me be shameless again!" He stretched out his hand and pulled Mochou into his arms. He turned over and pressed her down. The hot and humid kisses spread all over the world, which made her puffy and soft. He could only play with her. Although he said no, her body betrayed her again and again.


    When Zhu Sheng received the news, he couldn''t believe his ears. He thought King Jing''s mansion would have to fight at least once, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even hear anything. It''s said that it''s still a spring night.


    sure enough, as Zhu Sui said, pushing a woman down and driving her crazy is the most powerful way to conquer a woman. If pushing a woman down once doesn''t work, then push her twice to ensure her happiness It works.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and finally understood why Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu strongly recommended this person to him, so he had a rank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Heishui mountain


    "have you found it?" The vigorous and steady voice pierced the black fog and fell into the middle-aged man''s ears.


    The ears of middle-aged men are abnormally sharp and long, which is different from that of human beings, and the nose is too high, which is very strange.


    "Back to the master, his subordinates searched the world at least three times, and found no pregnant woman with strange breath." The middle-aged man arched at the black fog.


    From the black fog, suddenly burst out a cold light, the cold light is like a powerful palm, easily will the middle-aged man to the ground, draw his mouth spit blood, although painful, but still quickly from the ground, continue to maintain a very respectful appearance.


    The voice of Cang Jin Sen Leng spreads out from that black fog again: "useless thing, this matter all can''t do well, want you how to use?"


    "If I know my sin, I''ll check it again. I''ll bring back some information about the spirit fetus."


    "Go away - I''ll give you half a month. If you can''t find the zodiac in half a month, you don''t have to see me again." In the cold voice, there was cruelty and heartlessness.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to resist at all and stepped down respectfully.


    It was not until he got out of Heishui mountain that the middle-aged man vomited a long breath of turbid air. He kneaded his hands, and his ears and nose soon returned to normal, no different from ordinary people.


    A figure quickly flashed in front of him, put one hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "yes, I can come out alive. I thought you were dead this time."


    The middle-aged man gave him a cold look and sneered, "Er Hu, do you think it''s good for you if I die? If I am killed by my master, who do you think the master will let take over my unfinished job? Do you think you can find someone I can''t find? "


    Erhu''s face, which was originally ironic, gradually showed a look of panic. He said with a smile to the middle-aged man, "brother white wolf, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. You didn''t finish the task. I''ve been worried about you. You see, the master still values you. Even if you didn''t finish the task, didn''t you take your life?"


    White Wolf took a look at erhu and wrote lightly: "it''s not that he didn''t take my life, but that he didn''t take my life for the time being. The master said, give me 15 days. If I can''t find the spirit fetus on the 15th, you must know what will happen to me. So --" he deliberately sold the story. Seeing that erhu''s face changed again and again, he said: "so, if you don''t want to pick me up It''s good for you and me to make good use of the 15 days and help me find out about the psychic fetus. Do you understand? "


    Erhu nodded fiercely without thinking: "brother white wolf, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    He doesn''t know if erhu will do his best, but he will try his best to escape, never return to Heishui mountain, and never let the people in the demon world find him, otherwise, his life will be lost.


    Erhu looked back at heishuishan and murmured, "if only we could have the antidote of split heart pill. In this way, even if our mission fails, we don''t have to be afraid of being punished by split heart." He would wake up in a dream when he thought of the heartbreaking pain.


    White wolf did not say a word. He also looked back at the black water mountain. The obedience in his eyes was gone, but he was desolate and rebellious. When he turned around again, he strode away and resolutely refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Fifteen days passed in a flash. White wolf did not return to Heishui mountain to recover his life. Erhu also lost contact with white wolf. It should be said that they had no contact since they left at the foot of Heishui mountain 15 days ago.


    Erhu murmured to himself, is the White Wolf dying? If he doesn''t take the antidote of split heart Pill on time, even if he doesn''t come back, he will die.


    However, even if he comes back, he will die. Ah, it doesn''t matter if he dies on both sides.


    Therefore, the search for the spirit fetus falls on erhu...


    It''s said that song Ning takes Lily and a San to the southwest mountain of Qi and finds the house where Gu Po and Qian Xian live.


    When he arrived, both Gupo and Xianxian recognized him as Zhu Yan. When he explained it clearly, Gupo knew what kind of poison Lily was. Without saying a word, she prepared an antidote for her. But the existence of the insect in her body was too long, and it was not so easy to get rid of. It took some time.


    After contacting with song Ning for two days, she found that she was attracted by song Ning''s cool temperament. Song Ning was cold and didn''t like to laugh. She looked cold and heartless, but she was also sincere and warm-hearted. Her cold outside and warm inside temperament soon made her forget Zhu Yan. Especially when she learned that he hadn''t married a fiancee, she had a happy night I didn''t sleep. Maybe song Ning is the one she hit.


    Song Ning, who has never been close to women, is always stuck with them. At first, he can''t resist them. When he sees her, he tries to make a detour. But who would have thought that she is a tough girl. She turns a blind eye to his avoidance and turns a deaf ear to his refusal. As time goes by, he is used to having such a girl Around her, a day did not see her, but some uncomfortable.


    The change of Songning is in the eyes of Gu Po, and she is also happy for her granddaughter. Songning looks cold, but he is not bad in nature. He is a responsible and responsible man, and as a royal family, he doesn''t have the arrogance of the royal family. He is very similar to Zhu Yan in this point, and listen to what he means, he won''t be king in the future, and he doesn''t plan to be with the emperor She was willing to entrust her granddaughter to him.


    Lily''s poison never broke out again. With Gu Po''s careful care, she looks better and better day by day. Her face is very beautiful. Ah San always looks at her in a daze and laughs foolishly.


    Lily how don''t know a San''s mind, can have such a man who really adores her around to take care of her, is her dream, she knows, this can only be a dream, her identity, don''t deserve such pure love.


    Lily starts to avoid ah San and doesn''t talk to him. With deliberate sarcasm and sarcasm, ah San can''t accept Lily''s emotional change. She is in great pain. When Gu Po sees her, she can''t bear it. While ah San is chopping firewood in the backyard, Gu Po takes Lily''s hand and asks, "Aunt Lily, my mother-in-law has lived all her life. I''ve seen everything. You have that in your heart Why don''t you accept him? "


    Lily shakes her head, tears continue to fall: "it''s not that I refuse, it''s that I don''t deserve, I don''t deserve to marry him, he''s too good, I can''t hurt him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Gu Po didn''t understand: "if you are in love with each other, you will only be happy together. How can you hurt him? Where do you start? "


    Lily think of their unbearable past, dirty through the body, tears is not stop, heart together with twisted pain.


    "Mother in law, if Princess Jing hadn''t saved me from the fire, now I don''t know which princesses and nobles I''ve been stuffed into by the princess and let others play with me! Ah San is very nice and a good man. I can''t give him such self selfishly. He deserves a better girl. But I shouldn''t have been born in this world, and I shouldn''t have been happy. I -- "


    GU Po put her hand over her mouth and said:" don''t say it, child, don''t say it. No one can choose to be born. In the first 20 years, you lived in hell, That''s not what you want. Now the tragic fate is over. I believe ah San is not a superficial person. If he really loves you, he won''t care about it. If you really love him, you won''t take the past shame as a barrier between you. "


    Ah San leans his back against the door and listens to Lily''s sobbing. He finally understands why lily has never been really happy. For he Baihe has him in his heart, but he has to push him out of the door several times. It turns out that she has such a knot. It turns out that she has suffered so much.


    He bit the palm of his hand and let the eye fall on the back of his hand, refusing to make the choking sound in his throat.


    When the moon is full again, tomorrow is the day to leave southwest mountain of Qi. They have received a letter from Zhu Yan, asking them to go directly to Gongsun mansion after returning to Beijing. Jingwang mansion is no longer the former Jingwang mansion. The former servants of Jingwang mansion are all settled in Gongsun mansion. After returning to Beijing, they can also live in Gongsun mansion. In the letter, they say that ruo''san and Baihe are interested in success Pro, there are people in Gongsun''s family who will arrange everything for them.


    With the promise of the Lord, ah San is no longer scruples, he knocked on the door of Lily room, Lily did not sleep, Xu Shi guessed that it was him, in a hurry to put out the candle in the room.


    Ah San said: "lily, I know you didn''t sleep. You can say nothing but listen to me."


    "Lily, from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. I didn''t like you when I saw a beautiful girl, but I really like you. I didn''t believe in love at first sight until I met you. It turned out that there would be a person in the world who was willing to give his life just at a glance."


    "It sounds ridiculous, but that''s my heart. You don''t want to accept me. I already know that for you, it may be an indelible painful past, but for me, it''s the past that makes me love you more and love you more. I don''t care about those common things. I only care about whether I can spend the rest of my life with you. I don''t need you Bury your past, I just hope you can get out of the shadow of the past and start a new life with me. I believe that I have the ability to make you happy. Maybe I won''t be rich, but I can promise you the favor of your whole life. "


    It''s a heavy oath for a man, and a tempting honeyed word for a woman.


    Finally, the door opened, Lily ran out, rushed into his arms, tears soon wet his lapel, throat sobs, like a lovely little trapped animal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the spring day, when a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred birds contend.


    In the northern region of Xiliang, the sky above the Yanwei mountains is full of strange images. The sound of thunder is constantly ringing, and the electric light as bright as day is constantly hitting the Yanwei mountains, which makes the forest full of birds.


    The demon king in Heishui mountain had to send a message to his little demon. He immediately rushed to Yanwei mountain. When he arrived, the vision over the mountain had disappeared.


    "Did someone come out of the mountain?" Demon king is still hiding in a dark fog, no one can see his true face, only the cold voice of that Sen spread out.


    Xiaoyao shook his head: "back to the king, the whole swallow tail mountain is surrounded by our people. If someone comes out, it will be startled. At present, no one has come out of the mountain."


    The demon king was very pleased. He quickly led the two little demons into the swallow tail mountains. After searching the swallow tail mountains again and again, he didn''t even find a human figure.


    "Are you sure that''s where the vision came from that day?" The demon king used his powerful magic to find no breath of the spirit baby in the forest.


    Small demon scared legs straight shiver, kneel down on the ground, trembling voice: "back to the king, is really here, small see really."


    From the black fog, he suddenly stretched out a hand with black claws, grabbed the sharp eared young man''s neck and lifted him up: "but why, in this forest, there is no breath of spirit baby? How do you explain that? "


    At this time, another little demon rushed into the forest and said to the demon king, "king, I just received the news that there is another strange image in Luobi mountain in the western regions!"


    The demon king crushed the neck of the little demon in his hand, quickly took the demon people out of the swallow tail mountains and rushed to the western regions.


    When the demon king left, all the demon people in the Yanwei mountains followed him. They believed that the image of the Yanwei mountains had nothing to do with Lingying, maybe it was just ordinary bad weather.


    Although the demon king of the western regions was fast, when he came to the mountain, the strange image had disappeared. He went into the forest to search again and again as he had done in the Yanwei mountains before, but he still got nothing. Just when he was about to fly again, a little demon came to report that he had found another strange image in Qingyao mountain thousands of miles away from the mountain.


    He already had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t want to give up even the slightest hope and rushed to Qingyao mountain, but he still got nothing.


    In the next three days, not only in Xiliang, but also in Beiming and Dongli countries, there were strange images. The demon king traveled all over the continent, but there were always some omissions. He had understood that this was the trick of the man with the spirit fetus, the purpose was to confuse him and make him unable to find the birthplace of the real spirit baby.


    If four days have passed since the first visit to Yanwei mountain, I''m afraid that the spirit fetus has been born safely and moved to a safe place to hide his breath, making it impossible for him to find it.


    He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and scream: "human beings, hateful and treacherous human beings, you''d better be careful and don''t let me find you, otherwise, I will let you die in the most painful way in the world, so that you will never live beyond your life."


    the demon king never thought that he would be fooled by a few tiny human beings, This evil spirit, he wrote down temporarily, that spirit baby, he will certainly find, certainly will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    The demon king used his powerful magic power to search all the regions in the mainland, but did not find the breath of the spirit baby. This proves that the spirit baby is hidden, and there are few human beings who can hide the breath of the spirit baby, unless they use some magic weapons.


    And this kind of magic weapon, generally only exists in the heaven, of course, there is also the demon world, the heaven is forbidden for thousands of years, there can be no treasure outflow, the treasure of the demon world is in his hands, more impossible, there is the last possibility, the underworld.


    How can mortals have such a magic weapon? It must be the underworld that is playing tricks in the dark. The underworld can''t be unaware of the fact that the demon king wants to take the spirit baby and change his body. They openly help the spirit baby, which is the enemy of the demon king. Hum, we''ll see!


    -


    baicaogu


    "lin''er, run slowly and be careful of falling!" Yun Xiangjun ran after the chubby little girl in the Flower Valley full of flowers. She was so tired that she was sweating. Although her body method was not as powerful as her husband Shenjun, she was absolutely first-class in the martial arts, but she couldn''t run away. She was only a two-year-old girl. It was a big laugh when it came out.


    "Grandma, come after me, I''m here!" The little guy suddenly stopped his windy little body, turned around and made a face at Yun Xiangjun. His white, plump and mellow face was full of innocence. His beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed into a piece of incense, and his grinning mouth showed a row of neat white teeth, which was absolutely lovely and invincible.


    No matter how much discontent Yun Xiangjun has, he will disappear after seeing his smiling face, leaving only his pet.


    "Lin''er, have you forgotten what your mother said? I''ll tell your mother later! "


    Lin''er tooted: "grandma, you always frighten people with your mother. I''m not afraid of Zhu Lin because I''m scared."


    "Then if your mother spanks you, you can''t cry!"


    Lin''er snorted: "I, Zhu Lin, am a man. He bleeds without tears. How can I cry? I will not


    Yun Xiangjun could not help shaking his head: "these words must have been taught by your grandfather, right?"


    Lin''er said, "I think my grandfather is right. My grandfather and I are brothers!"


    Yun Xiangjun said: "what do you think grandfather is right? Do you know what all this means? "


    Lin''er said, "of course I know. It means that I would rather bleed than shed tears. I am a man and I can do it!"


    Looking at the boy''s arrogant appearance, Yun Xiangjun is funny and angry. This little guy is not as naive as a two-year-old. He has amazing ability to absorb knowledge. He learns everything very fast and runs like the wind. Except for his grandfather and Wen Rentuo, he can catch up with him. Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu are not his rivals at all.


    I don''t know how powerful he will become when he grows up. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to have this kind of power.


    Lin''er saw that Yun Xiangjun suddenly frowned, and his face became sad. He ran to Yun Xiangjun''s side. Xiao Pang grabbed Yun Xiangjun''s long skirt and shook it: "grandma, lin''er won''t run, grandma, don''t be unhappy."


    Yun Xiangjun squatted down and gave a kiss on the little fat face: "grandma is not unhappy. Grandma just hopes that lin''er and Lan''er can be happy all their lives."


    Lin''er said with a smile: "of course, my sister and I will be happy all our lives! We''ll be happy all our lives with grandma and grandfather and you with lin''er and sister. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "But grandma, how long is a lifetime? Is it longer than five days? " He still remembers that last time he made his mother angry and was imprisoned by his mother for five days. Those five days stifled him and made him want to play all the time.


    Yun Xiangjun shook his head: "you, after all, are still a child. I don''t understand what I told you. Let''s go. It''s time to go back to dinner. Your mother made your favorite steamed dumplings."


    Lin''er immediately forgot the problem of that lifetime, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes lit up immediately: "did you adjust the fragrant sweet scented osmanthus sauce?"


    Yun Xiangjun pointed his nose and said with a smile, "of course, you are so greedy!"


    Lin''er immediately took Yun Xiangjun''s hand and went to the wooden house not far away: "grandma, hurry up. It''s late for a while. It''s time for my sister to eat up."


    Lin''er ran into the dining room on one side of the wooden house and jumped on the special high stool for him and his sister. The table was empty. He stared at Lan''er sitting opposite him: "sister, have you eaten all the steamed dumplings?"


    LAN er''s face is expressionless. She gives Lin er a cool glance and says in a light voice: "do you think I''m full like this


    Lin''er looked at her and shook his head: "it''s not like that. I even heard your stomach cooing."


    Lan''er rolled her eyes and ignored lin''er.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan each brought a large porcelain plate to the table. Xia Yuanqiu put the whole plate of steamed dumplings in the middle of the table, and Zhu Yan also put the plate in his hand. As a result, lin''er and Lan''er''s hands almost grasped the plate of dumplings put by Xia Yuanqiu at the same time, and both wanted to move the plate to their own face, secretly competing with each other.


    Standing on one side, Yun Xiangjun couldn''t help shaking his head: "it seems that another plate will be wasted today."


    Zhu Yan said: "Hey, you two, don''t you see two dishes on the table? One person, one set. Why grab it? "


    Two people almost with one voice: "you make dumplings for yourself to eat, don''t take out harm."


    Zhu Yan pulled off his apron, which was still covered with a thick layer of flour. With his shaking, the flour was flying, and it was about to fall on the steamed dumplings on the table. Neither of them would let go, but they didn''t want the dumplings to be covered with flour. They could only use their empty left hand to wave in the air at the same time, and a strong wind blew up, which made the flour and Zhu Yan''s apron disappear The Department rolled out of the house.


    Zhu Yan said angrily, "you two guys, I''m tired to make dumplings for you. You don''t even look at them?"


    At the same time, they looked at the dumplings and said, "I''ve seen it!"


    Zhu Yan is about to vomit blood because of their anger. Where does this look like a two-year-old cute little meat bun? It''s the devil!


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "today your father is very serious. I made the meat stuffing and the dumpling skin, so the taste should not be bad --"


    the two little guys looked at each other, and finally slowly released the hand that held the plate tightly. Lin''er said: "you can eat it, half for one person!"


    so, as like as two peas, the two gentlemen were all half eaten. The two people were satisfied with the food. They really ate up. They really said, as the mother said, the two dishes are almost identical except for the different phases.


    Zhu Yan sighed, these two little guys are really crazy, but they don''t hate them. They still love to eat. Even if they dislike his cooking, he is willing to cook all kinds of food for them every day, just to see their happy and satisfied eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    It turns out that this is the feeling of being a parent. It''s painful and sweet. Of course, pain is based on sweetness.


    Lin''er was so delicious that he didn''t forget to look up and ask his parents, "why don''t you eat?"


    Zhu Yan said: "we don''t eat dumplings. We are tired of eating them. We made fried vermicelli and roast chicken. Your grandfather and great grandfather will serve them later."


    As soon as the words came down, Shenjun, Mr. Xia and Mr. Deng wenrentuo each brought a dish into the dining room and put all the things on the table, which was very attractive.


    Lin''er just took a look and then lowered his head to eat dumplings. Apart from dumplings, he was lack of interest in all kinds of food. Of course, without dumplings, he would eat something else, which was more reluctant. So Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan made dumplings for them almost every day. They were afraid that they would be hungry and the stuffing would be changed. They were afraid that they would be tired of eating. Who knows, these two little guys didn''t like it at all I''m tired of it. I wish I could eat every day.


    After dinner, the whole family sat at the table chatting. In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Wen Ren Tuo asked, "master Wen Ren, what did you hear this time when you went out of the valley to join the world?"


    Hearing that, he shook his head: "there is nothing unusual, but there is one strange thing."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No matter where you go recently, you can hear about being haunted. Occasionally, you feel normal. But such a large area of haunted events is really rare, I guess --" Wen Rentuo frowned and looked at Lan''er and lin''er.


    Zhu Yan said: "if you have something to say, it''s OK."


    Wen Ren Tuo said: "I guess there is something wrong in the underworld. The demon king knows that he has been cheated. He must go all over the world to find the whereabouts of the spirit baby, but he comes back in vain. With his mind, how can he not guess that we have got the help of the underworld? People like the demon king will never let go of the underworld easily."


    Shenjun nodded: "it''s reasonable to hear people''s analysis. If there is no trouble in the underworld, how can there be so many ghosts in the world?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at the two children, and her heart sinks to the bottom. In the past, she would go to the underworld without saying a word. But now, if she goes to the underworld, she will fall into the trap of the demon king. She is not afraid of death, but what do lin''er and Lan''er do? They are still so young. Although they are precocious compared with children of the same age, they are still two-year-old children after all. They need their mother to take care of them and accompany them to grow up.


    But if something happens in the underworld, it''s also because of her. How can she sit back and ignore it?


    Yun Xiangjun said: "what is the truth of the matter is still unknown. Don''t mess with yourself and wait for us to think about it in the long run!"


    Late at night, after the two children were asleep, the adults got together again.


    Wen Rentuo took the lead in saying: "we have to face this dilemma sooner or later. I believe you have also found that since the biyuanzhu was forcibly divided into two by Ming Jun, the magic power of biyuanzhu has gradually faded. It is obviously impossible to rely on the protection of biyuanzhu to make them grow up. We must have countermeasures."


    Shenjun also said: "yes, the magic power of avoiding Yuanzhu will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, their breath will be captured by the demon king. It''s better for us to have a good discussion and maybe win again, just like two years ago."


    Master Xia was not so optimistic as Shenjun. He said, "as soon as you hear the name of demon king, you can know how powerful he is. Two years ago, we were able to calculate him because of the help of biyuanzhu, but now, biyuanzhu will soon be too busy for us."


    First, there are six chapters, and two chapters are being written. Maybe later, you can read them tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "yes, two years ago, we won by avoiding Yuanzhu. Now, although the mana of avoiding Yuanzhu is disappearing, it doesn''t disappear. As long as we think of Countermeasures before the mana of avoiding Yuanzhu disappears, we can win again."


    All of them were infected by Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile: "yes, we must take advantage of the opportunity before the magic power of avoiding Yuanzhu disappears."


    -


    the underworld


    in the past, the order of the underworld was completely disordered. The invasion of the demon king caused heavy losses in the underworld. Many ghosts in the ghost prison escaped and went to the world for evil. Due to the lack of the ghost leader, the soul of the world was seriously detained. It can be said that the underworld is in the best interests of the world Help Xia Yuanqiu, paid a great price.


    And this is not the end. The young Lord of the underworld was taken away by the demon king, and threatened to let the Lord of the underworld take the spirit baby in exchange. Oh no, now it should be called the spirit child.


    Xia Yuanqiu learned about it in the correspondence with Han Niang. They had to advance their original plan. They didn''t know what inhuman treatment yuan Jun was taken by the demon king. They had to rescue yuan Jun as soon as possible and ensure the safety of the two children.


    To make the two children grow up healthily, there is only one way to kill the demon king.


    It sounds like a whim, like a joke, but for them, it''s a must. They are willing to do anything for Lan''er and lin''er.


    Without waiting for Mingjun to come to the door, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu come to the underworld with the help of Han Niang and meet Mingjun who is seriously injured.


    Seeing them, Mingjun was not surprised. He sighed, "you are here at last. You know, stepping here today means stepping into the trap of the demon king."


    Zhu Yan said: "if the bait in the trap is our most sincere friend, don''t say it''s a trap. Even if it''s a fire pit, we have to jump!"


    Mingjun looked at them and sighed: "when Yuanjun was arrested, the last sentence left is that I can''t go to you. I did it. Unfortunately, you still find the door. Although I cherish you very much, I hope you understand that my son is more important than anything."


    Zhu Yan nodded: "I understand that now I am also a father. For a father, nothing and people are more important than his own children. Mr. Ming, I think we can cooperate. For your son and my children in Yuanqiu, only by letting the demon king disappear, can we get a peaceful life. Otherwise, as long as the demon king still exists, the underworld will disappear And even the three realms will never have peace. "


    Zhu Yan''s words make Mingjun very excited. Zhu Yan is right. Even if he takes Lingtong to replace Yuanjun now, he may not be able to replace Yuanjun with the cruel temperament of the demon king. And even if he does, once the demon king is replaced successfully, his strength will go to a higher level. At that time, there will be no peace in the underworld, and even it may be destroyed.


    "Just by our strength?" He looked at his body, old injury and new injury, make him have the heart and powerless.


    Xia Yuanqiu stepped forward and said to Mingjun, "don''t underestimate our power. Human power is infinite. Under the heavy pressure, there is nothing that people can''t do. Only if we want to do it or not, we are willing to do everything we can."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Yes, if a person is willing to do everything, what else can''t be done? The most serious consequence is nothing but death. What''s the fear of death?


    "Well, we all listen to you. If you don''t get rid of the demon king, there will be no peace in the three realms. Even if we can protect our family for a while, what''s the use? We can''t say that one day, we will meet the disaster again!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s very good that you can understand. We have a plan. As long as we follow the plan, I''m 70% sure that we can succeed."


    70% confidence shows that they are very confident.


    Two years ago, they were able to avoid the eyes and ears of the demon king, successfully gave birth to children, and raised them to the order. Although the role of avoiding Yuanzhu was very important, their wisdom was also indispensable.


    Three days later, after taking Xuming pill, Mingjun''s old and new wounds are better, so he takes Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan to Heishui mountain.


    as like as two peas, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan make up the ghost''s difference. They put up ghost symbols on their bodies, and the breath forms are exactly like the ghosts. Even the demon king can''t tell the true from the false.


    The demon king was still hiding in a dark fog. He could only see two sharp eyes. He looked at Mingjun through the dark fog: "where''s the spirit boy?"


    Mingjun said: "my wound is better today. Before I can find it, you have killed all the ghost messengers in the underworld. The rest of them are useless. I have to go out of the mountain myself to find them. But I miss my son and hope to see him first."


    The demon king snorted coldly: "are you afraid that your precious son has been killed by me?"


    Ming Jun''s face was indifferent: "I don''t think you will do that, demon king. After all, what you want in the end is not my son''s life, but a spirit child, isn''t it?"


    The demon king snorted coldly: "your son is determined to be the enemy of me. Even if I kill him, I''ll take the blame."


    Mingjun stares at those two sharp knives and says slowly: "if my son has any problems, you won''t see Lingtong again."


    The black fog wrapped in the demon king quickly swept to the Emperor Ming, and his voice became more and more fierce: "old boy, how dare you threaten me? Are you tired of living, too? "


    Mingjun sneered: "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I''m tired of living in the morning. If my son is gone, I''m bored to live!"


    Demon king''s eyes have been staring at the eyes of Ming Jun, for a moment: "I know that you have more than one son, lost one, so unacceptable?"


    "Even if I have ten thousand children, they are all my flesh and blood, and none of them can be lost. How can you understand my feelings?"


    The demon king''s sharp eyes flashed slightly, revealing a touch of irony: "I didn''t expect that human''s stupid emotion would appear in the underworld monarch. It''s really surprising!"


    "What you think is stupid, in my opinion, is precious and priceless." From the bottom of his heart, Mingjun expressed his feelings as a father.


    Of course, these things, selfish and vicious demon king, are impossible to understand.


    The demon king gazed at Mingjun for a long time, and finally said: "well, I will meet your wish, let you see your ridiculous son."


    Ming Jun''s heart is ecstatic and appears in his face, but in exchange for the demon king''s scorn and sneer.


    At the command of the demon king, the two little demons came to the Emperor Ming with the blood stained yuan Jun. he was tortured and took off his human form. He almost needed to be supported when he walked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    The king of the underworld, looking at his son like this, is wringing his whole heart together. If it wasn''t for all the admonitions before Yuanqiu, he would really rush to fight with the demon king. Yes, he is the king of the underworld, but he is also the father of the children. No father can stand his children being tortured like this, and his children have done nothing wrong. What I didn''t do anything wrong!


    Tears rolled down, and Mingjun shook his hand to hold Yuanjun: "child, you - you -" he didn''t know what to say. His son''s situation was obvious, and he couldn''t promise anything. There were too many unpredictable things before the goal was achieved.


    "Well, don''t cry in my face. Your son has seen it. At least he is still alive, isn''t he? Now hurry to find the spirit child, otherwise, your son, including the whole underworld, will be destroyed in the hands of me. "


    Mingjun pinched Yuanjun''s palm: "small nine, you wait, I will find Lingtong, save you!"


    Yuan Jun shook his head, constantly shaking his head: "father Jun, don''t, don''t go, I would rather die than take her son''s life in exchange, don''t!"


    The demon king heard the words and said harshly, "take it down!" He was afraid that King Ming would change his mind after listening to his son. Didn''t his plan fail?


    After all, the Biyuan bead is from the underworld. Surely the king of the underworld must have a way to find it.


    The little demon wants to pull Yuanjun to leave. Mingjun says: "wait, I have another condition. If you don''t promise me, I won''t let you do it."


    The demon king was very impatient at this time, but he thought that the old guy was the only hope to find the spirit boy as soon as possible. He could only patiently say: "say it!"


    Mingjun said: "I don''t trust my son to stay here alone. My son is tortured like this by you. Maybe he will die in a few days."


    The demon king was not happy and said, "isn''t that the treatment of the prisoners under the rank?"


    The king of the underworld gritted his teeth and said, "I want to leave two followers of the underworld to take care of my son, otherwise, I will never go to help you find the spirit boy!"


    The demon king looked at the two little ghosts behind the King Ming, with a scared look on his face. It was disgusting to look at them.


    The demon king''s hand stretched out from the black fog, pointed to the two little ghosts behind the king of hell, and said, "just leave these two, can you start?"


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, the king of hell no longer irritated the demon king. He nodded and said, "yes, but you must promise me that you can''t torture my son any more!"


    Demon king very impatient wave: "know, you go, if you don''t go, don''t blame me turn over."


    Mingjun turned back, cold eyes swept to the two kids, said: "take good care of the little monarch, if the little monarch less than a hair, take you to ask."


    The two little ghosts trembled and pressed their heads very low. They looked timid and cowardly. The two little demons were proud. The underworld was usually so arrogant, but when they came to the demon world, they were not like their grandson.


    Two little ghosts wait for Ming Jun to leave, and they come to Yuan Jun''s side. They hold yuan Jun one by one and follow the two little demons to the cell.


    It''s a cell. It''s actually a simple cave in the black water. It''s damp, cold and smelly.


    After they went in, the two little demons took out an iron plate from their arms and inserted it into a stone trough on the mountain wall. With a flash of blue light, the entrance of the cave was blocked by a light blue curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    After the little demon left, Zhu Yan stood at the entrance of the cave, reached for the blue light curtain, and found that it was a kind of prohibition similar to the space wall, which could not be broken simply relying on brute force.


    Xia Yuanqiu helped Yuanjun to sit down in the corner of the cave, quickly took out the Lingquan water bag in the space and handed it to Yuanjun''s mouth.


    Yuan Jun closed his eyes, did not see the appearance of the water bag, but smelled a clear sweet taste of water, very familiar taste, he subconsciously opened his mouth to drink, the cool and comfortable feeling, from the throat has been spread to the organs, up to the limbs.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ugly kid: "Yuanqiu?" The taste of water is clearly the taste of Lingquan in the jade bracelet space of Yuanqiu. He has drunk it countless times, but how can he not taste it.


    Xia Yuanqiu stretched his finger to hiss at his mouth, and said in a low voice: "keep your voice down, be careful that the walls have ears."


    Yuan Jun was very excited, and then Ao was annoyed: "I''m really useless. I''ve even implicated you to come to such a place!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head and said, "no, I''m sorry that I brought you to such a place and suffered so much."


    Zhu Yan turns back, toward two humanitarian: "now is not the time to say these, we have to start to implement the plan, time is running out."


    After drinking Lingquan, Yuanjun''s strength picked up and asked, "what''s the plan? What''s the plan? What are you going to do? "


    Zhu Yan gazed into yuan Jun''s eyes and said, "we are going to kill the demon king for our children and for all living beings in the three realms. The demon king will not die and the three realms will never have peace."


    Yuan Jun thought of the power of the demon king and his viciousness. Even if the demon king didn''t kill him or destroy the underworld today, it was only because he and the underworld still had a little use value for him. Once he achieved his goal, the underworld would probably be the first to fall into ruins.


    "But the demon king is so powerful that we are not his opponent." Among the three, Yuanjun thinks that his power is the most powerful, but he is pitiful in front of the demon king, and now he is seriously injured.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "when dealing with an opponent like the demon king, we can only outwit the enemy, but we can''t force the enemy. Even if it''s a powerful enemy, it''s not his opponent. Why hit the stone with an egg?"


    Yuan Jun was quite calm: "it seems that you have a good plan!"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "of course, if there is no plan, how dare you break into this tiger''s den at will?"


    "Does my father know?"


    "Of course, we couldn''t have come here without your father''s support. After your father left Heishui mountain, the demon king would have sent someone to follow him. If he didn''t really look for Lingtong, your father would be in danger. So, you must move quickly."


    "


    " king, this is a small sika deer hunting in the back mountain. It''s just roasted and fragrant. Please try it! "


    The demon king in the thick fog seems to smell the smell of deer meat. His closed eyes suddenly open. Two limang look through the thick fog at the fawn on the wooden frame. The fawn is burnt yellow and greasy, and the fragrance overflows. They have a good appetite.


    "Put it down!" The demon king''s cold voice has been slightly relaxed, which can be regarded as the praise to the little demons.


    The two little demons were very happy, and then they put a big bamboo tube next to the roast deer. The bamboo tube contained the spring water that had just come from Baiguo spring in the back mountain. The king liked to drink the water from Baiguo spring on weekdays, but he didn''t drink the water from other springs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    After the little demon left, he stretched out a hand with long black hair and sharp nails from the black fog. The hand shaped like a beast''s claw tore off a deer''s leg and then drew back. In the quiet cave, there was a sound of chewing hard, and from time to time, there was a sigh of praise for the taste of food.


    After a while, the leg bones of the deer were thrown on the ground, with sticky and thin flesh. It was obvious that they could not be roasted to full maturity. However, the taste of half cooked was the demon king''s favorite.


    The greasy hand stretched out again, grabbed the bamboo tube, and after listening to a sound of Gudong, the empty bamboo tube was thrown out.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu use the fire to melt a gap in the light curtain of the forbidden cave. Zhu Yan quietly leaves the cave and sprinkles Xia Yuanqiu''s elaborately refined powder into every spring in the mountain. When Zhu Yan comes back, Yuanjun just wakes up and sees him coming in from the outside. It''s not surprising that they are in the fire and want to break the small ban It''s not difficult, and since they have a plan, it''s impossible for them to sit here and wait.


    "Is it done?" Yuan Jun asked.


    Zhu Yan laughs: "I did what should be done, next, it is to wait."


    Yuan Jun looked at them and said, "don''t you plan to talk to me about the plan?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "I was going to tell you that you were too weak just now, and then you fell asleep again, so I couldn''t bear to disturb you!"


    When they sat down beside Yuanjun, Zhu Yan took the lead in saying: "the demon king is powerful, but it''s not really invincible. Just in the space of Yuanqiu, there is a special elixir to deal with the demon body."


    Yuan Jun''s mind was smart, and he immediately understood: "so, you just went out to poison?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "it''s not poison. For the demon king, ordinary poison can''t work with Ben. What I use is a kind of elixir, but it conflicts with the demon body. For a moment, half Gang won''t attack. Only when he is extremely angry, will the drug of biting evil grass hidden in his body be stimulated."


    "Eat evil grass? How can you have such a thing? " Yuan Jun has heard of biting evil grass, but he has heard that this kind of thing disappeared thousands of years ago. It is said that it was destroyed by a big man.


    Now think about it, this big man is the demon king. He knows the harm of biting evil grass to the demon clan, so he tries his best to destroy it.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "at first, I didn''t know about this kind of thing, which your father told me. It happened that there was a book in the underworld that recorded the words and patterns about this kind of thing. As soon as I saw the pattern, I immediately thought of an unknown elixir in the jade bracelet space. I took it out and compared it with it. I caught a little demon and forced him to take it. Then I verified the result It''s really evil eating grass. "


    The evil eating grass is not toxic to ordinary people, and even the spirit in the evil eating grass can be transformed into vitality. But if the evil people take the evil eating grass, once the medicine is stimulated, they will devour the evil power in their body crazily. Even if the evil king will not be absorbed by the evil eating grass to the strength of Qi Yuan, it will always cause certain damage. At that time, his skill will be greatly reduced, and we will fight together It''s time to kill.


    As the saying goes, there are 3000 nails left in the rotten boat. They don''t know how powerful the demon king will be when he is swallowed up by the evil grass.


    But it''s their only chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    It is not only their only chance, but also the only chance for all living beings in the three worlds to get rid of the sea of suffering.


    Even if it is not for others, but also for their lovely children, we must fight this time.


    Yuan Jun was infected by this atmosphere and became excited: "when do you start?" He struggled to get up, as if he would follow them to rush out of the cave and go to the demon king cave halfway up the mountain to fight against the demon mountain.


    Xia Yuanqiu pressed his shoulder and asked him to sit down: "don''t worry, the powder is in the water, and the medicine is insipid. It takes him several days to drink it to achieve the effect we want."


    Zhu Yan said: "now your father is pretending to search for our trace outside. How can it be delayed for a few days? Don''t worry."


    Seeing that the two men were calm and relaxed, Yuan Jun settled down and sat back again. After taking the medicine given by Yuan Qiu, his body injury was obviously getting better, and his breath began to work normally. He believed that in a few days, he would be able to recover most of his kung fu, and then he would be able to help them.


    All the places where Mingjun went were cold. During the three days, he constantly appeared in the four regions of the mainland, and almost lost his breath with the little demons. They finally realized that Mingjun was looking for people. It was clear that he was deliberately torturing them. It was impossible for him not to know that there were little demons following him, but he didn''t leave more than one in every place he went An hour later, they went to another place, and every time they thought they were going to lose them, the figure of Ming Jun would wait for them not far away, as if he knew that he would see him at this moment.


    On the fourth day, the two little demons decided to return to Heishui mountain. What they didn''t expect was that Mingjun also secretly followed them back to Heishui mountain, but along the way, Mingjun used the stealth method to make the two little demons invisible.


    Of course, this kind of stealth method can be used in front of the demon. In front of the demon king, it''s pediatrics.


    So Ming Jun only followed him to the foot of Heishui mountain, but did not enter the mountain. He found a place with excellent vision, waiting for the people on the mountain to send a signal to him. At that time, he rushed into Heishui mountain and fought to the death with the demon king.


    "King, the king of hell didn''t really go to find the Lingtong. He was playing with the little one."


    "That''s right, king. Mingjun knows that we are following him. He deliberately lets the kids keep running all the way. It''s nothing to run about. The main reason is that he has never really found a spirit child. He''s cheating the king!"


    The demon king said angrily, "how dare he? Doesn''t he want his son? "


    The two goblins said, "I don''t know what he is thinking, but look at him. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Please make up your mind."


    The demon king''s anger went up to a higher level, and said, "well, since he dares to disobey me, don''t blame me for being rude to his son. Come and bring the boy to me."


    The two little demons retreated and called out the other two little demons who were guarding outside the cave to go to the cave where Yuanjun was imprisoned.


    A little demon took out the iron plate which was pinned on his waist and inserted it into the stone trough outside the cave wall. Then the blue light curtain of the forbidden cave door disappeared.


    The four little demons went into the cave together, and saw that Yuan Jun''s face was much better, and he had changed into a clean suit, and his hair was carefully combed. He could not see that he was suffering from prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    The two goblins, who were angry with Ming Jun, immediately pointed to the Goblins who were in charge of the entrance guard and said, "is that how you treat the prisoners at the lower level?"


    When did the little demon deliver barbecue to the demon king all the time? He got two praise from the demon king. He was very happy. How could he bear the arrogant accusation from his peers? He immediately said, "what should I do to the prisoner under the rank? Do you need to teach me? Who do you think you are? Who are you


    This words a, two people immediately tit for tat rise, big eyes stare small eyes, who also refuse to dwarf their own arrogance.


    The other two little demons saw this, although they were also quite dissatisfied, they still came forward to dissuade each other.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now the king is in a hurry to see this boy. If we delay, no one will be able to ask for it."


    "Don''t you know the king''s temperament? One is not straightforward, let us immediately out of our wits, do you want to live? "


    When they heard this, they both took a step back. They were both complaining in their hearts. They had to find each other''s bad luck some other day to find today''s place.


    The four little demons were walking around, two in front and two in back. Yuanjun and Xia Yuanqiu Zhu Yan were walking in the middle. Maybe seeing Yuanjun''s recovery, he was afraid that he would take the opportunity to escape.


    Coming to the demon king cave halfway up the mountain, the demon king shrank into the black fog as usual. He could not see his body clearly, but could only feel the two sharp lights revealed from the black fog.


    "Sure enough, it''s different to have a kid to wait on. I was like a dead dog a few days ago, but now I''m so radiant!"


    Yuan Jun said in a light voice: "I''m the little prince of the underworld. I''m not a little demon in the demon world. Even if I''m dead, I can''t become a dead dog. Demon king, you''re really joking!"


    "What did you say? Who do you call a dead dog Two irascible little demons standing behind yuan Jun immediately couldn''t hold it. They jumped forward and pointed to Yuan Jun angrily.


    Yuan Jun shrugged: "you heard, I said who is not very obvious?"


    The two goblins were very angry. Thinking of what the demon king had said before, they knew that the demon king had asked the boy to come here to fight him. Thinking of this, they had no scruples. They stretched out their sharp claw hand and grabbed yuan Jun''s face and neck.


    This face, too handsome, is in sharp contrast to their ugliness, which makes them very uncomfortable and want to scratch it for a long time.


    Yuan Jun, after all, is the little prince of the underworld. He can''t beat the demon king. Can he let the two little demons bully him?


    The two demons are also too light on the enemy, only thinking about attack, did not expect defense, they even how the other side is shot, out of what hand did not see, then fell.


    The bright red demons shed blood all over the place. The two little demons, which were no different from human beings, turned into two hyenas.


    No wonder they are so sensitive when they hear him scold the dead dog.


    The demon king, who was already angry, was completely enraged. Unexpectedly, someone dared to kill his subordinates in front of him. This is an insult to the demon king.


    Originally, he wanted to leave this man alive again. At most, he would torture him again. But unexpectedly, he was so arrogant and domineering that he could not stay.


    The demon king''s claws stretched out from the black fog and grasped yuan Jun''s neck hard.


    Yuan Jun had been on guard for a long time. He retreated quickly, but how could his speed compare with that of the demon king?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Seeing that the sharp claw was about to catch Yuanjun''s neck, a burning sword suddenly appeared in front of Yuanjun, in order to block the attack of the sharp claw.


    The sharp claw grasped the burning sword. However, the heat of the fire made him have to let go again. Otherwise, all the black hairs on his hands would be burned.


    The demon king''s hand drew back, and his sharp eyes fixed on Zhu Yan, who was lying in front of Yuan Jun, said: "I didn''t expect that the ghost of the underworld would use the weapons of the world." When he spoke, his breath revolved around Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu. He didn''t find anything unusual. There was no trace of popularity in them.


    Xia Yuanqiu threw out the soul chain and said in a light voice: "who stipulates that the ghosts in the underworld can''t use the weapons of the world?"


    The demon king''s eyes fell on Xia Yuanqiu. When he saw the soul chain in her hand, his pupils shrank: "you are not a weapon that can be found in the world."


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I''m not a human being. It''s strange that I don''t use human weapons?"


    The attitude of the two people made the demon king very upset. He had not tasted this taste for nearly ten thousand years. The last time someone was disrespectful to him was ten thousand years ago, before the war between the heaven and the demon world. It was precisely because the so-called God in the heaven was very disrespectful to him that he killed two gods in a rage. Later, the war between the demon and the God was triggered.


    I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, he tasted this kind of taste again. He was really well.


    "Don''t think that if you can control the fire, you will have the capital to show disrespect to yourself!" In the eyes of the demon king, there are two groups of flames. Who doesn''t have them?


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, Zhu Yan winked, indicating that he would continue to irritate the demon king. Although the demon king was angry at the moment, it had not achieved the effect she wanted. As long as the effect could not be achieved, the poison of eating evil grass in his body would not be stimulated, and their purpose would be difficult to achieve, or even die.


    Jade bracelet space for ordinary people, is an artifact to avoid life, but for the demon king this level of strong, it is a joke, minute by minute tear space, even may destroy that space once.


    Zhu Yan understood and immediately said: "we are not ordinary kids. It''s natural that Mr. Ming wants us to stay here. Do you think Mr. Ming will really bow to monsters like you? You deserve it? "


    The flame in the demon king''s eyes is more and more bright, and the anger in his heart is out of control. Especially when Zhu Yan says the word "monster", he just pokes into his death and uncovers the scar he never shows in front of people.


    He roared: "you, you, seek death --"


    a dark blue flame came out of the black fog and rushed to Zhu Yan at an incredible speed.


    Zhu Yan has been on high alert. As soon as he saw the flash of the fire, he quickly avoided it. The group of Youbi fire hit a little demon who was standing behind him. The little demon turned into a group of ashes without even howling.


    Obviously, the fire power of the demon king is much higher than that of the two.


    The demon king was about to launch a second fierce attack, and suddenly felt a burst of pain in his chest, which had never happened before. Then, he found that the power in his body was pouring into a deep and endless black hole like a waterfall. With the gradual disappearance of the power, he gradually understood that the sharp claw full of black animal hair stretched out the black fog again and pointed to Zhu in front of him Yanxia Yuanqiu said: "you, how dare you poison me? How dare you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "Dogs have guts. We don''t have guts. If you want guts, you''ll have a lot of them." Xia Yuanqiu continues to enrage the demon king. Only when he is more angry, can the power of biting evil grass be exerted to the greatest extent, and can devour the Demon power in the demon king''s body to the greatest extent.


    "You hide in the black fog all day long. I''m afraid you''re very ugly. No wonder you''re furious at the mention of monsters! I guess you are a big monster, and you dare to call yourself the demon king. It''s ridiculous


    The demon king was furious, and the Demon power in his body was constantly losing. He tried his best to stop the gap, and tried his best to force the poison in his body.


    At this time, Mingjun has arrived, Xia Yuanqiu Dynasty people make a wink, four people will demon king around, a hand is housekeeping skills.


    At this time, the demon king is forcing poison. It''s at a critical moment and can''t stop. This is their wonderful time. Naturally, they won''t keep their hands and only save one fatal blow.


    Zhu Yan''s fishtail sword leaps on the blazing fire, piercing the black fog, piercing the shadow that can be seen in the black fog.


    Xia Yuanqiu poured the fire into the soul chain and smashed it on the back of the figure in the black fog. Both yuan Jun and Ming Jun used the most powerful magic in the underworld and did not dare to be careless.


    The combination of the top four and the help of magic weapons and ghost weapons can be imagined.


    The demon king is pushing the poison of the evil grass to the last moment. He can''t relax. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and the Demon power in his body will be swallowed up in a short time, which is much more terrible than the joint attack of the four people in front of him.


    So he did not move, and was hit by this heavy blow. He allowed the long sword wrapped in the fire to stab into his body, and let the iron chain of the cold and hot interweave hard on his back, and let the father and son of the underworld impose the strongest technique on him.


    Although the pain hurt his vitality, it didn''t hurt his root. At the same time, he forced the poison out of his body.


    When he was shocked, Shengsheng shocked the four people to several feet upside down. The sword was still dripping with blood, but the demon king was still fierce.


    As expected, it was the demon king who caused most of the damage to the heaven. Its strength was unimaginable. If the demon king was still in its heyday, they would be dead now.


    However, since the demon king is not the former demon king, then they still have a chance.


    After the four were stunned for a moment, they tried their best to attack the demon king again.


    The demon king roared wildly: "you despicable human beings, how dare you use this kind of dirty trick to deal with me, you --" there was a sharp pain in his chest. The sword wrapped in fire just hit him in the chest. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt his heart, otherwise --


    the hot pain in the back was given to him by the damned woman and hit him by the strange iron chain At that time, he felt his soul tremble. This soldier is fierce, very fierce.


    And the two underworld father and son''s magic directly destroyed nearly 10% of his power, which made him very angry, extremely angry.


    The demon king was not the demon king ten thousand years ago. He devoted himself to training for ten thousand years, but failed to return to the peak. Now, he suffered a heavy loss.


    Their second success was obviously not as smooth as the first one. In addition, the demon people in the mountains came to support the demon king one after another, so they had to spare part of their energy to deal with these turbulent demon people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    At this time, Zhu Yan shouts to Xia Yuanqiu, "Yuanqiu, let Da Qing come out to help."


    Shenjun and Wenren take lin''er and Lan''er to avoid the hundred grass valley. What they can rely on now is the divine beast Legion in the jade bracelet space.


    Xia Yuanqiu, without hesitation, invited Da Qing, Xiao Qing, Da Bai, Xiao Bai, and the bimong beasts who were hiding in the mountains.


    Before Xia Yuanqiu came to Heishui mountain, he expected the danger at this time. He had already told the gods about it and got their support. They are all divine beasts with great wisdom. It is well known that if the three realms are in chaos, their good days will come to an end. Even if they are not for human beings, they should fight this battle well.


    The small demons in the mountains are really small demons. Some of the old demons of Taoism either failed to return or died in the war ten thousand years ago.


    With the strength of Da Qing and Bi Meng beast, some of these little demons can''t even be cultivated in human form, and they can''t even be called little demons. They can only be regarded as monsters. The skills learned by monsters are all partial skills. Compared with Da Qing and Bi Meng beast, they are not so bad.


    With the divine beast army, the four can finally deal with the demon king with ease.


    The demon king was seriously injured, and the Demon power was devoured by the evil grass, but he still had the power to fight against the four. However, in the two rounds, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu were injured one after another. When Yuan Jun saw Xia Yuanqiu''s injury, he was in a trance, and he was also beaten by the demon king.


    When he saw his son spitting blood, the king of the underworld was red eyed. He kept sacrificing the magic weapon of the underworld, which made the demon king retreat. After Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu had a little rest, they rejoined the battle. The fishtail sword stabbed two blood holes in the demon king''s body, and Xia Yuanqiu''s soul chain also hit the demon king once, making the demon king spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    After the black blood vomited out, the black fog that surrounded the demons seemed to disperse. They could see the man behind the mist. He was less than five feet tall, and his face was covered with scars. It was like a face made up of broken skin and meat, with only one eye and half nose. He was extremely terrible.


    His body, in addition to Zhu Yan stabbed out a few wounds, there are many large areas of unhealed old wounds, the skin has already rotted, looking really disgusting.


    No wonder he was anxious to change his body, and he was covered with black fog all the time. His appearance was disgusting even himself.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s really a monster. No wonder you always cover your body with black fog and dare not show your face in front of others!"


    The demon king is covered with blood, and his true face is exposed. If he can burn his anger, he will be burned.


    He pointed to Xia Yuanqiu and other humanitarians: "just wait, I will never let you go!"


    On hearing this, the four knew that he was going to run away. Without saying a word, they surrounded him again and gave the demon king the last blow with all their remaining strength.


    Fight for this blow, then let the demon king die!


    However, even if the demon Wang Shengsheng suffered this heavy blow and more serious injury, he still did not die as they wanted, but turned into a black fog with serious injury and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the goblins in Heishui mountain were cleaned up by the divine beast army. Whether they were goblins or monsters, there were different sizes and colors of animal crystals in their bodies, which was undoubtedly the best tonic for a group of divine beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Xia Yuanqiu and others also got some animal crystals.


    The happiest thing is Xiaobai and Dabai. They have reached the critical moment of breaking through the divine beast class. For them, these monster crystals are just sending carbon in the snow, which is what they need most at present.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him this time, and I don''t know what kind of trouble he will make after his recovery." Zhu Yan sighed.


    Mingjun patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "we have done our best. If the demon king is so easy to die, he will not live until now. It''s good to have such a result. Besides, his wound can''t be healed in one or two days. Why does the demon king want to change his body? Because his original body was injured to pieces by the gods of heaven ten thousand years ago. He pieced it together with a force. Although he kept the human form and survived, his broken body has lost the self-healing ability of the normal body. What''s more, the injuries he suffered today are not ordinary sword injuries. If he wants to recover to the decisive battle with us We can''t do that without decades. "


    Xia Yuanqiu is still worried: "even if it is decades, he will always recover. At that time, will the world not experience another turmoil?"


    "What are you afraid of? If he really goes out of the mountain again in a few decades, someone will be able to deal with him! "


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "who can deal with him? At that time, Yuanqiu and I are both old. It''s not known whether we can fight. Who can deal with him? "


    "Did you forget? Your son and daughter are not ordinary people. With them, are you afraid that the demon king will make trouble in a few decades? "


    Thinking of the great talent that their son and daughter showed when they were two years old, both husband and wife were very happy, but they were still very uneasy when they thought about the power of the demon king: "no matter what, they are just mortals. Even if they are a little stronger than ordinary people, can they be better than you? Even you are not the opponent of the demon king


    Mingjun waved his hand with a smile and said: "your children are not mortals. Mortals in their mothers'' stomachs eat grains, while your children, in their mothers'' stomachs, rely on a steady stream of vitality to survive. Can such children be mortals? When a mortal is born, will five thunders sing together and Phoenix come to the door? "


    "But since they were born, they have been eating grains like us. Apart from their amazing talent, they really can''t see any difference." Zhu Yandao.


    Yuan Jun couldn''t help interrupting: "you also said that in addition to their amazing talent, they are only two years old now. Can other people''s children know what talent is when they are two years old? I''m afraid I can''t even play with mud. "


    In other words, at the age of only two, they can compete with these adults for wisdom and courage, and they can''t catch up with them even if they join hands -


    Mr. Ming said: "their birth may be God''s will!" He looked up at the blue sky and thought of the forbidden heaven. He didn''t know what was going on in it.


    According to the eyes of Ming Jun, people look up at the sky one after another. It''s clear and blue, white after white, moving gently with the wind. What a beautiful weather, what a world it is in the thick white clouds?


    Ming Jun gave a secret book of Yuan refining to Yuan Qiu: "when Lan''er and lin''er were five years old, they would start to learn yuan refining."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Zhu Yan looked at the ugly blue cover of Lianyuan Shu''s secret book and asked, "this is Lianyuan Shu. What kind of Kung Fu is it? Is that great? "


    Yuan Jun then said, "it''s not Kung Fu, it''s a skill. It''s similar to the skill you learned in Yunyong, but it''s quite different. The skill in Yunyong is mainly used to strengthen your body and fight. This skill of refining yuan is a basic skill required by the gods in the heaven."


    Mingjun said: "yes, although it is rare for mortals to become immortals, they do not exist. What''s more, Lan''er and lin''er are not real mortals. I believe they will succeed." The gate of heaven is not that the gods don''t want to open it, but that they can''t open it. Maybe they have been waiting for someone to rescue them.


    Although both husband and wife want their children to grow up happily and safely, they don''t need to live so tired, and they don''t need to carry the burden on their shoulders at a young age. Now, if they are self-improvement and arrogant, they don''t mention the cultivation of immortals, but if they meet the demon king again in the future, will they have the power to protect themselves?


    Some things may be as Ming Jun said, are doomed, Lan''er and lin''er''s life, is not destined to be simple!


    "Thank you for your generous gift!" This secret code of Yuan refining is a treasure which symbolizes the source of strength. If the King Ming could give it generously, he must have made great determination.


    King Ming waved his hand: "don''t thank me. If they can become great weapons in the future and protect all living beings in the three worlds, I should thank them."


    King Ming thought about it and said, "take me to see them! I haven''t seen them since I learned that you are pregnant. Most of them have listened to Yuan Jun''s reports. I''m really curious. " What are the two people who will shine in the three realms in the future? Is it the same as when his sons were kids?


    Baicao Valley


    since Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan left, all the people in the valley have not had a good sleep, especially Xia Laozi, who sits at the entrance of Baicao Valley all day long, staring at the distance, his heart is full of sadness. The mood of burying his granddaughter many years ago appears again. He doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to experience the pain of white haired people sending black haired people. It''s too sad Pain is too bitter, if he can, he is willing to use the rest of his life, in exchange for the safety and happiness of his granddaughter.


    On this day, he still had a simple breakfast and then sat at the entrance of baicaogu, with a pair of slightly turbid eyes constantly overlooking the distance.


    Not far behind him stood Shenjun and his wife, looking at their father''s thin and desolate back, both of them couldn''t help reddening their eyes.


    Zhu Jun scolded: "this unfilial girl left a book in the middle of the night and left all the old and young ones to me. It was clearly agreed that I would deal with the demon king. How could she stay with her husband and wife?"


    with tears in her eyes, Yun Xiangjun choked: "don''t you understand her mind? How could she have watched you risk it? She is such a person. She carries all the responsibilities on her own shoulders. "


    She wiped to wipe tears, strong from pull out a smile: "fortunately, fortunately Zhu Yan accompany in her side!" What else can husband and wife do for their children?


    It''s just like that in those days, Shenjun felt that Xiaoyuan was in danger in the 21st century. He knew that he could not protect himself, and he had to do his best to bring his daughter, even if it was just a wisp of lonely soul, to the 21st century.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Even if the final result is that even I am scared out of my wits, how can I know if I don''t have a try?


    She would like to thank her husband for his bravery and perseverance. If not, how could she have the happiness of today''s husband and children around the knee!


    The two little dots came running from a distance, shouting their mother and father as they ran.


    Yun Xiangjun quickly wiped away the tears on his face and turned to embrace the two children. However, the two children, like a gust of wind, swept past them and ran towards the wild outside the hundred grass valley.


    Yunxiangjun and Shenjun quickly follow up and shout: "lan''erlin''er, your parents will come back in two days. Be obedient and go back with your grandparents. You can''t run like this. If you let your mother know, you must be angry."


    Lin''er turned back and spat out his tongue at Yun Xiangjun. He said with a smile, "grandma is a liar. My mother and father have already come back. Why did you say that for two days?"


    Shen Jun and his wife were stunned for a while. They watched the two little dots run farther and farther, and they ran more and more happily. The clear and tender children''s voice echoed in the wilderness, accompanied by the giggling like a silver bell.


    They suddenly stopped chasing the two little guys, because they also saw the figures. It was Zhu Yan and Yuan Qiu who were walking in the front?


    Behind Zhu Yan, there was yuan Jun whom they had met several times. There was an elder who looked like Ming Jun in their mouth, just like yuan Jun.


    Come back, they''re back!


    Yun Xiangjun couldn''t move any more. Her tears rolled down and wet her skirt. Her thin shoulders were shaking and excited. She thought there was no chance of winning. She thought she would never see her daughter again. This was a surprise.


    The two little guys jumped into Xia Yuanqiu''s arms together, but no one paid attention to Zhu Yan''s embrace. He said: "Hey, you two, don''t you see your father?"


    Lin''er turned his head and spat out his tongue at Zhu Yan, while Lan''er called out to Zhu Yan cleverly: "Dad!"


    Shenjun smiles and squints his eyes. He goes forward and reaches out his hand to Lan''er: "Lan''er is good. Your mother is weak and can''t hold you two. Lan''er comes to Dad."


    Lan''er turned her head and reached out to push lin''er: "you go!"


    Lin''er snorted: "why should I go? It''s you that father calls


    "You are a boy, so is your father. Of course it''s your turn to go!" LAN son naturally way.


    Lin''er quickly stretched out his little fat hand to his mother''s neck, buried his head in her mother''s neck socket, and said, "I''m going. If you want to go, hum!"


    LAN son also doesn''t show weakness, also a embrace Xia Yuanqiu''s neck.


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t stand it. He hurried to Zhu Yan and threw the two little guys into his arms. He sighed: "it''s too heavy. I can''t hold it."


    Zhu Yan hugged the two fragrant and soft little guys. He was so happy that he felt very light when walking. Although the two little guys showed obvious resistance to him, or even - dislike -


    he didn''t care, and didn''t care at all.


    It''s good to be back. It''s good to see his two precious children again. I feel the air in my mouth is sweet.


    Yuan Jun, who is behind Zhu Yan, can''t help laughing: "if you look at Lan''er lin''er''s attitude towards you, you can guess your position in this family. Poor you! How can we say that he is also the God of war, and now he has become a child slave? " He is actually envious in the heart, but he does not damage Zhu Yan, the heart is not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Xia Yuanqiu quickly ran to his father and mother, endured tears, said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    Yun Xiangjun also endured tears, but his red and swollen eyes could not deceive people. His lips kept shaking and his smile was far fetched: "just come back, just come back!"


    She stepped forward, put her body into her mother''s arms, choked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, let you worry again."


    She hugged her daughter tightly and gently supported her back. Shenjun opened his arms and hugged his wife and daughter together.


    After a while, the three people let go, Xia Yuanqiu wiped the tears on his mother''s face and said with a smile: "I said my life is hard, I won''t die so easily. What''s more, with you and Lan''er lin''er, how can I give up?"


    "Bad girl, don''t do this in the future, you dare to make your mother cry again, I''m not finished with you!" The God King stares at a way, but the eye ground is endless gentleness dotes on drown, as well as the crazy joy that loses but recovers.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes crossed Yun Xiangjun''s shoulder and looked at the old man at the entrance of Baicao valley. The old man who was sitting had already stood up and was looking at her here.


    She ran to her grandfather, a grandfather who had been dependent on each other for more than 20 years!


    The old man held his granddaughter''s hand tightly, as if he didn''t pay attention. The granddaughter would disappear again. He was afraid. He was afraid of this kind of taste, which was more painful than being beaten to death with a blunt knife.


    "Girl, let grandfather see if you are hurt?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head hard. He can''t say a word. He is afraid that if he opens his mouth, his tears will burst the dike again.


    "It''s good that my granddaughter is all right, and she''s back safely. It''s good --" on his wrinkled face, tears came down, and his gray hair seemed to turn silvery white in this short few days.


    His spirit is also very poor. Obviously, he has been suffering since she left. When he learned about her sudden death in the hospital and buried her ashes in the cemetery, his mood was probably the same!


    "Grandfather, it''s all over. We''ve defeated the demon king. He won''t trouble us again. From now on, I can live a comfortable life!"


    "Good, good!" His hand still clung tightly to his granddaughter''s wrist, as if he didn''t intend to let it go.


    People return to Baicao valley. Although it is not as convenient and luxurious as the outside world, it is also very elegant and comfortable. The climate here is warm in winter and cool in summer, and it is full of aura. It is most suitable for the elderly and raising children. No wonder they have been in Baicao Valley for two years. With such a paradise, who would like to live in that noisy city?


    After looking at Baicao Valley, King Ming could not help sighing: "if I can live a comfortable life like you one day, I will have no regrets in my life." Ordinary people''s life is very short, only a few decades, but he is very long, long enough to let him some tired, live too long, it may not be a good thing.


    Because once people live a long time and see a lot of things, they will gradually lose interest in everything. If a person loses interest in life, what''s the meaning of living in this world?


    But he is the king of the underworld. It''s meaningless to live. His life does not belong to himself, but belongs to the whole underworld. Since he took the seat of the king of the underworld, it means that he has gained some rights and lost some rights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Mingjun looked at the two little guys sitting opposite the dinner table. They were not afraid of life at all. They were looking at him curiously. Lin''er asked directly: "who are you? Why do you come to our house? Why do you feel cold standing beside you? You look like Godfather. What''s your relationship? "


    In the face of this crackling question, Ming Jun smiles and answers seriously: "I''m your godfather''s father, because I''m curious about you two little guys, so I come here. I live in a cold place for many years, so my body is colder than ordinary people, because I''m your godfather''s new father, so we look very similar!"


    Lin''er doesn''t understand, but he still has a question: "since you are godfather''s father, you must live together. Why is godfather''s body warm while you are cold? Why does Godfather want to jump, but you don''t? "


    The king of the underworld was dumbfounded and laughed: "he is really an interesting little guy, and the questions he asked are also very interesting!"


    Obviously, Mingjun doesn''t intend to answer these questions, but lin''er doesn''t mean to give up: "godfather, why don''t you answer me?"


    Lan''er hummed: "little brother, are you stupid? He obviously doesn''t want to tell you. Why do you ask? When he''s gone, let''s ask Godfather Godfather loves them so much that he will tell them.


    Mingjun laughed: "well, you can ask your Godfather when I''m gone!" There are some things he doesn''t want to say or even think about. The innocence of the child makes the old things come up again. He finds that his heart is still suffering from angina, which he never forgot.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan brought the cooked food to the table. There are still two steamed dumplings that Yuanjun likes to eat, as well as roast chicken and fried vermicelli that Yuanjun likes to eat.


    Yuan Jun also wore an apron and carried a casserole from the kitchen to the dining room. He put the casserole on the wood chip in the middle of the table.


    Mingjun looks at Yuanqiu, with flour on his face and black toner on his hand. He looks like a cook.


    "I didn''t expect you to do this again!" The dark king picks eyebrow way.


    Yuan Jun said with a smile: "it''s nothing. People always have to eat. Although I can''t eat, I''m used to eating. In the underworld, no one can eat. Of course, no one can cook. So I gradually learned to cook by myself. I cooked the soup by myself. You can taste it!" He took a small bowl and added a bowl of fresh, thick and suitable bone soup to Ming Jun.


    Ming Jun seldom eats, and even Le Xing will eat a little. It''s just for eating and playing. But since it''s the soup made by his son, there''s no reason why he shouldn''t have a good drink.


    It turned out that the soup was very delicious. Since it was delicious, two mouthfuls of it was not enough. So he added bowl after bowl, and half of the dishes on the table were eaten with the soup. He never knew that he could enjoy eating so much. When the beautiful taste bloomed on the tip of his tongue, the feeling could not be described in words.


    No wonder Yuanjun is not afraid of trouble. He has to open fire alone in the underworld.


    He pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "did you make all this?"


    Yuan Jun shook his head: "in addition to this soup, the others are made by Yuan Qiu and Zhu Yan."


    "Why don''t you just stay here for ten days and a half months and learn their cooking skills. When you go back to the underworld, how about we get together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Lin''er looked at the leftovers on the table and said, "godfather, how can you eat so much? According to your way of eating, my mother and father will be tired out in order to eat for you, not to mention that they are poor in our family. "


    The king of the underworld was dumbfounded with a smile: "do you know how to love your parents when you are so young? It seems that he will be a filial son in the future. "


    Lin Er did not understand: "what is a filial son?"


    Mingjun thought about it and said: "filial son is to have delicious and fun. First of all, he will think of his parents and want them to enjoy with him. If there are happy things, he must tell his parents and let them enjoy together. If there are bad things, he will not tell his parents, so that they will not worry."


    When lin''er heard this explanation, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "then I''m a filial son now. Why wait until later?"


    All the people sniffed and laughed. The long table was a little crowded, but it was very warm and lively. Besides, there were strong barriers and prohibitions from the underworld around the room, which made the mountain spirits and demons who kept peeping into the room could only crawl and peep from a distance, and did not dare to move easily.


    Wen Ren looked out of the window, put down his chopsticks, and said: "with the gradual failure of Yuanzhu, the mountain spirits and demons in Baicao valley are looking for the flavor one after another. They don''t know how long the prohibition will last."


    Hearing this, people''s hearts more or less began to become heavy. At this time, sharp eyed Xia Yuanqiu saw something hanging around his son''s neck and asked, "lin''er, what''s hanging around your neck?"


    Lin''er quickly put his hand into the collar and pulled out the red rope. There were four sharp animal teeth on the red rope. The animal teeth should have been polished and very white.


    "Mother, do you look good? I made it myself. "


    God King strange way: "when did you do it? How can I not know? "


    Lin''er snorted: "you and your grandmother and great grandfather always go to gukou to wait for my parents, but they don''t let me go. I play by myself. Yesterday, a woolly thing came out of the ground, and I wanted to ask it to play with me. That guy shook my whole body, made my new clothes dirty, and raised his claws to bite me. I don''t know why he did that!"


    Lin''er said softly, and heard that many adults were frightened: "then, what happened later?" God King asked.


    Lin''er raised the white tooth Necklace in his hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t know why it''s so stupid. It can''t reach me. Later, when it''s tired, it lies on its stomach to have a rest. I see that the teeth in its mouth are pretty good, so I ask it to borrow them. Unexpectedly, it not only doesn''t borrow them, but also opens its mouth to bite me, so I have to rob them."


    Yuan Qiu was surprised and said, "so this tooth was pulled out of the mouth of the evil beast?"


    Lin Er nodded: "it''s my sister who pulled it. I''m responsible for breaking its mouth!"


    All of them looked at each other. They were just worried that the mountain spirits and demons were hard to deal with because of their exposed breath. As a result, these guys were nothing in lin''er''s and Lan''er''s eyes!


    If they were not accompanied by adults, the two little ones would never go out of the area they told them. As long as they were in a safe area, ordinary mountain spirits and demons would not be able to enter. The evil beast that lin''er said that came out of the ground was obviously not an ordinary evil beast. It must have some Taoist practices. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to use the technique of hiding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    It''s a pity that even if it uses the technique of Dundi, it still falls short of success and even loses its own teeth.


    It seems that their so-called worries are superfluous!


    After all, the children will grow up. No matter how careful they are, there will always be omissions. It''s best that they can protect themselves.


    March 3 is another season when the grass grows and the warbler flies.


    Behind the Baicao Valley is Beiye mountain. The mountain is high, far away from the peak, with continuous green shade. You can often hear the roar of wild animals coming from the mountain, but you can only hear the roar of wild animals. However, you have never seen a beast come out of the mountain. Even so, the residents nearby do not dare to enter the mountain. They can only pick up some dry firewood at the foot of Beiye mountain. Some brave hunters have entered Beiye mountain for a living, but they never come back again Since then, no one has dared to enter the Beiye mountain.


    On this day, a 13-4-year-old young man was walking back and forth at the foot of Beiye mountain. His face was tangled, and he seemed to care about something difficult. He tried to climb the mountain several times, but he turned back because he was timid. After going back and forth for a long time, he finally stamped his foot. It seemed that he had made up his mind, pulled out the firewood knife that was not on his waist, and resolutely entered Beiye mountain.


    Climbing up the mossy rock, he walked along a wild path full of weeds into the cold and windy mountain. There were many trees in the mountain, and the leaves were very thick, which covered most of the sunshine. Although it was spring, he could not help shivering. Maybe it was cold, maybe it was fear, and he could not tell.


    He took out a crumpled piece of paper from his arms, unfolded it, and drew the shape of two kinds of herbs on it. His sister was ill, but the family couldn''t afford to treat her. Doctor Niu in the village told him that as long as he found the two kinds of herbs, he could give him a silver or two, and as long as he had a silver or two, he could treat her.


    The young man carefully remembered the shape of the herbs on the paper, and then put the paper back in his arms, and began to look for the two herbs on the paper in the mountains.


    Doctor Niu said that these two kinds of herbs are only available in Beiye mountain, which is rare in other places. But they are everywhere in Beiye mountain, but everyone dare not come into the mountain, so they become precious instead.


    But after he had been away for a long time, he didn''t even see a herb like this. Could it be that Dr. Niu was wrong?


    as like as two peas of giving up, he thought of his sister''s weakness. He grit his teeth and persisted. He finally looked for it. Finally, he saw a herb under a big tree, exactly like the shape of the paper.


    In order not to make a mistake, he unfolded the paper ball and carefully checked it. It''s true that it''s the herb he was looking for. He happily threw down the firewood chopper in his hand, took out the small shovel from the basket with his backhand, and carefully dug out the herb according to the way doctor Niu said: "finally found it, great!" He had just thrown herbs and shovels into the basket. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of something on the other side of the tree. It seemed that people''s curiosity was so wonderful. In such a place, people should not have such curiosity, but once it was born, it was hard to contain it.


    Around a bush of weeds, came to the other end of the tree, a white skull fell into his eyes.


    After all, he was only a teenager. When he saw this kind of thing, he immediately exclaimed.


    How did he know that this exclamation woke up the python sleeping in the tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a python. It''s as thick as a teenager''s waist, and it''s several feet long. A pair of blue Python eyes are staring at the hunters, and the scarlet Python letters are constantly spitting from their mouths.


    If the boy was frightened when he saw the skull before, now he is frightened when he sees such a big but obviously unkind python.


    He didn''t hesitate. Although his legs were weak, he still turned around and ran. Unfortunately, he forgot that it was a mountain forest, not a flat land.


    The land in the mountain forest and the flat mud at the foot of the mountain are naturally different. The young man fell down before he took a few steps. He turned back in horror. This turning back scared him even more. The python had come to him and opened his mouth to him. His mind was blank, but he still remembered that he could not take the medicine back to exchange money for his sister''s treatment.


    Seeing that the boa constrictor''s bloody mouth was getting closer and closer, he suddenly felt that there was no hope of escape, so he simply closed his eyes.


    However, if the imaginary pain didn''t come, and the Python''s mouth didn''t bite his body, would he give up his food?


    He secretly opened one of his eyes and saw a young man standing in front of him. He was dressed in a black tunic. He outlined his slender body very straight and straight. The young man''s eyebrows were very beautiful. The peach blossom eyes were smiling. His lips were pursed and he was staring at him.


    He opened his eyes, quickly sat up and looked around: "EH - where''s the python?"


    The boy in Black said with a smile: "run!"


    "Run, run? Why does it run? " The boy was puzzled.


    The boy in black shrugged: "because I came, it ran away!"


    What''s the logic? Because he came, so the python ran away? The boy obviously doesn''t believe this kind of "nonsense". The python is a fierce animal. When it sees prey, it''s too late to be happy. Can it run? What''s more, even if the boy has Kung Fu in front of him, how can the beast know? Is it possible to be scared away by him without even fighting?


    "You don''t believe me?" The bright eyes of the young man in black coagulated the young man in front of him. He didn''t feel angry because he didn''t believe him.


    Young dare to shake his head: "no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    The boy in black reached out to him and tried to lift him up.


    But the little boy was obviously very defensive against the sudden appearance of the boy in black. He didn''t hold the hand of the boy in black and got up on his own. Although his legs and feet were still weak, he still had no problem walking.


    The boy in black didn''t mind. He drew back his hand and said, "it seems that I''m not welcome. Then, be careful yourself. The beasts are everywhere in the mountain forest. I''ll go first."


    The young man in black is a smart man. He can walk as soon as he says he will, and then he disappears when he turns around. This makes the young man even more afraid. Is the man just now a human or a ghost? Or the spirits of the mountain?


    By the way, it must be the monster in the mountain. Otherwise, how can mortals grow so beautiful? There''s no sound when walking. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Isn''t it weird? What is it?


    The young boy was so frightened that he saw the herbs and the shovel in the basket fall on the ground, so he bent down to pick them up. However, he saw the python again, and the python came back to him again.


    He grasped the herb tightly in his hand, turned around and ran. Unfortunately, without a few steps, the tail of the python hit him in the calf and made him fall to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Then, he felt a tight waist, reached for a touch, but touched the cool skin of the python, and his body was also lifted up by the python, and the power of the python around his waist was getting stronger and stronger. When he thought his waist was about to break, he saw the black shadow again. The boy in black went back and forth, and there was no fear in his bright eyes.


    The little boy yelled to him, "go away, don''t worry about me!"


    If the boy in black didn''t hear of it, he approached him and the python step by step. His pace was not fast, but he kept a steady speed. However, the python felt extremely dangerous. Although he was not willing, he still let go of the Python''s tail, withdrew and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of him. He didn''t chase him, just shook his head.


    The boy in black came up to the boy and held out his hand to him again.


    This time, the young man almost did not hesitate, immediately grasped his hand, just like in a desperate situation, grasped the only straw.


    "Are you all right?" The bright eyes of the young man in black looked him up and down. Although he was scared, he didn''t seem to be hurt, so he wanted to release his hand. But the young man caught him dead. His eyes were very frightened. It seemed that only by catching him, he would not be so afraid.


    The boy in black reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It''s all right. Let''s go. I''ll take you down the mountain."


    He saw that although the young man was very afraid, his whole body was shaking, but in one hand, he was still holding a herb tightly.


    "Are you here to dig herbs?" Asked the boy in black.


    The young boy nodded: "yes, my sister is ill, and there is no money at home. Doctor Niu in the village asked me to come here to find these two herbs. As long as I found them, he will give me one or two silver, and I can take my sister to see a doctor."


    With a smile in his eyes, the boy in black nodded and said, "I''m still a sensible child. I''ll be a good man today. What kind of herb do you want? I''ll go with you. "


    The little boy had just seen his power. Although the python was powerful, he could see the boy in black, but he ran away like a lost dog.


    Obviously, the boy in black is not an ordinary person!


    The boy''s panic gradually calmed down. He looked at the boy in black and said, "I shouldn''t have bothered you, but now I have to find herbs to help my sister, so please!"


    The boy in black grinned and said, "it''s OK. I''m bored. I''m very happy to help you."


    The young man took out the paper ball in his arms and handed it to the young man in Black: "I have found one of these two kinds of medicine, and I have not found another."


    The young man in black was very happy when he saw the herbs on the paper ball. There were so many herbs in his family that he just wanted to invite him to pick them up so as not to be frightened in the mountain. But he thought of what his mother had said: it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    Fish can only be eaten for a while, while fishing can be enjoyed for a lifetime.


    Although the young man in front of him is timid and incompetent, he has courage, which is a very valuable thing. If he takes him away and gives him herbs directly, his original courage will be greatly reduced. If he encounters such things again in the future, he will also not find what he needs.


    My mother said that there are many ways to help a person. Direct donation is the most stupid way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    With the company of the young man in black, the young man was no longer as afraid as before, and his mood began to calm down. Then he remembered that he should ask the name of the Savior.


    "What''s your name?"


    Don''t wait for the young man to ask, the young man in black asked to the young man first.


    The little boy said, "my family name is Hong. I''m the third in the family. My parents named me Hong San. Everyone calls me Er Gouzi."


    "My name is Zhu Lin!" He also reported to his family, and then asked, "you are called Hong San, but why do you all call you er Gouzi?"


    Hong San was embarrassed to scratch his head: "Er Gouzi is a nickname. Because he was ill when he was a child, his parents were afraid that he would not be able to raise him, so he took such a name."


    Zhu Lin nodded. In fact, he still wanted to ask, even if you choose a nickname, you can also choose a more elegant and pleasant name. But why do you choose Er Gouzi?


    He thought it might be impolite to ask, so he held back his words.


    They walked all the way, but they didn''t find the herb painted on the paper. Hong San was a little frustrated. He felt that he couldn''t find the herb any more. In addition, there was one or two animal roars that made people tremble from time to time in the forest. He gradually gave up his mind.


    Strange as it is, they have walked a lot in the forest. Why didn''t they meet any wild animals? Is it true that as Zhu Lin said, those beasts will run away when they see him?


    Hong San stopped and said to Zhu Lin, "I don''t think it''s too early. Let''s go back."


    Zhu Lin raised his eyebrow: "but your herb has not been found yet. Don''t you want to save your sister?"


    Hong sighed: "I haven''t found it for so long. Maybe there isn''t one in the forest!"


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "people who go into the mountain to find medicine will not give up just looking for a way."


    Hong San didn''t understand: "what should I do?"


    "We have to go over the whole mountain. If we don''t find it again, we can give up. Otherwise, who can tell clearly, will we meet the herb we want at the next intersection?" This is what his mother told him. Of course, he knows what she really means. If he doesn''t try his best to do something, he has no right to say that you have done it.


    If Hong sanruo realized this, he nodded and said, "you''re right. I haven''t searched all over this mountain yet. How can I say that there''s nothing I want in this mountain?"


    They went on. Next to an old tree, Hong San finally found the herb he wanted. Just as he was happy to reach out and pull out the herb, a snow-white tiger suddenly jumped out from behind the tree. The tiger opened its mouth and its sharp tusks seemed to bite off his neck.


    The tiger''s roar made Hong San sit on the ground. He thought the tiger would rush at him in the next moment, but who knows, Zhu Lin yelled at the tiger: "Dabai, don''t monkey around."


    The tiger immediately closed his mouth and jumped to Zhu Lin''s side. The snow-white tiger''s head rubbed against Zhu Lin''s neck, which was very intimate.


    Hong San is silly. What''s the situation? Do they know each other?


    Hong San got up. The huge head of the white tiger turned to look at him. The tiger''s lips were slightly crooked, and Hong San was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t see it, did he? Is the white tiger smiling at him just now? Right! It''s a laugh!!


    He''s not sure.


    I''ve never heard of tigers laughing!


    At this time, Zhu Lin said, "I''m sorry, this is our old man. He just teased you on purpose. He didn''t really want to hurt you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Are you kidding me? My mother!


    His heart is still trembling, legs are soft, if not for his strong support, now I''m afraid he has knelt in front of the white tiger!


    Have you ever seen such a funny one? It''s going to scare people to death!


    Of course, these are all the psychological activities of Hong San. He didn''t dare to say it. Especially after the white tiger laughed at him, he didn''t dare to say that since the white tiger can laugh, it proves that it has a certain spirit. Maybe it can understand people''s words, or it can swallow people''s words?


    How can it be that he shakes his head in a hurry? This kind of thing only exists in Mr. storyteller''s mouth. How can it be true?


    However, in the next second, he immediately knew, this kind of thing, can exist in the world!


    "Who is this little fellow?"


    The white tiger looked at him with his mouth open and close. People in the distance would think that it was the white tiger eating something. However, Hong San, who was standing in front of the white tiger, heard clearly that it was not Zhu Lin''s voice, but the voice came from the white tiger in front of him.


    Although Bai Hu looked at him and said something, it was obviously not a question. Therefore, he didn''t have to answer. Of course, he can''t say anything now.


    Zhu Lin still smile: "his name is Hong San, is - my friend!"


    Yes, his friend, his friend of Zhu Lin, the first friend in his life.


    The white tiger looks at Hong San, as if he is trying to tell his little master whether he is qualified to be his friend. Then the White Tiger comes up to him again, sniffs him hard, and then says, "the taste is not very good." the white tiger shakes his head, looks at Zhu Lin again, and sighs, "it''s a pity --"


    it doesn''t say what it''s a pity, and then it''s gone be gone.


    Watching the tall white shadow disappear in front of his eyes, he finally breathed out a long breath. It seems that he hasn''t breathed since the white tiger appeared. It turns out that he can hold his breath for so long...


    Zhu Lin shrugged: "it''s just like this. You don''t mind. Dig herbs quickly!"


    Hong San has a lot to ask in his heart, but he can''t ask. Is he afraid? It''s not true. Although the boy in front of him is mysterious, he seems to be harmless. He saved his life and accompanied him on many roads. He really can''t find any reason to be afraid of him.


    It''s not afraid, it''s inconvenient to ask, because they are not familiar with each other. He doesn''t know if the other party will answer if he asks. If he doesn''t answer, isn''t it very embarrassing? Forget it, don''t ask.


    In fact, he is timid! He dare not ask, dare not go deep understanding!


    Hong San hurriedly Oh, bent over with a shovel to shovel the root of the herb.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lin quickly stopped: "this is not right."


    Hong San didn''t understand and looked up: "what?"


    "You shovel the herb in the wrong way. This will damage the root of the herb. Its properties will be greatly reduced, and it will wither within half an hour. It''s worthless to take it back and you can''t get money."


    Hong three Leng way: "that, that want how to do?"


    Zhu Lin squatted down and instructed him to use a small shovel to gently loosen the soil covering the root of the herb. Then he planed the soil away with his hands and carefully took out a herb with complete roots from the ground. There was some soil attached to the root. Hong San was about to shake off the soil. Zhu Lin said: "the soil can be kept first, and the herb can live more hours ¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Lin didn''t do anything. He was only in charge of talking, and it was Hong San who did it all the time.


    "Have you learned?" Zhu Lin asked Hong San.


    Hong San nodded gratefully: "I understand. Thank you very much."


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "now that the two herbs have been found, I''ll take you back!"


    Of course, Hong San was very grateful, but he thought of the white tiger and asked, "where do you live? is it convenient? Will it take you too much time? "


    Zhu Lin smile, eyes implicit expectations: "nothing, today anyway has been delayed, more delay time, the result is the same." The time for him to practice Kung Fu has passed, and it is not meaningful to go back now. Moreover, he has found something more interesting to do today, so he does not want to go back!


    There is no need to look for herbs on the way back. Naturally, it''s much faster to walk. Similarly, he didn''t encounter any aggressive beasts. As he said before, those beasts will automatically retreat when they see him. At first, he thought it was not credible, and thought it was just a joke. Now he has believed it nine times.


    Especially after seeing the big white tiger, he had no reason not to believe it.


    After going down the mountain, Hong San thanks Zhu Lin again for saving his life, for his company, and for his teaching.


    Zhu Lin waved his hand: "since you want to thank me, please invite me to your house for a cup of tea!"


    Hong San was stunned, looking at the smiling and handsome young man in front of him, he was very confused.


    Although the young master in front of him is not wearing a gorgeous Royal dress, and the black girl on her head is not wearing a golden crown, there is a sense of nobility that can not be ignored. How can a man like him want to go to his home?


    Then he was relieved again, like, why would people like him be willing to help people like him!


    He just wants to!


    "I don''t want to give up my humble house." He grinned, too. The sun was bright and bright, and his eyes were clear and bright.


    Zhu Lin''s smile deepened. In front of him, he was a very clever man.


    Under the guidance of Hong San, they came to a village five miles away from Beiye mountain.


    The village is close to Guandao, which is very easy to find.


    "This is Lianhua village, my home!" Hong San''s head turned to Zhu Lin and said that there was no smile in his eyes.


    Zhu Lin didn''t notice this, his eyes looked around, full of curiosity.


    This is his first time to come to a village full of people. It turns out that the village is like this!


    Aunt Fang told him some stories about her mother. Was Xipo village where her mother lived with her uncle the same as here?


    Some people saw Hong San enter the village, many people are in a hurry to avoid, like to avoid the plague.


    Zhu Lin was a little strange and asked, "Why are they hiding from you?"


    Hong San also wondered why they were hiding from him. They didn''t have him before!


    At this time, a boy of the same age as Hong San ran over and called to Hong San, "Er Gouzi, you are back. Doctor Niu forced your sister away."


    Hong three one Leng, this is what meaning: "iron egg, how to return a responsibility, you say clear!"


    Tiedan said quickly: "doctor Niu said that you borrowed ten liang of silver from him, and gave elder sister LAN to him to fill the house for him. If your elder sister didn''t believe it, he forced your elder sister away."


    "He farts. When did I borrow ten taels of silver from him?" Hong three urgent red eyes, and asked: "he took away my sister how long?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Tiedan said: "not long ago, my parents stopped him. After some time, he went back. But as soon as my parents left, he broke into your house and tied up the sick sister LAN. My father is going to doctor Niu''s house and asked me to come out of the village to find you. You are back!"


    Without saying a word, Hong San ran to doctor Niu''s house with his medicine basket on his back. On the way, he finally understood that doctor Niu asked him to find herbs. For this purpose, he coaxed him to Beiye mountain. He thought that he would not come back alive, so he made up a lie about his sister''s low debt, and forcibly occupied his sister, big head Niu. You are so vicious!


    Zhu Lin followed Hong San and tie Dan all the way to Niu Datou''s house.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Tiedan''s father standing at the gate of the courtyard, clapping hard at the door and shouting for niudatou to open the door. Besides, some villagers were standing far away to watch the excitement, but there was no one to help.


    When Hong San arrived, he also joined the ranks of paimen. Unfortunately, there was no response at all.


    Iron egg his father toward anxious red eye of Hong three way: "this can how do?"


    At this time, Zhu Lin came up and said to Hong San, "get out of the way."


    Hong San thought of Zhu Lin just now. He was so worried that he forgot him. He was a very powerful man. When he said to let him go, he naturally wanted to let him go.


    When the three people let him come, Zhu Lin raised his foot and gently kicked the thick wooden door, which seemed to be solid, and then fell to the ground like a leaf.


    Hong San rushes in, and the door is closed. He looks back at Zhu Lin, who is about to kick the door, but sees that the door is opened by himself.


    Niu Dadou rushes out. He sees Hong San with a daze on his face. It''s surprising that this guy has come back alive.


    He saw the broken gate on the ground and immediately blew up his hair: "how dare you break into the house? Do you know that if you sue the officials, you will be sent to prison? "


    Tiedan''s father said angrily, "don''t scare people here. If we break into private houses, what are you? Do you want to rob people''s women? "


    Niu Dadou stares at his father. This guy is always nosy. It''s not his family''s business. What''s the matter with him?


    "Which eye did you see that I robbed the people''s daughter? I call it debt collection, do you understand? "


    Hong San rushed to Niu Da tou and roared, "what debt do you take? Who owes you? "


    Bull snorted, "who owes? Naturally, you owe me. You borrowed ten liang of silver from me yesterday, and said that you would take your elder sister as the loan. Why, after only one day, do you want to go back? "


    Hong San said angrily, "you fart. When did I borrow ten taels of silver from you? I came to see you yesterday, obviously to ask you to see my sister


    Niu Dadou nodded: "that''s right. You mean you want to treat your sister''s illness before you come to me. But when you hear that it costs five taels of silver, you can''t take it out. Just say I''ll give you ten taels, and your sister will be mine. That''s what you said. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to recognize it? "


    Hong San was so angry that he trembled: "you are talking nonsense. How could I do such a thing? Where''s my sister? Where is my sister? "


    Niu Datou looked at the villagers who were looking inside and out, and at his father, who was also angry. He suddenly stepped forward, reached up to Hong San''s ear, and said in a low voice, "today I will take your sister home. Your sister''s reputation has been destroyed. What''s the use of taking her back now? Who else can she marry? Why don''t you just let it go? If you become my brother-in-law, can I still treat you badly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Hong San was furious: "you fart. Who is your brother-in-law? You don''t see how old you are. My sister is too young to be your daughter. She stinks


    Bull big head see he soft hard don''t eat, also came to temper: "Hong three, you don''t toast don''t eat wine!"


    Hong San stretched out his hand to push the bull''s head: "I don''t want to eat your bullshit toast. Get out of the way. I''m going to find my sister!"


    Niu Dadou''s face suddenly showed a cruel sneer. He pinched two needles between his fingers.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of silver that can cure diseases and save people, but the kind of needle that can kill people.


    He is a doctor. Naturally, he knows which acupoint can kill people immediately, but he can''t find out how he died.


    Just when Hong San bumps his body into Niu Da tou, and Niu Da tou doesn''t give in, the needle in his hand is also raised. Even when he sees that the acupoint is about to be punctured, his hand is caught and can''t move, and the silver needle is very dazzling under the reflection of the sun.


    He looked at the man who was holding his hand. He was a young man in black. The cloth was very common, which was the kind of material often worn by the rough men in the village. He also had a suit of his own. But when he wore this kind of common material on the young man, he felt that it was not so common.


    The young man''s face is clean and beautiful. He can''t see his anger and joy. But when his eyes stare at him, his heart can''t help trembling. What''s the ghost mood?


    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business, let it go Niu Dadou deliberately looks fierce. The boy in front of him is not from Lianhua village. He is elegant and dressed so ordinary. He should be a scholar from another village.


    Zhu Lin suddenly laughed, but his eyes were cold: "I''ll take care of this today."


    He had a little bit of strength between his fingers, which made the bull''s head scream in pain, and the needle pinched tightly between his fingers also fell to the ground.


    When Zhu Lin shook his hand, Niu Da tou fell into his own yard. He cried out: "kill, kill! The boy of the Hong family is going to kill people "


    Hong San ignored him, no one cared about him.


    Zhu Lin said to Tiedan and his father, "please look at him. Don''t let him run away."


    Hong San and Zhu Lin go into Niu Datou''s house. Hong San looks around like he''s mad. Zhu Lin just stands in the room and goes straight to Jingfang.


    When Hong San knew Zhu Lin''s ability, he followed him. As soon as he lifted the curtain of the clean room, he saw his elder sister tied up and thrown on the ground. There was a bath bucket in the room, and the water in the bucket was still steaming. Fortunately, her elder sister was still dressed neatly. It seemed that she had not suffered a loss.


    Hong San quickly pulled off the cloth in her sister''s mouth, untied the rope on her body, and cried, "sister, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer!"


    They cried bitterly for the injustice of heaven, for the injustice of the people, for the desolation of the world, for their miserable life experience, and for their suffering.


    Zhu Lin went to his sister and brother and said, "first help your sister up. She is ill. The ground is cool and not good."


    When Hong San hears the speech, he quickly helps his elder sister to stand up. At this time, Hong LAN sees clearly Zhu Lin''s face. He turns out to be a young man who looks like a picture.


    "Who is this young master?" Hong LAN asks Hong San.


    Hong San said quickly, "his name is Zhu Lin, the benefactor I met in Beiye mountain. He saved my life. Otherwise, my sister and I are separated from each other."


    There are still two chapters being written. I''ll send them later, one hour later! You can see it tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    On hearing this, Hong LAN quickly saluted Zhu Lin, then looked at Hong San beside him and began to cry again: "silly brother, how can you believe the words of Niu Dadou? Knowing that Beiye mountain is extremely dangerous, you are going to die. If you die, how can your sister live?"


    Parents died early, sister and brother two people depend on each other for many years, who left who, will not be easy.


    Hong San helped his elder sister to go out. Seeing that the duck was about to fly, Niu Da tou immediately tried his best to push away the iron egg that was blocking his body. His father rushed to Hong San and Hong LAN and said angrily, "you can''t go. If you can''t leave your elder sister, you can pay back the ten Liang silver you borrowed from me."


    Hong three bah: "Stinky shameless, you empty mouthed white teeth said I lend you ten Liang, why don''t you say I lend you one hundred Liang, I give you a writ? Really? If you have one, take it out and have a look. If you don''t have one, you''ll wait for a lawsuit. "


    Niu Datou seemed to have expected this moment in the morning. He quickly took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, "will you forget your own handwriting? Open your eyes and see what this is? "


    Zhu Lin turned to look at Hong San. Hong San shook his head: "I didn''t stand, absolutely not."


    Zhu Lin naturally believed that he didn''t have it. How could a man who had to dig up herbs to cure his elder sister''s illness set up a letter to borrow money to pay for her? It''s not logical. Therefore, Niu Da tou must be lying. The so-called letter in his hand must be false.


    Hong San then said, "I don''t know a big word. How can I establish a character certificate for you? You have to make up a decent lie. "


    Niu Da tou snorted: "you don''t know a big word, but you know the silver. I wrote the letter, but you checked it by hand."


    Niu said, shaking open the note, beckoning the villagers to come in and said, "look, big guy, this is Hong San''s handprint. Can it be fake?"


    Naturally, fingerprints will not be fake. It''s meaningless to make a fake. You can easily find out if you check it.


    Zhu Lin looked at Hong San again.


    Hong San gritted his teeth and said, "he calculated me. That''s why. I want to understand."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Lin asked.


    Hong San said: "yesterday I came to him to treat my sister, but he refused. He said that unless he found these two strains of medicine, he drew them on the paper, and deliberately handed me the paper with wet ink. My finger was stained with ink, and he took a piece of white paper for me to print the ink. I didn''t think much at that time. Unexpectedly, he made an article with this."


    I see. It turns out that the bull had a premeditation!


    Zhu Lin asked Niu Dadou, "why don''t you use cinnabar when you set up a script and press your fingerprints?"


    When the villagers heard this, they were suspicious one after another and murmured in a low voice: "yes, why don''t you use cinnabar?"


    "Last time I came here, I used two pairs of medicine, and I also made a letter. I used cinnabar to press my fingerprints. Why did Er Gouzi use ink to press my fingerprints?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules to press the fingerprints with ink. I''m afraid it can''t be true!"


    When Niu Datou heard this, his huge head trembled and said angrily, "you know what? If you don''t have cinnabar at home, you can''t set up a document?"


    Zhu Lin said: "is the finger on your note the left finger? Why not use the right hand? "


    Without thinking about it, Niu said, "he wants to use his left hand. What can I do? I helped them with good intentions, but now I am the villain? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Zhu Lin shook his head: "how can a person like you, who often writes IOU, not know the rules? Obviously, you lied to me


    "You fart, why do you say I cheat you? Which eye do you see? "


    Zhu Lin shrugged: "I''ve seen both eyes. Yesterday I happened to come too. I stood at the door, saw what you two did, and heard what you two said."


    You said that as long as Hong San found two kinds of herbs for you, he would give him one or two silver as a reward, so that he could buy medicine for his sister.


    Hong San agreed. Even if he knew that the herb could only be found in Beiye mountain, he didn''t hesitate.


    Hearing this, the villagers are not clear about anything else. It is clear that the big head of the ox made Hong San go to Beiye mountain to die. At that time, he will have to open his mouth and say anything. Who can say no?


    Zhu Lin added: "Hong San said he didn''t recognize herbs, so you drew a picture for him, and handed it to Hong San as soon as he finished. Hong San''s left thumb was stained with ink, and then you printed it with a piece of white paper. It sounds nice to say that you helped him wipe it off. In fact, how do you plan to use it? You know very well, but Hong San didn''t understand, and you didn''t expect that people would be so dangerous."


    With that, Zhu Lin unfolded the paper ball in his hand, drew two herbs on the paper, took out the herbs Hong Sangang had just left in the back basket of the yard, took them to the villagers, and said with a smile: "look, for these two herbs, man San almost died in Beiye mountain. Now he''s finally back, but he''s been bitten by someone. This is a false accusation!"


    Tiedan''s father finally understood how to come back. He pointed to the big head of the ox and scolded: "well, big head of the ox, are you black or eaten by the dog? Is this what people can do? He lured rener Gouzi to Beiye mountain to die, and robbed renlan Zi. If you do this, you will be sent by heaven


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As soon as iron egg''s voice fell, the sky suddenly burst into a dull thunder, and everyone was startled. But in Niu''s ears, it was like five thunderbolts that made his legs weak.


    At this time, his roof suddenly collapsed, and soon smoke came out. Niu Dadou was stunned in the same place. When he recovered, he found that the house was on fire. The walls of the house were made of earth bricks, but the materials used in the house were all wood. The fire quickly jumped up. Niu Dadou rushed in and out in a panic. He yelled for help, but he came out I found that there was no one in the courtyard, no one, only himself.


    No one will help him put out the fire. With his own strength, he can''t put out the fire at all.


    When the villagers saw that Hong Lan was forced to leave, no one came out to help her. Now when they saw that Niu Da tou''s house had been struck by thunder, they certainly would not help.


    Back at Hong San''s house, Zhu Lin looks at the shabby house. The shabby furniture can hardly be more shabby, but it''s clean and tidy, without any sense of disorder. It''s obvious that they are very self disciplined.


    Zhu Lin has seen Hong LAN, but it''s very cold. It doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t take medicine, he will recover in three days, so he can rest assured.


    Zhu Lin put a piece of broken silver in his arms on the table and said to Hong, "this is yours!"


    Hong San quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I can''t accept it. You''ve been too busy. I --"


    Zhu Lin interrupted him with a smile: "this is not from me. It''s the money of Niu Dadou. It''s his promise. You have done what he ordered. You deserve it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Hong San tried hard to recall how he could not remember Niu Datou''s giving money, which was clearly something he didn''t want to give, but he should, so I made a decision for him. You don''t have to worry about it


    Hong San was dumb and then said with a smile: "I see. I''d better obey orders than respect." He collected the money. People like him and poor people like him are not qualified to refuse. What''s more, as Zhu Lin said, he deserved it.


    Zhu Lin said: "I think you should report to the official. The villain should have evil retribution. If you swallow your anger, it will only make the villain''s evil courage grow stronger and stronger, and he will do worse things in the future."


    Hong San nodded: "I see. Thank you!"


    Having said that, Zhu Lin felt that he had nothing to say, so he got up and left.


    Hong San chased to the door: "brother Zhu --"


    Zhu Lin looked back, his beautiful face was full of a faint smile, and his peach blossom eyes were full of a bright smile.


    "Anything else?"


    His voice is very low, but very clear and comfortable.


    Hong San scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "you have helped me so much. I don''t think I can repay you now. In the future, I will repay you, but I don''t even know where you live."


    Zhu Lin said with a smile, "you don''t need to repay me. I don''t do these things to get your reward. I just do what I think I should do."


    After a pause, Zhu Lin said, "I live in Baicao Valley in front of Beiye mountain. If you need my help, come to Baicao Valley and find me."


    Zhu Lin waved to him, turned around and left. Step by step, he seemed to walk slowly, but in the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in front of him, and there was no trace.


    Hong San murmured to himself: baicaogu, baicaogu? What is the legend of baicaogu, where monsters live?


    Is he a monster living in Baicao Valley?


    Hong San quickly shook his head: "impossible, how could he be a monster? If a man like him is a monster, will there be a good man in the world? "


    He turned back to the house, cleaned up a little, and immediately took his sister to the county magistrate.


    As soon as the County Master heard this, he immediately sent someone to take Niu Datou back to the county yamen, who had just been burned down, and brought back several villagers who were willing to testify. After a trial, he basically found out that Niu Datou bullied men and women, and put him in prison for trial.


    Hong San and his sister happily went back to the village, but they never thought that the real nightmare had just begun.


    When Zhu Lin returned to baicaogu, his mother was sitting in the courtyard with a cold face. When she saw him coming back, her eyes were fixed on him and did not say a word.


    Zhu Lin sighed at the bottom of his heart and hurried to his mother''s side. He said with a smile: "Niang, I really have something to do today. It''s not fun. Don''t be angry, Niang."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at her son, who was taller than her, and snorted: "you are still talking nonsense. What can you do outside? Let me hear what you say. "


    Zhu Lin said quickly: "I met a boy in Beiye mountain today. His name is Hong San. He was almost swallowed by a boa constrictor. I saved him. I heard that he wanted to collect medicine to save his sister, so he had to be a good man to accompany him. Otherwise, he would be eaten by the beasts in the mountain. Mother, do you think I did it right?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s a good thing to save people. Of course, it''s right. It''s just taking a medicine. Can it take all day? What time is it? Don''t you know my mother will worry about you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Zhu Lin shook his mother''s arm and said, "mother, I''ve come back well. Besides, I''ve learned so many skills. Can I be bullied at will? I''m almost sixteen. "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you know, you are almost 16 years old, but you are not yet 16 years old. Has my mother ever said that before you are 16 years old, you can''t leave Baicao Valley, you can''t leave the sight of your parents and two grandfathers?"


    Zhu Lin did not understand: "why? Why not? "


    Xia Yuanqiu''s look softened a little and sighed: "it''s not that my mother made trouble out of nothing. It must be reasonable for my mother to do so."


    "What is the truth? Can''t you tell me? "


    Zhu came over and said to Zhu Lin, "lin''er, how can you talk to your mother? If your mother doesn''t tell you, it makes sense, doesn''t it? When you are 16 years old, everything will be told and you will go down the mountain. You can go anywhere you want! "


    Zhu Lin pursed his lips and stopped asking questions, because he knew that no matter how to ask questions, they would not say, and the result was the same.


    "Well, go in. Dinner will be ready soon." Zhu Yanchao, Zhu Lindao.


    Zhu Lin nodded and turned into the room.


    Zhu Yan took the shoulder of summer and Yuanqiu and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. He is still a child. He always likes to play. Just say it well."


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "I''m not angry, I''m worried. Recently, I always feel a little flustered. I feel that something will happen. He hasn''t come back this day, and I don''t have a letter, so my eyelids have jumped for a day."


    Zhu Yan chuckled, "you are a doctor. Do you still believe this?"


    Xia Yuanqiu took a look at Zhu Yan and sighed, "forget it, I''ll worry about the power."


    In the room, the meal has been set. Beside Zhu Lin, there is a young man with white skin and beautiful eyebrows. She stares at her younger brother and says coldly, "you are only interested in playing. Do you know that your mother has been worried about you all day at home today?"


    Zhu Lin looks down and says nothing!


    Zhu LAN just way: "next time forbid like this, hear?"


    Zhu Lin sighed silently in his heart. He had just been reprimanded by his mother, and now it was his elder sister''s turn: "Hmm!" I really want to be 16 years old soon, so that he can go down the mountain, he can leave the herbal hall, he can do whatever he wants, and no longer have to be confined in this small world and yearn for the outside all day.


    Of course, he knew that his sister''s reprimand was not the end. Next, there were two great grandparents, Wen Ren''s grandfather, aunt Fang and uncle Ying... The persuasion of these people.


    He''s used to it, every time, every time.


    Life seems to be back on the right track. He still practices martial arts in Baicao Valley every day and competes with his sister. For the sake of quietness, he decides to live this life until his 16th birthday one month later.


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. If he doesn''t go out to look for trouble, he will come to him.


    Seven days later, he and his sister were practicing in the valley, bringing the original Qi from heaven and earth into Yuantian. This skill is called Yuan refining.


    They are concentrating on practicing their skills. There are shouts from the valley. The voice is strange to Lan''er, but it''s familiar to lin''er.


    This is Hong San''s voice he saw a few days ago. He can''t hear it wrong.


    At this time, Hong San''s voice seems to be very flustered and anxious, constantly calling out Zhu Lin''s name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Zhu LAN turned to her brother and said, "do you know him?"


    Zhu Lin nodded and then got up: "I know you, the friend I made a few days ago."


    Zhu LAN frowned: "mother said -"


    after Zhu LAN finished speaking, Zhu Lin''s figure has disappeared. Zhu LAN looked at the disappearing figure and shook her head: "it''s really impossible to have a few days to stop."


    "Hong San, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Lin comes to the foot of the mountain. Only when he comes to the foot of the mountain can he see Hong San, because Hong San can''t get into Baicao valley. There is a ban here to isolate everything.


    Hong San''s hair was scattered, his clothes were torn several times, and some eye-catching blood holes were found on his head and face.


    Hong San didn''t want to enter. The valley seemed empty, but he couldn''t get in. It was as if an invisible wall kept him away. He didn''t understand what was going on. He could only stand here and shout Zhu Lin''s name. He didn''t stop calling until he saw Zhu Lin.


    Hong San knelt down in front of Zhu Lin and kowtowed to Zhu Lin: "brother Zhu, save my sister, please, save my sister!"


    Zhu Lin quickly picked up Hong San and asked, "what''s the matter? Get up and talk about it


    Hong San cried so much that his eyes were swollen that he choked and said, "my sister, my sister, she was taken away by Niu Dadou."


    Zhu Lin frowned: "you didn''t report to the official?"


    Hong San shook his head: "yes, the county master took him into custody, but somehow he came back with two evil spirits. As soon as he came into the village, he rushed into my house and grabbed my elder sister, saying, saying --"


    Zhu Lin asked: "what else?"


    He said, "if you want to save my sister, you have to go. If you don''t go, they will kill my sister!"


    Zhu Lin felt a handkerchief from his arms: "don''t cry. Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    Hong Sanfen was very happy. He took the handkerchief and said, "I knew you were a good man. You will save my sister, right?"


    Zhu Lin nodded and said in a low voice, "of course, since they have called me to go, they hold a grudge against me. After all, I have implicated your sister."


    Hong San quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, no, no, no, I know everything in my heart."


    Zhu Lin laughed, said nothing more, but said, "let''s go!"


    As they were about to leave, they heard a clear and severe female voice: "don''t go."


    Without asking about the reason, we can judge the result directly.


    Zhu Lin looked back and saw his mother standing behind him, frowning at him, while his sister was standing beside his mother.


    "I''ll be back soon," Zhu said


    Xia Yuanqiu shook his head: "do not go, this is obviously a trap, if you go, afraid of danger."


    Zhu Lin did not believe: "what danger can I encounter? I grow up so big, all dangers are automatically away from me, I really don''t understand, what are you afraid of? "


    Xia Yuanqiu ignored Zhu Lin and looked at Xiang Hongsan: "little brother, I''ll go with you and save your sister." She said to Zhu Lin, "you and your sister are not allowed to go down the mountain when they go back to practice martial arts."


    Zhu Lin''s heart suddenly sprang up a group of nameless fire, and so, and so, a year ago was like this, two years ago was like this, five years ago is also like this, she is always so domineering to arrange everything for him, is he a doll at her disposal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    He looked back at his mother stubbornly and said for the first time in such a resolute way: "no, I want to go by myself. It''s my own business. If I want to solve it by myself, I won''t bother my mother."


    Is he angry?


    Every time he was angry, or unhappy, or angry with her, he would call her mother, not a closer mother.


    "Lin''er --" she wanted to say it again, but Zhu Lin interrupted angrily: "mother, you don''t have to say it again. I have made up my mind."


    Zhu Lin took another look at his sister beside his mother. Without saying anything, he turned around and Hong San left.


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed: "when will this child be sensible?" She turned to Lan''er and said, "go and inform your father and grandfather."


    With that, Xia Yuanqiu walked out of the forbidden way, hiding his own breath, far behind lin''er and the young man.


    Instead of going to Lianhua village, Zhu Lin and Hong San went to a barren mountain two li away from Lianhua village.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a barren mountain. There are no trees in the mountain, and even weeds are very rare. It''s a stone mountain. It''s said that it''s a meteorite that fell from the sky in ancient times. The meteorite is very huge. When it hits here, it feels a sense of vibration for tens of miles around. When people pass here the next day, they find that there is an extra mountain, not very high, but very new, It''s like something new has just come from somewhere else.


    Some people who know how to refine utensils have come to see the stone mountain. They haven''t seen anything for ten and a half days. So, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. After those people left, the stone hasn''t been talked about any more. It has survived for such a long time. It''s almost connected with the stone mountain. It''s not different from other mountains.


    If there''s any difference, it doesn''t grow anything, nothing, no trees, no weeds.


    Niu Datou and Hong San agreed that the place is the stone mountain. Hong San went around the stone mountain, but he didn''t even see half a figure. He couldn''t help scolding: "damn Niu Datou, he cheated me. He said he would wait here for me to bring you."


    Zhu Lin''s face has not changed much. He raised his head and looked at the stone mountain. It was bare and nothing, but he smelled an unusual breath.


    "Here they are."


    Hong looked around and said, "are they coming? Where is it? "


    Zhu Lin pointed to the bare mountain and said, "on the mountain, they are waiting for us."


    Hong San looked at the smooth stone mountain. How could he climb it?


    As soon as this thought arose, he felt light. Zhu Lin put his hand around his arm and took him flying.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to that of Mr. Shuoshu, but it''s not as exciting as he thought. What''s more, it''s fear.


    He is afraid that Zhu Lin around him will not grasp firmly. If he falls down, won''t he fall into a ball of mud?


    Think of here, he involuntarily grasped Zhu Lin''s arm with his left hand, to a double insurance, is always safe.


    Zhu Lin seemed to feel his nervousness and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine with you."


    Hearing these words, Hong San''s fear really reduced three points. Although he reduced three points, he was still afraid. His feet began to shake involuntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    All of a sudden, the feeling of virtual floating disappeared at his feet. His feet had already stepped on the ground. He opened his closed eyes and saw a flat rock. In addition to him and Zhu Lin, there were three people standing. The two people standing in front were the two fierce men who robbed his sister, and the one behind was the big head of Niu, which he also recognized as ashes.


    Niu Dadou''s expression was a little unnatural, especially after seeing Zhu Lin, he didn''t have any previous complacency, and his face was quite nervous, even frightened.


    It''s really different from what he looked like before.


    Hong San stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "where''s my sister?"


    Niu Dadou ignored Hong San. His eyes were fixed on Zhu Lin all the time. After his cold eyes, he could not help trembling. He stepped back and said in an astringent voice: "your sister is not in your house. What do you want to do with me?"


    Hong San glared round his eyes and said angrily, "what are you talking about? It is clear that you robbed my sister and asked me to bring Zhu Lin to the stone mountain. What do you mean now? "


    Zhu looked at the two men in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of water: "I, I really don''t know."


    Hong San couldn''t help it. He rushed forward to fight with Niu Datou. The two men in front of Niu Datou reached out to stop Hong San. One of them was more vicious. He grabbed Hong San''s belt in one hand, threw it hard and went down the mountain.


    It''s like throwing a random object instead of a person.


    What''s the name of this? It depends on human life?


    Just as Hong San''s body was falling down the mountain, he saw a man lying on a protruding stone halfway up the mountain. His blue cloth was covered with blood. His face was as pale as paper. His eyes were closed and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Sister, this is sister! Just as his body was about to fall on the stone, his body suddenly stopped and fell down. The belt around his waist was caught again and his eyes were covered with a hand.


    Because he is now very close to his sister, sister''s chest does not fluctuate due to breathing, a trace of popularity is gone.


    as like as two peas, he has seen dead men, and the dead are exactly the same as their sister. Is the elder sister dead?


    Hong San thought, his eyes were covered by a warm hand.


    He heard Zhu Lin''s voice full of guilt: "sorry, it seems that we are late!"


    Hong San knows that Zhu Lin is not to blame for this. What''s wrong with Zhu Lin?


    His chest heaved up a fury, when he stepped on the ground, when the hand out of his eyes, he did not hesitate, like a madman rushed to the head of the cow, just two fierce men want to stop, but did not expect that this thin young man, strength is so big, even pushed their hand away, the thin body severely hit the cow Big head, Niu big head ate pain, and stepped back a big step, who knows this foot was empty, the body did not stand firm, fell toward the mountain, hard hit on a square stone at the foot of the stone mountain, he lay on the mountain, looking at the foot of the mountain, the bright red blood slowly fainted, like in his body, opened a gorgeous flower, representing the death of the flower.


    The two ferocious men didn''t react when they saw Niu Dadou fall down. It seemed that Niu Dadou''s life and death had nothing to do with them. Their eyes were fixed on Zhu Lin, and their eyes looked him up and down, which was the kind of reckless and greedy eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Zhu Lin frowned. He didn''t understand that the two people in front of him didn''t seem to be human. Why should they look at him with such eyes?


    Presumptuous is understandable, but greedy? Why did the two look at him greedily? Does he look like a piece of freshly baked meat?


    The two "people" smile unkindly, and their faces and bodies change. Originally they look like human faces, but gradually they become monsters with long ears and hairy faces. With those eyes, they still stare at Zhu Lin greedily, just like a delicious prey.


    The two little demons fluttered their sharp claws towards Zhu Lin, but Zhu Lin didn''t dodge. He just waved his hand gently. The strong wind released from his palm was so strong that the two little demons had to turn back to dodge.


    Although he was strong, he didn''t scare them. The black haired goblin said, "the king is right. This boy is really powerful. Don''t be careless."


    Another little demon is busy. They rush on again. This time, they change their position. One is left and the other is right. They want to attack Zhu Lin left and right. Zhu Lin''s palm doesn''t know when there are two more pieces of gravel. He doesn''t move any more. He just throws the gravel to the two little demons gently and skillfully. The gravel hits their heads. They only hear two cries, and the two little demons fall on the rocks, His head was smashed and his face was bleeding.


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu also came to the stone mountain. Seeing the situation, he quickly went to Zhu Lin''s side and looked at him. Seeing that he was ok, he was relieved. Then he turned to look at the two people lying on the ground. No, they were two demons. They were terrified, they were demons!


    She quickly walked to the two demons, kicked the little demons and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    The little demon hummed and did not say, then Zhu Lin said: "they just seem to have mentioned the word" King ". I don''t know where it is sacred."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart was startled, and she understood in an instant. She turned pale and said, "no, your sister is in danger!"


    Zhu Lin did not understand: "what does this mean?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back!" When she started to walk, she heard the sound of crying on the top of the mountain, so she stopped, turned back, took out the soul chain, and directly killed the two little demons. Then she put a money bag beside the boy and said, "people can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me. Take this money to bury your sister. If there is any more difficulty, you can come to Baicao Valley!"


    With these words, she took Zhu Lin and went down the mountain. As soon as she went down the mountain, she met Zhu Yan and Shenjun.


    The complexion of Xia Yuanqiu is more and more pale: "go back to Baicao Valley, we are in the trap."


    Zhu Yan did not understand: "what do you mean? What are we up to? Whose plan? "


    Xia Yuanqiu pulled him away and said: "it''s the demon king. This is the plan set by the demon king to lead us out, and Lan''er is still in the hundred grass valley." at this time, only the elder Wen is guarding the hundred grass valley. If the demon king comes, the elder Wen is not his opponent at all.


    Zhu Yan and Shenjun face is also a change, have turned toward the direction of baicaogu.


    Although Zhu Lin didn''t understand what had happened, looking at his parents'' grandfather''s face, he also knew that something must have happened. Over the years, they had never been so frightened, never.


    Back in Baicao Valley, sure enough, the prohibition has been broken. The stone tablet standing beside the Valley Road has been split into pieces, and the grass under the stone tablet has also been lifted up. It can be seen that this man''s method is very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    When they entered the valley in a hurry, they saw the half collapsed wooden house and Wen Rentuo lying in the courtyard bleeding.


    Zhu Lin stayed where he was. He couldn''t believe what he saw. His home was destroyed in such a short time.


    Xia Yuanqiu rushes to Wenren Tuo and looks at his wound. Zhu Yan and Shenjun rush to the half destroyed house and look for his father in the ruins.


    They finally find Xia and Deng in a corner. They lie on the ground with bloody holes in their chest. Their hearts are crushed by sharp claws. They have no breath. Their eyes are still open. They are unwilling and resentful that their great granddaughter has been taken away. They are resentful that they have no ability to protect her!


    God King hugged his father, could not cry, could not shed tears, the heart of grief can not be described in words, that kind of sadness, that kind of pain, that kind of hate, almost completely destroyed him.


    At this time, Zhu Yan finds Yun Xiangjun in another corner. Yun Xiangjun is in a coma, and her plain clothes are stained with blood. In her hand, she still holds a piece of clothing material tightly, which is his daughter Zhu Lan''s clothes. How can he not recognize it.


    Shenjun puts down his father, rushes to his wife and pushes her for a while. Yun Junxiang finally wakes up.


    If she were someone else, she would surely die. But she is no one else. She is Yun Junxiang. She will not die or grow old.


    But when she saw the tragic death of the two old people, she almost fainted with heartache.


    Wen Rentuo finally saved his life with Xia Yuanqiu''s help, but he lost all his cultivation and became a complete loser, which was more painful for him than killing him.


    Zhu Lin looked at everything in front of him, at the two elders who loved him dearly, at the grandmother and grandfather who were seriously injured, at the house that was completely destroyed, and his sister, who didn''t know where he was and how he was treated.


    And the culprit of all this is himself. His mother''s admonition and father''s instruction ring in his ears. It''s his willful ignorance that has harmed everyone. It''s him!


    Tears fell silently, drop by drop down his cheeks. Looking at his parents and grandparents who were devastated, he wished that he was the one who died and was abducted!


    Mingjun and Yuanjun came soon, because they saw the souls of the two old men in the underworld and knew that something must have happened to baicaogu.


    The God King said to the Ming king, "aren''t you the Ming king? Save my father, let him live, let him live


    Mingjun shook his head: "I can really save him, but he doesn''t want me to save him!"


    Shenjun didn''t understand: "no, it''s impossible. How could he? No, it won''t


    Mingjun said: "your father has a word for me to tell you. He said that he has lived so long and is satisfied. You don''t have to feel sorry for him or spend energy on him. It''s important to find Lan''er as soon as possible. He also said that he wanted to go to your mother for a long time, but he didn''t want to let you go. Now you are all very well. He has no regrets and no guilt for your mother, So, he wants to go to your mother, please don''t stop him, he and old Deng tou together, walk is not lonely, there is no pain


    God King knelt down in front of his father, tears finally rolled down, he thought, their family, can always be so happy together, forever together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    But who knows, he thought forever, unexpectedly so short, so short.


    Yunxiangjun tightly hugged Shenjun, fell on his back and cried silently.


    King Ming sighed: "I''m sorry! Now we have more important things to do! "


    Shenjun''s eyes flashed, he thought of his granddaughter, so obedient and sensible, so clever and smart, but now, he fell into the hands of the demon king, demon king, I have no power with you.


    Zhu Yan embraces Xia Yuanqiu, who is constantly shaking. This is the second time in his life that he has seen her so impolite. The first time is when she thought she was dead. In the valley outside Qinglong City, she is just like this. This time, the disappearance of her daughter almost makes her collapse. Even standing, she needs his support.


    Yuan Jun looked at Zhu Lin standing in the shadow and sighed: "it''s not the time to be sad. We should make a good plan to deal with the demon king. We must find him before he changes his body."


    Only at this time did Zhu Lin know who their enemy was, the demon king? This name is very domineering. As soon as you hear it, you will know that he is a powerful master. No wonder his parents won''t let him leave baicaogu. As long as he leaves baicaogu, baicaogu will suffer?


    Listening to the adults, he finally knew what happened.


    It turns out that the feud between their family and the demon king was settled as early as 16 years ago, and at that time, it was also because of him.


    No wonder his mother insisted that he should be 16 years old to leave baicaogu, because only when he and his sister were 16 years old, would they wake up completely. At that time, they would no longer have to fear the demon king, and the demon king could no longer use the awakening of the demon blood to change their bodies.


    In a word, they need to find their elder sister as soon as possible and save her before the demon king succeeds in changing her body.


    Late at night, after burying the two old people, they came back from the back mountain and went back to their broken home. Xia Yuanqiu brought everyone into the space and let everyone rest in the space. She went to the riverside alone, sat by the clear river, and looked at the fat fish swimming in the water. These fish were fed by LAN er. The fry dropped last month are now so big.


    If Lan''er saw it, she would be very happy. She likes to eat grilled fish best. Once upon a time, their family always sat by the river, setting up a bonfire, grilling fish and chatting happily.


    But is that the end of this joy?


    No, no, she will definitely find Lan''er and rescue her, just like before, just like Xia Yuanqiu 16 years ago.


    Don''t you say that as long as you find Lan''er and lock her with the soul chain before the demon king''s body change is successful, then the demon king''s body change will also stop. As long as you survive Lan''er''s 16th birthday, the demon king will be forced into her body, and Lan''er will squeeze her out again.


    It''s 22 days away from Lan''er''s 16th birthday, and 22 days away.


    Lin''er summoned up the courage to go to his mother''s side. Timidly, he pulled her clothes and choked: "mother, I''m sorry, it''s lin''er who''s bad. It''s lin''er who''s wrong! Mother, you punish me. I have no complaints. "


    Xia Yuanqiu sighed. He looked at his son with tears on his face and stretched out his hand to pull him to sit beside him: "silly boy, my mother doesn''t blame you. It''s not your fault. The demon king has an eye on your sister and brother. He will always try to lead you out. Either you or your sister, one of you will fall into his hands. This is a robbery. We have to cross it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Her family was broken, and everything she had experienced fell back on her head.


    She always thought that the way of heaven is fair.


    In her previous life, she was a doctor, saving countless people, strictly self-discipline, until the end of her life, still practicing medicine to save people.


    When she opened her eyes again in this world, she thought that the way of heaven was fair, because she was good all her life, so she got the chance of rebirth.


    Later, when she learned that her parents were not dead, she was more convinced that the way of heaven was fair, that her parents were also good people, and that she had contributed everything, even her life, to the medical cause.


    Therefore, her parents also got the chance to survive. She always believed that the way of heaven must be just.


    But today, she began to wonder, does the way of heaven really exist?


    If heaven exists, why does it make her experience this kind of pain again? Her grandfather, who raised her and taught her skills, died miserably in front of her eyes. Her flesh and blood were robbed by evil men, but she was helpless. If there was justice in heaven, why would it happen?


    Xia Yuanqiu dried his tears, stood up, looked up at the sky, and said in a high voice: "if my daughter has something to do, I will try my best to tear open the true face of the so-called heaven, to see if you are heaven, devil or evil!"


    After 14 years, the demon king returned to Heishui mountain, and he also brought back a young girl.


    Before the demon king surrounded by thick fog came to the stone bed, the girl lay unconscious on the stone bed.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl who stayed in the hundred grass valley was actually a girl. I''m the demon king. Should I change from a man to a woman?" He is very tangled. The girl in front of him is the body of his dream. Soon, she will be sixteen years old. At that time, even if he wants to change her body, it is impossible.


    But he has been a man all his life, and made him suddenly become a woman -


    it''s really hateful. Why didn''t the boy stay in the valley?


    It seems that someone is staring at her. The sleepy girl suddenly wakes up. Her eyes are wide open. She looks at the environment in front of her and the monster wrapped in black fog. She remembers the scene that two great grandparents died in his hands. She also remembers the scene that her grandfather was seriously injured in order to save her.


    She wanted to sit up, but she found that her body could not move, and the strength in her body could not be used, just like a useless person, weak and helpless.


    "Who are you? Why? Why hurt my family, why arrest me? " Fortunately, her mouth can speak and her eyes can convey her anger.


    "Who am I?" That''s a good question. It''s really good.


    The thick fog around him gradually dissipated, and what appeared in front of Zhu Lan''s eyes was a "person" who was a hundred times more terrifying than the monster. Maybe it was a person, maybe it wasn''t.


    The demon king pointed to the red flesh wound on his chest and said, "this is the fishtail sword of your father, and here, here!" He turned to reveal two purple marks on his back: "this is what your mother did with a chain!"


    Zhu Lan said in a cold voice: "my parents never hurt a person for no reason. It must be you who do evil first!"


    The demon king did not deny: "even if it is, so what? I don''t care about these now, because I will have a new body soon. Although I''m not satisfied with this body, it''s better than my present body! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Zhu LAN looks at the evil greedy eyes of the demon king and looks at herself. She feels a chill in her heart. What does he mean? What does it mean to have a new body soon? What do you mean when you look at her?


    Her questions were soon answered.


    In front of her, the demon king stripped her spirit from her broken body, then entered her body and tried to push her spirit out of her body, even trying to devour her spirit directly.


    "I''m young, but I''m good at it. I can''t swallow your spirit, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same for me that your spirit leaves this body."


    Zhu LAN how willing, this is her body, how can she give up?


    After the demon king made some efforts, he found that he was not only unable to swallow the spirit of the little girl, but also unable to squeeze her away.


    What''s going on? He found a sea of Qi in Zhu Lan''s body. It''s not the sea of Qi that ordinary people can have. Only those who practice immortals can develop this sea of Qi in their body. He also has a sea of Qi in his own body, but it''s not so big, but it''s certainly more abundant.


    "Did you practice the yuan refining skill in heaven?"


    Zhu Lan''s heel, spit out heavy male voice.


    Then there was a light female voice: "so what? It''s not that easy for you to squeeze me out. " Now she finally understands why, from the age of five, her parents have urged her and her younger brother to practice yuan Lian Shu every day. Yuan Lian Shu doesn''t seem to be a powerful skill on weekdays, and it''s not even as useful as some simple hard school Kung Fu they learned from their father. Unexpectedly, it will come in great use at this time.


    Yuan refining is not only to refine the essence of heaven and earth for oneself, but also to refine the spirit of yuan day by day, making the spirit of yuan more and more powerful. These are not obvious in the cultivation of mountains and rivers. After 11 years of cultivation, the spirit of her and her younger brother is already different from that of ordinary people. It can be said that she is as firm as gold. It''s not too late to squeeze her out of the noumenon Facing the demon king!


    What''s more, he''s a demon king with many injuries.


    As soon as the demon king mentioned the heaven, he hated his teeth. Why was he eager to change his body? Half of his purpose is because the heaven, these guys in heaven, have made him so miserable. He has kept this hatred in mind for ten thousand years, but it''s a pity that in these ten thousand years, he has never met a suitable replacement object.


    Now it''s different. He got the girl in front of him. If he only took her body, he could go to heaven again, stir them up and make them turn the world upside down, and ask them to compensate him for the humiliation ten thousand years ago and for the lives of his dead brothers.


    So, anyway, he must get this body!


    "Little girl, your spirit is so strong. After you leave the noumenon, are you afraid you can''t find a more suitable host? I don''t think you are particularly good-looking. You should find a more beautiful body. That''s your best destination. "


    Zhu LAN hummed coldly: "when I am stupid? I''m going to believe you? If you have the ability, push me away. If you don''t have the ability, you will give in. When my parents find me, I won''t have your good fruit to eat. "


    The demon king thought of her father and mother, the two mortals, but they had extraordinary strength and weapons. He suffered a lot from them. He wanted to recover them one by one for a long time: "if your parents don''t come, do you think I will let them go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    After taking care of the two old people''s affairs, they sent their predecessors to a safe place to recuperate. The family then set out to Heishui mountain. It was half a month later, nine days before Zhu LAN and Zhu Lin''s 16th birthday.


    Zhu Lin watched his grandfather and mother come out of grief. In their eyes, there was no longer only sadness, but more importantly, they wanted to be complicated and rescue Zhu LAN.


    "Mother, we can go to Heishui mountain earlier. Why do we have to wait until now?" Zhu Lin doesn''t understand, can''t help asking Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu riding a brown horse, looking at the misty distant mountain, said: "you practice Yuan Shu when you are young. Your spirit is different from that of ordinary people. Even if the demon king changes body with your sister, it may not succeed. At most, he is forced to squeeze in, but he can''t squeeze out your sister''s spirit."


    "I know your sister''s character very well. She will never give up her body, so I guess they are sharing the same body now."


    "But what does this have to do with our deliberate delay in going to Heishui mountain?" Zhu Lin asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu looked sideways at his son, and said: "in the past, many things were not told. It was my mother''s fault. She shouldn''t have kept it from you. She thought you were children all the time. She didn''t realize that you have grown up. When it''s time to know the truth, if I told you earlier, at least you would have some psychological precautions, not like Now, I don''t know. "


    Zhu Yan took the conversation and said, "the reason why we went to Heishui mountain later is that we didn''t want your sister to suffer more. When we get to Blackwater, we are bound to have a decisive battle with the demon king. But now the demon king is in your sister''s body. A decisive battle with the demon king is a decisive battle with your sister. We can''t hurt her anyway. "


    Zhu Lin was anxious: "what should we do then?"


    Zhu Yan said: "if you can lock your mother''s soul, you can temporarily control your sister. Of course, the purpose is to control the demon king until your 16th birthday."


    On the day of his and his sister''s birth, the power of the spirit fetus in their body will awaken. At that time, the spirit of the demon king will be squeezed out by the power of the awakening in their sister''s body.


    "But the demon king must also know about it. He can''t fail to take measures." Zhu Lin said.


    Shenjun said in a deep voice: "it is because he knows that we are going to come late. If we come early and force him to have no way to go, he is bound to make a burning move."


    So, they plan to arrive at Heishui mountain on the last day, and calculate the right time, so that the demon king can''t seize the opportunity. They try their best, and they will also entangle the demon king, so that he has no chance to do harm to Lan''er.


    No wonder to choose riding,


    on the sixth day of June, Zhu Lin will never forget this day.


    They came to the foot of Heishui mountain. When the little demon saw them, he immediately ran to the mountain.


    In the demon king cave, a beautiful girl sits on a rough stone seat, eating the grapes just picked in the morning, sweet and cool.


    Suddenly, the girl spat out the grape seeds in her mouth and reached out to catch the bleeding animal meat.


    When the white tender finger was about to touch the bloody animal''s meat, his hand suddenly drew back: "don''t eat raw meat." The girl voice is crisp and cold,


    the hand reaches out to the grape string again, but suddenly shrinks back when it is about to touch the grape string: "you don''t allow me to eat meat, and you don''t want to eat anything else, hum!" The male voice is evil and cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "King, king, no good!"


    Zhu Lan''s brow a pick, the corners of the mouth hook out a smile: "they come?"


    The little demon quickly answered: "come, come, a total of four people, three men and a woman, come on horseback."


    "Who''s here? Are they my parents? "


    "Of course, who else? They are counting the time. It seems that today is your birthday


    "It''s none of your business. I won''t let you succeed."


    "It''s not up to you." The evil male voice falls, the white tender palm suddenly rises, and a group of blue light rises from the palm. The blue light quickly hides in Zhu Lan''s body. The power that could control the body with the demon king is suddenly banned. She can''t even speak, so she can only shrink in her own body to worry.


    Demon King way: "I don''t deal with you, you still straight when I take you have no way?" At this time, another soul in the body of Jin Feng consumed a lot of Yuan Li, but it was more cost-effective than being dragged back by this woman during the battle.


    What''s more, this woman''s body is their precious daughter. Even if he can''t do anything to stand in front of them, they may not kill him or her.


    He stepped out, but because he was too hasty and too light, he led to a stagger and almost fell down. Fortunately, the little demon around him helped him, and he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    "Damn, the body of a woman''s family is troublesome. It''s not easy to walk."


    He adjusted a little, went to the door of the demon king cave, saw the familiar two figures from a distance, and the hatred in his heart rolled up.


    Fourteen years ago, right here, they made him miserable. For so many years, he has been invisible in the wild and has no home to return to, just for this day!


    Zhu Lin saw his elder sister''s figure from a distance. He was very happy, but when he saw the expression on his elder sister''s face, his heart sank heavily. This is not his elder sister. She never smiles like this. This smile is full of gloom, anger and unkind intentions.


    Look at the look of my parents and grandfather, they also sink down one after another.


    No one started, just staring at Zhu LAN.


    God King way: "you don''t panic, he has not succeeded, otherwise, now must have started, he is obviously also waiting for the opportunity."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan both nodded and answered. As LAN er''s parents, they were naturally worried about their daughter. But at this time, they could not panic. They had to be calm and calm to cope with the changes.


    "You are here at last. I thought you were not going to come!" The demon king holds his arms and chest, and looks at the four people in front of him in his spare time. I''m very proud. I just like to see you, hate me, and can''t dry my expression. It''s cool, it''s so cool.


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with Lan''er?"


    The Demon King opened his arms and turned in front of them: "don''t you see that? That''s good. I haven''t lost a hair. " His eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhu Lin, who should be his host. Of course, if he wanted to, he would have time.


    Xia Yuanqiu coagulates Lan''er''s face, which is still as beautiful as before. Only her eyes are completely different from Lan''er''s eyes.


    "What do you want?" She asked.


    The demon king shrugged: "don''t you know what I want? I''ve been thinking about this one thing all the time. Is it necessary for me to say it again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "You''ve tried, have you succeeded?" Xia Yuanqiu congealed with him and his evil eyes.


    The demon king said with a smile: "it''s really not successful. That''s because you didn''t come. Now that you come, it will be successful."


    Xia Yuanqiu responded: "do you want to threaten Lan''er with us?"


    The demon king shook his head: "it''s not a threat. It''s just a trade. Use your life for her life. If she''s cruel enough, I can''t make a sound. If she''s not cruel enough, I''ll blame her for not being deep enough."


    God King can''t listen any more and shows his weapon: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability to kill us, we won''t frown. Do you want to use this to deceive my good granddaughter?"


    The demon king approached him step by step, holding up his slender white neck, and said with a smile: "your sword is so sharp. Come here. If I hide here, I will follow your surname." He pointed his neck shamelessly, and his hand trembled with anger.


    Xia Yuanqiu stands beside the demon king and looks at her daughter''s familiar figure. She constantly calculates in her heart whether now is the best time.


    Without waiting for her hand, the demon king looked at her and said: "you''d better not move, otherwise, your knife will not be willing to cut this white neck, I won''t be willing to." He did not know when to hold a dagger in his hand. The cold and shining dagger was lying on the side of the white neck. The sharp blade had pierced some skin and flesh, and the bright blood was escaping.


    "Don''t -" the four exclaimed at the same time. After all, they were the closest people. No matter how calm they were, they couldn''t watch the body hurt.


    This is what the demon king wanted to see,


    he sneered: "I''m not very satisfied with the little girl''s body. If the little brother is willing to exchange body for body, it would be better."


    Xia Yuanqiu said angrily, "don''t think about it!"


    "Oh, really no way?" His hand moved again, and the wound on the thin white neck became bigger and bigger. It was obvious that the skin and flesh were cut. As long as he moved a little more, Lan''er''s life would be hard to protect.


    "I''d like to. I''ll change it. Don''t hurt my sister." Zhu Lin roared.


    "No way!" Zhu Yan and Shenjun say in unison that this is not the plan they expected. If lin''er does it, the consequences will be even more out of control.


    Xia Yuanqiu doesn''t say a word. She looks at her son. When he grows up, he is no longer the naughty boy who used to be naughty and disobedient. Her son doesn''t seem to say this in a hurry. It seems that he should have a plan.


    He felt that his mother was looking at him and blinked at her. A secret sound came into her ears and finally won her approval: "OK, I promise."


    Shenjun puzzled looking at Xia Yuanqiu: "Xiaoyuan, are you crazy? Lan''er is your daughter, but lin''er is also your son. You can''t do that. "


    Zhu Yan knows Xia Yuanqiu very well. She is not a person who can make a decision casually. She must have thought it over carefully to make this decision. Looking at lin''er again, her expression seems to be very firm. It seems that there must be a plan between them.


    Zhu Yan thought so in his heart, but said: "I don''t agree. Lan''er and lin''er are our children. We can''t send another to save one. It''s unfair. It''s unfair to lin''er!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Xia Yuanqiu made a sullen expression and said: "unfair? You don''t want to think, why is Lan Er captured? Why did the two grandfathers die? Why did you become a useless person? It''s all because of him She stretched out her hand and pointed to lin''er beside her. She said angrily: "if it wasn''t for his ignorance and willfulness, how could we have come to such a situation today? He made his own bitter fruit, and he will taste it himself


    Xia Yuanqiu has always been quiet and gentle. He never speaks so fiercely to others. What''s more, he is his own relative, and Shenjun is also stunned. How can he feel that the girl in front of him is not like his familiar daughter?


    Until he received Zhu Yan''s eyes, which seemed to have different meaning, he suddenly understood that his daughter and grandson must have planned something. At this time, he heard Zhu Yan say: "Yuanqiu, how can we not think like this? Lin''er didn''t mean to do it. He didn''t want to do it. How can you blame lin''er? It''s the demon king, and he''s the one who''s harmed us today. "


    As soon as Shenjun saw Zhu Yan''s attitude, he immediately understood what he should do, and then said: "Zhu Yan is right, this crime, this evil, this revenge, clearly to the demon king, how can you blame your children?"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head, tears fall from his eyes: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I only want my daughter to be safe, I only want my daughter to be safe."


    Demon King Rao is interested in looking at the disputes between these people. It turns out that human emotions are so changeable. It''s really funny.


    The demon king turned to look at Zhu Lin and asked with a smile, "boy, do you know what you just agreed to mean?"


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "I don''t know what you mean, I only know that I want to save my sister, even if I lose my own life."


    The demon king clapped: "well, if you are really affectionate, I will help you." He slowly put down the dagger on his neck, stretched out his hand to hold Zhu Lin, and slipped away for several feet, far away from Xia Yuanqiu and others.


    Shen Jun and Zhu Yan pretended to be worried and rushed forward: "what are you doing? Let him go


    The demon king shook the dagger in his hand and said, "if you don''t want someone to die, stay away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    They quickly retreat, retreat to Xia Yuanqiu''s side, deliberately glare at Xia Yuanqiu, creating a very disharmonious picture.


    The demon king looked at Zhu Lin, who looked at him like death, and said with a smile, "are you ready?" The young man in front of him is very tall and handsome. When he just had a look, he found that his breath was much more stable than his sister''s. what he needed was such a skin bag.


    Just because of his urgency, and also because of the lack of time, the demon king''s eyes did not leave Zhu Lin any more. He must make good use of the last time to complete the final transformation. Otherwise, he has only two ends. Either he will kill his present body, and then he will lose the opportunity of transformation, and become the demon soul in the world. Even the demon king''s soul is just stronger than the ordinary soul At that time, the king of hell will not sit by and ignore him. His end must be miserable.


    Of course, he still has a chance. As long as he succeeds in changing his body in this last time, he can become the great master of the three realms, the first person in the sky and the first person in the earth. This is what he wants to do most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Zhu Lin nodded: "I''m ready to start!"


    The demon king was a little surprised. He didn''t know much about human feelings, but the boy was so calm and calm, as if he was going to experience something trivial.


    Does he really not care, or does he have another plan?


    Even if he has another plan, what can a boy do to him? What''s more, he still holds his sister''s life and death, should not care about it, thinking that he will no longer be himself, he will lose himself, so he will be so indifferent, right, is indifferent.


    The demon king constantly brainwashed himself to prevent other emotions from attacking his brain, because he had no time to hesitate. Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan chose to come today. Today is the birthday of these two little guys. Every moment now is very precious and should not be wasted.


    He stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the air. An air wall enveloped Zhu Lin in it. Zhu Lin didn''t care, and even was secretly happy.


    Such a gas wall has been shrouded in baicaogu for many years. He only raised his fingers to break it.


    Obviously, the demon king didn''t know about it. He thought that even if a boy like Zhu Lin was talented, he couldn''t break his Qi wall. So he was very relieved to cover Zhu Lin with Qi wall.


    He waved his hand to impose a ban in front of Xia Yuanqiu and others. The ban is different from the Qi wall that enveloped Zhu Lin. The Qi wall is formed by the condensation of the original Qi. It only needs powerful skills. The ban is a kind of magic, which can''t be done by ordinary people and can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    Of course, this is the demon king''s idea.


    He thought that he was ready for everything, and began to change his body without any distractions. He closed his eyes and palms, and a wisp of black air came out from Zhu Lan''s eyebrows. The black air gradually gathered in the mid air and turned into a human shape.


    Zhu Lin''s eyes fixed on Zhu Lan''s eyebrows. When he saw that there was no black air escaping from the eyebrows, he didn''t hesitate any more. When he held up his hands, the air wall was broken, and his wrist gently fought. A dark chain suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Suspended in the air, the demon king, who is about to rush into Zhu Lin''s body, cries out that it''s not good. He wants to go back to Zhu Lan''s body, but it''s too late. Zhu Lin quickly shakes off the soul chain and locks him and his sister together.


    The soul chain is the killer of evil spirits. Now the demon king has no noumenon, just a wisp of evil spirits. Naturally, he does not dare to take risks with his own example. He can''t help but say angrily, "smelly boy, how dare you be Yin."


    At this time, Xia Yuanqiu and other people''s ban was blocked, but also Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan''s fire broke, the three rushed over, one hand holding the sword wrapped by the fire, the other waving the black iron chain jumping with the fire. He had tasted these two weapons for a long time, and really didn''t want to taste them again.


    As long as he is still alive, as long as he remains in this world, is he afraid of no chance? Maybe there will be a spirit fetus again. If we fight with them today, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get along with them. Although we hate our toothache, we can''t give up.


    Think of here, the human form of black fog suddenly turned into a wisp of mist, ready to escape.


    Shenjun drank: "where to escape, eat my hand --"


    Shenjun''s hand, it''s not generally fierce, the wind blows out, all the trees around are broken, even the rocks on one side of the cave are broken into four pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a mortal''s palm. It can''t hurt his evil spirit.


    The demon king laughs wildly: "when the mountains and rivers meet, there will be a time later!"


    He was about to escape, when a curtain of light came from the sky and crushed down his evil spirit.


    Two tall figures appeared over Heishui mountain. They looked down at the confused evil spirit in Heishui mountain. It was as if the God of heaven was in the world, and their appearance was inviolable.


    Demon King hate teeth itch, roar: "Ming Jun, you don''t want to deceive too much!" He said before that why the king of hell didn''t come to join in the fun today, and he was secretly glad that the king of hell didn''t come, so he had a better chance of winning.


    But I didn''t expect that Mingjun and his son had been hiding here, waiting for the opportunity to move. They would fight again at this critical moment.


    Ming Jun didn''t make a sound, just looked at him with dignity, without a trace of emotion.


    The demon king snorted coldly: "do you think you can bear me if you set up your defense here and don''t allow me to leave? Even if you are the Lord of the underworld, you can''t let me die. As long as I live, I will be able to rise again. At that time, you in the underworld will be my first enemy. "


    After a pause, the demon king said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t make it difficult for me today, I will remember today''s convenience in the future."


    King Ming shook his head and hummed coldly: "it''s ridiculous to be so shameless at the end of death!"


    "Dead?" The demon king''s voice was very sharp: "you say death? Just you? Even if those fart gods in heaven besieged me ten thousand years ago, I didn''t die. Would I still die in the hands of people like you? If you have the ability, let it go. "


    Around him is a broken pot, broken pot broken, the situation can be bad to where? He is a spirit. He can''t be killed easily. Even if he is the king of hell, he can''t do it.


    "He can''t, I can!" The clear and beautiful female voice rings behind him. The soul lock iron has locked him when he doesn''t pay attention. He can''t get rid of it, and the Demon power in the soul dissipates in a short time. Although he is scared, he is not too scared. He falls into the hands of Ming Jun. the end is like this, and it''s just like this. Lock him, and he can''t fight back, but he can''t be killed.


    However, the pride in his heart did not continue, because he saw a small black Ding appear in front of him.


    He is not a mortal. He lived for tens of thousands of years. In ancient times, he began to exist. This is not the first time he saw this black Ding.


    "Soul refining tripod?" When he said these three words, his voice trembled. Maybe he didn''t know it. He was afraid.


    If there is something in the world that can make him disappear, it must be something like this.


    "The demon king has good eyesight. Yes, this is the soul refining tripod!" Xia Yuanqiu looks at the demon king in front of him with a smile. Without his body, he only has a demon soul in the shape of a human.


    Just right, she has something to restrain his demon soul. Today, she will let him die and never surpass his life.


    "How can you have this thing? It''s, it''s impossible!" He had seen it destroyed. How could it be here? And he''s controlled by a mortal.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "in this world, there are so many strange things, he is mine, really, and you, will become its food, a delicious meal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Since living in seclusion in baicaogu, the soul refining tripod has never been used again. I think it has been hungry for a long time. Today''s feast, it will like it.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I''m the demon king, but I''m the demon king!"


    He finally began to panic. Since he saw the spirit cauldron and the murderous atmosphere of the woman in front of him, he couldn''t calm down any more. He didn''t want to die. His great hatred had not been avenged. He hadn''t broken through the gate of the world that day. How could he die? No, absolutely not!


    He tried his best to twist his body, but he could be bound. However hard he tried, the chain of the underworld was not strong, because he couldn''t use it at all.


    When Xia Yuanqiu raised his hand, his body flew up with the soul chain and fell steadily into the soul refining cauldron. When the soul chain came out of the cauldron, his body just fell into the soul refining cauldron. He wanted to rush out, but he was immediately surrounded by a hot fire. The fire refined his soul body inch by inch. That kind of pain was more painful than that of those gods They have to be miserable when they are in a mess.


    The sharp howl in the soul refining tripod gradually died out. When the fire went out, the demon king completely disappeared in the world.


    Xia yuan and autumn harvest the soul refining tripod, and Mingjun and his son also fall from Heishui mountain and stand beside them.


    "Untie the two children quickly." Ming Jun''s way to Xia yuan Qiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and quickly came to Zhu Lin to untie the soul chain bound to his sister and brother.


    Zhu Lin firmly hugged Zhu LAN, and his face was in a hurry: "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    Xia Yuanqiu reached for her daughter, and after some investigation, she was also confused: "she has no physical problems, how can she be unconscious?" She took out the silver needle and stabbed him at Zhongxue, but he didn''t wake up, even at Baihui.


    Mingjun came forward and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "get out of the way, I''ll have a look!"


    Xia Yuanqiu puts her daughter flat on the ground and retreats a few steps. Mingjun opens her eyes and examines Zhu Lan''s body. Naturally, she can see things that people can''t see.


    After receiving Ming''s eyes, King Ming said to Xia Yuanqiu, "Lan''er''s spirit is forbidden and sealed in the body by the demon king. This kind of forbidden and sealed technique is created by the demon king, and I can''t solve it."


    Xia Yuanqiu said anxiously, "what should I do then?"


    Shenjun said: "don''t worry, Xiaoyuan. Another hour will be their birthday. The awakening of blood power may break the ban of kaiyao king."


    Xia Yuanqiu''s face just appeared happy, but he heard Ming Jun say: "it''s impossible, if you can''t lift the ban, the blood power in her body will not wake up."


    Zhu Yan said angrily: "why is the evil thief the demon king doing this? Doesn''t he want to change with LAN er? What good is it for him to do so? "


    Yuan Jun shook his head and sighed: "maybe his goal at the beginning was lin''er. Lan''er was just a bait. He knew that you would come and lin''er would agree to his request. That''s why he made this insidious and dangerous move. He got lin''er and didn''t let Lan''er''s blood wake up. He was no longer a threat in this world."


    Xia Yuanqiu panicked: "is there no one in this world who can solve this kind of forbidden seal?"


    People''s eyes are focused on the king of the underworld. He is the Lord of the underworld and has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows more than them. When he encounters this problem, he will be the first to think of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "Yes, it''s just - it''s hard!" King Ming looked at Zhu Lin and said, "have you ever heard of Kunlun?"


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan both nod their heads. They have not only heard of Kunlun, they have even been to Kunlun. In order to save yu''er, the son of master motiandu, they went to Kunlun yuxu mountain with master.


    Zhu Yan said: "we have been to yuxu mountain, which belongs to Kunlun."


    Mingjun pick eyebrows, obviously did not expect that they have been to yuxu mountain, he said: "yuxu mountain is very cold all the year round, it is within the territory of Kunlun, but I said Kunlun, not yuxu mountain, but Kunlun mountain."


    Shenjun then said: "it is said that there is a ladder in Kunlun mountain. You can go up from the ladder to heaven. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    Mingjun waved his hand: "this is a legend in the world. Only people in Kunlun Mountain know whether there is a ladder in the sky. Even you don''t know very well. But one thing is certain. Kunlun Mountain is the only sect of cultivating gods in the world."


    "The so-called School of cultivating gods is to practice the art of heaven and provide monks for heaven. It is also the only place where heaven has contact with the human world. Kunlun Mountain is very mysterious. There is a great God sitting in the mountain. Even the king can''t see the mountain."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "didn''t you say that heaven has been forbidden for thousands of years, so how can the friars in Kunlun mountain be sent to heaven?"


    Mingjun shook his head: "I don''t know. In a word, I''m talking about Kunlun with you because in Kunlun Mountain, there may be divine magic to solve the soul prohibition of Lan''er."


    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "but how can we enter the Kunlun Mountain, where you can''t even enter?"


    King Ming took another look at Zhu Lin and said, "we can''t get in, but he can!" He pointed to Zhu Lin.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s heart jumped, puzzled: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Mingjun said: "I just said that Kunlun Mountain is very mysterious, so mysterious that even people who are the king of the underworld can''t see its true appearance, but there are still some stories about Kunlun mountain that are known to the world. Do you know why?"


    When they shook their heads, he said: "every five years, Kunlun mountain will open its gate and recruit a group of disciples. There is no limit to men and women, regardless of their life experience. There is only one condition: they must have spiritual roots and have the potential to practice celestial arts, so that they can become disciples in the mountains."


    Xia Yuanqiu understood: "that is to say, lin''er can enter the Kunlun Mountains as a disciple to learn martial arts, and secretly look for the techniques that can solve Lan''er''s soul ban?"


    Mr. Ming nodded: "yes, the yuan refining skill I gave them is the most basic skill in the heaven. Lin''er has been practicing for many years and has already had a foundation. In addition, his special physique is favored by Kunlun mountain. That''s a certain thing, but he''s gone for five years! In five years, the gate of Kunlun mountain will never open and you will never get out. "


    Zhu Lin said: "don''t say five years, even fifty years, I will go too. My sister suffers because of me. I will find a way to lift the spirit ban and save her!"


    The daughter is the flesh of the heart, and the son is not? Although she was extremely reluctant to give up, it was also a helpless choice. She thought that living in seclusion would enable children to bear less burden on their shoulders and live a more comfortable life, but she did not expect that things would be so bad in the end.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Lin''s body began to tremble. He quickly sat down with his knees crossed, his palms turned over, and the colorful rays came out from his body. Suddenly, the sky was dark, and thunder exploded in the dark clouds, all over Heishui mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Baicaogu has been renovated. That day, Xia Yuanqiu put a space ring on his son''s finger and said, "lin''er, here are some things that your parents and grandparents have prepared for you. Take them with you on the road!"


    Lin''er looked at her mother''s red eyes and haggard face, and her heart was aching: "mother, I don''t want to travel. After three months, I''ll go to Kunlun directly."


    Zhu Yan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, sighed: "silly child, you are sixteen years old, but you don''t even know what the world looks like. We don''t trust you to go to Kunlun, just for your parents."


    Lin''er can''t help crying. His father said that if a man has tears, he won''t do it lightly. It''s just a temporary separation. They will reunite again. At that time, his family will really reunite. He has confidence in himself.


    Lin''er left Baicao valley without looking back, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t want his parents and grandparents to see the tears on his face.


    -


    - -


    "selling flowers, selling flowers -"


    "selling fish, fresh herring, my guest, do you want to buy fish?"


    "Sell steamed buns, plain stuffed buns, pork buns, small cage buns, sell steamed buns --"


    this is his first time to come to the market, and he feels so fresh about everything. It turns out that people outside Baicao Valley live like this!


    He went to an old man who sold sugar gourd and looked at the delicious red sugar gourd with a smile.


    "Would you like one?" The old man looked at the young man in front of him with strange eyes. The young man''s eyes staring at the sugar gourd were strange, just like he had never seen it before, wanted to eat it, but could not afford money.


    The old man looked at him and stepped back involuntarily. He couldn''t let the young man rob his sugar gourd, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    Zhu Lin asked with a smile: "how much is this?" Aunt Fang told him before that the sugar gourd was sour and sweet. It was very delicious. His mother also made it for him in baicaogu. Unfortunately, it looks different from this one, but I don''t know how the taste is better than that of his mother.


    The old man said, "five Wen for one!"


    Five Wen? Zhu Lin scratched his head. He didn''t know how much five Wen was, so he took out a piece of silver and said to the old man, "is this enough?"


    The old man''s eyes widened. It turns out that this boy is not poor and can''t afford to buy, but a fool with lots of money!


    The old man swallowed his saliva on the silver spindle and said with a smile, "that''s enough. It''s enough to buy everything!"


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "I just want one!" He handed the money to the old man. Although the old man wanted to take it, he didn''t dare. Who knows the identity of the boy? If he cheated him, and his family would come to him later, wouldn''t he be in big trouble?


    The old man said, "there are too many of them. I can''t find them."


    Zhu Lin Oh a: "too much?" So he pinched the silver spindle, broke off a small piece from the top and handed it to the old man: "is it ok now?"


    The old man is completely stupid. How strong is the boy''s finger force? He can break the silver at will. Fortunately, he just scolded him for being stupid in his heart and didn''t say it in his mouth. If he was offended, he would break him like this. He would be finished.


    Seeing that the old man still didn''t answer, Zhu Lin raised his eyebrows: "more?"


    The old man nodded: "there''s more, or you can buy it all!" Then he handed over a whole stick of sugar gourd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Zhu Lin shook his head: "no need. I just want to taste it. If there is more, there will be more. Take it!" He put the silver into the old man''s hand, took a sugar gourd and turned away.


    The sugar gourd looks beautiful. It tastes sweet first and then sour. The hawthorn fruit is not very fresh. Its skin is thick and old, and its taste is far from what his mother did. After eating one, he doesn''t want to eat the second one.


    At this time, a dirty little boy was standing on the street to look at him. No, he was looking at the sugar gourd in his hand. With his eager eyes and his constant swallowing attitude, Zhu Lin felt that if he didn''t give him the sugar gourd in his hand, it would be a shame.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to eat, so just give it to him.


    Zhu Lin took the sugar gourd to the direction of the little boy, five or six steps away, suddenly a jute bag appeared out of thin air covered the boy, a young and strong youth will carry the boy''s jute bag on his shoulder, turn around and run.


    Zhu Lin was stunned. What''s the situation? Does the boy know the young man?


    I don''t know. If I do, can I use a sack? Since he didn''t know him, why did he run with a sack?


    Seeing that the figure of the young man was about to disappear at the corner of the street, he quickly threw away the sugar gourd in his hand and caught up with it.


    The young man ran not as fast as he did. He could catch people easily, but he thought again, before he knew what he wanted to do, he had better not make a fuss! As a result, he followed the young man not far away. He saw him carrying a sack and turning into an alley. There was a carriage in the alley. When the young man arrived, a man quickly got out of the carriage and took the sack from the young man. Then they ran out of the city and came to a broken temple outside the city. Besides the temple, there was a carriage and two people The young man with a long sword on his waist was chatting. He seemed to be in a good mood. Seeing another carriage coming, he immediately came forward and said, "are you all together?"


    The young driver said with a smile, "here we are, just four. Plus six of you, just ten."


    The middle-aged man in the carriage also came out and said to the three humanitarians, "don''t talk about it any more. Let''s go now. It''s not good when people see it later."


    Just as they got into the carriage and were about to drive away, they saw a young man in a black suit coming slowly. It seemed that he came slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he came to them from a place more than ten feet away. Did he lose his eyes?


    "Who are you? Get out of the way The young driver yelled at the boy, deliberately making a ferocious appearance.


    Zhu Lin''s face did not move. He only asked in a weak voice, "what are you doing with children?"


    The faces of the four drivers changed greatly. The middle-aged man said with a heavy face: "little guy, don''t meddle in your business. Get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Zhu Lin shook his head and frowned: "you still didn''t tell me, what are you doing with children?"


    Provocation - chiguoguo''s provocation!


    Maybe in Zhu Lin''s eyes, he said this just for an answer, but in these four people''s ears, it was clearly contempt and provocation, completely ignored them.


    As a result, brush four sound, four bright long knives pulled out from their waist, the blade to, it is Zhu Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "Smelly boy, don''t open your dog''s eyes. Do you think anyone in the world can offend you?" The young man who was full of pockmarks took the lead in attacking Zhu Lin and cut him with a horizontal knife.


    Although Zhu Lin didn''t know the world, he was not a fool. Looking at this situation, we can see that these four people are not good people. I''m afraid those children are plundered. Their parents may not know where to cry.


    The pockmarked boy was so powerful that he almost used 90% of his strength. He just wanted to chop the meddlesome boy to death, but he was outside the city, and there was no one around. It was just a senseless case.


    But who knows, his knife cut down, but somehow it broke into two pieces, in front of that young man, seems to have been standing in the same place, negative hand and stand, not even a finger move, what''s the matter?


    Zhu Lin said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ve had this knife for a long time. How can it be broken when the wind blows?"


    Pockmarked son is angry urgent, will break knife to throw down, raised a fist to hit to the young man''s abdomen mercilessly.


    The boy still didn''t give in, just stood quietly, as if the fist was not hitting him at all.


    His fist hit the boy''s abdomen steadily, but when he heard a few clicks, the pockmarked hand fell down, and the whole arm''s bone was broken into several pieces.


    Zhu Lin said with a smile: "it seems that your hand is too old. It''s a pity that it will be weathered and broken with a slight movement."


    Pockmarks are crying with pain. The three people in the car are silly. They have met a master!


    Pockmarked boy''s Kung Fu is very clear. Although he is not the most powerful of the three, he can also rank second, which is not much worse than the first. But he didn''t even make a move, so he broke his arm and suffered a disastrous defeat. What''s more, the other side didn''t make a move, and even didn''t move a move.


    They dare not get out of the car any more. They just want to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    In front of Zhu Lin, it was not so easy for him to escape. He finally stretched out his hand behind him and gently lifted it. The three people in the car were lifted off the carriage.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the distance. It was the soldiers of the government who arrived. The soldiers surrounded two carts of five people in the middle. A middle-aged man dressed as a captor walked into the circle and said in a deep voice: "take all of them."


    The four knew that there was no chance to escape, so they simply let others catch them.


    But Zhu Lin is different. He is different from these four people. He is not a prisoner, so he can''t be caught.


    "I''m not with them." Zhu Lin is still smiling and indifferent.


    My mother said that when you are wandering in the world, you must not show your emotions when you are facing strangers. You must not let your anger and joy overflow on your face, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, he is not afraid of trouble at all, and even looks forward to trouble. In fact, his life in the first 16 years was too boring and boring, which makes him feel very novel in what he sees and meets now.


    The four were cheated by Zhu Lin, and now when we look at the situation, we can''t let him go. We all listen to him. Master Qingtian, we are all forced by him. You see, my brother just refused to listen to him, so he broke his arm


    The captor didn''t wake up to anyone''s words. A pair of fierce eyes swept back and forth on them, and said in a deep voice, "if you have any words, go back to the Yamen and say it again. It''s up to the adults to judge for you."


    The so-called yamen is the government! Zhu Lin thought for a moment, and went to have fun to see if the judge was talking to Aunt Fang!


    PS: it''s the end. Don''t worry. It''s going to end soon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    The soldiers tied up the four children captors, and then came to tie up Zhu Lin, who would not let him. Even though all the people rushed at him, no one could touch a piece of his clothes.


    Zhu Lin said with a smile, "I''m not going to the Yamen with you because I''m guilty. Since I''m not guilty, you can''t use this on me!"


    The constable has been standing aside and watching coldly. He can see that the young man is very fast. Even though he is a famous pirate Haiyan, he may not be able to be as fast as he is. Let alone the soldiers in front of him, even if they are ten times as many people, they can''t help him.


    "Go," he said in a deep voice


    As soon as he left, the soldiers knew what he meant. They stopped arresting the boy and escorted the four criminals to the Yamen.


    County yamen, county master remake jingtangmu, toward the Yamen kneeling four criminals: "do you know the crime?"


    The four of them still want to commit a crime. They all face bitterly and say, "master Qingtian, we are also forced to be helpless. This man is good at martial arts. If we don''t follow him, he will kill our family. Please master Qingtian make the decision for us."


    That''s interesting. It''s obvious that they have done evil things, but they want to blame others. They also say that they are bitter masters and let the master make decisions for them. It''s ridiculous.


    Zhu Lin finally understood what his mother said. Her mother said that if there is any skin in the world that is thickest, it must be human skin. Once human skin is thicker, it is thicker than the city wall, and it is absolutely invincible.


    Zhu Lin did not say a word, only a pair of clear eyes looking at the hall and the seat of the majestic master.


    County Master is a startling, straight toward, a group of elegant complacent Zhu Lin asked: "do you have something to say?"


    Zhu Lin held hands with the master of the county, and said in a low voice: "I''m Zhu Lin. Just entering the city today, I saw this man covering the child with a sack on the street, so I followed him to have a look. I accidentally found that they had stolen more than one child. I stopped him and broke their dream of making a fortune. They held a grudge and deliberately framed me. I hope you can see clearly."


    On hearing this, the county magistrate said to the captor, "bring those children up and let them identify themselves."


    The captor ordered ten children to take them to the hall. The oldest of them was ten years old, and the youngest was only three or four years old. When they saw this kind of battle, the big ones were so scared that they began to cry.


    The hall was in a mess. Zhu Lin couldn''t bear to see it. He took out a box of cakes from the space ring and was about to share them with the children. But the constable stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    Zhu Lin pointed to the children and said, "they must be hungry. If you give them something to eat, they won''t cry."


    As soon as the four prisoners saw this, they immediately said, "who knows what kind of peace he has? Maybe there''s something in the cake. After a while, he''ll die, but there''s no proof."


    The captor''s eyes became sharper and sharper, but Zhu Lin had no choice but to say to the children, "don''t cry. Listen to these adults, and do whatever you want. After a while, I''ll give you these cakes, OK?"


    Children are not hungry. When they see these delicious cakes, they all swallow their saliva. Their eyes are full of longing. They nod to him one after another. Even the youngest child doesn''t cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Then the captor came up to the children and asked them, "do you remember who caught you?"


    Of the ten children, six don''t know who they are. After they are arrested, they have been packed in sacks and haven''t seen them for days. How can they see the face of the kidnapper?


    But there were four others who said they saw the face of the kidnapper from the hole in the sack. They were identified as two of the four kneeling in the hall.


    The two men quickly argued that they were coerced by Zhu Lin, which was not their original intention.


    The captor ignored them and asked the children, "can you hear the people who arrested you?"


    The two older children nodded: "I heard that. They talked about sending us to Jeju. They said that there were many official families over there who wanted to sell us to children."


    "How many people are talking?"


    The oldest child replied, "four are the four of them." The child pointed to the four men kneeling on the ground.


    The constable asked, "can you hear his voice?"


    The child nodded: "I heard that. Before being rescued by the adults today, the elder brother suddenly appeared, stopped the carriage and asked why they wanted to catch us. They refused to say, but they also used a knife to cut him down. Later you came."


    Naturally, what the children said was not false. Several other children also heard Zhu Lin''s conversation with the four villains today, which confirmed that this was true.


    The matter was already very clear. The county master patted the startling wood and said to the four prisoners, "what else do you have to say?"


    The four men knew that it was useless to frame up again, so they simply fell on the ground and yelled for mercy and stopped arguing.


    After the prisoner was taken down, the county master stepped down from the hall and said with a smile to Zhu Lin, "little brother, you are really a hero. If you didn''t hold them down today, it would not be so easy for us to catch them."


    Zhu Lin arched his hand: "the master is very observant. Zhu Lin admires him."


    The captor sent someone to inform the family of the lost child to claim it, but unexpectedly, only four adults came to claim the child, and six others were unclaimed.


    Zhu Lin didn''t understand. Looking at the children with cakes, he said, "where''s your family?"


    The six children shook their heads and said nothing.


    One side of the captor said: "they are abandoned, no family."


    Outcast?


    Zhu Lin did not expect that there would be abandoned children in this world? Don''t children all belong to their parents? Just like he and his sister Laner.


    Even if he met Hong San before, even if his parents died, he at least had a family and depended on his sister.


    "Why?"


    The captor didn''t understand: "what, why?"


    "Why are they abandoned? Are both parents dead? "


    The captor also shook his head: "some are dead, some are abandoned!"


    "If you die, you will have a home. Why do you abandon your children if you don''t die?"


    The captor looks at Zhu Lin with very strange eyes. Is this young man really ignorant or fake? But look at his eyes, and it seems to be really do not understand.


    The constable didn''t answer. The eldest boy of that year swallowed the last bite of cake. He said with a sad face: "my mother gave birth to six children. I''m the youngest. I can''t open the pot at home. After eating, my parents can''t help it. They just threw me away. It''s been three years. I haven''t seen them again."


    Zhu Lin was shocked: "how did you spend these three years?" After asking this, he regretted that the child was very dirty, and his clothes were obviously much shorter. But when he wore them, he could see how thin he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    It must have been a hard time in the past three years!


    The boy dropped his head, tears in his eyes, helpless and helpless. At a young age, he seemed to have begun to accept his life. When he was caught in the carriage, he was even happy to hear those people say that they would sell him to a Carisolv. After all, no matter where he was sold in the future, there would always be a bite to eat, instead of being a beggar with no place to live My son.


    As soon as the boy cried, the other five children started to cry, at least five years old. It was the little boy who was staring at him in the street that day.


    Zhu Lin turned to look at the county magistrate and the captor: "they are so pitiful, don''t you care?"


    The county master sighed and shook his head. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Although the captor has been holding a straight face, it may be seen that there is also intolerance and anger in his eyes.


    What is anger? Angry at the injustice of God? Angry at the injustice of the world?


    Zhu Lin thought of one thing. His mother once told him some stories about another world. That world was very interesting, a world he could not imagine.


    It''s fun and civilized.


    In that world, all homeless children will be sent to a place called orphanage, where they can have enough food and clothing, learn their skills, make a living for the future, and live a normal life, instead of living on the streets and begging like these children.


    Zhu Lin asked the captor, "don''t you have a place for orphans?"


    The constable shook his head: "no!" A place for orphans? How is that possible? Although some good people set up porridge sheds occasionally to make porridge, they only do it occasionally, and they don''t really feel sorry for these vagrant beggars. They just make an appearance to be a person in the world.


    Zhu Lin said: "since there is no such thing, we should do one!"


    What do you mean


    Zhu Lin said word by word: "since there is no place for orphans, we should set up one so that these children can have a shelter and a place to live."


    As soon as the captor''s heart jumped, the blood that had been silent for a long time seemed to start boiling up. He tried his best to ask calmly: "what should I do? Who will do it? What should we do? "


    Zhu Lin looked at the children, looked at their expectant eyes, bent his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll do it!"


    The captor looked at the young man in front of him. He was young but calm. Every word didn''t seem to be nonsense. It was more like a deliberate conclusion.


    If you look at his dress, the material is very ordinary. You can''t see that he is a rich man, but his manner of speaking makes you have to guess that he must not be an ordinary man.


    Zhu Lin looked at the captor and asked, "are you willing to help?"


    The captor hardly thought about it and said, "I do!"


    The world can only see that he is now well-dressed, a constable with a knife, and he works as an official in the county government. But who knows that more than ten years ago, like these children, he was a beggar and an orphan. He knows what the fate of being an orphan is. The taste of never seeing light is still his nightmare.


    If these children have been living in the streets, how many of them will survive this winter?


    Therefore, when the young man proposed to set up a place for orphans, his blood immediately boiled, because this is also his dream all the time.


    Just this dream, has been unable to realize it, want to realize this dream, need money, a lot of money, need courage, also need not fear the courage of secular vision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Zhu Lin smiles, he knows, he knows that the captor in front of him will be willing, because his eyes looking at these children are full of love and pity, which is quite different from the indifference of other people.


    A month later, the first orphanage in Xiliang state opened. On the day of opening, the county magistrate came in person, donated 200 Liang silver in front of the people, and expressed his gratitude to Zhu Lin and Zhao Si.


    With the county master as an example, the people and the rich gentry, who had been skeptical, gave generously, paid money and made great efforts to make the orphanage and children''s home colorful, providing a shelter for the homeless children.


    Zhu Lin knew that it was better for children to teach them fish than to teach them fish. So he not only invited teachers to open schools for children, but also found some masters who knew how to make a living to teach them on a regular basis, because he knew that not every child could take the road of scientific examination when he grew up. These children who were not interested in reading could choose the career they wanted to learn, such as carpenter Blacksmiths, sculptors, goldsmiths, masons, whatever skills they can make a living, they can learn. Girls can learn embroidery, and they signed an agreement with Xiufang in the city. As long as the girls in the orphanage reach a certain level of embroidery skills, the embroidery workshop will accept them without any conditions, making them become embroidery mothers, and they can support themselves without relying on men If she is young, she may embroider and spin her face, or come out from the orphanage to find a suitable mother-in-law for the girl.


    By the time everything was arranged, three months had already passed like a finger in the sand.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll leave you alone in the future!"


    Zhao Si puzzled looking at Zhu Lin: "you want to go?"


    Zhu Lin nodded: "yes, I''m going to leave. I still have very important things to do. It''s Zhu Lin''s good fortune to meet brother Zhao who is like-minded in the vast crowd."


    Zhao Si knew early that Zhu Lin would leave. How could a man like him live in such a small place forever? He belongs to a wider area. He just didn''t expect that the separation would come so fast.


    Zhu Lin took out several banknotes from zizijie, handed them to Zhao Si, and said, "take the money. Now the reputation of orphanage is getting more and more popular. More and more children are coming from the news, and there are more places where they need money in the future."


    When Zhao sigang wanted to refuse, Zhu Lin said, "don''t refuse. I want to run the orphanage. I can''t let the orphanage go down because of money."


    Zhao Si didn''t say any more and nodded: "the orphanage really needs money. The squires didn''t donate enough. Now there are a steady stream of children coming, and later --"


    he didn''t say any more. Zhu Lin knew that he was right and said: "before accepting the children, we must find out their family background. Some people are wrong. When we see that there are places where we don''t want money to raise children Children are sent by Baba. These people can''t take them back. They have to send them back. Their parents should know that orphanage only takes orphans. What''s the meaning of orphanage? They are children who have no father, no mother and no future. They let their children who have no worries about food and clothing compete with these poor people for food. Can they still swallow them at home? "


    Zhao Si understood who he was talking about, and several families had left their well-dressed children at the gate of the orphanage. Those children were all able to speak and remember things. After careful questioning for a while, he naturally understood what was going on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "Brother Zhu, will you come back after you leave?" Zhao four don''t give up of ask a way.


    Zhu Lin laughs: "of course, five years later, I will definitely return it."


    After thinking about it, he added: "five years later, I''ll bring my sister and my family together!"


    Zhao Si naturally didn''t understand what he was thinking now. He just nodded: "sure, we are all waiting for you!"


    Zhu Lin got up and left. Taking advantage of the dark night, he didn''t have to go through the sadness of parting and went out of the city alone.


    After Zhu Lin left for a long time, Zhao Sidu sat under the lamp all the time and didn''t say a word. He suddenly thought of something. He reached out and picked up the silver ticket on the table. It was the silver ticket of Defeng bank, and Defeng bank was the Royal Bank. Zhu Lin''s surname was Zhu. Is he really a royal child?


    Zhu Lin has gone, and no one has answered these questions for him, but he has more confidence in his heart. If one day his orphanage can''t go on because of some things, he may go to Kyoto for help.


    Zhu Lin didn''t expect that he had planned to travel all over the world in three months, but who knows, he only entered this city and never went out again. Staying in this city exhausted all his time before he entered Kunlun.


    He didn''t regret it. On the contrary, he was very happy and satisfied. In three months, he did a great thing and helped many people in need.


    In the past three months, he often sent letters to baicaogu, and asked his parents to pay close attention to the orphanage in Jincheng. When the orphanage needed help, he gave some help.


    -


    outside the Kunlun Mountains, the sky is covered with ice and snow, but people like small black spots can often be seen moving in the ice and snow.


    Zhu Lin is also one of them. He is still wearing a thin shirt, straight and not afraid of the cold.


    Walking step by step in the ice and snow, he seems to walk slowly, but in fact he moves very fast. He deliberately walks to the distance behind the three teenagers walking together, stops to walk fast and starts to walk slowly.


    The three teenagers were very tall, and their faces looked like they were only 16 or 17 years old. Maybe they were too cold, and their faces were all red with cold. They rubbed their palms from time to time, put them on their mouths and drank two mouthfuls of hot air.


    The boy in the middle sighed: "how long do we have to go? My feet are numb with cold!"


    The boy on the left said, "my father said that if you go through this snowy area and climb over two snowy mountains, you can see Kunlun mountain!"


    The boy on the right sighed: "you say we are so unlucky that we have lost our burden. Otherwise, we won''t be so embarrassed now. At least we won''t be so cold if we have a leather coat."


    "Ah - now let''s not talk about leather clothes, even stuttering. Can we really get out of the snow?"


    The boy in the middle is obviously pessimistic, and there is a sense of choking in his voice.


    The boy on the left put his arm around his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, sudie. We''ll get through when we meet pedestrians. We can borrow some food, drink and clothes from them."


    But the young man said, "we haven''t met anyone all the way. Who is willing to lend it to us? I wish we would freeze to death and starve to death. They have less competition."


    It''s true that the two teenagers, one on the left and the other on the right, were silent and sighed deeply. Now they can''t even say a word of comfort.


    As he walked, he saw a young man in the middle slip to the ground. He bared his teeth in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    A left and a right young man quickly squatted down to check, found that his leg sprained, this is really a double whammy, ah, this is hungry and cold, and now injured, this snow, I''m afraid I can''t go out.


    Middle aged that little shed tears, also don''t know is painful, or in the heart too sad, he said: "you don''t care about me, you go!"


    After hearing this, the two teenagers immediately yelled, "what are you talking about? Since we are together, we will never separate in the middle of the journey, let alone leave you alone. Let''s go, we''ll help you go. "


    The young man''s tears fell more ferocious, he suddenly hugged his knees and cried: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my useless, I can''t even see the luggage, it''s all my useless that those bad guys robbed me."


    "Take it? Didn''t you say you lost it? " The two teenagers were surprised.


    The young man shook his head: "it''s not lost, it''s robbed. I can''t beat them, and I don''t want to lose face in your face, so I didn''t say it on purpose. It''s my fault. I''m too useless. What if I go to Kunlun mountain? They won''t accept me. You''d better go by yourself, so as not to be affected by me. "


    The two teenagers looked at each other and sighed: "it''s all right. Take it. Let''s go!" They forced the boy to stand up from the cold ground, his face covered with snow, just like three moving snowmen.


    Zhu Yan took a quick step towards the three humanitarians: "are you going to Kunlun, too?"


    When they heard someone chatting up, they were all happy. They turned back in a hurry and saw a young man in black, with beautiful eyebrows, elegant temperament and casual gait.


    Seeing that he didn''t have any luggage on him, they were all disappointed. It seemed that they couldn''t borrow anything. Nevertheless, they still arched to Zhu Lin: "it''s going to Kunlun!"


    With a smile on his jade face, Zhu Lin looked at the three people with soft eyes and said, "it''s better to go with them together. In this world of ice and snow, one more person, one more care!"


    The oldest boy said to Zhu Lin, "we are in danger now. If we are in danger, we may not be able to take care of you. You''d better go and find someone else to go with us." The young man is telling the truth. There are snow bears in the snow area, and they will come out to look for food in the evening. They don''t have the strength to fight with snow bears, just waiting to die.


    Zhu Lin waved his hand: "meeting is predestination. Since I meet you, I am predestined with you. Naturally, I want to go with those who are predestined." He looked at the young man''s foot in the middle of his eyes again and said, "his foot is sprained. I''ll take medicine here. If I don''t take medicine in time, small injuries will freeze out in this ice and snow field."


    How could they not know this truth? As soon as they heard that he had medicine, they immediately became happy, and no longer said "thank you very much!"


    Zhu Lin took out the secret medicine oil that his mother had prepared for him in the space ring, rubbed the medicine oil on the boy''s ankle once, and said with a smile, "it will be ready in half an hour. Now that he can''t walk, he can have a rest here."


    As he was about to thank him, Zhu Lin said, "I''m hungry. Do you want to eat?"


    This question, the three teenagers can not help but swallow a little, they have been hungry for four meals, how do not want to eat, almost crazy.


    Looking at the appearance of the three, Zhu Lin said with a smile: "it seems that you want to eat, you wait, I''ll make a fire!"


    Make a fire? These two words are also exciting words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    But in the ice and snow, the fields are white, and they have never seen a dead tree. How do they make a fire?


    The three teenagers stare at Zhu Lin with wide eyes. They see that he takes out a pile of dry firewood and throws it on the ground like a juggler. The fire quickly jumps up. In this ice and snow, the light of flame is more attractive than any delicacies.


    The three teenagers can''t help but surround and lean against the fire to keep warm. Their stiff bodies finally begin to become soft.


    At this time, Zhu Lin took out a few fat fish from the space ring, which were frozen stiff by ice, and strung them on sticks one by one. He was very skilled in this kind of thing. When he was in baicaogu, his family would often eat grilled fish in his mother''s space ring. At that time, he was really happy. Except that his mother didn''t let him go out, he had almost no worries. But now, The elder sister was in a coma, and the two great grandparents were poisoned. He had to leave home to find a way to save his elder sister. His good home was so divided.


    He gave a silent sigh, forced a smile, each handed a fish: "roast to eat, already pickled, no seasoning!"


    The three teenagers swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. Although they were a little embarrassed, it was not a polite time. They needed food to replenish their bodies. Otherwise, they would have been waiting to die.


    Never thought, the original simple grilled fish, can also have this taste, delicious, even the bones want to swallow.


    Zhu Lin took out another piece of venison and roasted it on the fire. He said with a smile, "these are all prepared for me by my mother. I also said that she has prepared too much. Now it seems that she really needs them."


    The older boy apologized and said to Zhu Lin, "this is something your mother prepared for you, but we ate it. I''m really sorry. We are so hungry!"


    Zhu Lin looked at the three teenagers. They were all well dressed. Their crowns were made of jade. Their faces were clear. They were obviously not the children of ordinary people. They must have encountered injustice on their way to such a land.


    "Since we have decided to go with each other, we are on the same boat. We are just eating. Why should we say we are sorry?" He looked at the brocade clothes they were wearing and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring thick clothes when I went out this time. I can''t lend you clothes to keep out the cold."


    Three people flurried to wave a hand: "need not, need not, now already much better!" After baking, the stiff body warms up a lot. In addition, after eating, the strength in the body also recovers a lot. It''s OK to keep out the cold.


    "My name is Xu Zhao," he said He pointed to the tall boy beside him and said, "he''s Gu Qian."


    Gu Qian nodded to Zhu Lin, and Xu Zhao pointed to the boy who twisted his feet and said, "he is Xu Fan, and they are cousins."


    Zhu Lin nodded and said with a smile, "I''m Zhu Lin, glad to meet you!"


    He was very handsome, with a light smile, and a kind of visible sincerity in his peach blossom eyes.


    When they set out again, their steps were much lighter, as if the wind and snow were no longer resistance, and the cold could not invade their bodies.


    And so on, it seems that they really can''t feel the cold, and they can''t feel it at all. They look at Zhu Lin sideways. He is like a sun in the sky, warm and sunny, which can appear when people are most helpless and need help most, helping people out of difficulties and soothing people''s hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Zhu Lin covered them with a wall of vitality. Of course, they couldn''t feel the cold. They couldn''t feel a trace of cold. It was like being in the spring.


    Passing through the snow plain and climbing up the snow mountain, at the top of the snow mountain, they met five or six young people in their early twenties. Gu Feng met those people and immediately exclaimed, "cousin, it''s them. It''s them who robbed our luggage."


    Xu Zhao and Gu Qian took a close look, and sure enough, they saw that the young people were wearing their lost clothes, thin cotton padded robes, black fox fur rolled Cape, knee length cotton boots, bearskin hat, which were carefully prepared by their parents before they left. They were afraid that they would be frozen in the ice and snow. Now they are ready to wear them on others.


    Gu Feng''s voice was not small. When he yelled, the six youths looked straight at their head. When they saw the boy they had bullied before, they burst out laughing wildly. The leading youth pointed to Gu Feng and said, "isn''t this the one who fell down and ate shit? It''s very capable. They''ve all come here. How come they haven''t frozen to death! "


    Gu Feng is very angry: "shameless bandit!"


    Gu Qian is two years older than Gu Feng. Although he is equally angry, he is calmer than Gu Feng. He coldly looks at the six young people in front of him and says, "a gentleman has done something, but he doesn''t do something. You don''t mention robbing our property. You are still so shameless and don''t know how to repent. If you spread these villains'' behavior, won''t you be afraid to pollute your reputation?"


    The young man laughed wildly and said, "where is it going? How? You guys? The mountain is high and the road is far. It''s snowy. You''re so thin that you freeze to death here. I''m afraid no one will doubt the cause of your death! "


    Xu Zhao stepped forward and said to the young man, "it seems that you have made up your mind to kill people?"


    The young man''s face was cold and murderous, and his eyes half narrowed. "If you can meet him here, it will prove that you are going to Kunlun too. We have made this kind of marriage. Do you think we can let you go safely?"


    Kunlun is very strict in accepting apprentices. They can''t tolerate the slightest stain. If these boys come to Kunlun mountain to shout that they are thieves, how can they go to Kunlun to study arts? So, these people, they have to die.


    Xu Zhao and the other three have pulled out the sword that they wear on their waist. The sword comes out of its sheath, and the cold awn is shining in the snow.


    "Good sword, it''s just a pity. It will change soon!" The young man seemed to have seen his own victory. There were four opponents and six of them, and they were all older than them. Naturally, the chance of victory was in his hands.


    But he didn''t expect that the chance of winning was never decided by age.


    The three men who drew their swords used all their strength to fight with the three men on their side for dozens of moves, but they didn''t fall behind, and even began to gain the upper hand. They can''t go on like this, they can''t lose.


    "Together!" The young man also pulled out his sword and went up with the other two young men who were standing on one side to watch the battle.


    Before they had time to rush to the six people who were fighting together, they were blocked by a dark shadow. It was the young man who had been standing with his hands on his back, with a face of indifference.


    "One to one fighting is called fighting, and six to three fighting is called bullying less with more. What Zhu Lin dislikes most is bullying less with more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    "What are you? If you don''t like Lao Tzu, you''ll get used to it immediately!"


    This person''s words and deeds are vulgar, he speaks falsely, he looks vicious and his mind is crooked. Can such a person be elected by Kunlun? Is such a person also worthy of Kunlun cultivation? If we really let him learn the profound skills and join the world in the future, we will not let him upset the world?


    Zhu Lin suddenly wanted to know whether Kunlun would accept such people, and whether Kunlun was as sacred as the legend.


    The momentum has just started, but it has ended. The sword they hold in their hands is broken into scrap iron. Their clothes and things that don''t belong to them all leave their bodies. However, they don''t see clearly how the young man in front of them can do it. They only see a dark shadow flash in front of them. Then, the cold wind blows and makes him feel sad They can''t help shivering.


    Even the three men who fought with Gu Feng and others were not spared. The sword was still fighting with each other, but suddenly they were cold. The warm cotton padded robes and cloaks left their bodies one after another, and the cotton boots under their feet disappeared. Their feet in single socks were in the snow, and they were very cold.


    He was at a disadvantage, and he would lose in ten moves. At this time, he was stripped of his clothes, shoes and hats, and he couldn''t resist one move. He was directly put to his neck by the three brothers with their swords, and he didn''t dare move any more.


    Zhu Lin said: "the things have been taken back. Let them go. I''d like to see if they can get to Kunlun mountain without winter clothes." What he really wants to know is whether Kunlun mountain will accept these villains.


    Xu Zhao and the other three did not intend to take their lives. After listening to Zhu Lin''s words, they immediately kicked them away like mud.


    Looking at the four natural and unrestrained figures disappearing in the wind and snow on the top of the snow mountain, the young man standing shivering in the cold wind gritted his teeth and said, "we''ll see. It''s not over. It''s not over."


    Fortunately, the clothes they brought themselves have not been thrown away, otherwise they will have to freeze to death in the snow mountain.


    But their clothes are not as good as those of your sons. Before, they were called romantic. Now, they can only be described as being in the city.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold. This is not nonsense.


    After crossing the snow mountain, there are young people from all over the world who come to Kunlun. They all pass through the cold snow road and enter Kunlun. Zhu Lin and others meet many young people on the cold snow road. Most of them are very polite. Their clothes are very luxurious. It seems that those who can send people to Kunlun are not ordinary people.


    Ordinary people in the world don''t even know what Kunlun represents. It seems that the legend of Kunlun only exists in the circle of some people.


    After entering the Kunlun Mountains, there are signs on the road, and the snow covered road is gradually out of an icy road. From time to time, someone slips and falls, so everyone starts to use their own skills and try their best to walk through the icy road with the most natural and unrestrained posture.


    There is no doubt that Zhu Lin is the simplest but most eye-catching. He does not fly over the ice or walk in the air. He just walks on the ice road step by step, calm and light. He is not embarrassed by others, but has a gorgeous and refined temperament.


    "Who is this man? What a good-looking girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    The whispering girl''s voice came into Zhu Lin''s ears. Zhu Lin looked sideways and saw two girls walking together. They were wearing special cotton boots and walking step by step on the ice. They didn''t feel any slippery.


    It seems that the two girls are very familiar with the terrain here. They are ready in advance. He smiles and nods to the two girls.


    When the two girls saw Zhu Lin''s advances, they turned red and nodded shyly to Zhu Lin.


    as like as two peas at the end of the ice road, many young men who arrived first, and two young men in light blue thin silk gowns, two young men, about twenty years old. Their faces are smiling, but they do not seem to be laughing. The clothes of two people are exactly the same. They are wearing a wooden card in the waist, with two words on the card, and they are supposed to guide them to enter Kunlun. It''s Kunlun monk.


    When no one came to BingDao, a Kunlun monk said, "it''s a great honor to meet you here today. This year, as in previous years, there are 20 apprentices, regardless of gender. First, the eldest disciple under the seat of master Gefeng selects the candidate disciples for each peak, and then the master tests the disciples'' spiritual roots. If they have the chance to earn money, they have no chance to return. Is it clear?"


    "Clear!" The crowd''s irregular voice responded to the youth, and the youth didn''t care. He still gave a faint smile and made a gesture: "please come with us!"


    Xu Zhao came to Zhu Lin''s side and said with a smile, "at least one or two hundred people came to take part in the test, but only 20 people were left in the end. We can see how cruel the competition is!"


    Zhu Lin said with a smile: "the more so, the more people flock to it. The rarity of things is the most precious. Besides, Kunlun has its own truth in doing this. Everything is valued by the essence, not the masses."


    Xu Zhao nodded with a smile: "that''s true! With such talents as brother Zhu, we are sure to be selected! "


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "words can not be full, everything depends on a fate!" Before things are settled, it''s useless to say anything. Niang once said that you should avoid arrogance and impatience when you behave.


    Gu Qian also crowded up and said with a low smile: "brother Zhu, those two girls have been peeping at you. They must be interested in you!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be amused: "a man like brother Zhu, not to mention a girl''s family, is very excited even when I see it!"


    Zhu Lin shook his head with a wry smile: "don''t make fun of me. There are so many people here. How can you know which one other girls are looking at? Do you mean to stare at other girls like this? "


    The four of them were laughing. Gu Qian suddenly saw some familiar figures in the crowd. It was the defeated soldiers on the top of the snow mountain. Six of them were wearing grey cotton padded gowns. They had no style, no color, and obviously didn''t fit. Maybe these clothes also robbed other people''s things. These people walked in the gorgeous Noble Group, just like an ugly duckling I saw the swans.


    In addition to Zhu Lin and other people''s more deliberate eyes, others did not pay much attention to them. If they want to enter Kunlun, it is not about who is well dressed and who has good temperament, but about the true ability. Whoever has stronger spiritual roots is more qualified to enter Kunlun.


    The six people also found Zhu Lin and others in the crowd, and looked back with warning eyes, as if they were afraid that they would let out their old background and block their way to glory.


    Zhu Lin said in a low voice: "don''t mention their business. I want to see if Kunlun will accept people like them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    They are all smart people. Zhu Lin''s words immediately made them understand the meaning, and they all nodded their heads.


    Invisibly, the three people have regarded him as the leader of the three people, and they respect him from the bottom of their hearts.


    To respect Zhu Lin is not because he helped them on the road, but because he did a lot of things, but never said them, just like those things were not done by him.


    They knew in their hearts that he was doing this just to keep them from being embarrassed.


    Led by Kunlun friar, they stopped at a light blue light curtain. The two friars made a seal at the same time and released a light light between their palms. The light poured into the light blue light curtain. The smooth light curtain suddenly opened a door. One friar entered first, and the other friar entered the light curtain after all the people entered. The open door on the light curtain closed slowly It''s like the door never appeared.


    The world behind the light curtain and the world on the other side of the light curtain seem to be two worlds, one cold and the other warm.


    They began to take off their cotton padded robes and cloaks, revealing the gorgeous fitting brocade clothes inside, which made them look more beautiful and extraordinary.


    After a stone path, they entered a martial arts arena, which was wide and open.


    In the middle of the martial arts arena, there are six tables. Behind each table sits a young man. Each of them looks like a fairy.


    There are also monks with swords around. All of them are free from dust. Will they have this kind of temperament after practicing?


    When the crowd came near, a wooden sign was set up on the six tables, on which were written their respective peak seats.


    Tianzhu peak, Shengyuan peak, dizang peak, Baiqi peak, Huiling peak and Daqiao peak.


    Obviously, most people are very familiar with the rules. As soon as they see the wooden cards, they rush to their favorite peak seat.


    Zhu Lin didn''t know why, so he turned to Xu Zhao and asked, "what does that mean?"


    Xu Zhao said: "for the six peak seats, you can first choose the one you want to go to according to your preference. Then the disciples of each peak seat will select the right candidate and bring them into neifeng. Then the master of each peak will select the right disciple to stay. Three people can be left in each peak seat. The master of each peak will select two of the eliminated people to fill each peak, and the master of each peak will draw lots to choose the remaining two. ¡±


    Zhu Lin raised eyebrows: "if there is no suitable one among the eliminated people?"


    Xu Zhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t choose, Kunlun will not accept apprentices for the sake of accepting them. There are many people with outstanding talents. If they are more than 20, they will accept them. If they are less than 20, they are also common."


    Zhu Lin nodded, then looked at the people who had basically stood in the line, and wondered, "why is there no one to choose Daqiao peak?"


    Xu Zhao said: "I heard that the master of Daqiao peak was eccentric, and Daqiao peak always ranked at the end of the previous six peak test. Daqiao peak has not received any disciples for many years."


    Zhu Lin looked at the young man sitting behind the bridge peak table. He was about 27 or 78 years old. He was aloof and seemed to have been used to the emptiness in front of the table. He had a clear and indifferent attitude.


    Zhu Lin said with a smile: "let''s go!" He walked with a pair of clear and bright peach blossom eyes. Instead of looking at other places, he just stared at the seat of the bridge peak.


    Zhu Lin stood at the table of Daqiao peak, and Xu Zhao and other three naturally stood with him at the table of Daqiao peak. For them, Zhu Lin''s choice is their choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Although the eldest disciple in front of Daqiao peak''s desk has always been indifferent, we can see that there are four people standing in front of their Daqiao peak''s desk, and they can''t help showing a bit of surprise. Although they flash by, they are caught by Zhu Lin, and they can''t help nodding and smiling at the eldest disciple.


    The elder disciple had recovered his cool face and nodded politely to Zhu Lin.


    Next came the time when the eldest disciple of each peak seat chose the candidate disciples. Each of them chose about ten. There were only four on the side of Daqiao peak. After the eldest disciple looked at them, he thought they were all satisfied, so he left them all.


    At this time, the eliminated youths began to regret that they should not follow the crowd. If they stood at the table of Daqiao peak like Zhu Lin and others, they would have more chances. But the next day, they had just entered the mountain gate and had to be sent out.


    Only sigh that there is no medicine for regret in this world, what''s the use of resentment?


    On the way to the inner mountain, Xu Zhao poked Zhu Lin''s arm and said in a low voice, "three of those people have been selected, behind the big disciple of baiqifeng."


    Zhu Lin looked at him as he said. He just looked at the other side of the street. There was something sinister in his eyes, but it was not obvious. Zhu Lin frowned and continued to move on.


    After walking a mountain road, the six disciples led the crowd to a broken peak. He pointed to another peak opposite to the broken peak and said, "there is Tianzhu peak. All the teachers are in Tianzhu peak."


    A young man looked at the mountains ten feet away and asked, "but how can we get there? We''ve just entered the mountain, but we haven''t learned to practice yet. We can''t control Qi and fly! "


    There was an echo in the crowd, who seemed very dissatisfied with the arrangement.


    The eldest disciple of tianzhufeng was not angry at Wen Yan. He just said with a smile, "don''t worry, everyone. Wait and see!" With a wave of his wide sleeve, the rolling white fog between the two peaks slowly dissipated with the air flow between his sleeves, revealing a cable bridge hidden in the thick fog.


    "Come with me, everyone!" He took the lead in walking on the cable bridge, shaking three times in one step, but he walked very steadily, with a straight body and a negative hand.


    Next to them were the other five disciples, all of them walking on the ground with a natural and unrestrained gait. A group of six people was just like a beautiful and elegant scenery.


    The young man standing at the front of the stage, learning the appearance of the elder disciple, stepped forward. However, the feeling of vacillation and swaying from his feet immediately made him sweat. Once he stepped on the stage, it was not so easy for him to go back, so he had to go forward with a stiff head.


    Walking is OK, but there is no beauty at all. It''s just like an old woman''s walking, staggering step by step.


    Zhu Lin and the other four stood in the last position, which was also the most disadvantageous position. In front of these people, they could not walk without shaking. The whole cable bridge was like a piece of elastic rope, constantly twisting and shaking.


    Zhu Lin walked up, not in a hurry, but first felt the law of the shaking of the cable bridge. Yes, there is a law to be found. As long as we find out the law, we will go out of the elegant demeanor just like those big disciples.


    However, this feeling was far away from the team in front of him. He didn''t care. He turned to Xu Zhao, who had not yet been on the bridge, and said, "as soon as the cable bridge shakes six times, you follow me. Every step you take, you count seven times, and then you take another step. Step by step, don''t make a mistake. Then you can keep healthy and steady."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    The people standing on the cable bridge may not see much, but several masters standing high are staring at the cable bridge below. The posture on the cable bridge is very interesting. The six students walking at the front are light and steady, naturally, and their bodies are natural. In the middle of the long section, they are all like old women, with no demeanor. The four students hanging their tails are quite different from the long string of postures in front of them However, he is not as handsome as the first disciple, but he is steady. He walks step by step, and his figure is still straight. He can''t see any fear in his family background. Among the candidate disciples, he is a clear stream, which makes people have to look at him with new eyes.


    "Brothers, let''s guess which one of them is the candidate disciple of Fengzuo?" Qi Shizun of baiqifeng said with a smile to the other five brothers.


    Lingshizun, who came back to Lingfeng, said with a smile, "I guess it belongs to tianzhufeng. These years, tianzhufeng has been one of the six peaks in our country, but it''s the leading one."


    Master Zhu shook his head with a smile: "younger martial brother Qi is joking. I still remember that Qiao Lu of shengyuanfeng won the last Liufeng test."


    Yuan Shizun''s mouth rose and his face was slightly pleased. Then he modestly said, "it''s just one win, but tianzhufeng won no less than ten times, right?"


    As the brothers spoke, all the candidate disciples on the lower cable bridge had passed the bridge safely, and the clouds in the valley covered the bridge again.


    When they came down from the cable bridge, their legs and feet were too weak. At this time, all the demeanor of the former Pianpian Pian was gone. The six disciples had a clear look. It was obvious that the disciples they brought into the mountain gate were the same as them.


    If you see more, you will get used to it.


    In the middle of the arena, there are still six signs, each with the name of each peak.


    All of them stood in the seats they had chosen before, so did Zhu Lin, Xu Zhao and others. They stood straight behind the plate of Daqiao peak.


    After a while, the six teachers came slowly. They were tall, short, fat and thin. They were all middle-aged people in their forties, but they had white hair on their temples. It was obvious that their faces did not match their actual age.


    The eyes of the six masters swept the crowd. When their eyes fell on the peak of the bridge, their faces changed slightly. In previous years, there was no one at the peak of the bridge, none at all. This year, there were four, and they were all very optimistic about them.


    Seeing this, master Qiao, who was walking at the end, thought that he was dazzled. He quickly reached out and rubbed his eyes. It was the same situation when he looked at it again. He was ecstatic and said with a smile: "OK, OK!"


    The disciples didn''t know what he meant. They didn''t know what he said? There are only four candidates. What''s good? Is it true? As the rumor goes, have they not received any apprentices for many years?


    They only saw the joy on master Qiao''s face, but they didn''t see the envy and jealousy on the other five masters'' faces.


    They can see whether a person has spiritual roots and potential at a glance. The four people on the side of bridge peak are all good candidates with deep spiritual roots and unique potential, especially the young man in black shirt who stands at the first place. He is handsome and natural. His elegant demeanor and clean and transparent eyes are just a good talent for cultivation.


    Master Qiao likes it more and more, and other martial brothers are more and more envious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Unfortunately, according to the rules, there are only three people left in each peak seat. There are four people on the side of Daqiao peak. Master Qiao insists on leaving all four people behind under the banner that he has not received disciples for many years. Although the other masters are dissatisfied, they don''t say much. When they see the elder martial brother in charge, they have to judge whether they are right or wrong, so they don''t need to do such a thing.


    Zhu Lin, Xu Zhao and others paid close attention to the movement in the direction of Bai Qifeng. The three bandits who were squeezed into the candidate disciples of Bai Qifeng were directly eliminated without getting into Qi Shizun''s eyes. They were very dissatisfied and crowded into Qi Shizun''s body, shouting: "why don''t you accept us? Our Kung Fu is no worse than those you selected. "


    Qi Shizun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the three gloomy faces again. He shook his head and said in a light voice, "I don''t choose you because you are worse than anyone else, but you are not suitable for Kunlun!"


    The tall and thin young man said, "what''s the reason? I don''t agree


    Qi Shizun shook his head and turned to walk away. The elder disciple came over and said to the tall and thin young man, "Kunlun practice is to cultivate the mind, the mind, and the way. Your mind is not pure, and your eyes have no teachers. You are arrogant. You are not suitable for Kunlun practice. Please go down the mountain!"


    Three people still don''t accept, point to that big disciple then scold a way: "since don''t suit, then why do you still choose us?"? Aren''t you playing with us? "


    The first disciple''s face was still gentle and polite: "three, please come down the mountain!"


    As soon as the elder disciple''s words came down, two sword holding monks in green came quickly. Their faces were not as good as those of the elder disciple. They coldly faced the three humanitarians: "please go down the mountain!"


    It seems that something is wrong with the situation, and these three people dare not say anything more. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s hard to say what will happen if they go too far.


    Three people down the mountain, Zhu Lin''s lips gently up, sure enough, Kunlun is not wrong.


    Xu Zhao said in a low voice, "if the three of them are not noisy, they will have another chance to be selected by the headmaster. Unfortunately, they are too arrogant to have this chance."


    Zhu Lin shook his head and said: "since Qi Shizun said they are not suitable, even if the leader Shizun chooses them again, it is also impossible to choose them."


    Xu Zhao nodded: "it''s true that people like them, no matter which master they are, will not accept them."


    You master will take the selected disciples to one side, and the rest will continue to wait for the headmaster to come and choose again.


    The appearance of changmen master was different from that of ordinary people. Suddenly, he came down from the sky. All the disciples thought that he was a God. When they saw that all the masters saluted him one after another and called his elder brother, they knew that he was the master of Kunlun. He had black hair, a face like jade, and a cool temperament. He looked like a model in his early 30s However, he was called elder martial brother by many teachers with white temples.


    It seems that Kunlun''s practice is worthy of its reputation. With the improvement of Kunlun''s practice, people will live longer.


    Even if you can''t be a top monk in heaven, you can also earn yourself immortality and longevity.


    Those disciples who have been eliminated for the time being look at the headmaster who has fallen from the sky with expectant eyes, hoping to get his old man''s green eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    After looking at it for a while, the headmaster shook his head decisively and said to the elder disciple waiting on the other side: "send them down the mountain!"


    The eldest disciples understood and went to the young people one after another, first apologizing, and then asking them to go down the mountain.


    Before that, master baiqifeng chased people. How dare they say more? They all went down the mountain with disappointment.


    The headmaster''s face was light, but he could not hide the disappointment in his eyes. His eyes swept the disciples of each peak one by one, and the disappointment in his eyes never changed until his eyes touched the boy in black in Daqiao peak.


    The boy in black fell into his eyes, which made his slightly dim eyes suddenly brighten. The boy seemed to be a pearl in the night, which made his already disappointed mood suddenly brighten up.


    He stepped forward slowly and looked the boy up and down again. The more he looked, the more he liked him. Finally, he turned to master Qiao and said, "younger martial brother Qiao, you have one more person. I''d better take this one away."


    As soon as master Qiao heard this, he rushed forward and squeezed himself into the middle between the headmaster and Zhu Lin, completely blocking the sight of the headmaster''s elder martial brother, shaking his head like a wave: "no, we can''t. We have got these disciples after all these years at Daqiao peak. The headmaster''s elder martial brother can''t do this kind of digging."


    Seeing that younger martial brother Qiao was so serious and worried, the headmaster said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. How can I compete with you for disciples? Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!"


    How could master Qiao not know if the headmaster was teasing him? He clearly wanted to take his disciples away. Seeing that he was so nervous, he went down the steps by himself. Hum!


    However, when everyone thought that the headmaster would stop, he went around the bridge and stood beside the boy in black. He asked him directly, "would you like to follow me or him? Don''t be afraid, as long as you are willing to follow me, I will do everything else! "


    When people heard this, they almost lost their chins. There is no half of the dignity of the headmaster. He is just like an old urchin. He plays with the rules.


    the authority of the gods before should be broken here. On the contrary, several headmasters seem to be seeing the funny scenes, and all of them are smiling.


    Zhu Lin saluted the naughty headmaster and said in a light voice: "thank you for your kindness. However, I have chosen Daqiao peak, and the headmaster has also chosen me. This is why I am predestined with the headmaster. Since it is predestined, I will go along with it. It is irreversible."


    Zhu Lin''s words are sonorous, powerful, modest and indifferent. There is neither the secret joy nor the tangle of difficult choice. It seems that in his opinion, everything is so natural. It is also natural for him to be seen by the leader, and it is also natural for him to insist on his choice.


    The more Zhu Lin is like this, the more the headmaster and master are excited. He also wants a disciple like this!


    "You don''t think about it anymore? Follow me, you are the first disciple of the leader of Kunlun. If you succeed in the future, it''s not impossible for you to pass the leader''s position to you, not to mention whether you can reach heaven and reach the world. "


    On hearing this, all the masters changed their colors and said in unison: "elder martial brother, please be careful!" As soon as I saw it, I used the leader''s position to tempt my disciples. Only their leader and elder martial brother could do this kind of thing. It''s wonderful and unreasonable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    However, their words were better than farting in the leader''s ears. They just blinked and stared at the boy in black, waiting for his reply.


    Zhu Lin is still as light as before, as if the leader''s position is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Thank you, master. Zhu Lin said that since you have chosen, you will not regret it or change it!"


    My father and grandfather both said that the words and deeds of a man should stand up to heaven and earth, and change his orders day and night, which is the behavior of a villain.


    The headmaster still refused to give up. He was about to persuade him again, but he was stopped by master Qiao. He turned to his eldest disciple and said, "Sanhe, take them to Daqiao peak first. I''ll be there later."


    Sanhe looked at the four, and his face was a little embarrassed. But when he saw the master''s face, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just asked and led the way.


    The headmaster could only watch the young man in black walk away. He said: "what are you doing? Everyone of you has disciples, but I don''t have one. What''s the matter with me?"


    Master Qiao snorted: "elder martial brother, when sanqingfeng came out today, we invited you. You didn''t want to pick people. Now we''ve all chosen them. Would it be appropriate for you to dig the bottom of the wall?"


    Master Zhu gave a clear cough and said in a light voice, "it''s really not suitable. But younger martial brother Guoqiao, the boy named Zhu Lin, you didn''t choose him, he chose you!"


    How can master Qiao not understand that not only the elder martial brother of the headmaster wants to accept Zhu Lin, but also these elder martial brothers, who don''t want to accept Zhu Lin? Now the sneer is just jealousy. He laughs: "yes, that''s it, but what? From now on, Zhu Lin is my disciple of Daqiao peak. No one can change him! " With that, he turned and walked away, holding his head high, leaving all the masters with a sigh.


    Zhu Lin and the other four came to a cliff of Tianzhu peak with the eldest disciple of Daqiao peak. On the opposite side of the cliff, a hundred feet away, there was another peak, lingering in the white fog, which felt like a fairyland.


    What''s strange is that even though there is ice and snow outside, these peaks are still as green as spring.


    The eldest disciple looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "my name is Sanhe. I''m glad to be your brother. If you don''t know anything, you can come and ask me."


    The four people saluted one after another, and then heard Sanhe say: "master asked me to take you back to Daqiao peak, but I have only one person. I can''t take the four of you while flying. At most, I can take two of you." Two are his limit, and he has never tried. He only brought one before.


    Zhu Lin said with a smile, "elder martial brother, please lead the way. I can fly with a royal spirit."


    Three he pick eyebrow, a face of don''t believe: "you can resist air flight?"? It''s not for fun. It''s a precipice below. If you fall down, you''ll be broken to pieces. "


    Zhu Lin nodded: "I''ve learned some, it should be no problem!" When he was young, he learned Yunyong''s cultivation with his parents. In that cultivation, there was also the technique of flying against Qi. When he was eight years old, he studied it for three months, and he could take two grandfathers to fly around baicaogu for more than ten times.


    Sanhe also wanted to see if Zhu Lin, who was defeated by the master and the leader, had the real ability. He stopped talking more and nodded his head and said, "younger martial brother Zhu, you should be careful when you follow me! Don''t take it lightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Zhu Lin nodded: "I understand!"


    Sanhe said no more. He turned around and picked up Xu Zhao and Gu Qian, who looked taller and stronger, and flew into the clouds. Although they were more difficult, they could still bear it.


    Xu Zhao and Gu qian can''t help but look back and see that Zhu Lin has already put one hand on Gu Feng''s arm, followed by Sanhe, stepping on the wind and clouds. Their gait looks more natural and light, as if they were travelling in the world.


    Sanhe had never brought two people at one time, or two people with such a high head. He gradually felt a little tired. He did not dare to relax half a point. He gritted his teeth and asked Xu Zhao, who kept turning back: "are they coming?"


    Xu Zhao said with a smile: "follow, right behind us!"


    Sanhe wanted to look back, but he was afraid that this time he would condense his Qi and disperse it. His skill of resisting Qi would be broken, which was not good.


    But curiosity is everyone''s nature, once curious, knowing there is danger, also can''t resist this kind of curiosity.


    Holding his breath, he turned his head and looked at Zhu Lin behind him. He saw that he had a leisurely manner. He was very pleased to step on the clouds and the wind. He was shocked. This guy is so powerful that he still needs to go to Kunlun?


    With the shock of Sanhe, his breath relaxed, and the condensation began to collapse. Naturally, the body standing in the clouds was no longer stable, and began to shake left and right. Xu Zhao and Gu Qian screamed and hugged Sanhe''s arm. Their life was thrown down the abyss by Sanhe.


    However, in order to meet the new disciples, Sanhe deliberately wore new clothes made of silk satin, which felt like a loach. It was useless for Xu Zhao and Gu Qian to grasp hard, and they still fell off the cliff in two directions.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lin quickly takes Gu Feng and sinks down. He grabs Xu Zhao, who is falling. But Gu Qian is still falling at the other end. Zhu Lin is about to save people again. A figure sweeps Gu Qian faster than him and takes him to the cloud again. He also steps on the cloud. Sanhe is scared. He is caught in his arm by his master, and Gu Qian is scared directly He fainted and was caught in the other arm by the bridge master.


    Master Qiao looks at Zhu Lin, who is still able to walk on the cloud with ease. He nods to him, and then leads the way.


    When he arrived at the bridge peak, the master put down Sanhe, glared at him and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t do something, don''t try to be brave. If you don''t have Zhu Lin here today, what are the consequences?"


    Sanhe''s face turned pale, and he secretly hated himself. Why he wanted to show off his ability, and why he wanted to be curious? If it wasn''t for his curiosity, maybe such a dangerous thing would not have happened. Fortunately, they were all safe in the end, otherwise, it would be two lives!


    He looked at Zhu Lin gratefully. If he hadn''t been there, even if the Master arrived in time today, he couldn''t have saved the three of them. One of them would have been killed. It''s too dangerous.


    "I know my mistake!"


    Master Qiao sighed, shook his head and said, "just take them to have a rest. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    He pushed Gu Qian to Sanhe, sighed and turned away.


    It''s no wonder that master Qiao is so depressed. The eldest disciple he has trained for many years can''t compare with a new disciple who has just entered the mountain gate. Is he incompetent, or is he incompetent?


    He needs to be quiet!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Zhu Lin took out the needle bag from the space ring, pulled out a thin silver needle, and straight into Gu Qian''s Renzhong acupoint. He gently rotated the silver needle with his fingers and pulled it out. Gu Qian, who was in a coma, moved and woke up.


    Xu Zhao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that brother Zhu knew medicine!"


    Zhu Lin took the bag and said with a smile, "I don''t need to be pressed because of my skills. My mother and my grandparents are very good doctors. I just learned a little from them. I can''t really understand medicine."


    Xu Zhao knew that he had never been an outspoken man, so he stopped talking and asked Gu Qian, "how do you feel?"


    Gu Qian looked around blankly and said vaguely, "what happened?"


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "cousin, I didn''t expect that you are so brave. Today, you are so timid. You feel dizzy after a fall. Brother Xu is much braver than you."


    Gu Qian had come back to his senses. He was annoyed. How could he feel dizzy at that time? He said to Zhu Lin with a dry smile: "brother Zhu must have saved me. My brother is polite in this room!" He tried to be funny and hide his embarrassment.


    Zhu Lin waved: "I didn''t save you, it''s the bridge - oh no, it''s Shifu, it''s Shifu who saved you, you should thank Shifu!"


    Gu Qian nodded and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t know that I can''t do what I want, but I''ve only taken one person before. I''ve never taken two people before. I thought I could do it. Who knows, it''s all my fault that I love to show off too much." He thought he was the elder martial brother. He wanted to show his power and ability in front of the younger martial brothers, so as to get the respect of the younger martial brothers. However, he made such a big joke.


    Gu Qian said: "elder martial brother, it''s not your fault. You didn''t do it intentionally. It''s just an accident."


    With Gu Qian''s understanding, Sanhe was in a better mood and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to your room. It''s almost dinner time. Go ahead and put your luggage. It''s just time for dinner."


    When it comes to luggage, he noticed that Zhu Lin, the four of them, didn''t even have a piece of luggage.


    "Well, where''s your luggage?" San He asked.


    Xu Zhao pointed to Zhu Lin and said, "our things are all with him. It''s nothing. Just a few clothes. Other things were lost on the way here. Only a few clothes are left."


    Sanhe glanced at Zhu Lin ''.


    He said no more and led the four people to xiaoqiaoju, a courtyard with two rows of bungalows, about 20 rooms. But only the first row of bungalows had clothes drying in front of them. The second row of bungalows seemed to be empty. All the doors were closed and the windows were not even opened.


    Sanhe took four people to the end of the bungalow, where there are two vacant rooms. He said with a smile: "you two live in one room, which is very big." After a pause, he said: "our bridge peak is not as good as other peaks, but this house is much looser than other peaks. Other peaks have a room for four people, but here we have a room for two people."


    Xu Zhaochao Gu Qian and Gu Feng said, "you two cousins live in one room. I live in one room with younger martial brother Zhu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    The next morning, a group of senior brothers gathered in daqiaofeng. Before the arrival of the master, four new junior brothers saluted each of them one by one. They were polite and obedient, and received unanimous praise.


    The master taught as usual. After the training, he asked Zhu Lin and other four people to set an example from the other brothers'' team and stand in the hall. He asked them one by one to answer why they came to Kunlun and why they wanted to practice.


    Zhu Lin stood at the end of the left side. He was the last one to say that he was open-minded and sincere: "because Kunlun has the skills I want to learn, because I want to save my sister."


    When they asked this question, they made a long speech, for the sake of the family, the country and the world, for the sake of the dawn. However, he said that he only wanted to save his sister.


    Master Qiao was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with your sister? Do you still need to learn techniques to cure


    Zhu Lin said: "my sister is not ill, but was forbidden by the demon king to seal her soul in her body. I heard that Kunlun has three thousand methods, among which there must be one that can solve the problem, so I sincerely began to ask for advice."


    Master Qiao was shocked and asked again in a hurry, "do you say demon king? Is it the demon king who banned your sister


    Zhu Lin nodded: "exactly!"


    Master Qiao naturally heard of the demon king, and also knew that the demon king did not die in the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago. However, in the past ten thousand years, he has never heard of the demon king''s entering the world to cause chaos. Why does the demon king want to attack his sister?


    Suspicious, he strode up and held Zhu Lin''s hand. A breath came from master Qiao''s palm into Zhu Lin''s body and explored his meridians. After that, he found that the youth in front of him was more complicated than he thought.


    With a dignified face and no more words, he clasped Zhu Lin''s wrist with his backhand and said, "come with me to see the leader!"


    Master Qiao took him by the hand and jumped up. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone. Xu Zhao''s face was worried: "master''s face is not very good, and I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Three he Chao Xu Zhao way: "Zhu Lin unexpectedly and demon king have a festival, this is a big event, naturally want to go to the headmaster master reported the situation."


    Another elder martial brother came forward and asked, "what is the origin of Zhu Lin? How can you have a festival with the demon king? "


    Xu Zhao shook his head: "we also met on the way. He didn''t say anything about his family, and we didn''t ask."


    Sanqingfeng


    Master Qiao relayed Zhu Lin''s words to the headmaster. The headmaster''s cynical face also showed some dignity. He asked Zhu Lin, "is it really the demon king?"


    Zhu Lin nodded: "really is the demon king."


    Master Qiao also said: "his constitution is special, different from ordinary people. His whole body is full of spirit and orifices. His gas field is like a sea, and his pulse is like golden soup."


    The headmaster browed and said, "is this the sign of spirit?"


    Master Qiao said: "yes, it''s the sign of spirit. No wonder the demon king will find him."


    The headmaster asked Zhu Lin: "the demon king didn''t change body with you? You know, the reason why the demon king has been hiding all these years is to wait for the birth of the spirit fetus and to be reborn. "


    Zhu Lin said in a light voice: "it''s not that he didn''t change body with me, but that he didn''t succeed! But although he didn''t succeed, he was killed by my mother, but my sister was killed by his soul forbidding skill, so far she is still in a trance. "


    The headmaster and master Qiao were shocked again, but they didn''t close their mouths for a long time: "what did you say? Demon king killed by your mother? Your mother killed the demon king? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    How is that possible? They know better than anyone about the existence of the demon king. Even in the demon God war ten thousand years ago, he was cut into seven or eight pieces by the divine soldiers, but he could not be killed. He still lived, and lived for a long time. How could he die in the hands of a mortal.


    When Zhu Lin saw that they were suspicious, he said, "it''s true. The demon king died in the soul refining cauldron, and his soul was broken!"


    When they heard the word "soul refining tripod", their faces became clear: "it''s soul refining tripod. That''s right. If there''s any way to kill the demon king in the world, it''s only soul refining tripod. Unexpectedly, the holy things like soul refining tripod will reappear in the world again."


    When the explanation was clear, master Qiao''s joy overflowed his face and said with a smile: "previously, he also said that he had offended the demon king and hid in Kunlun to take refuge. Now it seems that we think too much."


    The headmaster returned to his previous cynicism. He gave master Baiqiao a hard look and said, "you think too much, but I don''t think too much. I believe what Zhu Lin said." He walked up to Zhu Lin and said with a smile, "Zhu Lin, you see your master doesn''t believe you. Why don''t you abandon him and me? I will give you everything I have learned all my life. The resurrection skill you want to learn is only available in Sanqing peak, and Daqiao peak doesn''t have such advanced skill."


    Zhu Lin raised his eyes to see Master Qiao. Although he didn''t want to change his teacher, he came here for his sister''s sake. If he can''t learn the method of lifting the spirit ban, what''s the significance of his coming to Kunlun?


    Master Qiao pushed the leader away with his own body and said: "don''t listen to his nonsense. The cultivation of techniques needs to be carried out step by step. The resurrection technique can only be practiced when the level of yuanxiu reaches a certain level. Don''t mention that you, even me and the leader, can''t reach the level of resurrection technique. But in Kunlun library, there is this method for cultivation, as long as you reach the level of yuanxiu Nine levels, then you can learn the art of resurrection. "


    Master Qiao glanced at the elder martial brother, who was the leader of Kunlun, and then said, "the method of reviving soul is really stored in Sanqing mountain, but the things in Sanqing mountain are also Kunlun things. As long as you are Kunlun disciples, you can practice. Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher?"


    Zhu Lin nodded and bowed: "I understand!"


    Master Qiao nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at the elder martial brother of the leader with pride, and said: "elder martial brother of the leader, I''ll leave first!"


    The headmaster is extremely reluctant to give up. He can see that Zhu Lin turns around with no nostalgia and follows younger martial brother Qiao to leave Sanqing mountain. His heart is cold. What a good seedling, what a good apprentice, how can he have no fate with him?


    It''s boring and hard to practice. Fortunately, Zhu Lin''s foundation is solid. Besides the Yunyong technique taught by his parents, there is also the yuan refining technique given by Mingjun. He learns everything very quickly. If others want to learn the technique for two months, he can master it in two or three days at most. Even master Qiao is amazed at the speed of his study. If the secret way goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not easy In five years, he will learn all the skills in Kunlun mountain.


    Although Zhu Lin is quick at learning things, he is not a greedy person. He has learned and even mastered the skills. He will practice with all his elder martial brothers over and over again, never giving people a sense of arrogance and impatience. There is no one up and down Daqiao peak who doesn''t like to be friends with him. When people encounter problems they don''t understand, they are willing to beat him for advice. He will explain them in detail one by one and attach his own understanding Until the church.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Master Qiao found that since Zhu Lin came to Daqiao peak, his diligence has affected everyone. It''s understandable that if one''s talent is not enough, he should use diligence to make up. But if one''s talent is higher than you, and he is more diligent than you, what reason do you have to continue to be lazy?


    As time goes by, it''s three years in the blink of an eye. Zhu Lin hasn''t learned all Kunlun''s skills, but his level of Yuan cultivation has reached the level of being equal to the leader. Master Qiao is no longer his opponent. He almost lost to Zhu Lin in several moves. If Zhu Lin hadn''t intentionally let go of water, he would have lost thoroughly in front of all his disciples.


    Today, master Qiao called Zhu Lin to the inner room and said, "Xiao Lin, from today on, move to sanqingfeng."


    Zhu Lin did not understand: "master, what does this mean?"


    Master Qiao sighed: "I don''t want you to leave Daqiao peak, but if I keep you here, it will only delay you. I still remember that when you went to the mountain gate three years ago, you said that you wanted to go to Kunlun to learn martial arts in order to save your sister. I can''t teach you resurrection, and the leader can''t teach you. You move to Sanqing peak and learn by yourself!"


    Zhu Lin was grateful and knelt down in front of the master to thank him for his kindness.


    "Master, Zhu Lin is a disciple of Daqiao peak one day and a disciple of Daqiao peak all his life. He will never change!"


    Master Qiao nodded happily, with a faint smile on his mouth, brushed his hand and said, "go ahead, learn the art of resurrection as soon as possible, and solve your sister''s crisis as soon as possible."


    On the same day, Zhu Lin said goodbye to the brothers of Daqiao peak and went to Sanqing peak to participate in surgery.


    This is Zhu Lin''s first time to leave Daqiao peak and his second time to Sanqing peak since he entered Kunlun. When the leader met him, he was not surprised. He only said with a faint smile, "you are later than I expected. It seems that you are a good child who is not arrogant and impetuous, as younger martial brother Qiao said." Arrogance and impatience are taboos in practicing martial arts. Depending on their own talent and intelligence, many young people with excellent talent go further and further on the road of practicing martial arts, and their final achievements are not as high as those students who are down-to-earth and slow.


    Zhu Lin is obviously a different kind of person. He never complains about his unique talent, nor does he lazy for a day because of his great talent. He even suffers more than others and walks more than others.


    The leader takes Zhu Lin to the secret repair Pavilion of sanqingfeng. This is the forbidden area of Kunlun. No one can enter except the leader.


    The secret repair pavilion looks very ordinary, just like an empty room. When the door is closed, there are walls on all sides, not even a window, and there is cold air rising from the ground below.


    He sat with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes. A series of cool cold awns intruded into his brain. Although he closed his eyes, there were images in his brain. The names of all kinds of secret sutras floated in front of him. He remembered what the headmaster said. Whether he could get resurrection in a hundred sutras depended on his luck. He could only get one at a time, only one in a month At one time, he concentrated on the three words of resurrection, but in the end, what stopped in front of him was alchemy, which he had learned. Even so, his chance had been exhausted, and he could only wait a month to come back.


    With a sigh, he got up and went to the door. The stone door opened automatically. He went out. The leader was waiting outside. He saw him come out and asked, "how''s it going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Zhu Lin shook his head and said, "no!"


    The headmaster reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Come back next month and you''ll definitely get resurrection!"


    Zhu Lin reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I hope so!" It was not that he was anxious, but that what he thought he would get was lost and disappointed.


    Xia Yuanqiu is sitting by the bed, wiping her body, washing her hair and combing her hair. She dresses her up every day and cleans her hair clean. The nutrition needles brought from China have been used up for a long time, so she extracts nutrition liquid and feeds it to her daughter to maintain her life. Although she is asleep, her body is still normal Yu, 19-year-old Zhu LAN, is already a big girl of national color. Her face is also very ruddy, and there is no morbid pale color at all.


    She holds her daughter in a wheelchair and pushes her out of the room. Zhu Yan and others are at the door. Seeing that the door is opened, she takes Xia Yuanqiu''s wheelchair and pushes her daughter out of the hospital to bask in the sun.


    Looking at his daughter like this, he couldn''t help sighing: "thanks to your careful care in the past three years, Lan''er hasn''t been sick at all."


    Xia Yuanqiu reached out to touch Zhu Lan''s black hair and said with a smile, "thank you. She''s my darling. Who can I take care of if I don''t take care of her?" She turned to the north and whispered, "I don''t know what happened to lin''er now. Have you found a way to lift the spirit ban?"


    Zhu Yan encircled her shoulder and said with a low smile: "you are just worrying. How can a guy as powerful as our son not find a way to lift the spirit ban? Unless Kunlun doesn''t have it, if Kunlun doesn''t, he will find it even if he goes to heaven. You can''t worry about it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu shakes his head. "I don''t want him to go to heaven. I just hope he can find it in Kunlun and come back in the morning. Our family will get together and be happy together."


    Zhu Yan said: "yes, lin''er, like us, wants to get together as soon as possible!"


    Shenjun came in from the outside in a hurry and said to the second humanitarians, "I just received a message from a flying pigeon that something happened to the orphan yard over there in Jincheng."


    Zhu Yan looks slightly changed: "what happened?"


    Shen Jun shook his head: "the letter did not make it clear, only said that in the face of difficult things, I''m afraid the orphanage will not be able to keep."


    Xia Yuanqiu said coldly, "can''t you keep it? That''s not good. This is the first and only thing lin''er did after he went down the mountain. Before lin''er left, he entrusted the orphanage to us. We can''t let it go like this. "


    Shenjun nodded and asked Xia Yuanqiu, "what do you think this should do?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said immediately: "it seems that we have to go in person! I''m not sure who will do it! "


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "well, our family hasn''t gone down the mountain for three years. This time, we''ll go to relax and see what lin''er did first."


    Shenjun wanted to go down the mountain for a long time, but he didn''t trust Xiaoyuan and Zhu Yan to stay here alone. When he heard that they wanted to go down the mountain, he almost didn''t jump up. He quickly turned to run to his house and cried: "Xiaojun, clean up, we''re going down the mountain, we''re going down the mountain!"


    Looking at Shen Jun''s appearance, the couple couldn''t help laughing. Even Zhu LAN, who was lying in a wheelchair, seemed to have a smile at the corner of her mouth!


    There are only four chapters today. I''m writing the ending. It''s a bit of a card!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    In sum, they have been in Baicao mountain for three years, and they have been in Baicao mountain for 19 years. In these 19 years, the number of times they went down the mountain is very few. No wonder God King is happy as a child.


    Xia Yuanqiu settles Zhu LAN in the space and is watched by Yun Xiangjun. The three of them fly in the wind all night. They arrive at Jincheng before dawn.


    A little inquiry in Jincheng found the famous orphanage.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the orphanage, I heard many children crying.


    Zhu Yan knocks on the door, but no one answers. He pushes the door directly. He sees a man in his thirties lying in a pool of blood. Several children are crying around him, breathless. At the other end, there are three strong men with guys in their hands. One of them has blood dripping on his stick.


    "Toasting without penalty is the end of offending our eighth master Jin!"


    Behind the three, a beautiful girl was tied with her hands and knelt on the ground. She was constantly begging the three not to beat uncle Zhao.


    The man with the blood stick looked back at the girl and said angrily, "don''t cry, mourn? Don''t your parents die early? What''s the number now? "


    Then the man said to the other two: "go, drive these little things out for me. A fire will burn this place. Do you want to run a orphanage? I''ve offended Mr. Jin. I''ve left you no place to beg. "


    "I see who dares!" Zhu Yan''s deep voice suddenly rang out, startled the three people. They didn''t expect that someone would come at this time. In Jincheng, there would be people who would rush up to die?


    The big man with the blood stick walked two steps towards Zhu Yan and looked at him. He saw that his clothes were simple and plain, and his black hair was only wrapped with a green cloth. Nevertheless, an inviolable noble atmosphere was faintly scattered, which made him feel awed. Then he shook his head and awed him. He was a sour scholar. I don''t wonder this tragedy To meddle.


    "Do you know where this is?" The big man asked.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "of course I know!"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    Zhu Yan added: "didn''t you just say that? I hear the running dog of king eight. "


    The humiliation of being scolded by the dog, of course, could not be tolerated. He did not intend to endure it, so he immediately raised his stick and smashed it at Zhu Yan: "smelly boy, look for death!"


    Boy? Although Zhu Yan looks young, he is already the father of two 19-year-old children. He can''t bear being called smelly boy.


    Only when he heard a scream, the man''s body flew out a few feet away and smashed on the wall of the orphan''s home. There were several broken bones in his body. In short, he fainted and woke up in pain. He finally understood what it was like to live and die. That''s what it was like!!


    The other two men were frightened. They didn''t see the man in black at all, but their boss had already laid down, still lying down in such a miserable posture.


    One of the men was full of courage and said, "who are you? How dare you fight Jincheng''s people? Are you tired of living? "


    Shenjun laughed and said: "right, we are impatient. Go and ask you to deal with us. We will wait here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    The man heard the meaning of teasing, his heart was also angry, but he did not dare to teach the man, so he threw the stick to the man in green.


    But unexpectedly, the stick that Mingming threw flew back and hit his head heavily. He only felt a stream of heat flowing down from his forehead, overflowing his eyes, nose and lips, dropping down on the palm of his hand. When he raised his hand, it turned out to be blood, and then his legs softened and he fainted.


    Zhu Yan looked at the last man who was still standing. Seeing that he was scared to retreat, he said, "I won''t kill you. You go back to your eighth master Jin and say that we are going to Baoding orphanage. If he doesn''t agree, let him come to theory in person."


    After hearing this, the man ran faster than the rabbit.


    Shenjun went to the two people who passed out and kicked them out of the courtyard wall one by one. Don''t lie here to frighten children.


    The girl, who was about to faint, ran to Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Yan when she saw that things had turned for the better. She cried: "please, help Uncle Zhao!"


    Xia Yuanqiu untied the rope for her and pointed to the man in the pool of blood: "is he Zhao Si?"


    Girl repeatedly nodded: "yes, he is Zhao Si, he is really a good man, please, help him!"


    Xia Yuanqiu quickly came to Zhao Si''s side and helped him up. He was hit on the head by a wooden stick and made a blood hole. It''s no wonder the blood of this place was shed.


    She quickly took out the silver needle to stop bleeding, and touched a Shengxue pill to feed into his mouth, which will let Zhu Yan take him to the house to clean the wound and bandage.


    The girl saw that she was wearing a silver needle, and then she had the needle and the medicine. Now she was dressing the wound again. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you have to call a doctor?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "she is the best doctor. Don''t worry. With her, your uncle Zhao can''t die even if he wants to die!"


    After listening to Zhu Yan''s words, the girl was finally relieved. The tears that had been stopped because of Uncle Zhao''s injury came out again.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, uncle Zhao wouldn''t have suffered this disaster." The girl was very remorseful and wanted to bear the pain.


    Xia Yuanqiu bandaged Zhao Si''s wound, got up to wash his hands, and asked the girl, "what''s your name? Why are they arresting you? "


    The girl raised her sleeve, wiped her eyes, and sobbed: "my name is orchid. Half a month ago, Xiao Lin was ill. Before zhao shu came back from the Yamen office, I took Xiao Lin outside to find a doctor. Unexpectedly, when he met Jin Ba ye on the way, he insisted that I go to drink with her. They insisted that I should be his thirty seventh concubine, just because I refused When Uncle Zhao came back, it was Uncle Zhao who saved me. "


    "But who knows, the eighth master of Jin harbors a grudge. He keeps coming to the orphanage these days. Although the rich and gentry in the city don''t like him, no one dares to offend him openly. Even the county master pretends not to know about it. Even under pressure, he paid uncle Zhao''s errand the day before yesterday to let him rest."


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said angrily, "what''s the origin of the eighth master of Jin? How could he be so arrogant that even the county magistrate would listen to him? Is there any royal law


    The girl shook her head: "there has never been a real king in Jincheng. What Jinba said is the king''s law of Jincheng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "My parents died in his hands. I can''t get revenge, but if I were his concubine, I would rather die than die." Orchid think of parents'' tragic death, cry more miserable.


    Xia Yuanqiu patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "good boy, don''t cry. You go to have a rest first. Your uncle Zhao will wake up soon. You don''t want him to see you in such a mess when he wakes up. Go ahead, wash your face and have a sleep. Just have a sleep!"


    Orchid nodded, with a few children out of the room.


    Zhu Yan clapped his hand on the chair and said angrily, "how can it be that there are such bullies in Xiliang?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at the increasingly bright sky outside his eyes and said in a light voice: "there will always be bullies. This kind of pest can never be eliminated completely. But since we have met him, there is no reason for him to continue to do evil in this world."


    Shenjun said: "the reason why a bully is a bully is not just evil. If it''s just an ordinary bully, how can even the county magistrate listen to him?"


    Zhu Yan nodded: "yes, behind him, there must be some strong backing for him to support and block disaster."


    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, the spring breeze blows again!


    Therefore, they not only want to get rid of king, but also find out the big backer behind him, so that this evil chain of local tyrants can be completely broken.


    After a while, Zhao Si woke up. He felt a splitting headache and remembered what had happened. He suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "orchid, orchid --"


    Xia Yuanqiu, who was washing his children''s face outside, heard the voice and rushed in: "are you awake?"


    Zhao Si had never seen Xia Yuanqiu, so he couldn''t recognize her. He wondered, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Xia Yuanqiu put down his wet handkerchief and said with a smile, "I''m Zhu Lin''s mother. He should have mentioned me to you. I''m Xia Yuanqiu!"


    Zhao Si opened his mouth wide and said with surprise: "you, you are Zhu''s mother. He really can''t believe it. The woman in front of him looks very young, at most in her twenties. But Zhu Lin is nineteen now. How could his mother be so young?


    "It seems to have been mentioned. Don''t move. The wound hasn''t healed yet!" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Zhao Si shook his head: "now can''t manage so much, orchid she was jinbaye people captured, I have to save her."


    Xia Yuanqiu is about to speak, but he sees that the orchid has come in from the outside. He rushes to yuesi''s bed and holds Zhao Si''s hand tightly. He cries with tears. Not to mention that the orchid is clean and looks good. No wonder he is watched by a bully as soon as he goes out.


    "Orchid, are you ok?" Zhao Si was surprised. He clearly remembered that orchid had been tied by him, but he was not the opponent of the three. He was knocked unconscious with a stick.


    Orchid shook her head: "aunt Xia saved me. I''m ok!"


    Zhao Si read Amitabha many times in his heart. Fortunately, if the orchid was caught by those people, he could not tell what it would be like.


    Zhao Si got up and gave a big salute to Xia Yuanqiu, respectfully saying: "thank you for your help!"


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "Zhu Lin is my son. He and you set up this orphanage. If something happens to the orphanage, it''s our business. I will never ignore it. Don''t worry about the eight and nine masters of Jin. We will never let them step into the orphanage again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Zhao Si thinks of Zhu Lin''s ability. Zhu Lin said that his ability is taught by his parents. Now that his parents are here, the orphanage is really saved. He doesn''t have to worry about Jin Baye''s coming to burn their house any more.


    At this time, a noisy voice came from outside. When Xia Yuanqiu saw that Zhao Si was about to get up, he said, "don''t come out either of you. We''re here. I''m sure they can''t afford it."


    Zhao Si naturally believed that he was at ease and said with a smile, "thank you


    Xia Yuanqiu went out of the house and saw that Zhu Yan had gone to open the courtyard door, while Shenjun took the children to the inner room. She walked towards the courtyard door where Zhu Yan was. She heard a constant cry outside: "which son of a bitch beat our Jinfu people? Get out of here. "


    "Get out. If you don''t get out, I''ll burn the orphanage and let you little beggars go back to be beggars. One generation will be beggars, and all the children and grandchildren will be beggars!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha --"


    there was a lot of wild laughter outside.


    Xia Yuanqiu steps out and stands on Zhu Yan''s side. He sees more than a dozen thugs with strong body shape and fierce face. They are so happy.


    There were many people standing around to watch, but no one dared to say a word for the poor orphanage.


    Zhu Yan coldly looking at them, suddenly way: "smile enough?"


    The bearded man stopped laughing wildly, half narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhu Yan: "who are you?"


    Zhu Yan cool pale smile: "I am your grandfather, your grandfather I came out, grandchildren, call grandfather OK!"


    His face changed greatly. He pulled out the sword with a loud noise and said angrily, "son of a bitch, how dare you tease and abuse me! I''m really tired of it!"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand: "I don''t want to fight with you, a lowly mole ant. It''s a waste of time to call you Mr. Jin! Just say that his grandfather is waiting for him here and let him roll over right away! "


    As soon as he heard this, he could bear it. He waved his knife and chopped at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan stood with his hand down. Seeing that the long sword did come, he gently raised his foot and kicked it with his own foot.


    People thought that the long knife cut into the flesh and blood, but who would have thought that the long knife just touched the man''s toes, then it broke into pieces and fell to the ground, even the arm of the beard was also broken by the force of the foot.


    The pain made him howl like a pig, but he was still not reconciled. He said angrily, "brothers, let''s go up together and catch him alive. I want the little girl beside him, too."


    Zhu Yan wanted to spare his life and let him go back to report. As soon as he heard this, his heart began to kill him. As soon as he slipped, he jumped up to the beard. He held his neck with his big hand and made a slight effort. He only heard a crisp click. Before the dirty words behind the beard could be heard, he was swallowed back, and even the breath was swallowed, and he could not spit out any more.


    It has to be said that Zhu Yan''s method of killing people is quite skilled! Also, back then, he was also the invincible God of war on the battlefield, killing people like hemp!


    Seeing that the eldest is dead, people can no longer hold back this evil spirit. When did they suffer from this evil spirit in Jincheng? When did they always kill people? When was they killed?


    I don''t know who called out: "brothers, come on, take revenge for elder brother!" So the sound of drawing a sword came in an endless stream, and the people chopped the sword in their hands to Zhu Yan, who was standing among them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    When the people around saw it, they covered their eyes and did not dare to see the next bloody scene.


    It''s bloody, but it''s not what they think.


    Nine out of ten people had already laid down, either broken arms or broken legs, and all of them were howling and rolling on the ground. Only one of them stood upright, but his whole body was shaking like chaff. The strength of the other side was beyond his imagination. It was like Thailand coming from the top, hiding nothing, fear and oppression, which made his nerves almost collapse.


    Zhu Yan looked at the man shaking like chaff in front of him, and said in a light voice: "go back and tell you king, let him come in person, and don''t be a turtle again!"


    The man got this order, and immediately ran away without looking back. He went back to report the news. He was undoubtedly lucky. At least he kept his arms and legs and got the news job.


    It''s just a pity that he saved his arm and leg, but he didn''t save his life. When he got the news, he was so angry that he stabbed the sword he was playing with into the informer''s chest, as if it killed his enemy.


    The gate of the orphanage is closed again, and the men and women of the immortal couple disappear in the eyes of the public. The wounded and dead bodies lying on the ground become the works of art surrounded by the people. No one will show sympathy, and no one will lend a helping hand. These people''s faces, which they can never forget in their dreams, are related to all the dark events in Jincheng.


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged couple in their 40s crowded into the scene. When they saw the situation, they immediately looked up and laughed. They burst into tears and looked crazy. In the end, they couldn''t tell whether they were laughing or crying.


    On one side someone commented: "isn''t this Xu Dazhu''s parents?"


    "That''s them. They are also the poor people who have been harmed by the eighth master of gold and these mad dogs!"


    "It''s true that the good children are gone like this. Can they not hate it"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Last year, Jin Ba Ye ran into Xu lian''er, a girl of the Xu family, on the street, and let these men snatch her back. When Xu lian''er''s elder brother heard about this, he immediately rushed to Jin Ba Ye''s house. Unexpectedly, what he saw was Xu lian''er''s body, which had been ravaged to death. As a elder brother, how could he swallow this evil spirit, he had a conflict with these mad dogs and was beaten When they die, a couple of sons and daughters of the Xu family are gone, and it''s useless for Shangguan to sue them. In Jincheng, no one dares to offend Mr. Jin. They want to go to Kyoto to sue the imperial court, but they have no money. The couple can only stay at home all day and wash their faces with tears, hoping that one day they can see the evil people and get revenge. "


    "This day has come at last. I think the two men just now are not small. It''s certainly not easy for them to dare to openly challenge the eighth master."


    At this time, there was another commotion in the crowd. Xu''s husband and wife rushed to a thug and picked up a long knife. Although the long knife was heavy, they were so fierce that they lifted it up and cut at the wailing villain lying on the ground without hesitation.


    The sharp blade slashed at the villain''s neck, and the blood was still gushing out. However, because of their limited strength, they didn''t have a knife to kill them. However, they would not mend the second knife. Instead, they went to another person with the knife and cut it off. They kept chanting: "Da Zhu, lian''er, my parents have avenged you, avenged you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Soon, some people joined the ranks of the villains. They were also poor people who had the same experience with the Xu family. They kept crying out the names of their dead children and slashed at the villains. The knives were not fatal, but they made their lives worse than death.


    Different from the tragedy outside, the children in the orphanage are as happy as the new year. The arrival of Xia Yuanqiu and others brings them too much joy.


    Xia Yuanqiu is good at cooking, and the snacks he makes are also very delicious. The children have never eaten such delicious food, and they look happy, as if the shadow of yesterday has disappeared. Zhu Yan and Shenjun, in order to amuse the children, make a lot of fun. They are all novel toys that Zhu Lin and Zhu LAN used to play when they were young, which is also something that the children have never seen before Seen baby, the whole orphanage, completely silent in laughter, and the bloody scene outside seems to be two different worlds.


    Zhao Si looked at the children happy, he also laughed, can''t help but still some worry, he knew that Zhu Lin''s parents are not ordinary people, but the background of the eighth master is also very unusual.


    Zhu Yan handed the finished toy to a child, got up and patted the dust on his body, went to the table where Zhao Si was sitting, poured a cup of warm tea and drank it. When he put down the cup, he saw Zhao Si''s worried face and said with a smile, "are you worried?"


    Zhao Si nodded


    "what are you worried about?"


    Zhao Si Dao: "Jin Ba Ye is not a simple bully. He has a strong influence in Beijing. No one dares to offend him. Even the county magistrate can only have a look at him when he sees him. Although you can defeat him in martial arts, once he asks for help from the forces in Kyoto, I''m afraid he won''t be better than anyone else in martial arts."


    Zhu Yan reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about these. We will deal with everything!" Is it more powerful? Zhu Yan has never been afraid of anyone!


    Jin Baye knows the enemy''s situation from the side. He knows that the opponent is very strong in martial arts. It''s still effective for him to bully the common people. But once he meets a real master, it''s two words. It''s over.


    Therefore, before the arrival of reinforcements, he went to the orphan''s home and waited for them to be happy for a few days. When the reinforcements arrived, he wanted to let them know what was the tragedy of offending Jin ba.


    The dead body at the gate of the orphan''s yard was quickly taken away by the officers of the Yamen. Even the blood was washed away. The county magistrate was not stupid. He collected the body and didn''t go to the people who killed him. After all, there were so many things involved here that he didn''t know what these people in the orphan''s yard came from. But since they dare to call ban Jinba, they should not be ordinary people, He won''t offend anyone until the situation is clear.


    Jincheng seems to be calm again. It seems that the murder in front of the orphanage did not happen that day. But we all know that this kind of calm is the brief calm before the storm. Soon, Jincheng will be a storm again. Who can win or lose at that time? Who can laugh last?


    Kyoto, the mansion of the brave general.


    General Wei left a letter in front of his wife Jin qiaoru: "look, you brother can really find something for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Jin qiaoru frowned slightly. She took the letter and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more she frowned. She was surprised and said, "is it difficult for Jin Ba? This, how could this happen? Jincheng people who do not know that he is your brother-in-law, who dare to fight him? "


    General Wei''s face was not happy and he didn''t have a good way: "how do I know? Isn''t it normal for a man like him to be unjust and bully men and women all day long, and some people look down on him and want to deal with him? "


    Jin qiaoru didn''t like to hear this. She patted the letter on the table and said to general Wei, "husband, Jin Ba is my only brother and the only male in our Jin family. You can''t ignore this."


    Seeing that general Wei had no expression and didn''t seem to hear what she said, Jin qiaoru slapped her slender palm on the table and said angrily: "Wei Zhiping, don''t be ungrateful. Who saved you in the dead? Who provided you with food and drink and asked someone to teach you how to read and practise martial arts? Who married his favorite daughter to a worthless man? Now that you are well-developed, do you forget these benefits? "


    General Wei''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know how many times he would listen to this kind of words a year. It seemed that his wife had grasped his weapon and was invincible.


    "Yes, I, Wei Zhiping, did receive great favor from your Jin family in those years, but over the years, I have done little evil for your Jin family? Haven''t you paid off yet? How much trouble has your brother made over the years? Didn''t I protect him that time? If it wasn''t for me, he would be able to stay in Jincheng as a bully now? I don''t know how many layers of hell I''ve been in for a long time! "


    Jin qiaoru was so angry that he trembled and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my father''s saving you, don''t mention being a powerful general now, your body would have turned into a pile of bones. Now it''s OK. Our Jin family has given you everything, identity, status and glory. But you, after helping my brother for several times, started to pick on me. Are you still a man?"


    General Wei shook his head: "ignorance, stupid woman!" After that, he didn''t want to argue with her. It was a waste of saliva.


    Jinqiaoru see her husband left, angry tremble all over, pointing to her husband''s back, jump foot curse: "you go, you go never come back!"


    She was so angry that she threw all the things in the room, and the servant girls didn''t dare to get close to her. They had to stand far away, waiting for her to vent her anger.


    Waiting for Jin qiaoru to fall tired, the big servant girl hong''er, who had always been close to her, came forward and nodded: "madam, don''t be angry any more. I''m so angry that I''ll make those little bitches in the yard proud."


    Jinqiao such as smell speech, busy nod: "yes, yes, I can''t be angry, if angry bad body, not just as the meaning of those little bitches?"


    "In fact, even if the general doesn''t care about it, the lady can handle it by herself," she said


    Jinqiao such as a listen to this words, eyes immediately a bright, smile way: "yes, this matter I do not go, why must pass his consent?"? I''m also the first lady of the general''s mansion. Who dares to disobey me? "


    "Hong''er, go, call Deputy General Liu and say that the general has something to ask for him."


    Hong''er goes. Soon, Deputy General Liu, who is fighting with the guards in the front yard, is invited to come.


    As soon as he entered the study, he didn''t see the figure of general Wei. His wife was sitting in the usual seat of general Wei. Deputy General Liu was a little confused: "madam, where''s the general?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Jin qiaoru said with a smile: "the general just had something to go out. He asked me to tell you that he immediately took 3000 Jingwei to Jincheng to help my brother Jin Ba do something."


    It''s not the first time that Deputy General Liu has done this kind of thing. Although a hundred of them don''t want to do it, they also know that general Wei doesn''t want to do it, but the relationship between the Jin family and general Wei - ah, it''s all tears after all, so he''d better go to avoid the general''s difficulties.


    Deputy General Liu took the order and went out of the city immediately. He ordered 3000 Jingwei in the camp and went all the way to Jincheng.


    When general Wei came back to know this, he was so angry that he lifted the table directly, but what could he do? In the face of Jin qiaoru''s crying, making trouble and hanging himself, he has no way at all. Who is to blame Wei Zhiping for his debt to the Jin family in his life?


    However, the change of Wei general''s barracks could not be concealed from the emperor. On the same day, he announced that he would go to the palace to inquire about it. Wei Zhiping made up a lie, saying that the man sent to suppress the bandits a few days ago sent a letter back to ask for support, and then he sent the deputy general to help.


    When Zhu Sheng thought that he had indeed sent troops to suppress the bandits a few days ago, he did not think about it any more and settled the matter.


    But the death of general Wei did not expect that this would be the last time he met the emperor.


    Three days later, Deputy General Liu came to Jincheng with 3000 Jingwei. This is not the first time that Deputy General Liu brought his troops to Jincheng. The people in the city spontaneously gave in and looked at them with their eyes no longer as awe or disgust as before. He saw a smile from the people''s faces for the first time. It was not a smile of jubilation, but a laugh of schadenfreude. What happened? Why do people see them like this?


    At the gate of Jinfu, 3000 Jingwei almost blocked the whole street.


    Jin Ba happily came out and grinned at Deputy General Liu: "Deputy General Liu, we meet again, but you are more and more powerful!"


    Deputy General Liu said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I don''t know what Mr. Jin needs us to do this time."


    Referring to this, Jin Ba immediately sank his face, gritted his teeth and said, "someone is shitting on my head, which is equivalent to shitting on my brother-in-law''s head. Can I bear it? Can my brother-in-law bear it?" He''s living here like a son of a tortoise these days. He''s waiting for the day to come. No matter how good they are, they can still defeat the imperial army? If these thousands of people are surrounded, even if they are consumed, they can be consumed to death.


    Although Deputy General Liu was a soldier, he could not help frowning after listening to the vulgar words of Lord Jin: "Lord Jin, what happened? It makes you so angry. "


    Since Deputy General Liu asked, Jin Ba naturally wanted to make it clear. Of course, he would only choose what was good for him and would never tell all the facts.


    "Don''t you know about me? If I don''t have other hobbies, I''ll be a girl. I''m going to take a concubine. I''ve given all the dowry, so I''m going to take a sedan chair to meet someone. Guess what? The woman I fell in love with was intercepted by a smelly boy and hid in the orphanage. When I know this, can I bear the breath? I asked several brothers to rob people, but they didn''t rob them. They all killed them and threatened to take my life. I didn''t agree. The next day, I sent more than a dozen brothers to seek their theories. They wanted to reason with each other, but in the end, they cut people without saying a word. None of them survived! " Jin Ba said, and wiped the corner of his eyes, as if he could still wipe tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Deputy General Liu knew something about Jinba. He didn''t believe a word of what he said. In Jincheng, except that he did harm to others, who would do harm to him? When someone intercepted his concubine, it was clear that he didn''t succeed in robbing other people''s women, but brought disaster.


    No wonder the people all the way looked at him with schadenfreude. It was obvious that this time, Jin Ba had kicked the iron plate, otherwise, he would not have written to Beijing for help.


    Although he was not happy in his heart, he had to smile to deal with Jin ba. Who made him the general''s brother-in-law? Or the only brother-in-law.


    Deputy General Liu asked with a smile: "I don''t know who is so short-sighted that he dares to offend our Lord Jin?"


    Jin Ba said: "I don''t know the origin of that person. There are only a few people who live in the orphanage. Their Kung Fu is very good. It''s no problem to block ten."


    Deputy General Liu pointed to the outside and said with a smile, "I wonder if they can block a thousand by one?"


    Jin Ba laughs clearly and shouts out some of his subordinates. He leads Liu''s deputy general and 3000 Jingwei to the street where the orphan''s home is located, and encircles the whole street and orphan''s home.


    "No, no!" Zhao Si rushes into the main room in a hurry. Xia Yuanqiu is trying on new clothes for two children in the room. Zhu Yan is drinking tea. Seeing Zhao Si in such a hurry, he puts down the tea cup and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Si swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Zhu Yan, "Jin Ba, Jin Ba has brought people to surround our orphanage and even the whole street."


    Xia Yuanqiu buttoned up all the buttons on the children and let them go out to play. Then he turned to Zhao Si and said, "how many people will be enough if he wants to surround the orphanage and the whole street?"


    Zhao Si sighed: "it''s said that there are thousands of officers and soldiers from Kyoto."


    Zhu Yan''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "the people who can transfer thousands of troops from Kyoto, I''m afraid there is no one else except those generals. Today, I''d like to see who is the backstage of Jinba?"


    Xia Yuanqiu Zhao four way: "you don''t have to panic, we have, it will be OK." She looked at the innocent children outside her eyes again, with a soft look, and said, "go tell my father and mother, let them protect the children in the yard, and we''ll go out to meet the golden eight."


    Zhao Si hastened to answer the call. Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu began to tidy up their appearance. When there was an arrogant cry outside, they walked slowly to the gate of the orphanage.


    "Come out, don''t you have the ability to scold Mr. Jin as a turtle? What''s going on now? Who on earth is a turtle with a shrunken head? "


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll knock the door and burn the house!"


    "* * * your granddad''s, I --" before the swearing was finished, his neck tilted and fell down. A clear voice came from inside: "my granddad is also a person like you who can easily touch his mouth?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Deputy General Liu felt very familiar. But he couldn''t remember where he had heard it, so he didn''t say a word. He just frowned more and more tightly, and the people inside didn''t even show their faces, so he easily killed people. It can be seen that his means are so high that it''s no wonder that Jin Ba, who has a lot of thugs, has to ask the general for help.


    The gate of the orphanage opened slowly, and an ordinary black boot stepped out, landing on the ground, calm and steady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    The black robe was blown up by the wind and flickered. When the face appeared in front of Deputy General Liu''s eyes, he was shocked and almost fell down on his horse.


    This face, this face is certainly the famous royal highness of King Jing!


    He is 42 years old this year. Nineteen years ago, when general Wei was an assistant general, he followed general Wei and was lucky to meet King Jing once. At this time, he was almost the same as he was nineteen years ago.


    Jin Ba Ye didn''t see the startled color of Liu''s deputy general''s face. He only looked at Zhu Yan with elation and said, "it''s a little white face, but what kind of powerful person is it?"


    Behind Zhu Yan, following Xia Yuanqiu, is a long plain skirt with a slender body and a beautiful face. Even though her eyebrows are tight and her lips are tight, she is also very eye-catching.


    How can Jin Baye''s smelly mouth be idle? He forgot his brother who had just lost his life because of his wrong words. He immediately regained his lustful nature and said to Xia Yuanqiu, "this little lady looks really good. If you follow me, I''ll immediately --"


    before Jin Bama finished speaking, Deputy General Liu glared at him and said in a high voice, "shut your smelly mouth!" Liu''s deputy general immediately turned over and got off his horse, knelt down on one knee toward Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu: "last general Wei Zhiping, deputy general under the tent, Liu Ji, meet King Jing and princess!"


    As soon as Jin Ba ye heard this, his chubby body immediately rolled down from the horse''s back. He was not so unlucky, was he the king?


    As soon as the Jingwei around them saw that Deputy General Liu had knelt down, what else could they not do?


    Hiding in the distance to watch the people see this amazing reversal of the scene, have been stunned, what? The men and women who have been living in the orphanage these days are actually princes and concubines?


    Zhu Yan coldly looked at Liu Ji kneeling in front of him and said, "tell me, what are you going to do when you surround the orphanage with thousands of people like this


    Liu Ji laughed twice and said with an embarrassed face: "the Lord Hui, the last general, the last general is ordered by the general to come to Jincheng. Oh, come to Jincheng to visit the eighth master of Jin. The eighth master of Jin is the brother-in-law of the general. He is separated from the general and his wife. I haven''t seen him for many years. The last general has been ordered to come to see him. Nothing else."


    Liu Ji takes his eyes to see Jin ba. Jin BA''s mind turns quickly. He knows that Liu Ji has not done anything out of the ordinary. The king surnamed Zhu may really let him go, but he is afraid that he can''t wash it clean. Instead of doing so, it''s better -


    Liu Ji of Jin Ba Dynasty whispers: "Deputy General Liu, I heard that King Jing was in Kyoto just a few days ago Took a beautiful concubine, how can these days of Kung Fu, and took the princess to this Jincheng? Is he not a fake


    As soon as Jin Ba said this, no matter how stupid Liu Ji was, he could hear the implication. Jin Ba decided not to recognize King Jing and to do something immoral!


    Liu Ji shook his head at him, indicating that he should not be stupid. Who is king Jing? That was the God of war who fought in the battlefield in those days. He had made many contributions to the rescue. He was a blood brother with the emperor. Although he gave up the throne of King Jing now, he was still the emperor''s most trusted brother.


    Obviously, Jin Ba didn''t know how powerful king Jing was. What he saw was the scene that King Jing was besieged by thousands of Jingwei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Although the street is noisy, Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu know exactly what Jin Ba and Liu Ji said. They don''t want to live any more. They want to die. Naturally, they want to help him.


    Zhu Yan didn''t manage Jin Ba, and said to Liu Ji, "Liu Ji, it seems that it''s not the first time that you''ve brought troops to Jincheng?"


    Liu Ji''s face turned white, and he bowed his head and said nothing.


    Zhu Yan also said: "since you come here at the command of general Wei, although you are guilty, you are not the main culprit. The Jingwei you dispatched is even more innocent. In this way, you can take people back to Kyoto immediately and let general Wei go to the Emperor himself to take the blame."


    Liu Ji''s face became more and more pale. Zhu Yan said, "it''s better not to wait for my king to return to Kyoto to deal with this matter. The emperor''s method is different from my king''s method. Do you understand?"


    Liu Ji didn''t understand that Wang Ye had given general Wei a way to live. If the emperor decided this, he would be demoted and fined at most. The most serious thing was to lose his official position, but his life would certainly be saved.


    But if you let the Lord do it, it''s really a question of two whether you can keep your life.


    Liu Ji in front of Zhu Yan, which dare not say a word, immediately with three thousand Jingwei left Jincheng, Ren Jinba behind such a shout, also did not look back.


    Liu Ji really hates Jin Ba now. He has done great harm to the Wei general. Even if Liu Ji just obeys his orders, he is also in bad luck.


    When Jin Ba saw his backer running away, he was also very frightened. He thought Liu Ji would listen to him. As a result, he was sent away with just a few words like a mouse meeting a cat. He immediately wanted to run away and stay. The situation was very bad for him!


    Unfortunately, he wanted to slip away, but Zhu Yan didn''t stop him, but the people who had been watching all the time surrounded him. Some people knelt down to Zhu Yan and said, "the Lord is a thousand years old, please make decisions for us Jincheng people!"


    "Wang Ye, Jin Ba does all kinds of evil in Jincheng. He bullies men and women, and does all kinds of mischief. But he does harm to the common people. The county magistrate doesn''t care. He goes to Beijing to sue the imperial court. Either he dies on the way, or he is knocked out and brought back before he gets to Kyoto. Then he has to suffer a lot from him. Over the years, he has lost his soul If the Lord can''t make the decision for us today, Jincheng will be in the same mess as before, and the people will be in dire straits. "


    Zhao Si, who had been standing behind Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, crowded up and said to all the people, "let''s get up first. The Lord will take care of this. Let''s get up first."


    Seeing that all the people were helped up by Zhao Si, Zhu Yan said, "it''s a dereliction of duty of the imperial court for such a bully to harm the people in Jincheng. Since I''ve been called Lord by you, what I represent is the imperial court. Here, I''ll accompany you first!"


    Zhu Yan bowed to the crowd and said, "since I have met this matter, I will take care of it to the end."


    The people clapped their hands and cheered. At this time, another group of people came from the distance. Look at the dress, it turned out to be the dress of the county government official. There was a middle-aged man on horseback. He was wearing a seven grade official uniform and looked nervous.


    Zhu Yan''s secret way came just in time, and he dismounted toward the county master who was about to kneel down and salute: "don''t be polite. You immediately take people to jinbafu and make a house copy. Zhao Si also goes with you. All the money you have made will be put into the reserve warehouse of the orphanage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    It''s a poor thing to make a family order. The county magistrate was very happy at first, but when he asked Zhao Si to follow him, he knew that there was nothing wrong with him. He couldn''t get any money this time.


    He only thought that he could not make any profit this time, but he did not think that once Jinba was finished, it would be his turn to have bad luck.


    Jin BA was surrounded by the people. When he heard that he wanted to copy his house, he immediately jumped, pointed to Zhu Yan and scolded angrily: "what are you, you fake prince, dare to order to copy his house? Do you think I''m law blind and don''t know anything? This kind of crime of copying the family can only be decided by the emperor. Who are you? I want to sue the imperial edict. I want to go to Kyoto to sue the imperial edict! "


    Zhu Yan looked at Jin Ba, a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "fellow villagers, Jin Ba will be handed over to you now. You can do whatever you want to do with him. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll take care of everything."


    With the words of the thousand year old lord, the angry common people who clenched their fists tightly still could not help but pounce on the fat Jin ba. They had a tacit understanding. They didn''t use sharp swords to greet him with their bare hands, fists and feet, and they were filled with resentment Hate, all a brain vent out, a group of people tired, for another group of people, until, that fat body, can no longer move, also no breath.


    But the people''s mood is still very angry. After Jin Ba beat the people in the city to death, his body was directly thrown to the mass grave in the back mountain. When his relatives got the news, the body had already been bitten by vicious dogs and jackals, and even the whole person could not be found.


    When the relatives saw the scene, they could imagine the indignation called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work".


    "Throw him to the mass grave, and let him have a taste of karma!" Someone in the crowd suggested it, and immediately someone seconded it. Soon, Jin BA''s body had been carried to the mass grave.


    The common people get revenge, but no one is happy. They are all wiping tears silently. How can they laugh when they think of their lost relatives.


    Zhu Yan sighed, shook his head, turned around, and returned to the orphanage with Xia Yuanqiu.


    There are more than 30 women living in Jinba''s house. When they learned that Jinba was dead, they immediately ran away from Jinfu. When Jinfu''s storeroom was forced to open, even if they saw the rich county magistrate, they could not help but be stunned for a long time. In the whole storeroom, it was called golden and brilliant. Boxes of gold were piled up. Some even didn''t pack the boxes, and they were scattered on the ground. There was more silver There are countless things like pearls, jade, gems and emeralds that fill a huge warehouse.


    Although we don''t know the source of these properties, we can be sure that they didn''t come from normal channels.


    Zhao Si sighed: "with this money, we can also open orphanage in other places. It''s really wonderful!"


    The county master came to Zhao Si and said, "Zhao Si, Wang Ye is a noble man. We can handle this kind of thing by ourselves. We don''t have to report everything. Do you think so?"


    How could Zhao si not know what the county master was thinking, so he said with a sneer: "the reason why the king asked me to take part in the house hunting is that I don''t trust you. You just carry and keep accounts. I''ll do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    The county master looked at the carriage that was pouring out like gold water, but it had nothing to do with him. His heart was so painful that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Zhao Si looked at him and sneered in his heart. Is it hard now? It''s still going to hurt you.


    After spending a few days with Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, he knew something about their temperament. How could they let go of people like the county Lord? After finishing the task, he will be blamed. He doesn''t know what will happen, but he won''t make the county magistrate feel better.


    Zhao Si glanced at the black gauze hat on the county master''s head. He thought it was really hard to say whether the hat could be kept.


    But the county master didn''t think so much. He thought that Zhu Yan was just an idle prince. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t take off his black hat. After all, only the emperor and the imperial envoy could do such a thing.


    When he finished all the work of house hunting and watched the carts of gold, silver and jewelry being pulled to the orphanage, he could only pick up his good mood and come to King Jing to resume his life and invite him to stay in the Yamen. It''s better than living in this humble orphanage.


    However, King Jing immediately said to him, "I don''t plan to live in that Yamen. However, it''s not suitable for you to continue to live. In the future, let Zhao Si live."


    The county magistrate was a little confused and didn''t know what Wang meant. He asked, "Wang, Wang, what do you mean?" He turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Wang, I understand what you mean. Do you want Zhao Si to be reinstated? No problem, no problem. At the beginning, Zhao Si was temporarily suspended, and the lower official wanted him to be reinstated. Wang Ye and the lower official really wanted to go together. "


    Zhu Yan sat drinking tea and glanced at the county magistrate who was talking to himself. He said in a light voice, "you will be wrong. What I mean is that you don''t have to go back to the Yamen. The county magistrate will be taken over by Zhao Si. Go home and farm."


    On hearing this, the county master knelt down in front of Zhu Yan with a soft leg and a plop: "Wang Ye, why are you? Xiaguan, I''ve always abided by my duty in Jincheng and loved the people like a son. You can''t say that I''ve been dismissed! "


    Zhu Yan slapped the tea cup on the table and said in a cold voice, "do you abide by your duty? love the subjects as if they were his own children? Are you sure you''re talking about yourself? "


    The county master was a little guilty, but for his official career, he couldn''t miss a chance.


    "Wang Yeming''s lesson is that I''ve never made any mistakes during my years in Jincheng. I can''t remove my position by my own preference. I won''t accept it!"


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly: "you never make a mistake? Originally, I asked you, as a parent official of Jincheng, can you plead for all the cities in Jincheng? "


    The county master knew why King Jing wanted to remove him. It turned out that it was because of Jin ba.


    He was speechless for a moment, and then Zhu Yan said, "Jin Ba did whatever he wanted in Jincheng, killed people and plundered goods, bullied men and women. You don''t know these things? Did the people in Jincheng ever sue the officials? And what did you do? "


    The county master looked up at his royal highness King Jing. His peach blossom eyes were cold, but his face was full of evil spirit. Obviously, he was very disappointed with him.


    He muttered: "Jinba''s great backer is in Kyoto. He has a great influence. I''m not afraid to offend him easily. My Lord, I''m also forced to ask my Lord to show mercy. My Lord will show mercy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Seeing that Zhu Yan didn''t seem to want to show mercy, he turned his eyes and said, "Lord, I dare not beg for your forgiveness. I just ask you to allow me to go back to the Yamen again. The tablets of my parents are still in the Yamen." All his wealth is hidden in the storehouse of the county government. If he can''t get it back, he will go back to his hometown to farm.


    Zhu Yan smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, your wife and children and your parents'' memorial tablets, the king has sent someone to help you arrange, in the carriage outside, go, the coachman will directly send you back to your hometown, heard that your hometown''s field is still, just go back can plant, go!"


    The county master was so angry that he almost didn''t faint. King Jing wanted to kill him.


    At this point, he had nothing to worry about. He got up from the ground and pointed to Zhu Yan: "you, although you are a prince, you don''t have such right. I''m also an official of the imperial court. If you want to strike my official, you have to be ordered by the Emperor himself. What you say doesn''t count."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes grew colder and his smile grew colder: "if you want to wait for the emperor''s imperial edict, I''ll send a letter to Beijing immediately. I''m afraid that if the emperor treats your crime, it''s not as simple as dismissing from office. You have to go to jail for ten years and eight years."


    As a magistrate, he knew the law of Xiliang very well. As a parent official, he regarded people''s murders as nothing, sheltered the murderers and ignored the people''s grievances. This kind of crime has been missing for ten years.


    He collapsed to the ground and couldn''t say a word, so he was dragged out and thrown into the carriage back to his hometown in Northwest China. The carriage was full of people. A lady, three concubines and four concubines ran away. There were several children sitting on the ladies and concubines, as well as some simple baggage. At first sight, they were clothes and bedding Things, nothing else.


    When the carriage was running, the county master began to howl. He worked hard for many years, and once he had to pay it, he even wanted to die.


    In the orphan yard, Zhao Si knelt down in front of Zhu Yan and said, "Lord, I''m Zhao Si. I can''t be the county magistrate at all. You still --"


    Zhu Yan waved his hand, interrupted him, and said with a smile, "in my opinion, no one is more suitable than you. You don''t need any talent background to be in this seat. You just need the person who sits in this seat to have the talent It''s enough to have a sincere heart for the well-being of the people. I believe you can do a good job. Besides, with the status of county magistrate, it will be more convenient for you to continue to open orphan and children''s homes in other places in the future, won''t it? "


    Zhao Si raised his head and looked at King Jing with a sincere face. His heart was filled with infinite gratitude. King Jing thought about everything for the people and really used the happiness of the people and Xiliang.


    Since King Jing believed him and gave him a chance to seek happiness for the people, what reason did he have to refuse again? He sees too much injustice in the world. He has always had a dream that things in the world can be fair. The law is not for the powerful and rich, but for everyone. If he sits in the seat of county magistrate, he can completely realize this dream, even if it can''t benefit the world. He just manages this small Jincheng well, and let the old hundred of Jincheng live Surname, all live a happy and down-to-earth life, also enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Zhao Si soon took office. He drove out his former master in the Yamen and found a new friend he knew. He had been a master in a neighboring county for two years. Because he couldn''t get used to the local magistrate''s style, he resigned in anger and went back to Jincheng to teach in a private school. He was a close friend of Zhao Si''s. Zhao Si invited him to his home without saying a word I''m off.


    -


    Kyoto


    valiant general''s mansion


    Deputy General Liu had just rushed back to the general''s mansion, and before he could report the Jincheng incident to Wei Zhiping, a team of Yulin guards came to the palace and directly took Wei Zhiping away.


    When Jin qiaoru heard the news in the inner courtyard, he rushed to the front courtyard immediately. Seeing Deputy General Liu, he rushed forward and asked, "they said the general was taken away by the Yulin guards? Is that true? "


    Liu Ji sighed: "it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Jinqiaoru turned pale and asked, "what happened? Why was the general suddenly taken away by the Yulin guards? "


    Liu Ji didn''t want to hide from her, so he said directly, "madam, you''re in a big trouble."


    Jin qiaoru said: "what are you talking about? Make it clear


    "Madam, this time I led my troops to Jincheng and met King Jing and Princess Jing." Liu Jidao.


    Jin qiaoru frowned and said, "didn''t King Jing and the princess go to the South China Sea? How can it appear in Jincheng? "


    Liu Ji said: "it''s not the king Jing who lived in Kyoto these years, but the real king Jing. When he comes back, he is in Jincheng."


    Jin qiaoru is not very clear about King Jing. He is a little confused: "King Jing is in Jincheng. What does it have to do with the general being taken away by Yulin guards?"


    Liu Ji looks at Jin qiaoru in front of her. For the first time, she feels that she is so stupid. If she is not so mindless, how can she constantly do such things to harm her husband?


    Liu Ji did not make a detour, and said directly: "King Jing knows what king Jin did in Jincheng. Before, King Jin wrote to ask for help, saying that he was bullied. The bully is king Jing."


    Jin qiaoru snorted: "even if he is the Lord, he can''t bully people casually!"


    Liu Ji shook his head a hundred times, sighed a thousand times, and yelled ten thousand words for general Wei. It''s not worth it. How could a brave man like general Wei marry such a stupid woman?


    Liu Ji also said: "it''s the eighth master of Jin who does whatever he likes in Jincheng and bullies men and women. It happened that King Jing met him. Naturally, he wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t accept it when it was good. Instead, he wrote to Kyoto. Madam, you asked me to take 3000 Jingwei to Jincheng to help eighth master of Jin. This made king Jing very angry!"


    Jinqiaoru finally had some understanding. His body suddenly trembled smartly and asked: "what about Jinba? Jin Ba, how is he? Did king Jing embarrass him? "


    Liu Ji said: "King Jing didn''t embarrass him. It was the people in the city who killed him alive!"


    Jinqiaoru''s body shape is a stagger, almost fall down, fortunately the girl around will help her.


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? How could Jinba be killed by those Untouchables? Aren''t you here? Why don''t you protect him? "


    Liu Ji looked at the woman in front of him and said, "madam, I think you''d better make a good plan for Wei Fu."


    Liu Ji said and turned to go, but Jin qiaoru grabbed him: "what do you mean by this? Make it clear before you go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Liu Ji shakes off Jin qiaoru''s hand and says in a deep voice: "I mean, madam, before the imperial edict is issued, make a good plan for the people in Wei''s house. Don''t be at a loss when things come to an end."


    No matter how silly Jin qiaoru is, she can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but she still can''t believe it. She confirms to Liu Ji again: "you mean, general, he can''t come back?"


    Liu Ji shook his head: "I don''t know if the general can come back, but I''m afraid the Wei government can''t last long!"


    He didn''t say anything more. He left Wei''s house and went back to the camp outside the city. Although he was an assistant general, he didn''t dissuade the general. Instead, he directly led the soldiers to do the absurd thing. The emperor would not spare him. It was only a matter of time before he sent the Yulin guards to take the men.


    Sure enough, just after explaining the matter, Yulin Wei went to the door, and they took him into the palace without saying anything.


    "Wei Zhiping, do you know the crime?" Zhu Sheng looked angry and glared at Wei Zhiping kneeling in the golden hall.


    Wei Zhiping had known for a long time that this day would come sooner or later. He was not surprised at all. Instead, he was relieved. He knelt on the cold and hard ground and knocked heavily on his forehead: "I know the crime, please punish me severely!"


    As an official of the imperial court, holding 30000 forbidden troops, he openly ordered his deputy general Dong Zhe to take thousands of troops to Jincheng to cheer for the bully''s brother-in-law. He felt ashamed when he thought about this. No wonder the emperor was so angry.


    Zhu Sheng said angrily, "as the official of the imperial court, you should take protecting the people as your duty. But it''s good for you to let the deputy general take thousands of troops to bully the people. What do you want the people to do? They may even think that this is my acquiescence! "


    "If I am guilty, I should die. Please give me the death penalty."


    Zhu Sheng snorted coldly: "death? I won''t be so cheap. "


    Three days later, the emperor ordered that the house of the valiant general be sealed up, Wei Zhiping was dismissed, and the whole family was banished to the bitter North for three thousand li. He would never return to Beijing.


    Wei Zhiping has no father, no mother, no brothers, the so-called whole family, that is, he, Jin qiaoru and two children.


    When the officers and soldiers rushed into Wei''s house, Jin qiaoru was still dreaming that her husband would come back safely, and that the general''s house would also be preserved.


    It''s a pity that when the imperial edict of Ming Huang was placed in front of her, she came to realize that it was over. Everything was over.


    Wei Zhiping is a good husband and a good general. The only bad thing is that he has a stupid wife and a past that he can''t erase.


    Because of the past, he had to compromise with his wife''s strong coercion many times, making the good Wei house look like it is today.


    When Jin qiaoru sees her husband who passed out because of the punishment, she finally begins to regret that she should not be trapped in a dilemma in order to protect her brother again and again, which makes everything that her husband has been fighting for come to nothing.


    Jin qiaoru is so ashamed that she has no face to face Wei Zhiping and his two just grown-up children and hangs herself in the room.


    When Wei Zhiping woke up, he learned that his wife had died of suicide, which was also a serious illness. On the way to the bitter north, he failed to survive and died on the way.


    When Zhu Sheng learned about it, he pardoned Wei Zhiping''s two children, spared them from the bitter northern battle, and let them go back to their hometown and not enter Beijing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    The children in the orphanage are innocent and kind. They are always grateful to the people who have helped them. It can be imagined that Zhao Siping spent a lot of effort on education, which is also an important reason why Zhu Yan insisted that Zhao Si take over the position of county magistrate. Only Zhao Si, a person of such temperament, can have a good life in Jincheng.


    After living in the orphanage these days, the children can''t bear to leave any more, and they can''t bear to leave any more. So they simply stay here for a long time and plan to wait for Zhu Lin to come back.


    -


    Kunlun, sanqingfeng.


    "Zhu Lin, tomorrow is the Liufeng test. Do you want to take part in it?" The headmaster asked Zhu Lin, who had just returned from the peak.


    Zhu Lin wry smile: "I don''t want to participate, I''m afraid the old master won''t agree." Daqiaofeng hasn''t produced a good show disciple for many years. Every time the six peaks test, daqiaofeng is the last. There are 60 students participating in the competition, and ten people from each peak seat participate in the competition, but they have never even entered the top 40.


    Now, with Zhu Lin, a rebellious disciple, how could Daqiao Feng give up this opportunity to be proud?


    As soon as the headmaster thought of the bitter melon face of younger martial brother Qiao, he shook his head and said with a smile, "he certainly won''t agree. However, your decision is the most important. If you don''t want to go, younger martial brother, I will help you block it."


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "no, I''m a disciple of Shifu. I should obey Shifu''s arrangement and dare not violate it."


    The headmaster nodded happily. How does the child look good? He has the ability to be proud and arrogant, but he has never been proud and arrogant. He respects his teacher and respects his way. He is modest and polite. I really envy his parents for bringing up such an excellent son.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    Master Qiao''s tall figure appeared in front of Sanqing hall. Before anyone came in, he went inside and cried, "is Zhu Lin there?"


    Zhu Lin quickly got up and said, "master, you are here!"


    When master Qiao saw Zhu Lin, he couldn''t stop smiling. He couldn''t hide the joy of his eyes and brows.


    "Zhu Lin, let''s go. Follow my teacher back to Daqiao peak." Master Qiao grabs Zhu Lin and turns to leave.


    As soon as the leader saw this, he was not happy. No matter what, he had to nod his head first. How can he say to take it away?


    The headmaster seized Zhu Lin''s other hand and hummed, "don''t go!"


    Master Qiao frowned and said, "why? Zhu Lin is a disciple of Daqiao peak. Now that the big test is coming, he will certainly follow me back to Daqiao peak for preparation. "


    But the headmaster said: "even so, since you have sent him to sanqingfeng, I should be the master. How? I''m in charge of the Kunlun sect. I can''t even be the leader of a disciple of the sect? "


    Master Qiao understood clearly that the leader was deliberately embarrassed. He didn''t pull any more. He released Zhu Lin''s hand and said, "elder martial brother, tell me straight. How can you let people go?"


    The headmaster raised his eyebrows, raised his mouth, and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I have only one request. If Zhu Lin wins the first place in the big test, you will promise to do one thing for me."


    As soon as master Qiao saw the strange smile of the headmaster, he knew what bad idea he was making in his heart. He immediately said, "except for the temporary headmaster, I promise you everything."


    The headmaster''s face changed and he snorted: "you know what I want, but you are in such a dilemma. Don''t you mean you don''t want me to do it on purpose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Master Qiao said, "it''s not me who embarrasses you. It''s elder martial brother who embarrasses me. As the leader of Kunlun, you don''t concentrate on cultivating your skills. Instead, you want to go down the mountain to play. How do you want me to agree to your ridiculous request?"


    "Ridiculous?" The headmaster''s face became more and more ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m different from you. I''m an abandoned baby picked up by my master from outside. I haven''t been out of Kunlun since I was brought into the Mountain Gate by my master. It''s a whole 198 years. I haven''t been out once. It can be said that I''m so big and live so long. I''ve never been anywhere except Kunlun. I don''t even know what the world looks like I know


    "To go down the mountain, to see the world, to see how people live in the world, to have only such a wish is, in your opinion, a ridiculous request?"


    Master Qiao was silent for a moment, and then said, "elder martial brother, I can understand your mood, but you also need to understand us. As the leader of Kunlun, you have your responsibility. If something happens to you when you go down the mountain, what will Kunlun do?"


    The headmaster snorted: "don''t you often regard Kunlun as the best school in the world? Since I am the leader of the first sect in the world, how can I have an accident easily? What''s more, the demon king is gone. Do you think, who else in the world can threaten me? "


    Master Qiao said stubbornly: "even so, you are the leader of Kunlun. You have a different identity. How can you leave with Yi? If you let your hidden opponent know that you have left Kunlun, what will the consequences be? Who can predict it? "


    Hidden opponents? Zhu Lin knew for the first time that if he was as strong as Kunlun, he would also have opponents!


    The leader didn''t want to argue any more and turned to leave. Looking at the leader''s back, master Qiao couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not our ruthlessness, but your identity. It''s not suitable to go down the mountain."


    Zhu Lin couldn''t help but ask: "the leader is a strong Taoist. I''m afraid he is invincible in the world. Even if he goes down the mountain, he should be able to protect himself."


    He also had a taste of being confined to one place. He didn''t know what happened outside the mountain for more than ten years. He had a fresh memory of the feeling of longing for freedom, so he could understand the headmaster''s mood. What''s more, he had only been trapped in Baicao Valley for 16 years, but the headmaster had been for nearly 200 years.


    Master Qiao said: "I can''t say more about some things. In a word, we don''t let him go down the mountain for his good. It''s not the rules set by our martial brothers, but the rules set by our master when he was alive. He was ordered not to go out of Kunlun all his life, and we just follow his orders."


    "The headmaster''s Taoism is so strong, will he sneak away by himself?" Zhu Lin asked.


    Master Qiao shook his head: "no, you can''t see the leader''s casual personality or even lack of status. In fact, he has a sense of responsibility. If he doesn''t arrange the deputy leader properly, he won''t leave Kunlun, and our martial brothers will never agree to his proposal of acting as the leader."


    Zhu Lin looked at the direction of the leader''s disappearance and sighed silently.


    "Let''s go back to Daqiao peak. I''ll tell you about the rules of Liufeng test!" Looking at Zhu Lin, master Qiao''s worry and depression suddenly disappeared. He took Zhu Lin out of Sanqing hall with a smile. He was very happy that Zhu Lin was here this year. No matter who was sent by the other five peaks to compete, he had a good chance of winning. The six peaks were the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Zhu Lin didn''t understand why Shifu was so keen on the Liufeng test. Shouldn''t people who practice Taoism be pure hearted and want nothing? Why does Shifu value the result of the competition so much?


    "Master, what if I lose?" Zhu Lin looked at the smiling master and suddenly asked.


    Without thinking about it, master Qiao waved his hand: "no way, you can''t lose. You are the first one in this year''s Liufeng test."


    "Is the prize very good?" Zhu Lin asked again.


    Master Qiao shook his head: "no prizes!"


    Zhu Lin is more puzzled: "no prizes, then you are still so excited, what is the plan?"


    Master Qiao said with a smile: "Fengzuo, who won the first place in the Liufeng test, will get a certain priority when he opens the mountain gate to accept apprentices next time. Moreover, once Daqiao peak won the first place, the reputation will be publicized. Are you afraid that there will be no disciples standing in line in the future?"


    So it is. No wonder master cares so much. It is about the future of Daqiao peak!


    It''s true that Daqiao peak only has more than 20 disciples, while other peaks have at least one or two hundred disciples. If we don''t take in more disciples, the distance will only be wider and wider, and it will never be balanced.


    The day before the six peaks test was the day when Zhu Lin went to the secret cultivation pavilion to participate in martial arts. Zhu Lin came to sanqingfeng alone. He was the only one in Kunlun who could enter and leave sanqingfeng at will, except for the six masters.


    There is no one on sanqingfeng except the headmaster. It is said that he is the only disciple who has lived in sanqingfeng. He used to live alone. Today when he entered sanqingfeng, he didn''t see the headmaster. In the past, he was wandering in this hall.


    He went to the secret repair Pavilion by himself. This was his fifth time to enter the secret repair Pavilion. After he sat down, he closed his eyes and concentrated. A lot of secret methods appeared in front of him. Now he has some experience. Instead of waiting for the rotating text to stop by himself, he used his strong mental power to capture the text he needed. Although he didn''t get the resurrection technique, he didn''t get it Finally, he didn''t come in vain and got a secret book that he had never practiced: reclusion.


    To practice this kind of skill requires a very strong mental power. Obviously, he is attached to the requirement of practicing this skill. Otherwise, no matter how hard he tries, he will not be able to grasp this divine secret skill.


    Zhu Lin went out from the secret repair Pavilion happily. A strong smell of wine came from the back hall. His brow was slightly wrinkled. This is Sanqing peak. How can Sanqing peak have wine?


    Who has the courage to drink in sanqingfeng.


    He smelled the smell and found no one, but the smell of the wine suddenly disappeared. He saw a corner of the robe swept away from the back of the temple pillar. His body method was so fast that he didn''t go after it.


    Although it''s just a cape robe and a blank back, he knows who it is.


    He turned, pretended to see nothing, and went to the front hall.


    Sure enough, he met the headmaster in the front hall. The headmaster''s smile was a little strange. He looked at him with bright eyes and said, "have you gone to the secret repair pavilion?"


    Zhu Lin nodded: "I went to the secret repair Pavilion."


    The headmaster asked again, "have you got the soul restoring skill?"


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "I didn''t get it!"


    The headmaster nodded, as if he didn''t want to ask again. He waved and said, "OK, go back!"


    Zhu Lin nodded and went out of the hall. After a few steps, he stopped. He turned to the palm door and said, "master, don''t you want to ask me what secret I got?"


    The headmaster said, "what secret have you got?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "I''ve got invisibility!"


    Even though his eyes were absent-minded, the absent-minded leader heard this and immediately came to the spirit. He hurried to Zhu Lin''s body and said with a smile, "have you got the art of hiding?"


    Seeing Zhu Lin nodding, he then said, "this is a technique I''ve been dreaming of. All kinds of techniques have not been achieved. I didn''t expect that you''ll get the technique only after you go in for several times."


    The headmaster stood in front of him, with a bright smile on his face. In the heat of speaking, there was a strong smell of wine.


    Zhu Lin suddenly pursed his lips and said, "the leader is really not interesting enough. If you have a drink, you don''t call me!"


    The headmaster was stunned, and then embarrassed: "what are you talking about? What are you not drinking?"


    Zhu Lin said with a smile, "I''ve seen it. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you."


    The headmaster took a long breath, looked outside and said in a low voice, "you can''t say what you said, let alone let your master know. Otherwise, my ears won''t be quiet again."


    Zhu Lin was very curious: "headmaster, this mountain gate has been closed for several years, and you haven''t been out. Where does this wine come from?"


    With a smile, the leader said mysteriously, "I learned the art of wine making in a Book of leisure ambition. When I''m free, I brew some by myself. They are all buried under the trees on the peak. Some of them have been sealed up for decades. They are all good wine. I can''t bear to drink. Today, I suddenly feel bored, so I can''t help drinking. I didn''t expect to let you bump into them."


    He added: "fortunately, you bumped into me. If your master bumped into me with some martial uncles, I can''t talk for a long time."


    Zhu Lin said, "is there something bothering the headmaster?"


    The headmaster has a lot of bitterness. He is worried that there is no place to pour. Zhu Lin just asked him the point. The headmaster grabbed him, sat down on the bluestone steps at the gate of sanqingfeng hall, took out two small wine jars in his arms, handed one to Zhu Lin, and said, "I have so many troubles. Please listen to me slowly!"


    Zhu Lin never knew that the leader was such a talkative person. He talked endlessly. In a word, after talking for so long, he was repeating something. He wanted to go down the mountain. He was very depressed. He wanted to see the outside world.


    Zhu Lin listened to him patiently. He drank one jar after another. When he felt drunk, his mouth began to talk uncontrollably.


    "Headmaster, don''t blame the master and several martial uncles. They just follow the orders of the master. It''s not that they don''t want you to go down the mountain."


    The headmaster lifted his sleeve to wipe off the wine spilled from the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "but master has been gone for more than 100 years, isn''t it enough? Am I really going to be stuck here for the rest of my life? "


    Zhu Lin left the wine jar and lay back on the bluestone steps, looking at the white clouds in the blue sky. Thinking of her sister''s suffering, she said sadly, "I used to be the same as you. I was tired of being trapped in a situation and tried to break it. As a result, my family was ruined. I hate myself, if it wasn''t for the impulse at that time Maybe our family is as happy as before, but unfortunately, time will not go back, and there is no medicine for regret in the world. Headmaster, maybe when your master made this rule, it''s hard to say


    At the end of this month, I would like to recommend a new book that shepherd boy has just published:


    (rebirth counter attack: imperial concubine)


    the girl who sank to the bottom of the lake suddenly opens her eyes, and the noble princess of Chu Dynasty turns into a abandoned daughter of Qi family. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be such a dreary father.


    She is famous for her excellent medical skills.


    Do you want to get back together? Close the door and let the dog go!


    The son of the world came to ask for a marriage? Let him line up first!


    Does the Regent have a chronic illness? At the same time, the doctor turned into a poison doctor, so that he could not live or die, and tried his best to avenge his blood.


    The princess who has been granted the title of protecting the country returns to a noble life. His father regrets, his stepsister is jealous, and his stepmother hates!


    "Oh, my son, what are you doing?"


    "Madam, every moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. We''ve wasted a whole golden mountain. We can''t treat money like dirt any more. We have to save when we need to save!"


    If you want to see the new book of shepherd boy, you can directly search the title of the book "rebirth and counter attack: Miracle doctor shizifei" or "little shepherd boy" to collect this article in the bookshelf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    which it would be awkward to disclose?


    The headmaster shook his head, and a bitter smile was drawn from his thin and cold lips. He said: "what can be difficult to say? I''m a child picked up by my master. I grew up in Kunlun all my life. I have no background or past. What''s the impact of people like me staying or leaving? "


    Zhu Lin said: "I can''t say that. Just like I did at the beginning, I didn''t know my parents and relatives'' good intentions. I didn''t get scared to dissuade them. I went my own way. In a word, leader, although I can understand your feelings, I don''t agree with you to leave Kunlun in an extreme way."


    The headmaster grinned bitterly again: "extreme? What extreme way can I leave? As far as you are concerned, Kunlun is the place where you experience and practice. As far as I''m concerned, Kunlun is my home, and I will never betray it. What''s more, my master once put a ban on me. Once my body is far away from Sanqing peak and beyond a certain range, the big bell on Sanqing peak will ring. The whole Kunlun people will know that I''m leaving, let alone a few younger martial brothers If you come to stop me, those enemies who hide in the dark will know that I''m leaving and take the opportunity to deal with Kunlun. I won''t take such a risk and put Kunlun in a bad situation. "


    Zhu Lin''s intoxication in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. After listening to the leader''s words, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "leader, Kunlun is the largest faction in the world. Will there be any enemies?"


    The headmaster also lay back on the bluestone steps, looked at the blue sky, and said with a smile, "of course, even if they are as powerful as the gods in the sky, don''t they have enemies like the demon king? Even if the demon king is dead now, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be a second and third demon king one day. "


    "Kunlun has nothing to do with the world. We are based on the cold weather and snow. We have no conflict of interest with those sects in the river and lake. How can they regard us as enemies?"


    "Kunlun''s enemy has never been a sect in the river and lake, but the demon world. Like the demon world, the demon world is a mortal enemy. Ten thousand years ago, before the war between the demon world and the heaven world, the demon world was cleared up by the heaven world. The demon world''s vitality was greatly damaged. After abandoning the demon world, it went into the world. If it didn''t do evil to the river and lake again, the heaven world didn''t kill it all. After the war between the heaven world and the demon world, it hurt its vitality He simply closed the gate of heaven and isolated himself from the world for ten thousand years. "


    "When the demon world learned about this, it immediately began to stir up in the human world, and began to act recklessly. Kunlun, as the head of the decent school, practiced the techniques that were specially used to restrain the demons and demons. Naturally, it took on the heavy task of eliminating demons and defending the way. Therefore, Kunlun became a mortal enemy. For thousands of years, Kunlun has been fighting openly and secretly, and has never stopped."


    "If I go down the mountain, there will be no one to guard Kunlun. The old guys in the demon world know how they can miss such a good opportunity. They will --" the leader turns around and sees that Zhu Lin has fallen asleep. He is the only one left to talk about this. He can''t help but smile and closes his eyes: "I''m so sleepy, I''ll sleep for a while!"


    It was getting dark, and they both fell asleep. They didn''t mean to wake up at all. Until master Qiao looked left and right at Daqiao peak and didn''t see Zhu Lin go back, they couldn''t help looking for Sanqing peak. As soon as they arrived at the hall, they saw them lying on the bluestone floor. They were surprised and rushed to them to check.


    As soon as he squatted down, he smelled a strong smell of wine. He was so angry that he thought the two guys had been schemed by someone, but he didn''t think that he had drunk too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    EH - no, where did they get the wine? Kunlun is forbidden to drink. They haven''t been out of the mountain. Where did they get the wine?


    Both of them were so drunk that they couldn''t wake up. Naturally, there was no one to help him. He had to get the leader into the bedroom of Sanqing hall, and then came out to carry Zhu Lin back to Daqiao peak.


    Fortunately, Zhu Lin''s wine was not bad. He just slept when he was drunk and didn''t play wine. In Daqiao peak, except master Qiao and Xu Zhao, no one else knew about it. He thought it could cover up the past, but unexpectedly, Zhu Lin didn''t wake up until the next morning. This day, just the first day of Liufeng test, Zhu Lin faced the first disciple of Shengyuan peak.


    The first disciple of shengyuanfeng has not participated in this kind of competition for many years. This year, he took part in it just to challenge Zhu Lin.


    But now, Zhu Lin has a hangover. It''s really bad for master Qiao.


    Not only anxious, but also angry. Zhu Lin seems to be very sensible on weekdays. He didn''t expect that he would drink with the headmaster the day before the competition and get drunk like this.


    Master Qiao takes the cool tea on the table and pours it on Zhu Lin''s face. Zhu Lin wakes up.


    A pair of peach blossom handsome eyes is full of misty color, eyebrows also tightly wrinkled up, head how so painful? Still weak!


    "What''s the matter with me?" With Xu Zhao''s help, Zhu Lin sat up and reached out to wipe the tea and water stains off his face.


    Xu Zhao winked at him and said in a low voice, "don''t you go to the master soon!"


    Zhu Lin''s fragmentary memory finally recovered slowly. He gave a dry smile twice and said to his master, "master, it''s a disciple who has no status. Please punish him."


    Master Qiao snorted: "the punishment is certain. Now go to shengyuanfeng first, and the competition will start soon. If you arrive late, you will be out directly."


    Zhu Lin naturally knew that the master attached great importance to the test. He did not dare to delay at all. He came down from the bed. As soon as his foot touched the ground, his head fell down. Fortunately, Xu Zhao was staring at him all the time and helped him quickly, so that none of his head fell to the ground.


    Zhu Lin had drunk some wine before, but he had never been drunk. He didn''t know the consequence of hangover.


    Master Qiao stretched out his hand and beat his chest. He gritted his teeth and said, "my life, how can I, how can I --" he pointed his finger at Zhu Lin and looked at Zhu Lin''s innocent face. He couldn''t say a word of those curses.


    Zhu Lin rubbed his temple and muttered, "how can I be so dizzy?"


    Xu sighed, "what kind of wine are you drinking? How can you be so drunk? "


    Zhu Lin''s face was at a loss: "I don''t know what kind of wine it is. If the leader gives me something to drink, I will drink it!"


    Master Qiao suddenly remembered something in his mind. One year, he went to Sanqing hall to discuss with the headmaster. The headmaster was not in the hall at that time. He saw a pamphlet on the desk in his study. It was a book explaining wine making skills. He flipped several pages, which said that he was extremely drunk and had been drunk for three days.


    I''ve been drinking wine for a day. Didn''t the leader make wine according to the wine book? If you can''t drink by yourself, let his apprentice drink with you. It''s good. It''s going to miss a big event.


    Zhu Lin saw the master''s face was very ugly, and said: "master, you don''t have to worry, I can still fight."


    Although he can''t stand steadily and walk three times, he can still use the power in his body and should not lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Master Qiao pointed to Zhu Lin and said angrily, "look at you now. How can you fight like this? To make people laugh? "


    Master Qiao left. Zhu Lin quickly took Xu Zhao and said, "go, accompany me to Shengyuan peak." Today, he''s going to have a competition. He''ll deal with the past first. Tomorrow, he should be able to wake up completely!


    Xu Zhao is duty bound to hold Zhu Lin''s hand so as not to make people laugh when he walks. They leave Daqiao peak, fly in the air, and go straight to the competition platform built by Shengyuan peak on the martial arts arena.


    When they arrived, it was just the last time for the competition. If they were a quarter later, they would lose without fighting.


    Without Xu Zhao''s help, Zhu Lin''s steps began to be vain and powerless. One person in front of him changed into three. Although he was still sober in his mind, he couldn''t control the antics of this form.


    "Younger martial brother Zhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Zhu Lin''s strange gait, Lu Bo, the first disciple of shengyuanfeng, couldn''t help asking.


    Zhu Lin quickly waved his hand, tongue slightly knotted: "no, nothing, just a little dizzy head!"


    Lu Bo frowned. Zhu Lin''s appearance was really strange. His face was even ridiculed. His eyes had no focus and his behavior was funny. This was exactly the same as Zhu Lin he had seen before.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go!" Zhu Lin wanted to finish quickly and go back to sleep. His head was dizzy and painful. He swore that he would never drink again.


    Lu Bo said: "do you need to stop the competition and have a rest first


    Zhu Lin waved his hand: "no, no, let''s start now. I can''t hold on any longer. I feel dizzy!"


    Lu Bo''s heart raised a group of anger, for today''s competition, he did a lot of preparation, so that he can have the best state to meet the battle, but his opponent, but so do not pay attention to him.


    Lu Bo raised his sword and said coldly, "younger martial brother Zhu, show your weapon!"


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "I don''t have weapons. Let''s fight like this. Hurry up!" He didn''t mean to look down on his opponent at all, but he''s in a bad state now. He just wants to finish soon, and he doesn''t care to experience his opponent''s feelings.


    Lu Bo''s anger was even more intense. He raised his sword fiercely, and the momentum was swift and violent. On the bright sword, there was a strong Taoist green light.


    The audience took a breath: "this is the unique skill of shengyuanfeng, Qingmang thorn. Lu Bo''s hand is Qingmang thorn. I don''t know how younger martial brother Zhu will deal with it."


    "Mr. Zhu is the most proud disciple of Daqiao peak in recent years. I heard that on his first day in Kunlun, even the headmaster wanted to accept him as an apprentice. Has the headmaster ever accepted an apprentice in these years? If not, how could the headmaster take a fancy to him? "


    "It''s said that he was authorized by the headmaster to enter the secret repair Pavilion of Sanqing hall to participate in martial arts. This is a special honor that even elder martial brother Lu Bo has never received. No wonder elder martial brother Lu Bo has such hostility to him."


    "I don''t think younger martial brother Zhu Lin is in good condition today. It seems that he is ill or something. He can''t even stand steadily. How can he fight?"


    "Yes, I don''t think there''s something wrong with younger martial brother Zhu Lin today. It''s all like this. Elder martial brother Lu Bo uses his unique skill as soon as he starts. Isn''t that to make you fall down with one move?"


    The murmurs from the audience floated into Zhu Lin''s ears, which made him more and more headache. In front of him, elder martial brother Lu Bo, who rushed towards him, changed one into three, and one sword into three.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    I don''t know which figure is the real Lu Bo. He shakes his head and doesn''t care. If three people fight together, he can always hit one.


    Zhu Lin''s palm turned lightly and made a secret. A white light burst out from his palm. The white light swept up the air. One was divided into three parts and hit in three directions.


    The audience was very curious. Why did younger martial brother Zhu Lin attack three places at a time?


    There is only one opponent.


    However, even though Zhu Lin hit three places at a time and divided the power of hitting a person into three points, his power was greatly weakened, but he still hit Lu Bo and his sword, which were heading for Zhu Lin''s flying sword.


    Lu Bo tried every means to avoid the blow, but he found that he had no time to act, and the white light group with powerful power was close at hand.


    How strong is Zhu Lin?


    Lu Bo didn''t fall, but his previous confidence in winning had fallen into the dust.


    Zhu Lin looked at the stunned Lu Bo, there are three Lu Bo, he just stare at one: "still fight?"


    Lu Bo felt that Zhu Lin looked down on him more and more. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He was talking to him, but he looked away. His face was arrogant and his heart was full of nameless fire. He picked up the long sword that had fallen to the ground and put it on Zhu Lin again. It was also a green spear. It was very fast, and it made a hundred percent of his strength. Coupled with his anger, if Zhu Lin was stabbed, it would not be good You''re going to get serious if you die.


    It''s just the people under the stage, but no one will believe that this stab can hit Zhu Lin.


    Just like just now, it is clear that Lu Bo is fierce, but the result is so unexpected.


    Zhu Lin made the seal again, just as he did. He still hit three places with one strike, but Lu Bo didn''t even have the chance to fight back. He was hit by the seemingly soft but powerful white light again, and the sword fell off and fell to the ground. He looked at Zhu Lin in front of him and knew what had just happened. If Zhu Lin hadn''t stopped at the last moment, he would have been dead now He was seriously injured.


    However, the audience didn''t know this. They thought Zhu Lin was just a little better than Lu Bo. Although he got off Lu Bo''s weapon, he couldn''t hurt Lu Bo.


    Zhu Lin looked at Lu Bo and asked, "elder martial brother Lu, are you still fighting?"


    Lu Bo looked at Zhu Lin with complicated eyes. After a while, he finally said: "you win, I give up!" After that, he picked up the sword that had fallen at his feet and turned to get off the platform.


    Zhu Lin was so happy that he turned around and looked down the stage: "elder martial brother Xu?"


    Xu Zhao rushed to the stage and held him up: "how are you? How are you doing? "


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "it''s not good at all. I''ve got a headache. Help me to go back to sleep."


    Zhu Lin was helped off the platform and left Shengyuan peak, leaving behind a group of ignorant goods: "is this younger martial brother Zhu Lin hurt? Why do you want someone to help you back? "


    "Didn''t he just get on the stage? It''s not like being hurt, it''s like being sick! "


    "You know a fart, where is he sick? He has drunk too much and has a hangover!"


    It''s shameless to recommend the new book that shepherd boy just published:


    (rebirth counter attack: imperial concubine)


    the girl who sank to the bottom of the lake suddenly opened her eyes, and the noble princess of Chu Dynasty turned into a abandoned daughter of Qi family. It doesn''t matter, this kind of dreary father doesn''t matter.


    She is famous for her excellent medical skills.


    Do you want to get back together? Close the door and let the dog go!


    The son of the world came to ask for a marriage? Let him line up first!


    Does the Regent have a chronic illness? At the same time, the doctor turned into a poison doctor, so that he could not live or die, and tried his best to avenge his blood.


    The princess who has been granted the title of protecting the country returns to a noble life. His father regrets, his stepsister is jealous, and his stepmother hates!


    "Oh, my son, what are you doing?"


    "Madam, every moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. We''ve wasted a whole golden mountain. We can''t treat money like dirt any more. We have to save when we need to save!"


    "If you''re going to marry someone, you''ll -- well --"


    remember to collect it!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    It was a big surprise for all of them. Although the Kunlun sect rules did not explicitly forbid drinking, could this wine be drunk by a pure hearted monk like them?


    "If the headmaster knows about this, will he be punished?"


    "Who knows, the leader''s behavior is the same as that of ordinary people. Besides, Zhu Lin is a proud disciple of Daqiao peak. With his master, no matter how to punish him, I''m afraid it''s just a small fight!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the leader today. I missed a good play."


    "Not only did you not see the headmaster, but also didn''t martial uncle Qiao come?"


    In the public discussion, Zhu Lin''s figure disappeared in the misty Castle Peak, returned to the residence of Daqiao peak, fell on the bed and fell asleep again without taking off his shoes.


    Xu Zhao helped him to cover the quilt and take off his shoes and socks. As soon as he got out of the room, he saw the master walking towards him in wind: "where did you just go?"


    Xu Zhao quickly put down the basin and respectfully replied to the master, "master, I just went to the competition with my younger martial brother Zhu."


    Master Qiao raised his eyebrows: "he looks like a ghost. Can he still compete?"


    Xu Zhao grinned: "of course, although he was drunk, he won in the end." He added in his heart that he won very well.


    Master Qiao was surprised: "won? Just like him, he won the competition with Lu Bo? "


    Xu Zhao nodded: "yes, many people have seen it. I dare not lie."


    Master Qiao''s face, which was always tense, was relieved.


    This kid, at last, didn''t let him down.


    "How is he now?" Master Qiao pointed to the room.


    With a smile, Xu Zhao said, "I sleep like a dead pig. I can''t wake up. I really don''t know how he won the game just now."


    Master Qiao''s mouth slightly tilted up: "take good care of him! Tomorrow the teacher will come and wake him up for the game Since he can compete today and tomorrow, he has nothing to worry about.


    Bridge master directly left the bridge peak, to the direction of Sanqing peak.


    Sure enough, outside the Sanqing hall, he met the master of shengyuanfeng.


    "Brother yuan, what a coincidence!" He looked at his elder martial brother with a smile in his eyes. He was never in such a good mood.


    Elder martial brother yuan''s face was dark. He glared at younger martial brother Qiao and said, "what a coincidence? Hum, don''t say you don''t know what I''m doing! "


    Younger martial brother Qiao shrugged: "I really don''t know. What did elder martial brother yuan do in Sanqing hall?"


    Elder martial brother yuan snorted coldly: "you''re a good apprentice. You''re so drunk that you go to the competition. It''s a disgrace to the Kunlun school."


    Younger martial brother Qiao raised his eyebrows: "so, elder martial brother yuan is here to complain to elder martial brother leader?"


    Elder martial brother yuan glanced at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "I can''t complain. I just want to tell elder martial brother the situation. How can he do it, but others can''t say it?"


    Younger martial brother Qiao quickly made a gesture of please: "of course, you can say, please!"


    Elder martial brother yuan is not polite, and takes the lead to walk in.


    There was no sign of the elder martial brother in the hall. They went to his study again, neither. Finally they went to the bedroom of the back hall. As soon as they got to the door, they smelled a strong smell of wine.


    Elder martial brother yuan''s face changed and rushed into the room. He saw the headmaster lying on the bed with his clothes on. His face was flushed and he snored like thunder. Even they didn''t wake him up when they came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    This is clearly a drunken state.


    What''s going on?


    Elder martial brother yuan looked sideways at younger martial brother Qiao. Seeing his clear face, he quickly said, "you already know?"


    Younger martial brother Qiao said: "I also knew it yesterday. It seems that elder martial brother leader has made wine himself. Yesterday, Zhu Lin came to participate in martial arts, and he was pulled by elder martial brother leader to drink together."


    Therefore, although Zhu Lin''s drinking is not right, it''s not unforgivable. After all, it''s the elder martial brother in charge who took him to drink together. It''s the elder martial brother in charge who should be responsible first.


    Elder martial brother yuan knows the style of elder martial brother leader very well. He is such a person. He does things according to his preference. He is not in the circle. He can''t do things according to the standard. He is casual or even reckless.


    Sometimes he envies the elder martial brother, the leader, who can do whatever he likes.


    No wonder younger martial brother Qiao has a fearless look on his face!


    Elder martial brother yuan turned and went out of his bedroom. Younger martial brother Qiao followed him. They walked out of Sanqing hall one by one.


    Outside the Sanqing hall, elder martial brother yuan turned around and stood in front of younger martial brother Qiao. He frowned and said, "who knows about this?"


    Younger martial brother Qiao said, "there are many people who know about my apprentice Zhu Lin''s drunken competition. You and I know about elder martial brother leader. Oh, and Zhu Lin."


    Elder martial brother yuan nodded and said, "I can no longer investigate the matter of Zhu Lin, but you must warn him not to pass it on to others, especially the elder martial brother''s private wine making."


    Younger martial brother Qiao understood elder martial brother''s meaning and immediately nodded: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I know the propriety, and I won''t let it out."


    Elder martial brother yuan nodded and looked back at the gate of Sanqing hall. With a long sigh, he turned to resist the wind.


    Master Qiao did not stay any longer. He followed elder martial brother yuan and left sanqingfeng.


    The next morning, Zhu Lin did not wake up. Master Qiao was not polite. He picked up the overnight herbal tea and poured it on his face. Zhu Lin woke up.


    Strangely enough, he had been sleeping for another day and night, but his head hurt more and his double shadow became more and more serious.


    One two three four five, there are five masters. Which one is true?


    Looking at him, master Qiao could not help shaking his head and said, "where is it that you are drunk for three days? It is clear that you will be drunk for a hundred days. I don''t think you will wake up even if you wake up for a hundred days."


    Zhu Lin rubbed his temple and opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse, like a second voice change.


    "I''ve been drunk for three days. I''ve drunk three jars. I don''t know how many days I''ll be drunk. I won''t drink any more. It''s too bad." Zhu Lin repented. He shouldn''t drink so willfully. He didn''t know what happened to the headmaster.


    He stared at one of the five shadows and said, "master, master, how is he?"


    Master Qiao looks at Xu Zhao beside him. Xu Zhao knows his eyes very well. He quickly goes out and closes the door outside.


    Master Qiao said, "he is not much better than you. He probably drinks more than you. I don''t know when he will sleep."


    Zhu Lin looked at the pillow on the bed and muttered, "I want to sleep too!"


    "If you want to sleep, go ahead and win the game today."


    Zhu Lin was as clear as a mirror in his heart, and said, "is it elder martial brother Huang who is fighting against tianzhufeng today?"


    Master Qiao nodded: "yes, Huang Li is the most proud disciple of Master Zhu. He is in his forties this year and has a high reputation in tianzhufeng. He has not participated in the Liufeng test for many years. Like Lu Bo, he joined this year just to challenge you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "Oh -" he answered faintly, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Bridge master see him this appearance, not from worry way: "you really can do?"


    Zhu Lin nodded: "I''ll ask elder martial brother Xu to send me there in a moment. Just make a quick decision and come back to bed early."


    Just make a quick decision?


    Looking at what he said so easily, master Qiao''s mood also got better, and he simply said, "I''ll see you off later, and watch the battle by the way."


    Zhu Lin didn''t say anything. He got up and touched the table. He reached for the cloth towel on the shelf, but he couldn''t touch the real object. There were many illusions in front of him.


    Master Qiao shook his head, went to him, reached for his cloth towel, soaked it in the copper basin and wrung it dry. Then he handed it to Zhu Lin.


    Zhu Lin said with a smile: "thank you, master!"


    With the help of master Qiao, Zhu Lin cleaned his face and changed his clothes. Master Qiao combed his hair for him, and then he went out of the door neatly.


    Looking at Zhu Lin, master Qiao could not help sighing: "God is really unfair. Why did he give you this unique body and this perfect leather bag?"


    Zhu Lin said with a smile: "Xu Zhao also said so, but I think that God must be fair. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. A perfect skin may not be a gift."


    Similarly, a different body may not bring all the blessings. Blessings and misfortunes are always dependent.


    If he was not born to be different, how could he be missed by the demon king for so many years? It''s not going to bring about the situation of family destruction.


    If he had a choice, he would rather be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life with his family.


    However, this is just wishful thinking.


    Bridge master see his mind clear, constantly nodded: "good, very good, you can think like this, really good!"


    Zhu Lin shook his head, trying to shake off the severe pain in his head, but it was even more dizzy.


    Today''s competition has attracted a lot of attention. Not only many of the disciples from each cliff, but also all the masters from each peak have arrived. Of course, except the headmaster.


    Seeing that Zhu Lin was supported by master Qiao, all the disciples talked about it. Many of them saw yesterday''s competition and knew that Zhu Lin was drunk yesterday. When they saw today''s situation, they immediately talked about it.


    "Zhu Lin is too crazy. When he competed with elder martial brother Lu yesterday, he was drunk. He thought he would return to normal after a night''s rest. Unexpectedly, he was more drunk today than he was yesterday."


    "He didn''t pay attention to our elder martial brother Huang!"


    "I''m so crazy. I don''t know how to lie down later!"


    "Elder martial brother Huang has been a beginner for 35 years. He is not a new apprentice to challenge for his profound skills."


    "You can''t say that. Elder martial brother Lu Bo has been using it for more than 20 years. I really saw the battle yesterday. Although Zhu Lin was drunk and lost his manners, he still didn''t even have the strength to fight back. It was a good move."


    "Yes, yes, I saw the competition yesterday, which was a crushing victory. Although Zhu Lin is even more drunk today, it''s hard to say who will win or lose."


    The comments of the disciples fell into the ears of one of the masters sitting in the grandstand. Except for master yuan, the other masters could not hide their angry faces. It was unimaginable that such a good disciple as Zhu Lin would have such a gaffe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Master Qiao helped Zhu Lin to the martial platform and left. He went to sit down beside all the brothers and watched.


    Zhu Lin, on the stage, was unstable and swaying. Huang Li changed five in front of him. He tried his best to hold his body and saluted Huang Li, but he almost fell down. Master Qiao almost rushed down from the stand.


    See him again stand firm, this just sat back again.


    Master yuan snorted: "don''t worry, younger martial brother Qiao. You precious apprentice didn''t look like this yesterday. You won''t win in one move."


    Master Qiao laughed two times, but he didn''t say a word.


    Master Zhu frowned and said, "younger martial brother Qiao, Zhu Lin doesn''t look like a heavy drinker. Where does his wine come from? But I know that he has moved back to the bridge peak. Is there any wine on the bridge peak? "


    Master Qiao murmured speechless. Fortunately, master yuan relieved him and said, "I know about this. I''ll talk about it later after the competition. Now I''ll be quiet and watch them compete."


    The masters did not speak any more, and their eyes returned to the platform.


    Huang Li had already heard about yesterday''s war, and he was not half relaxed in the face of Zhu Lin''s situation today.


    Huang Li arched his hand to Zhu Lin: "younger martial brother Zhu, please!"


    Zhu Lin nodded and said, "please!"


    Huang Li''s sword came out of its sheath. He didn''t give way to Lu Bo. Instead, he went straight up with his sword. It was a unique move as soon as he started. It was not ambiguous at all.


    Huang Li is the first disciple of Tianzhu peak. His strength doesn''t need to be said. He splits the sky sword in one form, and the sword power changes with the wind and cloud.


    The bamboo master in the grandstand looked at it and nodded his head with satisfaction. He raised a little snicker at the corner of his mouth, as if he had the chance to win.


    However, at this time, Zhu Lin also made a move. He also had no weapons in his hand, and his empty palm was sealed. The shallow Yuanqi group was released from the palm. After the Yuanqi group was swept into the air, it was divided into five parts to avoid hitting in five directions.


    The powerful force is divided into five parts. Naturally, it is not as powerful as gathering together in one place. Although Yuanqi group blocked the sword power of the split sky sword, it did not shoot down the opponent''s sword as it did yesterday.


    Huang Li stepped back two steps, his face slightly changed, and his opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination. He had just exerted his full strength, but he didn''t.


    Without more hesitation, Huang Li picked up the sword again and performed the second move of split sky sword to rob thunder.


    When Huang Li was about to bomb Zhu Lin with thunder, Zhu Lin jumped into the air and made a seal with his hands in the air. The blue light swept out of his palm and rushed up to the thunder cloud, just like the blue lightning wrapping the thunder cloud. Huang Li quickly urged the thunder cloud, but found that he was with the thunder cloud Lei Yun, unexpectedly, had broken the contact. Looking up, Zhu Lin''s hands turned over, and his middle finger flicked again and again, wrapping the blue light of Lei Yun. Suddenly, a strong air current and dazzling light burst out. When people''s closed eyes opened again, the Lei Yun in the sky had disappeared.


    The second move of Huang Li''s split Sky Sword is officially broken.


    Zhu Shizun''s face on the stand has become very ugly. His proud disciples and his self proclaimed unique skills are so insignificant and understated in front of Zhu Lin.


    And he couldn''t even see what technique Zhu Lin used.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Master Zhu got up, looked at master Qiao and said, "brother Qiao, I don''t remember that you know such a skill."


    Master Qiao chuckled twice, and then slowly got up and said, "as you know, when Zhu Lin first came to Kunlun, he had learned some techniques, some of which I had never heard of before. What''s more, since half a year ago, he has moved to Sanqing peak to participate in the technique. There are more than a hundred techniques, not to mention you and me, even the leader, who may not have learned all of them."


    When master Qiao said this, all of them felt right and said, "yes, Zhu Lin is very gifted. He also learned some advanced skills in Sanqing peak. It''s not unusual."


    Master Zhu, with a burning face, scolds himself for not being able to hold his breath. There are always winners and losers in martial arts competitions. Either you win or I win. What''s more, Huang Li is still standing on the field. Before the last moment, he may lose or win. But he just asked younger martial brother Qiao about his lack of grace.


    He nodded and said, "it''s me


    All the masters sat back in their chairs and continued to watch the battle. Huang Li had already begun to perform the third move of split sky sword, so he half narrowed his eyes, and his eyes went back and forth between Zhu Lin and Huang Li.


    The third move of split Sky Sword is the cloud breaking sword. The light of the sword passes through the clouds and the speed is as fast as the wind. The move is not as complicated, simple and powerful as the first two moves.


    But what made him silly was that just before Huang Li was about to show his broken cloud sword, Zhu Lin suddenly bullied him and grabbed Huang Li''s sword, which was so casual and powerful.


    After Huang Li''s rise, he had a sword curtain around his body to prevent his opponent from attacking him before he performed his martial arts. But who would have thought that the seemingly unbreakable sword curtain, in Zhu Lin''s eyes, would break through the curtain and seize the sword in a moment.


    Huang Li was stunned on the platform. Looking at Zhu Lin in front of him, he seemed to be looking at a monster. The Kunlun disciples were too surprised to close their mouths. Huang Li''s strength could not be clearer. But in front of Zhu Lin, he was so vulnerable?


    Several masters sitting in the grandstand are also silent, and they have not responded at all.


    The first one to react was master Qiao. He saw that Zhu Lin on the stage was shaking more severely, and he was about to fall to the ground. He could not care about anything else. He rushed to the Wutai, reached for Zhu Lin and asked, "Zhu Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Lin''s eyes were misty and his face was full of pain: "master, my head really hurts. My eyes are blurry and I want to sleep."


    Master Qiao looked at Huang Li awkwardly, only to hear Zhu Lin say: "brother Huang, I''m really sorry just now. I really can''t compete any more. I''ve just taken your sword. I''m sorry!" He handed the sword to Huang Li''s side. In his eyes, there was also a Huang Li in this place.


    Huang Li took a deep breath, reached out to take the sword from Zhu Lin, arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother is brilliant. Elder martial brother admires me. I give up this battle!"


    Even if the weapons are taken away by people, it''s meaningless to fight any more. It''s better to admit defeat when it''s not the most embarrassing. At least you can keep a little face and won''t be beaten.


    Master Qiao said to Huang Li, "Huang Li, you don''t have to lose heart. Zhu Lin is different from normal people. You, even me, may not be able to get benefits from him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    He didn''t intend to say this, but seeing Huang Li''s disheartened eyes, he blurted out!


    Huang Li pursed his lips and smile: "Uncle Qiao, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t mind." There must be some loss, but it won''t be disheartened from now on.


    Master Qiao nodded at him, helped Zhu Lin step down from the martial platform, and then said to several martial brothers, "I''ll send him back first!"


    It seems that Master Zhu is still worried about the failure of his disciples. He said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Qiao, it''s not good for you to protect your weaknesses like this. At least you should explain to us why Zhu Lin is so drunk. What kind of wine is that?" He doubted in his heart whether Zhu Lin had drunk something to make his kung fu grow rapidly, which led to Huang Li''s failure.


    Master Qiao looked at elder martial brother Yanyuan and said, "you go to sanqingfeng first, and I''ll come later."


    Master Zhu wanted to say more, but he was stopped by master yuan: "brother Zhu, don''t say any more. Let''s go to sanqingfeng first."


    Master Zhu looked at master yuan and said, "do you know this?"


    Master yuan nodded: "I know it has nothing to do with younger martial brother Qiao." He looked around at the disciples who had not dispersed, then lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t talk about it here, go to sanqingfeng first."


    Master Zhu frowned. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, so he said, "OK, let''s go to sanqingfeng."


    Several brothers left the grandstand and went to sanqingfeng.


    After master Qiao gave Zhu Lin to Xu Zhao, he rushed to sanqingfeng.


    At this time, a group of elder martial brothers had entered the dormitory of the back hall of Sanqing hall. They were surprised to see the drunkenness of the elder martial brother.


    "What the hell is going on?" Master Zhu asked master yuan.


    Yuan Shizun said: "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that the wine was made by the headmaster himself and given to Zhu Lin by the headmaster. As a result, both of them were drunk and couldn''t wake up for a while."


    In other words, Zhu Lin won two Kunlun top experts in a row for two days. Both of them were drunk and did not give full play to his real strength.


    If he is not drunk, can today''s Huang Li take his next move?


    When master Qiao arrived, they had already left their bedroom. All five of them were sitting in the chairs in the hall, their brows locked, and they didn''t say a word.


    Master Qiao took a look at them. Without saying anything, he went straight to his bedroom. He poured a bowl of water and fed it to the elder martial brother. Then he returned to the palace.


    Instead of sitting down, he stood in front of the crowd and said in a loud voice: "since the drunkenness has become a fact, there is no need to say more. Why does elder martial brother leader drink? I don''t think it''s because the wine is good. "


    Master Zhu raised his eyes, looked at master Qiao and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Master Qiao said: "the headmaster has lived alone in sanqingfeng for more than 100 years. We all know what is on his mind. He wants to go out and have a look, but he can''t let Kunlun go, and he doesn''t want to betray his dying wish. Therefore, he has been depressed all the time. He seems to be happy every day. That''s what he pretends to show us. Everyone must know."


    Everyone was silent, and master Qiao said, "the elder martial brother of the leader is different from us. He has never been out of Kunlun. His imagination of the outside world depends on others'' dictation. It''s like a child who has never eaten sugar, but someone often says in front of him how sweet and fragrant the sugar is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "That''s why he wanted to drink when he was bored. In the past, he drank alone and drunk alone, and we seldom came to sanqingfeng. We didn''t know how many times he was drunk. That day, Zhu Lin happened to meet him drinking alone, and they fell drunk on the bluestone floor at the entrance of the hall -"


    Master Zhu closed his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Master Qiao said: "on the day I took Zhu Lin back to Daqiao peak, the elder martial brother of the leader half joked with me, saying that as long as Zhu Lin won the first place in the Liufeng test, he asked me to promise him a condition."


    "He still wants to go down the mountain?" Master yuan asked.


    Master Qiao nodded: "it should be said that his idea has never been broken."


    They all grew up together and lived in Kunlun for more than 200 years. Naturally, their feelings were very deep. It was hard for them to see the elder martial brother so miserable.


    Master Yuan said, "even so, it''s hard for us to disobey our orders. What can we do?"


    There was silence in the hall. Even if master Qiao wanted to complete it, he didn''t dare to say it. After all, if the leader really went down the mountain, no one could predict what the consequences would be. He always felt vaguely that the life experience of the leader must be extraordinary. Otherwise, all the brothers, why didn''t master allow him to go down the mountain? In order to forbid him to go down the mountain, he specially put a ban on him.


    A meeting ended in silence. After leaving Sanqing hall, the other three masters said: "since Zhu Lin is so drunk, he will not be on the stage in the future competition. Today he can win Huang Li, and tomorrow he can win the disciples of other peaks as well. All the results are the same. He deserves the first place."


    Master Qiao didn''t refuse, which is also true: "well, I''ll let him have a good rest at Daqiao peak, treat him well, and then go to each peak to make amends to all the senior brothers."


    Master yuan waved his hand and said, "even if we make amends, he didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just an accident. We all know it in our hearts."


    Qi Shizun also said: "yes, after he wakes up, let him live in Sanqing hall. It can be seen that the elder martial brother of the leader really likes this child. It''s good to let him accompany him more."


    Who knows, Zhu Lin''s drunkenness is a month. The first thing he does when he wakes up is to count the days. After a month, he rushes to sanqingfeng. The headmaster just wakes up. He is sitting in the hall rubbing his painful head. As soon as he sees Zhu Lin coming, he waves and says: "Zhu Lin, you''re just in time. Come and pinch my shoulder. I''ve been sleeping too long. It''s very sour ¡£¡±


    Zhu Lin waved: "I''m not free now. I''ll wait until I come out of the secret repair Pavilion!" The wind came from his steps, and he passed the headmaster and went straight to the direction of the secret repair Pavilion.


    The headmaster pointed to his back and shook his head: "heartless little thing, I just want to find a way to leave Kunlun!" He sighed again: "ah - this little guy is gone, I''m alone again!"


    Zhu Lin''s heart beat very fast. I don''t know whether it was for the coming moment or because he was in a hurry all the way.


    He tried to calm his breath, closed his eyes, and concentrated his mental power. He only thought of the word "Resurrection" in his mind, and abandoned all other thoughts.


    It was entirely on the spur of the moment that his mental power rushed towards the rapidly rotating light, firmly grasped a special dark awn, quickly hidden into his divine consciousness, and three shallow handwriting printed into his mind: Resurrection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Resurrection, is really resurrection, he really got the resurrection, eyes open, thousands of light in the eyes, he jumped up happily, quickly rushed out of the secret repair Pavilion, came to the Sanqing palace, flew to the leader''s body, happy like a child: "leader, I got it, I really got it."


    Seeing that the headmaster''s face was always light, Zhu Lin stopped laughing happily and said strangely, "headmaster, aren''t you happy for me?"


    The leader gave him a white look and said, "why should I be happy? I have lived in Sanqing hall for more than 100 years, and I have been lonely for more than 100 years. I finally have a companion. As a result, I am going to go away. Can I be happy? "


    Zhu Lin scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "master, you can''t bear me?"


    The headmaster sighed: "I said I can''t bear it. Will you stay with me?"


    Zhu Lin shook his head without thinking: "no!"


    The headmaster glared at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "I hurt you in vain. I''m not willing to say a word to make people laugh."


    Zhu Lin said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m not willing to say it. I know it''s false. What''s the use of saying it? Headmaster, I don''t want to give up you, Shifu and other brothers, but I have to leave. My sister is waiting for me to treat her, and my parents are waiting for me to go back and reunite with them. In this life, I will never be far away from them again. " Once upon a time, I only knew how to be free and didn''t want to be controlled. When I left, I realized the importance of my family and how ridiculous the so-called freedom was.


    He said: "headmaster, you have been in Sanqing palace all your life and have never seen the outside world, so you want to see it and long for a free life. That''s because you never get it. Because of this, you will never really cherish your present life, unless you really experience the outside life." Only when he realizes the pain of leaving his hometown and the worry of missing his old friends, can he know what is the most important thing for him.


    The headmaster sighed: "maybe it is. People are always eager for things they can''t get. The more ethereal and unreachable they are, the more precious they are."


    "So, I''m going to help you!" Zhu Lin said seriously.


    The headmaster sat up straight, half narrowed his eyes and said, "what did you say?"


    "I said, I''m going to help you, help you leave here, let you taste the outside world, but you must promise me, at most three months, after three months, you must go back to Kunlun, whether you want to go back or not."


    The leader''s lips slightly hooked, shook his head and said, "can you help me? How can you help me? This is Kunlun. Although you are gifted and skilled, you haven''t reached the point where you can make such nonsense. "


    Zhu Lin also laughed: "headmaster, have you forgotten? A month ago, when I came out of the secret repair Pavilion, I told you that I got the art of invisibility. "


    The leader''s eyes brightened, but it was only a moment, then it was dark again, sighed: "so what? You got the reclusion, it''s just your reclusion, what do you have to do with me? This technique, even if you dictate it to me, is useless. "


    Zhu Lin said with a smile, "of course I know. I don''t intend to dictate it to you." With a mysterious smile, he said, "in the past few months, I have entered the secret cultivation pavilion several times, learned some sects, and knew how to get the skills I wanted. I will give you this Taoism, and you will get the art of seclusion."


    "When I learn the art of resurrection, I will ask the master to let me out of the mountain in advance. At that time, you will go out with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Six months later.


    "Half a year later, you will be selected as a monk for heaven. With your qualifications, you will be selected. And heaven will be banned for thousands of years. Maybe you --"


    "master!" Zhu Lin interrupted master Qiao, and then said: "master, I don''t want to go to heaven, and I don''t want to be the first person to save heaven. I just want to go home, and I just want to cure my sister as soon as possible. My family will be reunited and live happily forever. It''s so simple. I don''t want to do anything else."


    "Although I am gifted, I am always just an ordinary person. Like the leader, I have no great ambition. I only want to live the life of ordinary people, trivial but real."


    Master Qiao doesn''t understand why Zhu Lin wants to mention the leader at this moment, but looking at Zhu Lin with a firm face in front of him, he knows that no amount of advice can move him.


    Therefore, Zhu Lin officially got the approval of master Qiao and the leader, promised to open the Kunlun gate ahead of time for him, let him go home early, and cure his sister.


    It''s been four years since he stepped into Kunlun. He has changed from a 16-year-old boy to a 20-year-old one. He wears the clothes that his mother put into his space ring when he left Baicao valley. He''s elegant and elegant. He''s not the first master in Kunlun. He''s just a graceful, elegant and modest young man.


    When he came out of Kunlun, the big clock on Sanqing mountain suddenly rang, and then it was silent.


    In Zhu Lin''s ear came the leader''s voice: "it seems that they know."


    Zhu Lin did not understand: "who knows?"


    "Your master and martial uncles have a ban at the Mountain Gate of Kunlun. As long as I get close to it, the bronze bell on the top of Sanqing peak will ring automatically. I just heard it, but it only rings once, and there will be no sound behind. This is impossible. It must be your master and martial uncles who are controlling the bronze bell."


    Zhu Lin lifted his lips and said with a smile: "so it is. It seems that Shifu and martial uncles don''t agree to let you go down the mountain on the surface, but they still love you."


    There was no more leader''s voice in his ears. He was in a happy mood. He thought that two days ago, he visited each mountain master one by one and promised them that he would send the leader back to Kunlun safely and ask them to help him.


    Kunlun is a sect founded on Cultivation of Taoism. It is a place where people are always indifferent. But when it comes to the critical moment, it turns out that the so-called indifferent human feelings may become thicker.


    Far away from Kunlun, the headmaster shows his figure. They are as handsome and tall as their backs. Walking in the wind and snow, they are elegant and elegant, just like a beautiful scenery.


    This is the first time that the headmaster went out of the mountain gate, saw the snow for the first time, and felt the real cold for the first time. It turns out that people say that the wind and snow are all over the sky, but it''s this kind of picture, and it''s this kind of feeling to be in it. He was happy like a child, and ran happily in the wind and snow. Zhu Lin had to run behind him, so that he would not lose his trace in the wind and snow .


    "Headmaster, what''s your name?" Zhu Lin asked


    the leader stopped, looked back at Zhu Lin and said with a smile: "what''s my name?"


    "When you get out of Kunlun, you will also associate with others. When people ask you how to call you, you can''t even have a name!"


    He looked up at the sky, and a figure appeared in the sky. It was his master. He couldn''t see clearly, but the figure was still clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "I used to have a name, but I haven''t used it since I took over as the leader!" Because he is an apprentice of the former leader. He is not only older than other younger martial brothers, but also has the highest talent. Younger martial brothers call him elder martial brother, and only Shifu can pronounce his name in his mouth.


    Since the master died, no one has ever called his name. He almost forgot that he had a name.


    "My name is qiancangling."


    Zhu Lin raised his eyebrows: "headmaster, your name is Qian?"


    Qiancang Ling shrugged: "I don''t know, master has been calling me that, maybe it is!"


    Thinking of the leader''s life experience, he no longer asked, but muttered: "this thousand surnames are rare."


    Qiancangling didn''t care about Zhu Lin''s words, pointed to a town in the distance and said, "this is Kuncheng?"


    Zhu Lin nodded: "yes, this is the city of Kunlun. It''s named because it''s next to Kunlun. The city is very busy, especially when Kunlun opened its mountain gate."


    Qiancangling once heard of this Kuncheng city in the mouth of his younger martial brother. He didn''t expect that one day, he would really come here.


    "Shall we stay here tonight?" Thousand Cang Ling Road.


    Zhu Lin looked at the sky and found that it was still a long time before dark. They could keep on going instead of wasting time in Kuncheng.


    But seeing qiancangling''s exuberant and excited appearance, he couldn''t bear to pour cold water on him, so he nodded and said, "well, let''s have a rest here today, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning."


    They walked against the wind, but in the blink of an eye, they came to the gate of Kuncheng. The guards were dozing off, and no one questioned them. They swaggered into the city. Kuncheng was about the same size as Jincheng in Zhu Lin''s memory, but one was in the south, and the other was in the north. People here were all bloated and hard to dress up. At a glance, the people in plain coarse clothes were far more than the others People who wear bright colored silk.


    Jincheng is in the south, rich in water, rich in soil, rich in products, where people live a rich life, men and women are easy to dress up, bright silk clothes are all over the street, men''s heads wrapped with jade belts, women''s heads full of pearls everywhere.


    By comparison, Kuncheng is really simple.


    Qiancangling wore the clothes that Zhu Lin gave him. Although they were not valuable materials, because of his extraordinary bearing, he put on an ordinary plain silk dress, which was very eye-catching.


    "Boss, isn''t this the boy named Zhu?" A young man with sharp mouth and hairy cheeks was lying on the fence on the second floor of the restaurant, suddenly shouting to several young people who were drinking inside.


    For a moment, a few young people who were drinking in the street rushed out and looked at the two attractive men on the street. The man walking beside Zhu Lin was obviously much older than him. He had an extraordinary bearing, but he was not from Kuncheng.


    "Kunlun opens its doors once every five years, and there has never been an exception. Now, just four years later, how did he get out?" Muttered a young man.


    "Hum - this boy has done us so much harm. Now that he meets us again, we can''t make him feel better!"


    "Yes, we must clean him up."


    "Don''t worry. Listen to the boss."


    The five youths looked at the tall and thin young man standing in the middle. Their boss broke his chopsticks and said with a sneer, "the ring on his hand is very valuable!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "Yes, the boss said last time that the ring he was wearing was a space ring, which can hold a lot of things. It''s rare."


    "On the hand of the man beside you, you also wear a ring. Is it space ring?"


    "It''s said that things get together with annoyance. I think it''s mostly that we are developed this time!"


    The young man at the head gave him a white look and didn''t have a good way: "developed? Can you beat him? "


    Four years ago, when they fought on the top of the snow mountain, they hardly had the strength to fight back in front of the boy. Now, four years later, he came out of the Kunlun gate, and his strength will be stronger.


    And they, although also got some opportunities, but can beat them, really two say.


    Big brother: "what do you say? We all listen to you


    The young man looked at the two shadows, hummed: "I have my own way, hum - offended my tiger third master, still want to eat good fruit?"


    That night, Zhu Lin and qiancangling lived in the same room. Qiancangling took a sip of the wine he bought from outside and threw it aside: "this wine is too light. It doesn''t taste good at all." Then he took out a small jar from the ring of space, and was about to pull out the plug, but Zhu Lin pressed it: "master, oh no, brother Qian, you can''t drink this wine. If you get drunk again and sleep for a month, isn''t it a waste of time? As you know, you only have three months to go down the mountain. As soon as the time comes, you have to go back. You have to experience how wonderful the outside world is. How can you feel it when you wake up? "


    Qiancangling thought about it and nodded: "yes, if I get drunk, how can I see the wonderful world? Then I didn''t come out for nothing? "


    Seeing that qiancangling took the wine jar into the space, Zhu Lin released the hand that held his arm and said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    Thousand Cang Ling stretched out his hand to squeeze hard on his face, have no good way: "smelly boy, even the leader dares to tease?"


    Zhu Lin opened the fragrant lotus leaf chicken with a smile, and immediately sucked in qiancangling: "what''s delicious? It''s really fragrant."


    Zhu Lin said, "is this also called incense? My mother''s cooking is called Yixiang. In the past four years, I''ve been thinking about my mother''s cooking all night. Look at my face, I''m so thin. "


    Thousand Cang Ling serious nod: "really thin, since you don''t like so much, then all these belong to me!"


    "Well, I''m so thin. Do you mean I''m hungry?"


    They were laughing, and a strange fragrance came. They both exchanged their eyes quickly, and then released their vitality shield to isolate the intoxicating fragrance.


    After a while, there was a strange sound outside the door, and a whisper came to their ears.


    "Boss, there''s no movement inside! Shall we go in now? "


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute, these two people have deep internal power, they won''t be hit so quickly!"


    There was silence outside again. After a while, the third tiger finally said, "it''s almost done. Xiao Liu, pretend to be Xiao ER and knock on the door. If no one answers, you will open the door by yourself. If they are awake, you will say that they have gone wrong. If they lie still, you will ask us to go in."


    The thin little door got up, went to the door and knocked.


    There was no answer, so he knocked again: "my guest, I''m here to deliver hot water."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Still no one answered. Xiao Liu bravely pushed open the door which had not been bolted. There were two men lying on the bed and under the bed. On the table was the lotus leaf chicken which had not yet had time to eat.


    Xiao Liu was so happy that he quickly turned to the door and made a sign to the brothers who were lurking outside. The brothers swarmed in. Hu Sanji walked at the end of the gate deliberately and didn''t step forward after entering. He just stood at the door to let the boys explore the truth. He left a way for himself. If the two brothers didn''t faint enough and suddenly woke up, he still had a chance to escape Strength, six of them together, may not be Zhu Lin''s opponent, what''s more, now he has another hidden master.


    Xiao Liu and another young man went to Zhu Lin and Qian Cang Ling''s side according to Hu San''s instructions and pushed them. They were motionless, like the living dead.


    "Boss, no problem. I''m really dizzy!"


    After hearing this, tiger three just pushed aside a few brothers and went to the front. With a sneer, he pulled out the sharp edge of his waist: "the debt four years ago, now I let you pay it back. It''s cheap for you."


    Just as the sharp blade was about to pierce Zhu Lin''s chest, a hand suddenly stretched out and grasped Hu San''s arm. Hu San was shocked, and it was too late to retreat. His arm was caught by the man''s hand, and he couldn''t get rid of it, as if his arm had grown in the palm of the other side.


    Tiger three behind several brothers a look at this, immediately pulled out the weapon, hard attack to the hand that suddenly stretched out.


    Qian Cang Ling and Zhu Lin sat up together, and a ban was imposed when they waved their hands. The five young people could not drop their arms. Their whole body seemed to be fixed in the same place and could not move.


    Thousand Cang Ling released tiger three, but tiger three still keep the original posture, motionless half squat in place.


    Zhu Lin recognized Hu San and his five brothers and frowned, "are you?" Then he shook his head: "I didn''t expect that you are still so inflexible."


    Tiger three was fixed body, very angry, angry way: "you want to kill will kill, no nonsense."


    Qiancangling asked: "do you know them?"


    Zhu Lin nodded: "four years ago, they also went to Kunlun. They stole Xu Zhao''s luggage on the road, which made Xu Zhao almost freeze to death in the snow. Later, they were rejected by master Qi. They refused to go, and even failed to participate in the final examination, so they were thrown out."


    Qiancang Ling nodded: "so it is. Kunlun can''t accept their temperament."


    "Have you been grinding away? If you want to kill them, how can you get so much nonsense? "


    Qiancangling shook his head: "I will not kill you, but I will not let you continue to be evil."


    tiger three hummed, "if you don''t kill me, I will kill you. I will not do anything for evil, nor has the final say." He has been living in Kuncheng for half his life. When people in Kuncheng see him, they are not afraid of him. He is not evil. How can they live here?


    Qian Cang Ling didn''t make a sound. He just put his hand in the Baihui acupoint on his head and pressed it. Hu San immediately fainted. The other five were treated the same, without exception.


    The next day, on the long street of Kuncheng, people saw tiger three and six other people lying in line on the cold bluestone ground. Because they are notorious, no one dares to wake them up or stay beside them. They try to stay away from them as far as possible to avoid causing trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    When the six woke up, they found that they were lying on the cold long street, their bodies were weak, and they felt extremely cold.


    Although it''s cold in Kuncheng, they wear cotton padded robes and have inner protection. They have never felt so cold. This is obviously abnormal.


    Six people have begun to transfer the yuan to keep out the cold, but panic found that the body did not have a trace of the yuan, not a trace.


    "Old, old, what''s the matter with me? Why can''t I do anything? "


    Tiger three is also a face of panic, no matter how he tried, the body of the former thick product of the yuan, now is a trace also can''t find.


    He thought of the scene before he was in a coma. The strange man put his hand on his head. At that moment, the power in his body was emptied. Yes, that''s right. The man who was with Zhu Lin did it. Did he waste his martial arts?


    He ruined their martial arts!


    They have completely turned them into useless people, just like ordinary people. They are not even as good as those people who are used to doing rough work. At least they have some strength. But what about them now? In addition to walking, I''m afraid I can''t even beat half a kid.


    Although they have left their lives, how can they survive in the bitter city of Kun?


    Six people knelt down on the ground, howling and abusing wildly. The corner of their eyes are tears of pain and remorse. Unfortunately, things can''t be regretted and there is no medicine to cure them.


    And Zhu Lin and qiancangling have already left Kuncheng early and set out again.


    "Brother Qian, do you find that someone seems to be following us?" Zhu Lin faces the thousand Cang Lingdao around him.


    Qiancangling nodded: "since we got out of Kunlun, they have been following us."


    Zhu Lin mingbaizi: "master, they sent it?"


    Qiancangling nodded: "they still don''t trust me, let them follow me, let them worry less."


    Zhu Lin said, "since we are here, let''s not rush, otherwise they will have too much trouble."


    Qian Cang Ling said with a smile: "of course, don''t you find that I often take a break after walking? I thought I was really tired because of it? "


    Zhu Lin laughed: "I see. Every time I thought you would go to find out the people who followed, but you didn''t do that. You were waiting for them!"


    Qiancang Ling glanced at him: "Zhu Lin, you have already found them. Why did you say that until now?"


    Zhu Lin shrugged: "I feel that they have no malice, and I vaguely guess that they are Kunlun''s classmates, but let them go."


    "Why do you say that now?"


    Zhu Lin said: "because I found that in addition to them, it seems that there are still people following us. It''s very strange that our Qi is hard to explain."


    Qiancangling nodded: "yes, I also noticed that there was such a strange breath, but I couldn''t track it. It was very strange."


    As they were talking, a strange sound suddenly came out of the woods in front of them. It seemed to be the sound of choking and struggling when one''s neck was pinched.


    Qiancang was on the tip of his foot and quickly swept towards the forest, followed by Zhu Lin.


    As soon as she entered the woods, she saw a woman in yellow hanging on a crooked neck tree, kicking her feet dangling in the air, kicking off her shoes and socks, revealing her snow-white feet.


    Qiancangling fingers flick, a strong wind cut off the rope hanging on the crooked neck tree, the yellow shirt woman fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    They rushed forward and helped the woman up. There was a red and purple bruise on her neck, and her pink face turned blue and purple. After breathing for half a day, she slowly recovered to her original color.


    "Girl, why do you want to die?" Qiancangling asked with a frown.


    The woman slowly raised her head. A delicate and gorgeous face appeared in front of qiancangling''s eyes. Her beautiful eyes were tearful, and her expression was sad. She was unspeakable and pitiful, and her sorrow was endless.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me. It''s meaningless for me to live. It''s better to die clean!" Women''s voice is also sweet and soft, hear people''s bones are crisp up.


    Qiancangling has been waiting in Kunlun all his life. Although there are female disciples in Kunlun, he has never seen such a woman before. His heart is filled with infinite pity. He quickly caresses the girl and raises her up, saying: "the mole ant is still alive secretly, so why is it necessary, girl?"


    The woman with qiancang Ling''s help behind him, quickly pushed his hand away, a pair of men and women give and accept, you must not casually touch my appearance, maybe she pushed too hard, his body actually fell back, surprised qiancang Ling quickly reached out to help, a ring around her slender waist, holding a positive.


    The woman blushed and quickly broke away from qiancangling. She looked down and said, "thank you for your kindness!" She took two more steps back.


    Seeing her like this, qiancang Ling didn''t dare to step forward any more and stepped back. He opened the distance between them and said, "why can''t you open up, girl?"


    The woman raised her eyes to see qiancangling. Her eyes filled with tears again. She choked: "my parents met with wind and waves when they went out on a boat trip last month. The boat sank. My parents and two younger brothers died. I was the only one left in a good family. My uncle saw an orphan daughter of mine. He not only didn''t help me, but also occupied my house and drove me out of the house, I was homeless, so I went to discuss with my fiance. But who knows, my fiance has already made an appointment with other girls and will get married in a few days. What''s the point of my being alive? "


    As soon as qiancang Ling heard this, he was not angry: "is your uncle still human? You''re an orphan girl. It''s all right if you don''t help her. You occupy your house and drive you out of the house. It''s too hateful. And how can your fiance be so courteous? "


    The woman shook her head and cried, "who makes me an orphan now?"


    "Go, you take us, we will help you get justice!"


    The woman quickly shook her head: "no, I''ll never go back to that sad place. Now I just want to go to my parents and brother and get together as soon as possible."


    Thousand Cang Ling cold face, angry way: "you this girl how dead heart eye, your parents and younger brother since have no, you still live in this world, that should live well, how can all day long think about how to die?"


    "What if I don''t die? If the homeless orphan is targeted by those thieves, her innocence will be destroyed. I might as well die. " The more she said it, the more sad she was. She turned her head and bumped into the strong tree trunk. If she bumped into it, half her life would have to be taken out.


    Thousand Cang Ling quickly will he pull, she is desperately struggling, he simply stretched out his hand to knock him unconscious, let her delicate body fall in his arms.


    Qiancang Ling holds a girl for the first time in her life. Her chest jumps abruptly, and her face is flushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Zhu Lin is no more experienced than qiancangling, so the abnormality of qiancangling is not unusual in Zhu Lin''s eyes.


    Zhu Lin took out the silver needle and stabbed it into Huang Shan girl''s acupoint. After a while, Huang Shan girl woke up and saw two enlarged handsome faces. Her pink face was red to blood. She was too shy to push away qiancangling, but her hands were weak.


    Zhu Lin reached for her wrist and said, "I''ll give you a pulse!"


    Miss Huang Shan didn''t refuse at first, but when Zhu Lin''s hand touched her skin, she flicked her hand as if hit by lightning, and her face changed greatly. Her eyes filled with shame were filled with fear.


    Zhu Lin was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    That yellow shirt girl''s eyes slightly turn, busy dry smile way: "thank you for your kindness, I, I''m ok!"


    She struggled to stand out from qiancangling''s arms, and involuntarily stepped back two steps, looking warily at Zhu Lin.


    Zhu Lin is dumb. Does he look so terrible? She was so scared.


    Qiancang Ling said: "since it''s OK, let''s take you home."


    The girl in yellow shirt immediately looked like she was weeping: "I have no family. My family has been sold by my uncle. If I don''t want to come back, even if I die, I am a ghost. I don''t even have a corpse collector."


    Qiancangling frowned: "well, what should I do? You are a girl, but you must not sleep in the wilderness! "


    As soon as she heard this, she knelt down in front of qiancangling and begged, "please accept me. I can do everything. I can do everything. Please accept me as a girl."


    Qian Cang Ling took a look at Zhu Lin and frowned: "but we two big men, with a girl on the road, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient!"


    "I can dress up as a man and sleep on the floor at night. I just want you to take me and leave this place. Otherwise, I''m still dead."


    Threat, this is clearly with her own life, to kidnap their compassion.


    Before Zhu Lin spoke, qiancangling nodded: "don''t cry, don''t you cry, I promise you not to do it!"


    Zhu Lin is dumb, and the leader is too easy to speak. One girl cried twice and agreed to take her with her. Tomorrow, she will meet two girls kneeling and crying twice. Is that right?


    Huang Shan girl immediately burst into tears and smile when she heard Qian Cang Ling''s words. She reached for Qian Cang Ling''s hand and said with a tearful smile: "thank you, thank you She was born very beautiful. Her face was exquisite, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of amorous feelings. When she reached for it, qiancangling felt her heart beating faster.


    Now that the matter is settled, even if Zhu Lin doesn''t want to agree, he can''t help but sigh: "well, go into the city and buy a carriage!"


    The three left the woods and walked only a mile to a small town. Zhu Lin asked the girl in the yellow shirt, "is your family in this town?"


    The girl first nodded, then quickly shook her head: "no, not here, not my home!"


    Isn''t it? Zhu Lin raised her eyebrows and thought that on the way they came here, it was a small town within a hundred Li. She was a girl''s home, and she was walking. She didn''t even have a horse. How did she get here?


    Is there another town near this town?


    He went into the city without saying anything. First, he found an inn to eat, and then entrusted the innkeeper to buy him a carriage. It was inconvenient for him to take a woman with him. He could not ride a horse. He could only take this kind of transportation which was twice as fast as riding a horse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Ah - I wish I could have my mother''s flying machine. It''s a thousand miles a day.


    Qiancang Ling wanted to stay in the small town for one night, but Zhu Lin was anxious to leave, so he didn''t say much. After driving, he drove out of the town and headed south.


    "What''s your name?" It took qiancangling two days to remember that she didn''t know the name of Huang Shan.


    "My name is apricot twig. My parents call me apricot, so can my son." Apricot drooping eyes, a face of bashful looking at his hand, the face of the campfire reflection is suffocating.


    Qiancang Ling is crazy. This is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. It turns out that the beauty mentioned in the idle book is like jade. That''s what it looks like!


    Zhu Lin didn''t pay much attention to this degree of beauty. His mother and sister are much more beautiful and natural than xing''er. Unlike xing''er, he always feels strange.


    I can''t say how strange it is!


    What makes Zhu Lin most difficult to understand is that xing''er always seems to avoid him intentionally or unintentionally, as if he is like a monster. As long as he is close, she will avoid him far away, just like a frightened rabbit. Every time qiancangling looks at him with different eyes, as if he has done something to bully others, which makes him very angry.


    "Zhu Lin, how long will it take to get to baicaogu Thousand Cang Ling asks a way.


    Zhu Lin did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiancang Ling said with a smile: "apricot is a girl''s family. After such a long journey, she is tired and thin."


    Zhu Lin glanced at the apricot with a hundred Li red complexion. Did he lose weight? How could he not see it at all?


    Zhu Lin said: "to Baicao Valley, we have to pass through Jincheng. Let''s go to Jincheng first. I have a friend there." There are a group of lovely children, he added a sentence in his heart.


    Qiancangling nodded: "well, when we get to Jincheng, we have to live for a few days and have a good rest!"


    Zhu Lin shrugged: "well, I happen to get together with my friends. Then you will have a rest with Xinger for two days."


    Two days later, the carriage drove into Jincheng. The streets in the city were clean and tidy, and the peddling on the long streets was much more lively than four years ago.


    Qiancangling and Zhu Lin sat outside the carriage, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Jincheng is more lively than you said!" Thousands of Cang Ling Dynasty Zhu Lin Road.


    Zhu Lin nodded and said with a smile: "four years ago, it was not so busy. I don''t know if it was a festival."


    Qiancangling suddenly stops the carriage, jumps out of the car, goes to the old man who sells ice dried gourds, asks for three sugar gourds, and asks Zhu Lin to pay.


    looked at the as like as two peas. Zhu Lin thought of himself four years ago, and did what he did.


    The appearance of two big men biting the sugar gourd, although funny, is not so difficult to accept!


    The carriage stopped in front of the orphan''s yard. Zhu Lin jumped from the front of the carriage and rushed to the gate to ring the door.


    After a while, the door was opened, and a graceful girl stood at the door. She looked at Zhu Lin in front of her eyes and said, "Zhu, Master Zhu?"


    Zhu Lin didn''t know her, but he still said with a warm smile: "is it me, is elder brother Zhao in?"


    The girl''s eyes were suffused with a glimmer of water and nodded: "yes, they are all here!"


    Zhu Lin doesn''t understand. Are they all there? Everybody here? Besides Zhao Si, who else?


    -------


    these two days are over, don''t worry!


    Once again, I would like to recommend the new article "rebirth and counter attack: Imperial Concubine" of shepherd boy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Orchid quickly sideways, get out of the way blocked in the gate of the body, said with a smile: "you come in to see it!"


    Four years after Zhu Lin left, the orchid four years ago was only 11 years old. It looks very different from now. Zhu Lin didn''t recognize it at all.


    Although orchid is a little disappointed, but more, is happy, she has been looking forward to the childe back, finally until this day.


    Zhu Lin led qiancangling and xing''er into the orphanage. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw several familiar figures playing with the children in the courtyard. Although it was winter, the South was not as cold as the north. In the middle of the orphanage, where the sun was the strongest, his sister Zhu LAN was half lying on the rocking chair, covered with a thin blanket, basking in the sun. Her beautiful face was thinner than before Points, that pair of closed eyes, must be the world''s best looking eyes.


    Around Zhu LAN, many children run and jump back and forth. His parents and grandparents are playing happily with the children. When they see him, they come towards him one after another. At this moment, it''s wonderful that it doesn''t look real.


    "Father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, you, how can you be here?" Zhu Lin''s eyes are slightly hot. He tries his best to control his mood. He can''t cry. His father and grandfather said that if a man has tears, he won''t shed tears. Besides, it''s a happy thing for his family to get together. Why do they cry?


    Zhao Si came out of the inner hall, still wearing his official uniform. When he saw Zhu Lin coming back, he cried out happily: "brother Zhu, you are back!"


    Xia Yuanqiu holds his son''s hand. His nose is slightly sour. His son is much taller. He seems to be a little taller than his father. He looks better. He is just thinner. He is a big circle thinner than when he left her four years ago.


    "Just come back, just come back!" She tried to hold back her tears. She knew that when she cried, her son would cry too. No, she would laugh and she would be happy.


    With a smile, tears fell down, four years, the whole four years, she always miss their children, I do not know when to meet again, I do not know when the family reunion, this day finally arrived, she was happy in addition to tears, but also can not say anything.


    Zhu Lin stretched out his hand and hugged his mother, who couldn''t stop tears, into his arms. He also wept. His parents'' love for their sister and brother was in his eyes and in his heart. He had been away from home for a long time and thought about it day and night!


    "I''m back. My father, mother, grandfather, grandmother and lin''er are back. I''ve learned the art of resurrection. Our family will be reunited soon!"


    Shenjun and yunxiangjun also came forward and hugged their big baby in their arms, tightly, for fear that as long as they let go again, their baby would disappear.


    "Good boy, just come back!" Shen Jun''s eyes were red. He secretly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, forced out a big smile and patted Zhu Lin on the shoulder.


    After a long time, Zhu Yan found the existence of qiancangling and Xinger, and said: "who are these two?"


    Zhu Lin quickly introduced: "this is elder brother qiancangling, who is also a disciple of Kunlun. This time, I will go down the mountain with me, and I promise to take him to play for three months. This is xing''er, who happened to meet her on the way back. She is poor and homeless, so we brought her here."


    In the Xia yuan Qiu Dynasty, qiancang Ling nodded and said, "in the Xiliang Kingdom, there are very few surnames. Are you a member of Qianshan people in northern Mongolia?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Qiancangling shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m the abandoned baby that master picked up in the wilderness. My name is also taken by master!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile, "you and lin''er are brothers of the same school. They are a family. You are welcome to stay here in the future."


    Qiancangling looks at the woman in front of her. She looks like she''s only in her twenties, but she''s already Zhu Lin''s mother. However, it''s no surprise that a person who practices martial arts can protect her beauty. Isn''t he the same?


    Before, he thought that xing''er must be the most beautiful woman in the world, but now, at first glance, her appearance is less than one tenth of that of the woman in front of her, and their temperament is quite different. Xia Yuanqiu is like a cold and proud white lotus. Her temperament is cold and awe inspiring.


    And apricot, like a rich flower in the mountains, beautiful but slightly vulgar.


    Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes fell on xing''er and said with a smile, "xing''er must be tired. Why don''t you go to the guest room to have a rest first?"


    She saw that the girl''s face was not right, so she stretched out her hand to pull her wrist. She wanted to give her a pulse by the way, but unexpectedly, apricot dodged like a frightened rabbit and hid behind qiancangling. Her beautiful eyes watched Xia Yuanqiu warily.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned: "what''s the matter with you, miss xing''er?"


    Apricot son evaded Xia Yuanqiu''s eyes, stretched out her hand and pulled qiancangling''s sleeve, said: "elder brother Qian, I don''t like here, you take me away!"


    Qiancangling also feels strange. She is afraid of Zhulin. After all, Zhulin is a man. She has the heart to avoid suspicion and can understand it. But this lady Xia is a woman. What is she afraid of?


    That''s right. She''s afraid. It''s not that xing''er doesn''t like Madame Xia and Zhu Lin. she''s afraid. What is she afraid of?


    "It''s very good here. Let''s live here. Besides, I promised Zhu Lin that I would not separate from him." This time, qiancangling didn''t obey Xinger, but emphasized his position.


    With tears in her eyes, xing''er looks at qiancangling: "elder brother qiancangling - I -"


    qiancangling ignores him and says to Zhu Yan and Xia Yuanqiu, "please help us prepare two rooms."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said to the orchid: "orchid, take them to the guest room to have a rest!"


    Orchid is the eldest child in the orphanage. She has been helping to take care of the children in the orphanage for a long time. She is very neat and has won people''s favor.


    Orchid led qiancangling and apricot to the back wing room. Seeing that people were far away, Xia Yuanqiu said to Zhu Lin: "this apricot is very strange. You should pay more attention to her."


    Zhu Lin nodded: "I''ve long thought she''s weird, but elder brother Qian has been protecting her, so I didn''t say much, but looking at the situation just now, elder brother Qian should be suspicious of her."


    Zhu Yan nodded and said: "yes, qiancangling must be suspicious of her. Otherwise, she will not ignore her feelings and decide to live."


    Xia Yuanqiu looked at himself and asked with a smile, "do I look scary? Why is the girl so afraid? "


    Zhu Lin said: "not only for you, but also for me. I''m not close to you at all. I''m like a monster."


    Hearing the words, the God King standing still said, "it''s strange. Normally, it shouldn''t be like this unless --"


    "unless what?" People are very dissatisfied with God King, every time he talks, he always stops when he reaches the point. He will continue to speak only when they ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Unless there''s something in you that she''s afraid of."


    They had something she was afraid of?


    Xia Yuanqiu touched his arm. Under his plain clothes, he was as thin as a cicada.


    And Zhu Lin''s body, then took a yuan Jun to give him to avoid evil bead.


    Both of them are not the same thing, but they have the same effect - avoiding evil!


    Everyone''s face changed. It seems that xing''er''s identity is not simple.


    Zhu Yan asked Zhu Lin, "do you want to go now?"


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "no, if she wants to do it, there are many opportunities along the way. She hasn''t done it all the time, or she doesn''t have the chance to do it at all."


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "this qiancangling seems to have extraordinary bearing. Is it really just your classmate?"


    Zhu Lin shook his head with a smile: "my mother has good eyesight. He is really not my elder martial brother. He is the leader of Kunlun. This trip down the mountain is a secret operation. No one knows about it except a few martial uncles. So we call ourselves martial brothers on the way."


    God King a face is stunned: "he is Kunlun headmaster?"


    As soon as yunxiangyun looked at Shenjun, he knew that he must have thought of something. He asked, "what do you know?"


    Shenjun said hastily: "there is a legend of Qianshan people in Mobei. Only those who have strong Orc blood can become clan leaders, and the clan will follow them to the death."


    Zhu Lin''s face turned pale. "What did you say, grandfather? Orc blood? Is it the combination of animal and human


    Shenjun nodded: "yes, when a person with Orc blood comes of age, every full moon night, he will return to beast shape for two hours. In these two hours, orcs will kill people and ghosts regardless of enemy or ourselves, which is very evil."


    "Qianshan people a thousand years ago were not decent, but evil. They were notorious in the world. Later, a kind-hearted clan leader appeared in the sect. He never killed Wugu in vain. Every full moon night, he locked himself in a secret room and never went out to harm all living beings. Later, he developed a kind of medicine that could suppress the violent blood of orcs. After his constant efforts, he was able to control the blood of orcs Perfect the elixir. In the end, it can completely suppress the beast in the orc''s body. Even on the night of the full moon, as long as you take the elixir in advance, you won''t turn into a inhuman beast. Only in those two hours, the orc will become very vulnerable, even a child can kill it. "


    "The people of the clan were afraid that the patriarch would be assassinated, so they secretly changed his medicine. He didn''t expect that after taking the elixir, he didn''t suppress the animal nature of his body, and his reason was gradually occupied by the animal nature."


    That night, the Qianshan people were almost destroyed. The whole Qianshan people were killed and injured in just two hours.


    Fortunately, his newly born son went back to his mother''s home with his mother. Otherwise, his wife and son would not be spared.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in a pool of blood, which was the blood of the people he was most familiar with. Looking at his bloody hand, he could not accept the blow, and immediately pulled out a sharp blade and inserted it into his chest.


    When his wife Wen Xun came, she looked at the corpses everywhere. Her husband''s body was cold and heartbroken, but she vomited blood and died.


    There is only one infant left in Qianshan!


    That is the only orthodox blood of Qianshan people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Zhu Lin asked, "is qiancangling the surviving baby of Qianshan people?"


    Shen Jun shook his head: "I don''t know. Besides the person who found him, who can know his true identity?" He then said, "I don''t think he is the baby of Qianshan nationality."


    Zhu Yan doesn''t understand: "how to say this?"


    "Didn''t Zhu Lin say that qiancangling was picked up into Kunlun by the leader of the first master. If the leader of the first master knew that he was an orc, how could he pass on the position of leader to him? What''s more, if he was really an orc, he would turn into a vicious beast every full moon night. But if he had been in Kunlun for so many years, he would not have been unknown! "


    Zhu Lin''s heart suddenly stopped, and he said: "the leader of the first master left his last instructions when he died. He ordered him not to go out of Kunlun all his life, and he must not violate them."


    Kunlun is a holy land of pure goodness. It has abundant aura and many magic weapons. It''s natural to suppress some evils! But what about Kunlun?


    Xia Yuanqiu pointed out and said, "tomorrow will be the 15th day!"


    Zhu Lin still didn''t quite understand: "but what does this have to do with qiancangling being targeted by xing''er?"


    Shenjun frowned and said: "qiancangling has powerful magic power, and ordinary demons have nothing to do with him. However, once he turns into a beast on the night of full moon, although he is powerful and vicious, his soul consciousness becomes extremely weak due to the loss of the main consciousness. At this time, it is the best time for spirits like demons to invade the noumenon, just like the demon king wanted to rob you and your sister Like the body, there are some demons. The ordinary body can''t carry their strong soul, so they keep looking for the cauldron that can make them completely satisfied. "


    Zhu Lin''s heart beat suddenly disordered and asked, "what should I do? We can''t just watch him be controlled by evil spirits. "


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at Zhu LAN lying in a coma, and says: "since the evil spirits have targeted qiancangling and come to Jincheng, Lan''er will also be very dangerous. Lin''er, you should perform the soul restoring skill for Lan''er first. Let''s find a way to deal with qiancangling."


    Zhu Lin nodded, walked slowly to her sister, pressed her sister''s Baihui acupoint with one hand, and quickly made a seal with the other hand. The light blue light came out of his palm and disappeared into Zhu Lan''s body.


    Zhu Lan''s body, which has been banned for many years, finally began to wake up. With the awakening of the soul, the power of the spirit in her body also wakes up.


    After Zhu Lin finished the operation, he stepped back a few steps, and Zhu Lan''s body was covered by a strong light, which was floating in the air. When the strong light disappeared, a colorful glow fell into Zhu Lan''s eyebrows, and her closed eyes finally opened. Her body lying in the air was also slowly landing under her control. As soon as her feet stood firm, she looked at her hands happily, moved her feet again, and said with a smile: "mother, I wake up, I wake up at last Four years ago, although her soul was imprisoned in her body, her consciousness was still there. She knew and remembered the company of her relatives over the years, the words she said in her ears and everything she did for her.


    This moment finally came, she can finally put into the warm embrace of her mother, and finally can nestle in her mother''s side, to her sweet coquetry.


    "Lan''er --" Xia Yuanqiu''s hand trembled slightly. Looking at her beautiful and lively daughter, she couldn''t even speak happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Zhu LAN wake up, let people feel at ease a lot, even if there is evil spirit, also can''t hurt LAN son.


    After talking with Lan''er for a while, Xia Yuanqiu decides to explore the reality of xing''er first. If she doesn''t make it clear, she can''t put a time bomb that will explode at any time. What''s more, it''s not an ordinary place. It''s a orphanage. The people who live here are all children. Their fate is very poor, but they can''t be let go Another bad luck.


    Zhu Lin hurriedly followed Xia Yuanqiu: "mother, I''ll go with you!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, turned to Zhu Yan and said, "take Lan''er to have a rest and eat. Lin''er and I will come."


    Zhu Yan nodded, the other side is a girl, he is not convenient to go, Zhu Lin is familiar with them, more convenient than him: "be careful, don''t be careless!"


    "Well!" She gave him a sweet smile with a relaxed face.


    Shenjun said to Zhu Yan, "your mother and I are going to watch the children. You can protect Lan''er, but no more accidents."


    Zhu Lan said: "I''m not a child. I don''t need your protection. I can protect myself."


    Yun Xiangjun pinched her white hand and said with a smile, "yes, Lan''er in our family is the most powerful. How about you protect your father?"


    Zhu LAN laughs: "that''s a good idea. I will live up to my mission."


    Xia Yuanqiu and Zhu Lin come to the guest room in the backyard. There are six guest rooms in total. The two rooms on the left are Zhu Yan and Shenjun. Zhao Si''s room is the first one on the right. Next to Zhao Si''s room is the one Zhu Lin used to live in. The two rooms in the middle are empty. Today, qiancangling and xing''er come to live, just one for each of them.


    Zhu Lin stood outside the guest room and called out: "brother Qian?"


    Qiancangling in the room was about to think about something, but he was interrupted by Zhu Lin, so he quickly came out.


    "Zhu Lin? Can I help you? " He saw Xia Yuanqiu standing beside Zhu Lin, who was looking thoughtfully at his room.


    "Does Miss xing''er live in this room?" Xia Yuanqiu asked knowingly and deliberately raised the volume.


    Qiancangling nodded: "yes, apricot lives in this room." As he spoke, he stepped down to Zhu Lin and Xia Yuanqiu.


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask what you are short of, but what you need, so that I can buy for you."


    Qiancangling is never a fool, and his reaction is absolutely not slow. Seeing Xia Yuanqiu''s enigmatic expression, he thinks of all kinds of strange things on xing''er before. He immediately understands Xia Yuanqiu''s meaning and says: "I don''t lack anything here. Why don''t I ask xing''er to see if she lacks it?"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded to him with a bright smile. Knowing that he had guessed correctly, Qian Cangling turned and walked to xing''er''s door and said, "xing''er, Zhu Lin and madam Xia are here. Come out." They were just talking at the door. He didn''t believe that xing''er didn''t hear them. Out of courtesy, she should come out to say hello, but she didn''t!


    What on earth is she afraid of? First Zhu Lin, now madam Xia? Why is she afraid of them?


    In his opinion, Zhu Lin''s family can''t be more normal. Although they are stronger and stronger one by one, their breath is pure and can''t be more pure. They are not inferior to Kunlun monks.


    In front of such a family, what he felt was pure kindness and nothing else!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Apricot answered in the room, but she didn''t open the door. She only listened to her soft Judo: "brother Qian, I have a headache now. I''ve gone to sleep. Please tell Mrs. Xia and brother Zhu for me!"


    Headache? Just fine, now headache?


    Qian Cang Ling turned to see Xia Yuanqiu. He saw that Xia Yuanqiu had already stepped on the stage. As he walked, he said with a smile: "just right, I''m a doctor. I know some medical skills. Since xing''er is not well, I''ll take a look at her!" Then she reached out and pushed the door. Although the door was bolted from the inside, how could it hold Xia Yuanqiu? She skillfully moved her finger, and the wooden bolt in the door moved away. The door opened, and the three of them saw apricot sitting by the bed and looking at them in panic.


    See Xia Yuanqiu into the room, apricot busy way: "no, no, no, my head now has no pain!"


    Xia Yuanqiu is still smiling: "the girl is so young, this head will hurt and will not hurt. I think there must be some problems. Let me help you to see. If you have a disease, you have to treat it earlier. Otherwise, this minor disease will be dragged into a serious disease, and you will be in trouble at that time."


    Seeing Xia Yuanqiu approaching step by step, Apricot''s eyes became more and more frightened. She quickly jumped up from the bed, directly bypassed Xia Yuanqiu, and rushed to qiancangling''s back. Her face was as pale as paper, shaking her voice, she said: "brother Qian, I don''t want to stay here, I want to leave, brother Qian, please, take me away!"


    If qiancangling had seen her like this three days ago, she might have relented to her. But these days, she used this trick again and again, and he was tired of it. He knew that she was just using this way to win his sympathy.


    Qiancangling also wants to know why xing''er is afraid of Mrs. Xia and Zhu Lin. as soon as people''s curiosity arises, it''s not so easy to get rid of it.


    This time, qiancangling didn''t stand on her side any more. Instead, she reached for Xinger''s arm and pushed her to Mrs. Xia, saying: "Mrs. Xia is right. Since she is ill, she must be treated, but it can''t be delayed!"


    Apricot screamed, quickly back: "I''m not sick, I''m really not sick."


    However, this time, Xia Yuanqiu did not continue to stand in the same place, but stepped forward, and directly reached out and clasped Apricot''s wrist.


    Apricot is a scream, and this time the scream, more like a scream, miserable, terrible!


    Xia Yuanqiu tightly pinches xing''er''s wrist, pulls her close to her body, and deliberately rubs her arm with a small piece of Baoyi. However, she sees that where Baoyi touches her, there is a burst of white smoke. Her snow-white and tender skin immediately turns black and ugly.


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Apricot son suddenly don''t know where to come of strength, suddenly drew back own arm, twist body then to the door of big open escape.


    However, a dark iron chain is ten times faster than her speed. Without waiting for her to rush to the door, her body will be locked by the iron chain, no matter how she struggles, she can''t break free!


    She turned to look at Xia Yuanqiu and Qian Cangling. Her originally slightly ferocious face suddenly turned into a pathetic look: "brother Qian saved me. I have no grudge against her. Why did she arrest me? What did I do wrong? Brother Qian, help me No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of her chains, and her strength gradually drained away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Who is qiancangling, the leader of Kunlun? He has been in charge of Kunlun for more than 100 years. He has seen many rare treasures in the world. As soon as Xia Yuanqiu''s iron chain is used, he will know that it''s not ordinary, it''s not human.


    This kind of thing should be a treasure to restrain evil and ferocious things. Since Madame Xia offered this treasure, she obviously saw something!


    Qiancang Ling said: "apricot, to be honest, who are you? Why do you deliberately stay with me? What do you want to do? "


    Apricot see thousand Cang Ling also don''t believe her, looking at her eyes, no longer have the pity and connivance of the past, some, just doubt and indifference, her face of the poor a trace of stripping, originally with tears in the eyes, even sent out a cold evil gas, she didn''t speak, but her face, but in the change, that beautiful face, unexpectedly However, in front of the three of them, they began to fall apart. Pieces of human skin fell off her face, and her clothes also fell to the ground. Her whole body became a piece of skin, a piece of broken human skin. The broken human skin fell to the ground, but the original apricot disappeared.


    Thousand Cang Ling is greatly surprised: "this, this, how did she disappear?"


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "it''s not that she''s gone, but that we can''t see her."


    Zhu Lin said: "let''s paint some godfather''s blood, then we can see it."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded, took out a jade bottle from the space ring, mixed some water into the jade bottle. After shaking, he smeared the blood in the jade bottle on his eyelids, and then smeared it on qiancangling and Zhulin.


    After the eyelids were hot, they blinked. Sure enough, an ugly monster appeared in front of them. The monster had two long black horns and black hair. It was said that it was a beast, not a beast, or a man, not like a man. It was so strange.


    Xia Yuanqiu has seen people in the underworld and demon world. He has never seen such a person. He can''t help asking, "what are you?"


    Zhu Lin thought of the evil world that qiancang Ling had said to him, and blurted out: "is this the monster in the evil world?"


    Qiancangling nodded: "exactly!" He had seen a picture of a monster in Kunlun secret Scripture, which was very similar to the monster in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t beautiful women who had been around him and Zhu Lin these days, but such disgusting monsters.


    When the demon saw that his real body had been seen by them, he just showed his true shape and roared: "I didn''t expect that I suppressed my cultivation and evil Qi all the way, pretended to be a weak woman, and finally fell into your hands. If I had known that, I should have done it earlier. Where are you so arrogant now?"


    All the way from north to south, thousands of miles away, he really had many opportunities to start, but after all, it was not the best time he wanted, and he did not have a perfect grasp, so he dragged on like this all the time. Unexpectedly, at the end, it was he who entered the cage of these hateful human beings. If he had known that, he should have started early, at least he had a chance to make a breakthrough It''s not like it''s over before it''s done.


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of what his father had just said: "are you still waiting for the best time?"


    That demon picks eyebrow to see her, listen to Xia Yuanqiu to say again: "tomorrow is the best time, right?"


    "You know?" The monster looked at qiancangling strangely.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "know some, but not all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Qiancang Ling was swept by the demon. He felt his scalp numb and asked, "what do you know?"


    Xia Yuanqiu looks at him sideways. He doesn''t seem to know his life experience. As Zhu Lin said, this is his first time to leave Kunlun, and it will be his first full moon night outside Kunlun.


    She did not answer qiancangling, but looked at the monster and asked, "who sent you?"


    The demon hummed coldly: "our demon world is different from your world. We will never be treacherous. Even if you kill me, I will never tell you that our demon world is planning to attack Kunlun."


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled: "you really have backbone, just a little silly. Thank you for your reminding."


    The monster came back to his senses and knew that he had inadvertently told what the demon world was planning. He was so angry that he wanted to give himself a blow. Unfortunately, he was tied up and couldn''t move now.


    Thousand Cang Ling surprised, asked: "when?"


    Monster is a hum: "you don''t ask anything, I won''t say."


    Looking at qiancangling''s worried face, Xia Yuanqiu reached out and touched his arm and said, "he is not a subordinate valued by the demon king. How can he know these confidential things?"


    Qiancangling saw that Mrs. Xia winked at him, and her heart immediately understood. She quickly followed Mrs. Xia''s words and said: "also, this kind of small role, it''s really impossible to know such an important thing. We''d better find another monster to ask."


    The monster was immediately unconvinced when he heard this: "who said I was not valued by the demon king? I''m one of the eight Dharma protectors under the throne of the devil. Although my magic is not as good as the other seven Dharma protectors, I''m better than any of them. Otherwise, how can the devil send me to capture qiancangling''s body, so that I can lead them straight into Kunlun? As long as we enter Kunlun, we can release the evil dragon which is suppressed in Kunlun. Once the evil dragon comes out, the world will be dominated by the devil, and I will be the only one We will be able to unify the three realms again. "


    Demons said with relish, as if the whole world is their demon world!


    When he saw qiancang linghei''s calm face, he knew that he had lost his words again. He was so regretful that he wanted to die. How could his mouth be so short? In a short time, he told me everything.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked again: "so, you people in the demon world have been ambushing near Kunlun?"


    This time the devil learned to be good. No matter how they asked, he didn''t say a word. He clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Xia Yuanqiu hums coldly: "since you are not willing to say, it is useless for us to keep you!"


    After that, she took out the soul refining cauldron, pointed to the ugly black cauldron, which made him feel afraid. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let you into the cauldron immediately, and refine you to the point where you are scared. You can imagine what it''s like."


    Devil is hard: "whatever you do, I will never give in!"


    "Well, if you have guts, then I''ve made it up to you!" She didn''t intend to spare him. She would not be soft hearted. Leaving his life would be a disaster for her future.


    She just said it, but she didn''t expect that the woman really threw him into the black cauldron. The burning pain immediately attacked him. He wanted to beg for mercy, but it was too late. The fire was so fast that he swallowed the voice that just came out of his throat. He couldn''t speak any more and turned to ashes in a moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Xia yuan and autumn harvest the soul refining tripod, and Zhu Lin also cleans up the house, but qiancangling still stands in the original place, silent, as if thinking about something.


    Zhu Lin went to him and asked softly, "headmaster, what are you thinking?"


    Looking at the young and energetic Zhu Lin, Qian Cang Ling suddenly asked, "you just heard me, didn''t you? The demons keep saying that they want to take my body and lead the demons to Kunlun. Where do they get their confidence? My body, in their eyes, is so easy to capture? Or is there something I don''t know? "


    It has to be said that qiancangling is really smart. With just a few understated conversations, he finds the language defects in the words and catches some opportunities.


    Zhu Lin didn''t say a word. He took his eyes to see his mother. He didn''t know what to say to the headmaster. If the headmaster knew, what would he think? Is it acceptable?


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "lin''er, there are some things that should not be talked about by us, but now this situation can''t be delayed any longer. The thousand headmasters also have the right to know. Besides, it''s better to have psychological preparation in advance than to be in chaos when things come to an end."


    Thousand Cang Ling body shape a shock: "do you know?"


    Zhu Lin shook his head: "we''re just guessing. It won''t be known until tomorrow night if it''s true."


    "Say it Qiancangling''s heart was beating wildly. Zhu Lin''s eyes were very serious and dignified. This was Zhu Lin he had never seen before.


    Zhu Lin told qiancanglin what he had learned from his grandfather. Seeing that qiancanglin''s face was getting pale, he quickly said, "what''s going on will be revealed tomorrow night. It may not be true. Maybe we can make a wrong guess."


    Qiancang Ling staggers to the bed and sits down, holding the small table beside him tightly. His nails are deeply embedded in the solid wood table, and his bones are white.


    He shook his head, voice pain and desolation: "it''s true, it''s all true, I think it''s just a nightmare, a nightmare entangled in my life, it''s not a nightmare, it''s all true."


    Zhu Lin asked: "headmaster, what do you say? What nightmare? "


    Qiancangling looked up and looked at Zhu Lin in bewilderment: "I have been repeatedly having a nightmare, dreaming that I have become a monster, a monster with fur all over my body, sharp nails, and just want to bite people and drink blood."


    "This dream started when I was very young, and I had to do it once a month. Every time I woke up, I was in a cold sweat and collapsed. When I was 30 years old, my master didn''t know where to get a treasure. He put it under my pillow and told me that I couldn''t take it out and that I had to sleep on it every night. From then on, I seldom did it again This kind of nightmare, every time I have a nightmare, I will have a dream again because I didn''t go back to my room to sleep and stay away from the treasure. But it''s not as strong as when I was a child. I don''t care about it anymore. Now I understand everything when I listen to you. "


    The master brought him to Kunlun to teach him skills and practice. He must have used great strength to suppress the beast that he attacks every month. Only in this way can he keep his reputation. Otherwise, how can he base himself on Kunlun as an orc? Even in the end, the master even handed over the position of leader to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Only now can he understand that the master''s passing on the leader''s position to him is not about his ability. Instead, he wants to hold him in the leader''s position so that he will not step out of Kunlun all his life. Only in this way can his Orc status not be made public to the world!


    Master is doing everything to protect him, but he is -


    qiancangling suddenly looks up, looks at Mrs. Xia and Zhu Lin standing in front of him, and says word by word: "tomorrow night, no matter whether I will become an orc or not, please lock me with the iron chain just now, so that I will not be hurt by my madness!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "of course, it''s OK. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. But after that? What are you going to do after that? "


    Qiancang Ling frowned, thinking of his identity, did he still deserve to go back to Kunlun? Do you deserve to be the leader of Kunlun? If he doesn''t go back to Kunlun, where can he go? His Orc body is born and can never be changed. How can he stand in the world?


    Zhu Lin seemed to see through his idea and said: "headmaster, the most important thing now is to find a way to solve the danger of Kunlun and kill the demon world by the way. It''s better to let the demon king disappear completely in the world like the demon king and return peace to the common people in the world."


    Qiancangling nodded: "yes, the most urgent task is to solve the danger of Kunlun. The demon world has been lurking for many years and has been coveting the holy land of Kunlun, as well as the magic dragon suppressed in Kunlun. Once the magic dragon is born, the world will be painted with carbon. No, absolutely no!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "after tomorrow, we will go to Kunlun with you to solve the danger of Kunlun and destroy the demon world."


    Qiancang Ling nodded to her gratefully: "thank you


    Xia Yuanqiu waved his hand: "don''t say thank you. I''m not only for Kunlun and the common people in the world, but also for lin''er. He is a disciple of Kunlun and has been fighting against the enemy. We don''t trust him, so we have to accompany him on this trip."


    Qiancang Ling is still very grateful, and he never thanks again. Some words are more valuable than what he has been saying.


    Qiancang Ling said: "the demon world is dormant outside Kunlun, and rarely appears in the world. It''s not that they have become kind-hearted, but just like the demon world, they must have been seriously injured by the gods in the heaven, and the magic dragon is also suppressed in Kunlun Mountain by the gods in the heaven. Although it has been ten thousand years, they still can''t recover their vitality, and they have been trying to save the magic dragon to revive the demon world It''s a pity that Kunlun''s defense is heavy. Their evil Qi can''t get close to the array Kunlun has laid outside the mountain gate. Once they get close, they will be hanged to death by the array. I''m the only one who can break that array. "


    Zhu Lin suddenly said, "that''s why they want to take your body to control you. If they want to break the array, they can enter Kunlun and rescue the magic dragon."


    Qiancangling nodded: "I''ve never been out of Kunlun. There are very few people in Kunlun who know I want to come out, but as soon as I come out, I''m watched by the demons in the demon world. It''s no accident!"


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "do you mean there are spies in Kunlun?"


    Qiancangling nodded: "yes, if there were no spies in Kunlun, how could the demon world know that I was out of Kunlun? How can you ambush me on the road ahead of time? "


    Xia Yuanqiu thought a little, then said: "moreover, this spy''s status must be very high, he can even know your identity, but you don''t even know your identity!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    In terms of identity, he qiancangling is the leader of Kunlun and the most important one in Kunlun. Next, he is the younger martial brothers of each peak seat. Six younger martial brothers grew up with him under the master''s hands. They have deep feelings and know each other''s temperament. He knows that it will never be them.


    Who is it?


    Zhu Lin said: "all the first disciples under the master''s seat have a close relationship with them. Perhaps, in their casual conversation, they can also know some news about the leader''s coming down the mountain."


    As soon as Zhu Lin said this, qiancang Ling immediately thought of something. He said, "it''s true that there is a person who is very suspicious."


    "Who is it?" Zhu Lin asked,


    qiancangling frowned and said, "He Feng, the first disciple of chengcangfeng."


    "I happened to see this man in sanqingfeng more than once. I asked him why he appeared in sanqingfeng. He looked panicked. He said that younger martial brother Zang asked him to come to see me and brought some food. That food is exactly what I never eat. Later I asked younger martial brother Zang. He said He Feng had something to look for him. He didn''t find it in chengzang, so he went to sanqingfeng and didn''t expect him When I was away from sanqingfeng, I ran into me again. I was so frightened that I lied and told me not to have the same opinion with my younger generation. I laughed at it at that time, but I didn''t expect that soon, I saw the ghost of He Feng in sanqingfeng again, and he took it as an excuse to come to find younger martial brother Zang. But younger martial brother Zang was not in chengcangfeng at that time, so I didn''t think much about it. "


    Zhu Lin met a He Feng at Daqiao peak. He looked very kind and laughed when he saw people. But he always felt he Feng was smiling on his face, but in his eyes, he didn''t smile at all. He always felt strange. When qiancangling mentioned he Feng, he immediately had a strong feeling that he Feng must have a problem.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "you just know it in your heart. We''d better make a plan first, how to raid the demon world and catch them unprepared to make the demon world disappear completely."


    Zhu Lin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "why don''t we just make plans!"


    When Xia Yuanqiu thought about it, he immediately understood his son''s idea and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea!"


    Thousand Cang Ling also understand come over, smile a way: "very good, do so!"


    It''s not only the magic club, the qiancangling club, but also the Xia Yuanqiu club.


    Zhu Lin can also hide, while others can hide in the jade bracelet space in the first summer and autumn. It''s not difficult to catch them by surprise. The difficulty is that they have to know where these monsters are hiding.


    Fifteen nights, full moon, wind.


    Xia Yuanqiu takes qiancangling into her jade bracelet space. Here, even if he turns into an orc, he will not be seen by the world. He is good to them.


    Qiancangling is locked by the soul chain. Although all the power in his body is lost, he is different from those evil spirits. He still has the power to get up and walk, but he can''t break away from the soul chain and exert the hidden power in his body.


    The clear wind blows away the thick clouds, revealing the bright and cold full moon like a silver plate.


    Bound by the soul chain, qiancangling suddenly felt a hot air flow in his body and began to move around. Then, he saw the fiery red hair growing on the back of his hand, and his nails became long and sharp. He even felt that the teeth in his mouth were changing.


    Although it changed a lot, he didn''t have the consciousness of eating blood, just wanted to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    He finally fell down, until he woke up two hours later, and his body had recovered.


    Xia Yuanqiu untied his soul chain and said, "your master must have made a lot of efforts for you. You are not as cruel as the legend. I think your master must have contributed to this. It seems that your situation is much better than we think."


    Qiancang Ling felt a little happy and relieved. He thought he would go crazy and become a complete monster, but he didn''t expect that things were not as bad as he imagined: "master, his old man must have broken his heart for the sake of.."


    Then he laughed bitterly, his eyes twinkled, and his tears flashed like broken stars: "master, why should he? I''m such a monster, it''s not worth it!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "master Qian''s words are different. When your master took you back to Kunlun, you were still a baby, a life like a piece of white paper. Like all of us, you should get the best care. No one is born evil. As long as you get good education from childhood, even if you are the son of a devil, you may not become a devil, do you think £¿¡±


    Qiancangling nodded: "yes, it is indeed so!"


    Xia Yuanqiu also said: "the difference between good and evil is not in people or demons, but in people''s hearts. People also have bad hearts, and Demons also have demons who are dedicated to good. We can''t be biased!"


    Thousand Cang Ling in the heart understand, this is the madam of summer in open he, he is very grateful, smile a way: "I understand, I won''t think those useless again!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded and said with a smile: "I remember that in the ancient medical prescriptions, there was a blood exchange prescription. Maybe I can try it for you, so that you can completely get rid of the suffering of ORC variants!"


    Thousand Cang Ling eyebrow eye a bright, happy way: "really? Can I really be like you? "


    "Of course, it''s true, but if you use the blood exchange formula, although you can get rid of the suffering of the orc variant, there will also be a side effect."


    Qiancang Ling asked: "what side effects?"


    "Your constitution will be completely changed. Without Orc blood, you will become the same as ordinary people. You will no longer have a very long life, and your original cultivation will be greatly reduced."


    It turned out that qiancangling didn''t care at all, and said, "I''ve long been tired of this body that won''t age. I''ve been longing to live an ordinary life, experience the hardships of the four seasons, taste the five flavors of life, have joy in life, and have no fear in death!"


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded secretly and admired him very much, so he said: "in this case, I will start to prepare for the exchange of blood. When the matter of the demon world is solved, I will exchange blood for you immediately."


    Qiancang Ling stood up and bowed to 90 degrees toward Xia Yuanqiu. He gave a big gift: "thank you very much!"


    Early the next morning, Xia Yuanqiu changed into a monster, while qiancangling pretended to be controlled by a monster. Zhu Yan, Zhu Lin''s sister and brother, as well as Shenjun''s husband and wife, hid in the jade bracelet space of Xia Yuanqiu, and set out for Jincheng. All the way north, they fought against Kunlun.


    Qiancangling is very emotional, he finally came out, agreed on a good March, here a month has not finished, and then back to catch up.


    However, after this incident, he also wanted to understand that although the outside world is wonderful, his home is still in Kunlun! After going back this time, as long as the body change is successful, he will never leave Kunlun again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Chieftain Qian, the magic dragon has been suppressed in Kunlun mountain. After so many years, it has not found a chance to escape?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    Qiancangling shook his head: "I don''t know where the magic dragon was suppressed by the gods in the heaven. Actually, I don''t know the master. He doesn''t seem to know. In Kunlun Mountain, we never feel the existence of the magic dragon. Whether the magic dragon is really in Kunlun Mountain must be a mystery."


    "But the demon world thinks that the magic dragon is in Kunlun Mountain, right?"


    Qiancang Ling said: "yes, they never give up rescuing the magic dragon, but they have been unable to break through Kunlun. As you said, today''s demon world is just a mob, and it can''t be a big event."


    Xia Yuanqiu has a thoughtful look on her face. She thinks that she and Zhu Yan had been to the Kunlun Mountains with the devil in those years, but they didn''t enter the Kunlun school, but stayed in the yuxu mountain for two days.


    Yuxu mountain is guarded by a master hanchan, who suppresses an ancient beast under the ice cave on the top of the mountain. He and Zhu Yan have sensed the call of the beast, but they don''t know what kind of evil beast it is. Is it a magic dragon?


    Xia Yuanqiu asked qiancangling, "headmaster Qian, have you ever heard of master hanchan?"


    Qian Cang Ling raised his eyebrow: "hanchan is a disciple of Kunlun. He broke the precepts in Kunlun and was expelled from Kunlun by my master more than 100 years ago? Do you know him? "


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I have seen him, right in yuxu mountain!"


    "Yuxu mountain?" Qiancang lingdun steps, side looking to the right of the distant mountain, pointing to the snow in the looming yuxu mountain way: "is that mountain?"


    Xia Yuanqiu said, "yes, that''s yuxu mountain!"


    Qiancangling said curiously, "how can cicada be in yuxu mountain? Has he never left the Kunlun Mountains for more than 100 years? "


    Xia Yuanqiu saw qiancangling''s muddled face and knew that he must have no inside information. He said: "Zhu Yan and I once went to yuxu mountain with our master. We felt a strong calling force. If Zhu Yan and I were not determined, we might have been controlled by the strong spirit."


    Qiancangling was surprised and said, "summoning power? What is the calling power of? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "it''s an ancient evil beast. We haven''t seen it with our own eyes, and we promised master hanchan that we would never return to yuxu again, let alone try to release the evil beast, so as not to smear carbon on the living creatures."


    Qiancangling suddenly realized: "it''s a fake that hanchan was expelled from Kunlun. Shifu''s move is actually to let him come to guard yuxu mountain and keep yuxu mountain''s secret from the public."


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "yes, it should be like this, but why did your master do this without telling you?"


    Qiancang Ling understood master very well, and said: "it''s a matter of great importance. The fewer people you know, the better. Just imagine, if master told some of our martial brothers about it, the first disciples who are close to our martial brothers would know about it, and then it would be introduced into the ears of the demon world --"


    qiancang Ling also said: "even you can sense the call of the demon dragon, why the demon world Can''t you feel it? "


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile, "maybe it''s because of the power of blood."


    "The power of blood?" Thousand Cang Ling don''t understand.


    Xia Yuanqiu said: "the blood of Zhu Yan and I are different from that of ordinary people. I have the blood of Jinfeng, while Zhu Yan is the blood of Qinglong. Maybe it''s because of this kind of divine animal blood in our body that we can feel its call."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Qiancang Ling laughs: "I see. No wonder you and your husband and wife have such a rebellious blood. No wonder Zhu Lin is more rebellious."


    Although they know a truth by chance, they don''t intend to set foot in yuxu mountain. Since Shifu has arranged it like this, there must be Shifu''s truth. He just thinks he doesn''t know it!


    Over a snowy mountain, they get closer and closer to Kunlun, and they don''t talk any more. Xia Yuanqiu pretends to be a monster and walks in front, while qiancangling walks behind. Sure enough, in front of a hillside, a guy who looks very similar to the monster suddenly appears in front of Xia Yuanqiu, and the guy faces Xia yuan Qiu respectfully said: "Geng Dharma protector, you are back. The devil is shouting that he wants to send someone to look for you."


    Xia Yuanqiu changed his voice and said, "Why are you so anxious to find me?"


    The devil said: "Geng Dharma, you don''t know. The devil and the Dharma have a big fight. They are in a temper!"


    It''s like the devil is a child.


    "Why are they fighting?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The devil said quickly: "it''s not because of the food problem. The devil wants to eat barbecue, but the Dharma protector wants the devil to eat raw meat. He said that only in this way can the devil''s blood be cultivated. The devil won''t, so it''s a fight!"


    I went and had a big fight over whether a piece of meat should be eaten raw or cooked? Is she sure she heard right? Is this monster really a demon?


    No wonder they have been guarding Kunlun for so many years, and they have made some progress. With this strength, can they capture Kunlun? Are you kidding?


    "Take me!" Xia Yuanqiu said in a light voice.


    The monster looked at the thousand Cang Ling with a blank face behind Xia Yuanqiu and wondered, "who is this man?"


    Xia Yuanqiu snorted: "I don''t know. He is the leader of Kunlun, qiancangling!"


    On hearing Xia Yuanqiu''s words, the monster almost didn''t jump up. They always thought that Geng Dharma, who was only good at transvesting and was not good at magic, would not be able to complete the task. However, it didn''t take long for rengeng Dharma to bring people back and was obviously controlled by Geng Dharma.


    The demon led Xia Yuanqiu and qiancang Ling across the hillside and stopped in front of a huge stone covered with snow. He took out a piece of iron plate on his waist. There was no word above the iron plate. It was very smooth. The demon held the iron plate and knocked hard on the stone. The stone suddenly split left and right, revealing a dark hole.


    The monster gestured, "Dharma protector, please!"


    Without hesitation, Xia Yuanqiu pretends to be familiar and goes straight into the cave. In order to be more realistic, Qian Cangling bumps his head against the stone wall of the cave, and then he is forced down by the demons. Then he goes into the cave.


    The demon murmured: "when did Geng HUFA''s magic become so strong? I''m so fascinated that I can''t even walk away! "


    Three people into the cave, outside the crack of the boulder boom closed.


    The stone cave is not as dark as imagined. The tunnel is very narrow and can only be used by one person. Even two people can''t walk side by side.


    On both sides of the stone wall hanging crane neck lamp, dim light, but enough for them in the cave road defense.


    Xia Yuanqiu is at the front. He is a little bored. He should have let the little devil behind him go ahead. It doesn''t matter that he has been on a straight road. If there is a fork in the front, it''s not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Xia Yuanqiu stopped at the three fork road and said to the little devil behind him, "where is the devil now?"


    The devil said, "the devil is in the meat room!"


    Meat house? What the hell is this place? Where is the meat stored?


    Xia Yuanqiu frowned and said, "you go ahead and tell the devil!"


    The demon nodded quickly. As soon as he shrunk and slipped, he got to the front of Xia Yuanqiu and went directly into the middle fork. Xia Yuanqiu and qiancangling quickly followed.


    In order not to let the demons doubt, she took off her treasure clothes. At this time, she went into the devil''s den, and she had to be on guard to avoid being attacked by demons.


    Before they went too far, they suddenly opened up. Their goal was not the narrow and dark tunnel, but a large and bright stone room. In the stone room, two rows of stone tables were built with stones. There were a lot of bloody animal meat on the stone table. They didn''t know where they got it. There were some small animals, which were not in the ice and snow.


    There is a fire burning in the cave. A smell of roast meat comes with the sound of oil dryness. They step forward again and see a young man squatting in front of the fire with a long sword in his hand. On the sword are two pieces of half baked animal meat. The young man often adds wine to the meat with a faint smile on his face. He looks like a child of ordinary people There''s no difference.


    Is he the devil?


    "Demon, Geng HUFA is back!" the demon said to the barbecue demon


    As soon as the boy''s eyes brightened, he quickly looked at Xia Yuanqiu and said with a smile, "Geng HUFA, you''re just in time. I''ll try this barbecue later. It''s roasted according to the taste I''ve eaten before. It must be delicious."


    The demon said quickly: "demon lord, Geng HUFA brought qiancangling back!"


    The boy said vaguely, "who is qiancangling? Do I know him? "


    The demon said: "qiancangling is the leader of Kunlun. This time Geng HUFA brought back qiancangling, and we can go into Kunlun with swagger!"


    The boy shook his head and sighed, "what are you doing in Kunlun? To die? If you''re going to die, you''re going to die, but I''m not going! "


    Demon face helpless: "demon, you are the monarch of our demon, how can you not go?"


    The young man snorted: "who loves to go? I won''t go anyway. If Kunlun is such a good place to capture, how can my father wait until he dies and never step into Kunlun? Now even with qiancangling, is there no other master in Kunlun mountain? Are you sure to find the magic dragon, or are you sure to win all the experts in Kunlun mountain? "


    For a moment, the devil was speechless. The little devil was totally different from his father. Maybe it was because he had been fostered in a human family since he was a child. He didn''t eat raw meat, didn''t like killing animals, and didn''t have the determination and belief to go to Kunlun to find the magic dragon.


    But it has to be said that the little devil is very clever. Although he is young, he has never been manipulated by several elders. Although several elders want to control him and manipulate him!


    Xia Yuanqiu probably understood the little devil''s heart, her heavy heart relaxed a lot, she waved to the devil: "you go out first, I''ll talk to the devil!"


    If the devil was pardoned, he quickly retired from the meat room.


    Xia Yuanqiu went to the devil king and magically took out a porcelain vase and handed it to the little devil king: "this is cumin powder. Spread this barbecue, it''s very fragrant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    The little devil took a look at her and the thousand Cang Ling standing behind her. He took the porcelain vase from her hand and said, "I know you are not Geng Dharma protector. The man behind you does not win the Dementor of the demon world!"


    Xia Yuanqiu calmly smile: "since you see it, why don''t you expose us?"


    The little demon king scattered the cumin on the barbecue and said, "I don''t see any malice in your eyes. What''s more, even if I expose you, I and the people in the demon world are not your opponents, why ask for trouble?"


    "Then why do you say it now?" Thousand Cang Ling can''t help but ask a way.


    The little devil shrugged: "because I want to know what you are doing!"


    Xia Yuanqiu chuckled: "you are so smart, how can you not know what we are doing?"


    Little devil sighed: "no matter what you want to do, can you let me finish this barbecue first? I''ve been hungry for several days, and I finally let go of that annoying Dharma protector! "


    Xia Yuanqiu thought of the words of the demon who led them in and said with a smile: "since you are a little demon, why do you want to eat cooked meat so different? Don''t you demons like raw meat? "


    The little devil pointed to his face and said, "look at me, can I be the same as them?"


    The monsters are very ugly with black hair. The appearance of the little devil is no different from that of the handsome young people in the world. He speaks slowly and politely, and has no taste of monsters at all.


    "It''s not like that. Why?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    The little devil said: "my father is a child born by the combination of human and demons. Half of the human blood flows from my father, and my mother is also a human. I have less blood in the demon world, and I look more like human." He sighed, shook his head and said: "but no matter how little blood there is in the demon world, there will still be some. I am not a real human after all, so in the end, I was taken back here, because my father died, and I am his only blood."


    "So you didn''t live here as a child?"


    The little devil shook his head: "of course not. My mother had a hard time giving birth to me. Before she died, she begged my father not to keep me in the demon world. She asked him to leave me in an ordinary family and let me live a normal life."


    On the handsome little face of the little devil king, there was a trace of bitterness: "although my father is a devil king, he has never done anything evil in the world. The worst thing is to take my mother to the devil world despite the opposition of my mother''s family. In any case, my father still loves my mother. Otherwise, he will not insist on following my mother''s will to send me to the world in spite of the strong opposition of the Dharma protectors in the demon world. "


    "And how did you come back?" Xia Yuanqiu asked.


    A trace of disgust appeared on the face of the little devil king: "it''s not these Dharma protectors in the devil kingdom. They forced me to come back and force me to inherit the position of the devil king of my father." He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, the demon world is already scattered, and even the base camp has been completely destroyed. In order to save the devil, he has been hiding here for thousands of years, and his strength is not even comparable to that of any small sect in the world. Such a demon world still has a delusion of unifying the whole world, no, unifying the three worlds. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    If you can save the magic dragon, everything is possible!


    It''s just that the magic dragon was suppressed by heaven and guarded by the Kunlun sect. With their current strength, it''s impossible to save the magic dragon. It''s just the wishful thinking of the eight Dharma protectors.


    No, it''s no longer eight Dharma protectors. It seems that there are only seven left!


    "You don''t want to be a demon king?" Qiancangling, standing behind Xia Yuanqiu, asked.


    The little demon lord nodded naturally: "of course, who wants to be the demon lord? I can''t even eat a piece of meat well. I''m forced to eat raw meat all day long, or the kind of bleeding. Is it disgusting? It''s the devil who keeps me here all day. What''s the difference between the prisoner and the devil? "


    Qiancang Ling said: "since you are the son of the demon king, you must have a different physique. If you want to go, can they still make it difficult for you?"


    The little devil sighed, "didn''t I tell you that? I was raised in an ordinary family when I was born. Although my physique is really different from that of ordinary people, and I have great strength and savvy, because my family is poor, I have never learned Kung Fu, not to mention the magic of the demon world. "


    " moreover, I have been used to the life of ordinary people, and I have no interest in the magic of the demon world. "


    The barbecue was ripe and fragrant. He grinned and showed his white teeth: "it''s delicious. The seasoning you gave is really suitable for barbecue!" He opened his mouth and ate with relish.


    Xia Yuanqiu asked: "you tell us so much, not just simply want to complain so simple?"


    The little devil swallowed the barbecue in his mouth and said with a smile: "this elder sister is really good at seeing. You can guess my little idea at once!"


    Qiancang Ling also said with a smile, "just say what you want to say."


    The little devil stood up from the ground and said to the second person: "I want to leave here, but I can''t beat them, and they won''t let me go. Can you take me? I don''t want to be a demon king. I just want to live like ordinary people and live an ordinary and happy life. My adoptive parents are old and they have brought me up. I can''t leave them alone! " When he was forcibly brought here, Geng HUFA told him one thing. His adoptive parents had several children, the oldest was 15 years old, and the youngest was 6 years old. However, his father killed all the children of his adoptive parents in order to make him live a good life without competing with other children for favor, so that he could have all the love of his parents.


    His adoptive parents are kind to him, but his father is the enemy of his adoptive parents. Now, he has been brought up again, but he has lost his child again. How can two old people bear it?


    "You want us to take you away?" Xia Yuanqiu picks eyebrows. She didn''t expect that the plot would be so reversed, which made her a little unprepared.


    The little demon king nodded solemnly, "yes, I want you to help me out. Moreover, I also have a way to make them give up completely, so that he will never think about the existence of the magic dragon again. Now, there will be no more disputes between the demon world and the human world."


    Qiancang Ling said: "with our strength, it''s not difficult to kill all the demons here. Why do I want to fight this kind of psychological war?"


    The little devil shook his head: "you can kill the demons here, but you can''t kill all the demons in the world. As long as they believe that the magic dragon is in Kunlun, they will never give up the plan to rescue the magic dragon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Xia Yuanqiu suddenly realized this and said with a smile, "so, do you mean to solve this problem from the source instead of violence?"


    The little devil added: "the reason why demons exist is not how powerful the demons are. The formation of demons varies from person to person. People turn evil into demons. Can you destroy the demons now, but can you destroy all the evil people in the world? Some people have demons, some animals have demons, and some good things have evil things. All these are complementary. What you need to do is not to try to make the demon world disappear, but to find ways to make the three worlds and six ways coexist in the world, not to offend each other. "


    Qiancangling''s own identity is also very special. After listening to the words of the little devil king, he suddenly opens up. That''s right. Whether it''s the human world, the devil world, or even the heaven world, it''s not only the right or the evil.


    There is no distinction between good and evil in all things, but only the heart.


    Even though he is an orc, he has never been evil, which is related to his education and living environment since he was a child!


    I think there are people like him in the demon world, just like the little demon king. Although he is the son of the demon king, he wants to live an ordinary life and get out of the control of the demon world.


    Qiancang Ling said: "it seems that you already have an idea. Let''s talk about it!"


    As soon as he saw the appearance of Xia Yuanqiu and qiancangling, he knew that his words had moved them. He was so happy that he didn''t even eat the delicious barbecue in his hand. He put it aside and said excitedly, "I knew you would promise me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu thinks funny, in front of the youth, where there is a bit of tyranny and ruthlessness that the son of a demon king should have, in him, she only saw the sincerity and liveliness that ordinary young people should have, of course, more intelligent than ordinary young people, she said with a smile: "how can you be sure that we will help you?"


    "Because you all look like good people!"


    Qian Cang Ling asked: "do good people have appearances? Haven''t you ever heard of people with their hearts separated by their bellies? "


    Little devil''s eyes suddenly become a little sad: "because your eyes are very similar to my adoptive parents, I don''t believe you will not help me!"


    Xia Yuanqiu couldn''t help rubbing the black hair on his head, just as she rubbed Yuan Hao''s hair with her doting eyes and gentle hands: "come on, talk about your plan!"


    little prince as like as two peas in the sky, he looks at the woman who has taken off the devil''s disguise in front of him. The look is exactly the same as the mother in his dream. His mother must be as gentle and beautiful as she was then.


    The three men hid in the meat room for some deliberation, and finally reached a final agreement. Qiancangling disguised as being controlled by the demon world''s soul control technique, and personally said that the magic dragon did not exist at all. With the help of the little demon king and Geng HUFA, the fakes, most of the people in the demon world believed their words. At first, they were very excited about Geng HUFA''s bringing qiancangling back It collapsed.


    However, not all the demons were so easy to fool. The heavenly Dharma didn''t believe them at all, and even doubted Geng Dharma and qiancangling.


    "Are you qiancangling?" The Dharma protector came to qiancangling and asked in a cold voice.


    Thousand Cang Ling didn''t answer, but still a dull face.


    "Geng Dharma protector" said hastily, "heavenly Dharma protector, how can he listen to you when he is hit by soul control? Besides, haven''t you seen the portrait of qiancangling? "


    The Dharma protector nodded and took out a scroll from the magic ring. After it was unfolded, it was painted with a portrait of a man, a long blue shirt after the rain, standing in the wind, his hair swaying, and an unspeakable immortal spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Who would have thought that such a person should be an orc!


    "The appearance is right, but it doesn''t prove that he is the real qiancangling. There are many Kunlun disciples who know how to change appearance, let alone the leader of Kunlun!"


    has the final say: "believe it or not, it''s you who have made me deal with thousand Cangling. Now I bring people back. I doubt you, what are you saying, what is the eight law of protection?" You can do it alone! The devil is also forced by you. What do you want to do? You are the head of the eight Dharma protectors. You are just the right person, aren''t you


    Splashing dirty water, diverting people''s attention, this she can not do less, absolutely handy!


    The heavenly Dharma protector was very angry with him. The demons around him all looked at him with different eyes, especially the other six Dharma protectors. Their eyes were cold, and they immediately regarded him as an enemy.


    Tianhufa angrily pointed to "Geng HUFA" and said in a deep voice, "Geng HUFA, you have to have some basis for what you say. You can''t say anything casually. What''s the consequence? Can you be held responsible?"


    "Geng HUFA" said: "am I right? Otherwise, why are you so angry? But I can also understand that your ability is the first of our eight Dharma protectors. It''s reasonable that you won''t accept the new throne of the devil king. But don''t forget that he is also the devil king, and you, no matter how powerful, are just Dharma protectors! "


    The heavenly Dharma is about to explode. He raises his hand to find Geng Dharma, but he is yelled by the little devil: "what are you doing? What do you want to do? "


    The Dharma''s hand, which was raised high, was finally reluctantly taken back. He said angrily, "demon, this is slander. Please tell me!"


    Small demon gentleman raised to lift chin, a face Ao Jiao way: "this matter will talk about later!" He glanced at the demons and said in a high voice: "we all heard what qiancangling said just now. The suppression of the demonic dragon in Kunlun is just a legend, which is nothing at all. Perhaps as early as the defeat of the demonic dragon in the battle with the gods in the heaven, it had been completely destroyed by the heaven. Our ancestors, in order to inspire us and let us have hope for the restoration of the world, made it up They tell lies one by one. "


    "This may be a white lie of our ancestors. They hope that our descendants in the demon world will not give up the hope of survival and struggle. They hope that we can recover the great cause of the demon world one day, but they didn''t expect that the demon world would decline so far. Now, we have been here for thousands of years according to our ancestors'' instructions, but our demon world is declining more and more There''s no hope at all. I think it''s time


    The demons stare at him one after another. They stare at the little devil who didn''t like to talk to them much before. There is a glimmer of hope in their heart.


    "I think we all want to leave this bitter and cold place, get rid of this cautious life, this kind of hardship that seems to live under the ruler of the gods!"


    The words of the little demon king successfully aroused the hearts of the demons. Although they are demons, they rarely enter the world. Except for the high-level demons and Dharma protectors who have excellent disguise skills, they have never been out of Kunlun. He also wants to go to the world to have a look.


    "Leave here and find a new life. Even if the human world does not accept us, we can also find a fertile land and live a free and self-sufficient life. Like ordinary human beings, we can work at sunrise and rest at sunset!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    The Dharma protector said, "what are you talking about? We are demons! How can we live the lives of ordinary people? "


    "Why can''t you? What''s wrong with the devil? What''s the difference between appearance and human? We can eat, drink and sleep as well as we can


    The demons around us began to talk: "yes, we are so weak now that the strength of the whole demon world is inferior to that of a small sect in the human world. Even if we stay here for thousands of years, what''s the use? Don''t say there is no magic dragon. Even if there is a magic dragon, even if the door of Kunlun is wide open now, can we break through the exorcism array? Even if we break through the exorcism array, can we fight those friars in Kunlun? I''m going to die! "


    "That''s right. I think the devil is right. Our demon world is no longer what it used to be. We''d better make a good plan to leave this bitter and cold place and find a fertile land to start over. Maybe we can find a new direction to fight?"


    "Geng HUFA" said with a happy face: "it''s great that you can think like this. It''s not a waste of the devil''s thinking. In this way, you can all go back and clean up and leave the Kunlun mountains tomorrow!"


    The Dharma protector roared: "don''t go, without my permission! No one is allowed to leave! "


    Geng Dharma court all humanity: "if you listen to the demon king, immediately leave, what to do, if you listen to the heaven Dharma, then I have nothing to say!"


    Demons, look at me and I''ll look at you. You look confused and don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the Dharma warden took the lead and said to the demon king, "the demon king is very thoughtful. We in the demon Kingdom really need to have a good rest for the future. I agree with the demon king''s proposal!"


    When the Dharma protector of the Earth took the lead, the other five Dharma protectors came forward one after another to express their support. Naturally, they expressed their support for the proposal of the devil king, and they all cast very dissatisfied eyes at the Dharma protector of the heaven. They still remember what Geng said just now. They didn''t feel anything before. Today, they really heard something. The Dharma protector of this day has never been since the devil king took the throne He didn''t give him a good face. Every day he was either sarcastic or forced to eat raw meat with blood. Although they all like raw meat, the devil was raised in the world since he was a child. It''s not hard to understand that he didn''t get used to it. How could he force him so hard?


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to force away the demon king, or find a chance to force him to death. He was a well-known and righteous successor.


    The six Dharma protectors left the stone room with the demons. The heavenly Dharma protectors wanted to stop them, but they found that their bodies could not move. They could not even speak. They could only watch the six Dharma protectors and the demons disappear in front of him step by step. His heart was completely broken!


    Xia Yuanqiu and qiancangling lead the Dharma protector to the cave where the little devil lives. They solve him without saying a word. They don''t even give him the chance to ask!


    "You kill him now. When I leave here tomorrow, how can I explain to the other six Dharma protectors?" he said


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "this is simple. You just need to say that the Dharma protector is dissatisfied with your decision and runs away all night, isn''t it?"


    Little demon Jun nodded: "it''s the only way to do it. Anyway, no one will go to verify it. Even if they know that I killed the Dharma protector, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to have an intersection with them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Who would have thought that the demon world, which has been waiting outside Kunlun, would withdraw in this way.


    The demons all know that the words of the little devil are full of holes. The thousand Cangling is also very strange. Geng HUFA is very different from before, but they didn''t question it. Maybe they were tired of living in the shadow forever.


    The time of magic dragon''s birth can''t be counted, and the strength of the demon world will continue to stay here every day, waiting for their final extinction. However, when they are born as demons, they should obey the orders of the demon king. If the demon king doesn''t give up for a day, they can''t give up. Now, no matter how much doubt they have in mind, they can''t give up All right.


    After leaving Kunlun, the little demon king said goodbye to the demons and passed the position of demon king to the Dharma protector. He told them that the foundation of the world is not good or evil, but power and reason. If you have strength and reason, even if you are a demon, as long as you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and speak a word of reason, you can coexist with human beings without being expelled.


    In the past, demons and human beings could not coexist. It was only because demons relied on their own strong power to kill in the human world that they attracted the attack of heaven. So did the end of demon world!


    The Dharma protector of the earth is always different from the Dharma protector of the heaven. He doesn''t like to fight, and he doesn''t like to bully the weak. He acts fairly and says one more word. He has a great reputation among the demons. That''s why the little devil king wants to pass the throne of the devil king to him.


    The Dharma protector knelt down to the demon king. Knowing that the little demon king didn''t want to stay with them, it was useless to force him to do so, he simply said, "I will live up to your orders!"


    I thought there would be a great war, but I didn''t expect that the crisis was solved quietly!


    Although I only knew him for two days, Xia Yuanqiu really liked him.


    "What''s your name?" She asked.


    The little demon king smiles, and the color on his face disappears in a flash, showing a bright smile: "my parents named me Zheng Yuan, but they usually call me fat dun."


    Qiancang Ling said with a smile: "you don''t look fat. Why do you call you chubby?"


    "I don''t look fat now, but I used to be fat. After they caught me, I was born hungry and thin." Zheng Yuan''s expression was rather exaggerated, which made them laugh straight.


    At the time of parting, Xia Yuanqiu put a cloth bag in Zheng Yuan''s hand: "this is what I gave to your parents. Take it for them! Thank them for raising you so well. They must be good people! "


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "of course, my parents are the best people. You have gold spindles in them. Hehe, I''m not polite to you." he readily took the cloth bag from Xia Yuanqiu. If his family had Wanguan, he would not accept it. But his family was very poor. Now I want to go back, and I don''t have any travel expenses.


    "If I borrow it from you first, I will pay you back when I get the number one in the future and make a lot of money!" Zheng Yuan said seriously.


    Xia Yuanqiu nodded: "I can remember, you must not default!"


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s figure, Qian Cang Ling sighed: "if all the people in the demon world could have Zheng Yuan''s mind, how good it would be!"


    Xia Yuanqiu said with a smile: "you just think too much. People are different from each other. Even the disciples and masters of Kunlun sect can guarantee that they are not crooked at all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Of course, there''s no guarantee. If the portrait of the headmaster was not painted by the disciples, how could there be a portrait of him in the hands of the Dharma protector? How could he be targeted by the demon world as soon as he left Kunlun?


    "It seems that when I go back this time, it''s time for me to clean up the style of the door."


    Xia Yuanqiu handed the scroll to qiancangling: "with this, I''m afraid I can''t find the person hiding in the dark?"


    She added: "we have to speed up, but we can''t wait for the man to move after receiving the news of the withdrawal of the demon world. At that time, the man will be ready in his heart. It''s not so easy to find him."


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the gate had been opened. The disciples who followed them all the way found them in the snowy cold area after they entered the den of the demon kingdom. They had to go back to Kunlun by themselves, but they didn''t find anyone for a day and a night. Several masters were also very worried when they heard that. Kaicui waited at the gate of Kunlun Mountain, hoping that he would come back early, so as not to have any trouble.


    Now see qiancangling safe return, with a bunch of people behind, is happy and curious!


    Master Qiao saw Zhu Lin in the crowd and quickly welcomed him: "Zhu Lin, are you back?" It''s obvious that Zhu Lin''s return is unexpected. The previous informer said that only qiancangling and a woman have come back. They are still thinking about who this woman is and what the relationship is with qiancangling. No, they just went out for a month, so they abducted a good woman from another family! At this time, he saw that there was more than one woman. Jia Zhulin was three men and three women, so he was relieved.


    Qiancang Ling was dissatisfied and said, "younger martial brother Qiao, you only have apprentices in your eyes, don''t you have elder martial brothers?"


    Master Qiao gave him a white look: "what''s the use of having you? It''s not that you''ve sneaked away from us, so we can find it all! "


    Qiancang Ling said: "come on, if you don''t know that Zhu Lin and I have gone, who sent our little tail along the way?"


    Master Yuan said with a smile: "well, well, you all say less. If the elder martial brother of the leader comes back, he will bring back the guests. He can''t always stand in the ice and snow to talk. Let''s go in and talk!"


    They have 100% trust in the leader and elder martial brother. Naturally, they also have 100% trust in the people he brought back. They didn''t even ask a question, so they directly led them to the mountain gate.


    When they came to sanqingfeng, qiancangling told them all the things they met along the way. With the excitement and joy in his eyes, all the younger martial brothers were happy: "the value of elder martial brother can last for several years at least. Our ears will be quiet at last!"


    Lingshizun said strangely, "elder martial brother, Zhu Lin has told us that it will last for three months. It''s only more than one month. How can you come back?"


    Seeing a trace of embarrassment on qiancangling''s face, Zhu Lin hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Uncle Hui, the leader said that although the outside world is wonderful, he only knows what is most important to him after going out. As soon as he left Kunlun, he began to hold you and all the disciples. He said that he finally understood a word!"


    "What do you mean?" they all asked


    Even qiancangling was very curious. What was Zhu Lin''s saying?


    Zhu Lin said with a smile: "thousands of miles, after all, it''s not as good as home. The most comfortable thing is your own nest."


    Xia Yuanqiu was sipping a cup of tea. When he heard Zhu Lin''s words, he almost didn''t come out. He swallowed it and choked half dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    This smelly boy, obviously is to copy her before education his words!


    Zhu Yan quickly patted her back and frowned: "you drink tea so carelessly, is Kunlun tea so good?"


    Xia Yuanqiu gave him a look and said with a smile: "you are not here with a gun, when I don''t understand!"


    Zhu Yan laughed, touched his nose and sat back!


    The brothers didn''t care too much about their husband and wife. They just said to the headmaster, "it''s very nice of the elder brother to think so!"


    When the brothers finished talking, they looked at Xia Yuanqiu and others. They didn''t pay much attention to them before. When they looked at them carefully, they realized that they were not simple just by looking at their faces.


    Shenjun, as the eldest parent, took the lead in standing up from his seat and said to all the Kunlun Mountain teachers, "Xia Li, this is my wife, Yun Xiangjun, this is my daughter, Xia Yuanqiu, this is my son-in-law, Zhu Yan, these two are my grandsons and granddaughters, Zhu Lin and Zhu LAN. If you have any inconvenience, please let me know They just want to see what Kunlun looks like, which Zhu Lin has been praising all the time. In addition, the thousand headmasters have made great efforts to invite them one by one, but they are not respectful! "


    All of them were also shocked. This family is really a group of people. Three generations go together, and we can''t be together any more.


    Qiancang Ling said with a smile: "I strongly invited them to Kunlun. Would you mind?"


    They waved their hands: "no, no, Zhu Lin''s family is also our relatives in Kunlun. How can we mind?"


    When master Qiao thought of Zhu Lin''s picky food at Daqiao peak, he was embarrassed and said, "it''s just that Kunlun Mountain is full of coarse dishes and light meals. I''m afraid it''s not good for you!"


    Qiancang Ling waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about that. With Mrs. Xia, the food of sanqingfeng is not bad!"


    They said something for a while, and then they left sanqingfeng with the leader''s message.


    Zhu Yan said: "headmaster Qian, when you come back to the mountain, you will let all the disciples draw portraits. Isn''t that very suspicious?"


    Qian Cang Ling said with a smile: "people who have no ghost in their heart will never doubt it. They will doubt it. They have ghosts in their heart. At this time, the younger martial brothers of Gefeng go back to send a message and ask each of them to draw a picture for me. In the eyes of people with a clear conscience, this is just a common thing. However, those who hide ghosts will be very nervous. They are afraid and naturally want to hide it Their real level of painting, deliberately not like, or simply say that they will not, so as not to expose the trap


    "However, there is no paper in this world that can cover fire, and there is no airtight wall. The brothers live together for many years. Who can draw, who can''t draw, and whose paintings are not like those he usually draws, will be known. So, it''s not difficult to find this person!"


    Sure enough, as Qian Cangling said, three days later, the man who had hidden his painting skills and ghost fetus was pulled out.


    It''s the man that qiancangling has been doubting. He Feng, the first disciple of chengcangfeng!


    He Feng is not a demon in the demon world, but he has a lot to do with it. Since he entered Kunlun, his purpose has always been very clear. He found the hiding place of the magic dragon, waited for the opportunity to pick things up in Kunlun, and caused civil strife in Kunlun. Unfortunately, he never had the chance to do these things. Sanqing peak is not the place he can come to at any time, and other peaks are not It''s not the rules.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    So, after all these years, he has achieved nothing. No, he has not achieved nothing. At least he has made a picture of the headmaster and revealed the disappearance of the headmaster down the mountain. Finally, he has achieved two things.


    But who knows, as soon as the headmaster came back, he asked people to draw a picture. He immediately knew that his own affairs had been revealed, but the headmaster didn''t know who it was, so he deliberately hid his real painting skills and scribbled an ugly picture.


    He Feng was taken to the commandment hall. After confirming that there was no evil left in the door, qiancangling invited the six younger martial brothers to sanqingfeng and told them about his being an ORC.


    He thought that the six younger martial brothers would be very surprised, but unexpectedly, they looked calm, as if they had known it for a long time.


    "You, do you know?"


    Master Qiao nodded: "yes, we know, we always know!"


    Thousand Cang Ling excitedly stand up from the seat, point to them six people way: "you, you unexpectedly all know?"? When did it start? "


    Yuan Shizun said, "we know it when you were 15 years old. We saw it with our own eyes." he hesitated. He didn''t expect to remember it so clearly 200 years ago. The picture at that time seemed to be engraved in his heart.


    "On August 15 that year, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Our younger martial brothers sneaked up sanqingfeng. They wanted to sneak out to play with you, but unexpectedly, they met you who suddenly turned into an ORC. It''s a coincidence that you were attacked by the demons that day. Although you became an Orc, you still tried your best to protect us. In order to save us, you were even killed by the demons A monarch was seriously injured. Fortunately, Shifu appeared in time and saved you. "


    "From then on, we know that no matter what you become, your heart will not change. What about orcs? You will always be our most respected elder martial brother


    Qiancang Ling''s eyes were filled with tears. The secret of his life experience, which was hard to tell, was not worth mentioning in their eyes!!


    "Thank you, it''s you, let me have the confidence to return to Kunlun, otherwise, I really don''t know how to face you!"


    Master Qi said, "elder martial brother, have you ever had another attack this time


    Thousand Cang Ling sighed and nodded: "attack, otherwise, how can I know my life experience?"


    Xia Yuanqiu then said: "although leader Qian became an orc on the night of full moon, he was not in a violent state. He was just weak and weak. He would have a good sleep!"


    Qiancang Ling said: "you don''t have to worry, madam Xia has a way for me to get rid of the pain of being a beast. I think I will be the same as you in the future. You can''t discriminate against me!"


    Several brothers looked at each other and laughed. They all saw something shining in each other''s eyes.


    "Exchange transfusion is very dangerous. It requires not only the physical quality of exchange transfusion people, but also a lot of blood."


    Exchange transfusion, so much blood on the human body, if you want to exchange it completely, you naturally need a lot of blood. Where does so much blood come from?


    At this time, the six Masters said: "use mine! I have a lot of blood


    "With mine, I have more blood than you!"


    "Don''t argue. I''m the head of the six peaks. Listen to me. This blood must be mine!"


    "You are the head of six peaks. Why are you so reluctant when I call you six peaks? Now I know how to use the head of six peaks? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    To exchange blood for qiancangling, the acupoints were sealed by Acupuncture in Xia Yuanqiu, and then the blood was drawn by Shenjun.


    Xia Yuanqiu put a piece of Bodhi leaf in qiancangling''s mouth. Bodhi leaf can protect his life for a while. Before changing blood, he must drain the blood first, and then inject fresh blood into it, without any mistake.


    Without the protection of Bodhi leaves, the life of qiancangling would have been lost before the blood was drained.


    All the blood collected from the six headmasters was packed in blood bags. After the blood in qiancangling''s body was drained, he immediately transfused blood for him. Fortunately, Xia Yuanqiu''s needling technique sealed his pulse and strengthened his heart. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to complete the exchange transfusion.


    Qiancangling was reborn, and the orc body finally left him. From then on, he no longer had to worry about the full moon every month, and he found that the cultivation in his body, instead of declining, had improved.


    Qiancangling asked Xia Yuanqiu, "Madam Xia, you said before that my accomplishments and talents will be reduced after exchange of blood, and I will lose my original blood power. But how can I feel stronger now than before?"


    Zhu Yan said with a smile: "it''s not because my children have dedicated their precious spiritual blood to you. Now you are not only an orc, but also a spiritual fetus."


    Thousand Cang Ling smell speech laugh: "I this is not a blessing in disguise?"


    Sanqingfeng hasn''t been so busy for many years. Since their brothers grew up, they haven''t been so busy any more. After they moved away, only he and Shifu lived here, and gradually became lonely. After Shifu left, sanqingfeng was not only calm, but also dead, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Finally, he felt the excitement of his childhood, and he always missed the days when he was young.


    However, good things can never last long. On this day, Xia Yuanqiu and his wife came to say goodbye to him.


    They are going to leave Kunlun, so is Zhu Lin.


    "Where are you going?" Thousand Cang Ling asked.


    Xia Yuanqiu shrugged: "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go and watch it!"


    Thousand Cang Ling don''t understand: "you don''t have a home?"


    The whole family looked at each other and laughed. They said in unison, "where there is a family, it is home."


    Thousand Cang Ling also smile, yes, there is a family in the place, is home!


    Kunlun is his home. All the people in Kunlun are his family!


    From now on, he will never leave these lovely families!


    Qiancangling has been sending them out of Kunlun, watching the warm back of their family gradually disappear in the snow, whispering: "I believe we will meet again one day!"


    (end of full text) (if you want to see friends outside, you can leave a message below the text!)


    Thank you for your company all the time. After ten months, the crown princess has finally come to an end. Thank you again!


    Here is my new book guide. Readers who like it can move to the new book. If you start to read it now, you can see nearly 400000 words of free plot before it''s on the shelves. If you watch it after it''s on the shelves, there will be only 100000 words of free plot!


    Book title:


    rebirth and counter attack: imperial concubine


    Introduction to the text


    the girl rode fast through three states and six prefectures, riding in the starry night, and never stopped. But when she arrived at the palace, she was faced with the cold and broken bodies of her father and mother, as well as her younger brother who was trapped and threatened. She was crazy and slashed at the man with a knife, which she trusted Eighteen years, he called the emperor''s uncle of eighteen years. However, when her knife was raised high and had no time to fall, more knives fell on her, blood splashed, arms fell, legs broken, and her body became as fragmented as her father''s mother''s. nevertheless, her eyes were never closed, staring at that face, that ecstatic smile Cruel face!


    The girl sat up in surprise, her clothes soaked in cold sweat, her hands tightly covering her chest, and her eyes were glistening tears.


    She had a dream again. She had a dream of her blood feud, of her father''s and mother''s tragic death, and of her enemy''s face that she hated.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" A girl came in and looked at her face carefully.


    The girl glanced at her, her face gradually returned to calm, she shook her head: "it''s OK, I had a nightmare, where''s Xiaolan?"


    The girl in front of her is not her personal girl, it seems that she is the rough girl in this village.


    The girl''s face is a little anxious, and she can''t answer. The girl''s heart is cold. She wants to know what Xiao Lan is doing with her toes. It must be someone from Qi''s house who has reported the situation.


    Xiao Lan''s murder of Qi Rongyue is lost. At this time, she must have told mother Li. Maybe she will do it again these two days.


    Hum - I''m not Qi Rongyue, who is kind to you. I''m Chu Tianyu, the princess of Chu Dynasty.


    Three days ago, she opened her eyes at the bottom of the cold lake. The feeling of being oppressed and suffocated by the lake made her very excited. She is alive. She is still alive. Although she is no longer Chu Tianyu, she is still alive. That''s the most important thing, isn''t it?She floats to the surface of the water and looks at the shore. The face that was smiling becomes stiff quickly. She smiles happily. Yes, what she wants is this kind of effect. She wants all the people who murder Qi Rongyue and Chu Tianyu to pay the price.


    From that day on, she changed from Princess Chu to Qi Rongyue, a brand new Qi Rongyue.


    She waved her hand to let the girl go out. She got out of bed slowly and walked slowly. A princess''s prestige came out of her heart. Her eyes looking around the room were cold and fierce.


    The woman peeping outside can''t help but tremble. Since she fell into the water last time, she seems to have changed a lot. No, it''s like a different person.


    Is this the cowardly old lady?


    The old woman''s body couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t dare to peep any more and turned away.


    Qi Rongyue''s eyes swept through the window where she was hiding from her mother-in-law, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    She opened the drawer on the dressing table and there was a box in it. From memory, it was the only thing that Qi Rongyue brought out when she was sent to the village by Qi''s wife from Qi''s house.


    There are two layers in the box. There are not many things inside. There are just a few simple hairpin rings. On the second layer, there are some pieces of silver and two silver tickets. The tickets are not big. They are only one hundred taels. There are two tickets in total. There is also a deed of sale, Xiao Lan''s deed of sale.


    She is holding this contract of selling herself, with a sneer on her lips, to harm me?


    The next morning, she woke up early, but did not get up. Only when Xiao Lan came in with breakfast, did she pretend to have just woken up and get out of bed.


    Xiao Lan has not prepared hot water for her. In the copper basin on the shelf, there is already cold water. These days, it''s the same. A miss who is not in favor, a miss who is driven out of the house, is no longer a real miss. Who will serve her sincerely? Even the girls in the house are so indifferent, not to mention other people!


    In the cold winter, she washed her face with cold water. Although she is a princess, she is different from other princesses. She has suffered a lot and washed her face with cold water, and she has not tasted it.


    Sitting in front of the table, the table is steaming meat bun and boiled very thick porridge, as well as two delicious dishes.


    Her face did not move, but her heart was sneering. In the past, all she ate were cold porridge and cold dishes. When did she eat steamed buns that were too hot? Or meat, ah -


    she suddenly laughed: "today is very rich, Xiao Lan, you also sit, let''s eat together."


    Xiao Lan quickly waved: "no, how can I sit with Miss? In the past, I didn''t know the rules. Yesterday, mother Li in the house had taught me a lesson. I dare not! "


    She didn''t dare? What did she dare to do? She even dared to push her son to go to the lake. What else did she dare to do?


    If there is anything I dare not, I''m afraid I dare not eat the things on this table!


    "If I ask you to sit down, you can sit down. This is not a mansion. Who can take care of us? We''re left to depend on each other. What are you going to do with me? "


    With that, she pushed the porridge in front of her and handed her a steaming bun.


    On a cold winter day, this kind of hot food can make people have the most appetite, which is what Xiaolan has tried to do.


    Xiaolan quickly pushed the porridge back and said with a dry smile, "Miss, you haven''t had hot food for a long time. Please eat it while it''s hot. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there are any other side dishes and add some more for you."


    With that, she ran out of the room and quickly closed the door outside.


    As soon as it was opened and closed, the cold wind outside the door poured in, blowing the hot smoke on the table to Qi Rongyue''s mouth and nose.


    "Well, it''s really fragrant, but it will kill people!" She picked up the porridge and ate it clean with spoonfuls. She also ate most of the small dishes, but she didn''t eat a mouthful of the delicious meat bun.


    After dinner, she walked out of the room and saw Xiaolan peeping at the window at the door. Xiaolan''s face was full of chagrin. Was it chagrin that she didn''t eat the steamed buns she had prepared carefully for her, or was it chagrin that she wasted the poison in the steamed buns?


    "What are you doing out here, miss? It''s cold outside. You''re not well yet! " Mrs. Wang saw Qi Rongyue standing at the door. She quickly left her work and came forward to tell her.


    Of course, she didn''t really care about Qi Rongyue. She just came up to have a look at the meat bun on the table. Did she eat it or not!


    Qi Rongyue''s cool eyes swept at the old lady Wang and said in a light voice, "I have something to tell you!"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Wang said with a fake smile: "Miss, if you have something to say, I''ll do it for you right now." It''s just a dying girl. What else can I do?


    Qi Rongyue said: "help me to call a girl, I want to buy a girl!"


    Wang''s eyes quickly swept a small blue one eye, don''t understand a way: "young lady isn''t a small blue girl to wait on?"? Why do you want to buy a girl? "


    Qi Rongyue put a smile on her pretty little face and said: "Xiao Lan and I grew up together, but we didn''t have a good life in the house. Now she comes here with me to suffer. She hasn''t done any rough work before. All the girls in the village perform their duties, and they can''t help her. I want to buy another girl to help her, so that she won''t be tired!"It turns out that this is the case. Mrs. Wang takes her eyes to see Xiaolan again. Xiaolan nods to her and asks her to do it. Now, at this critical moment, follow her first, so that the young lady won''t be suspicious of them and do bad things instead.


    Wang Po got Xiao Lan''s secret promise. Naturally, she had no doubt any more and went out to Chuang Tzu immediately.


    Two hours later, Wang Po brought the children from the city. From the humble carriage, seven or eight young girls came down. Most of them were 14 or 15 years old. Some of them had tears on their faces. Some of them looked around with their eyes open. Some of them didn''t care. They seemed to have accepted their lives.


    Renyazi is a middle-aged man, tall and thin, with a dark yellow complexion. He walks with flimsy steps. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is an ordinary man, but in the eyes of Qi Rongyue, he is an ordinary man who is sick.


    Wang Po smilingly took people to Qi Rong''s yard, let the girls stand in a row, and then introduced to Qi Rongyue: "Miss, this is boss Li. His girls are all top-notch, but they are specially sent to the big house."


    Qi Rongyue nodded to boss Li with a faint smile and said, "isn''t our Qi mansion a big house?"


    Then boss Li nodded his head. It should be that the magistrate of Xuzhou, senior member of Sipin, is not a big house. It''s just that Miss Qi Fu, how can she live in this dilapidated village? If you want to buy people, you should buy them from your family and send them here!


    Qi Rongyue doesn''t care what boss Li thinks. As long as he knows, she''s still miss Qi Fu.


    Qi Rongyue steps down the steps. In a long girl, she sees a girl who looks fearless and looks at her many times. She looks ordinary and is small. But in her eyes, she has a kind of fearless manner. She smiles and points to the girl and says, "just her!"


    Boss Li''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he was secretly pleased that the girl was too bold and had no regular appearance. No one looked at her many times. He was thinking about whether to sell it to the kiln at a low price, but she was taken in by Miss Qi.


    Qi Rongyue said to boss Li with a happy face: "you not only sell girls, but also accept girls, right?"


    Boss Li nodded hastily: "yes, it''s a man''s child. It''s natural to do the business of the girl in the back house."


    Qi Rongyue nodded and pointed to the little blue beside boss Li: "what do you think of this girl?"


    Xiao Lan''s heart jumps. What''s the meaning, miss?


    Without waiting for Xiaolan to ask, boss Li waved his hand with a smile and said, "Miss Qi is really joking. This girl is the right big girl around you. Who can sell big girls? I can''t afford it."


    Qi Rongyue is still a face of light clouds, can''t see anger: "don''t you spend money, take this for it."


    Boss Li looks happy. It''s a good business. The girl''s hair can be sold for at least eighty-eight taels of silver. The girl he sells can make a lot of money at most ten taels of silver.


    Xiao Lan pounces on Qi Rongyue, grabs Qi Rongyue''s arm and screams: "Miss, you can''t sell me, you can''t buy me, big lady, big lady, she --"


    Qi Rongyue''s face is slightly heavy, and her soft voice cools down for three minutes: "what''s the matter with big lady? If I want to sell my own girl, do I have to get her permission? " If she is in Qi''s mansion, she really needs her consent. But now, she is not in Qi''s mansion. The emperor is far away from Tiangao, and the eldest lady can''t manage here. When she wants to manage it, it''s too late.


    Xiao Lan has never seen Qi Rongyue put such a face on her. She is very surprised. The young lady has changed. She doesn''t even know her.


    Qi Rongyue pushes Xiaolan away, but Xiaolan is overthrown by her.


    Qi Rongyue handed the contract to boss Li and took another one. He was happy. He said that the girl must have made the master unhappy. Otherwise, how could he exchange the first-class servant girl for a rough servant girl.


    Wangpo Leng for a long time to come back, Miss previously said to buy a girl to help Xiaolan? How come it''s a little blue now?


    Wang Po rushes to Qi Rongyue and shouts to her, "Miss, you can''t do this. Xiaolan is a member of Qi''s family after all. You sell her like this. Do you want to talk to her?"


    Qi Rongyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light overflowed: "explain? Who else do I need to tell when I sell a girl? It seems that you don''t want to stay in this villa any more. You are so reluctant to leave Xiaolan. Why don''t you go with her? "


    Granny Wang was shocked. She got down on her knees with a soft leg. She didn''t know whether she was frightened by the words of the young lady or forced by the momentum of the young lady.


    When boss Li gets a bargain, he has to go quickly. Otherwise, it''s not good for the young lady to go back. He goes to Xiaolan and reaches out his hand to pull Xiaolan up.


    When was Xiaolan pulled like this? She was still a man. She was ashamed and angry. She yelled: "go away, don''t touch me!"


    Boss Li teaches a girl every day. Naturally, he knows how to make a girl obedient. He only listens to the sound of "pa". Xiao Lan gets a slap on her white face. Then he listens to boss Li''s cold voice: "no wonder your young lady wants to sell you. She turns out to be such a girl who doesn''t know her face. It doesn''t matter. When she enters Li Dazhu''s door, there are many ways to let you know From ignorance to understanding. "Xiao Lan wails to ask Wang Po to save her, but Wang Po can''t get up on the cold ground! When the carriage pulls Xiaolan away, she wakes up. Her deed of sale is not in Miss''s hand. Even if Miss wants to sell her, it''s impossible! So she was just scared?


    Qi Rongyue ignores Wang Po and leads the girl to the room and closes the door.


    The girl is hungry. As soon as she enters the room, she stares at the food on the table, especially the big meat bag, which makes her mouth water.


    "What''s your name?" Qi Rongyue asked.


    That wench is not timid at all, straightforward way: "maidservant calls snow son, this year 15 years old."


    Cher? She thought of a girl named xue''er in Qi''s house, her lips bent upward: "xue''er, you remember my words, in this world, you have only one master, you only need to obey my orders, other people''s words, you can be regarded as farting, don''t care, understand?"


    Xueer''s eyes turned round and asked, "what about the lady in the mansion?"


    Qi Rongyue chuckles, but the girl is not stupid: "no matter who it is, of course, it also includes the lady and master in the house. Of course, if your life is threatened, you can act according to the situation, but you should always remember that only I am your master. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face except me."


    Xueer nodded: "I understand!"


    Qi Rongyue said, "Xueer, do you know why I chose you?"


    Xueer shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    "Because you have a lot of courage, I like bold girls, but you have to remember, bold, not reckless and ignorant, understand what I mean?"


    Xueer is never stupid. As soon as she hears Qi Rongyue''s words, she immediately understands the meaning of her words. She orders her head and says, "I understand!"


    Her eyes still fell on the meat bun from time to time. Qi Rongyue said with a smile: "the meat bun is poisonous. You''d better not eat it. You can eat the rest."


    Xueer is surprised: "someone wants to harm miss?"


    Qi Rongyue said with a smile: "in the past and this life, there are so many people who are critical to me, but I am still alive. It can be seen that God is fair!"


    The story of Chuang Tzu''s life soon spread to Qi Fu. In the warm Pavilion in the East Chamber of Qingyun residence, the eldest lady took the top seat, holding a handstove with silk enamel in her hand. The sun was shining on her white and round face through the landscape screen, which made her look better and better.


    Aunt Wei stood behind the big lady, and gently kneaded her shoulder and neck. She was so comfortable that the big lady''s eyes were half narrowed, and her lips could not help leaning up. The little bitch was not in the house. She felt much more comfortable and relaxed.


    "It''s still sister Wei''s craftsmanship. She''s so comfortable that she''s almost asleep!" Aunt Jiang joked to them.


    Aunt Wei gave a delicate smile: "look at sister Jiang''s words, it seems that she is jealous!"


    Two aunts you a I a of tease interest, big madam listen to also happy, is preparing to gather up two, but hear a footstep to enter the East Chamber warm Pavilion in a hurry.


    The eldest lady raised her eyebrows and saw that mother Li came quickly with a gloomy look. She was very worried. Was it not about Chuang Tzu?


    She straightened up and said to her two aunts, "go back first. I''m tired."


    As soon as the two aunts saw this, they naturally knew that it was the eldest lady and mother Li who had something to say. They hurriedly and obediently stepped down.


    Li''s mother saw that everyone had stepped down, so she rushed to the first lady and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The first lady''s ruddy face turned white with anger. She threw the hand stove on the ground and said, "she knows?"


    Mother Li looked heavy and shook her head: "I don''t know. Otherwise, how could she stay in Chuang Tzu peacefully?"


    The big lady''s white thin hands were twisted together, and her face became more and more gloomy. She murmured in a low voice: "still alive? Why don''t you die? "


    She took a deep breath, turned to mother Li and said, "go and tell the old lady in Zhuangzi to hurry up. Before she finds out this, solve it as soon as possible. This matter can''t be delayed any more. Next month, she will discuss with Yin Fu. If she doesn''t get rid of this dead girl, she will delay Xueer''s marriage."


    "I will never allow it!" The old lady''s calm and elegant face had already disappeared, and her eyes were dark and vicious. Even mother Li, who had a close relationship with her, could not help shivering.


    For those who like this article, you can search for the title of the book "rebirth and counter attack: the miracle doctor shizifei" or the author''s name "little shepherd boy" to find this article.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!